《Conceited Immortal On Campus》


 Chapter 1

    All rights reserved.


    All Rights Reserved.


    Huaxia, Zhenjiang city.


    Yujiang high school, a corner of the playground.


    Several burly students surrounded a slightly thin boy.


    "Chen Yi, you dare to send love letters to Liu Qianqian. Don''t you know whose girlfriend Liu Qianqian is?"


    "Don''t give me face. It''s not hard for you today. Just kneel down and let it go!"


    "Brother Hao''s girlfriend, you dare think, eat bear heart leopard gall!"


    Among them, Chen Yi''s face was pale. Looking at Liu Yunhao, who was half a head taller than him, he could not help retreating.


    "Surnamed Chen, I''ve been chasing Liu Qianqian for two years, and no one dares to send her a love letter in such a big way!"


    "You not only gave it away, but also made it known to the whole school. Do you really think I''m Liu Yunhao with a good temper?" Liu Yunhao said coldly.


    "Liu Yunhao, Liu Qianqian, she hasn''t fallen in love with you yet!" Chen Yi''s voice trembled.


    Liu Yunhao is very famous in Yujiang high school. It is said that his family is running a factory and has tens of millions of assets.


    In school, it is often in groups, ordinary students see him to avoid, dare not offend.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chen Yi''s voice fell, Liu Yunhao became angry and kicked Chen Yi in the abdomen. Chen Yi only felt severe pain and fell to the ground with a bang. His head seemed to be buzzing.


    "Chen Yi, give you face, you don''t want face." After Liu Yunhao kicked a kick, he looked down at Chen Yi contemptuously, "then don''t blame me!"


    Chen Yi falls to the ground, covers his abdomen and trembles. Just as Liu Yunhao plans to continue his work, Chen Yi suddenly looks up.


    However, the direction Chen Yi looks up at is not Liu Yunhao, but the clear sky.


    "God of thieves!"


    A full of unwilling, angry roar, resounding in this playground.


    On Chen Yi''s face, it was as if he had been stained with blood. His eyes were covered with blood. Even Liu Yunhao and others were startled.


    After the roar, Chen Yi fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Ho, Ho!"


    A few of the students on one side turned pale. Looking at Liu Yunhao, Chen Yi''s sudden change really scared them.


    Is Liu Yunhao not from swallow a mouthful of saliva, "this guy can''t have what disease?"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    In the Infirmary of Yujiang high school, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open on the bed.


    A pair of dark pupil, such as the ups and downs of the wind and cloud, road to the vicissitudes of time.


    "It''s been nine times. When can I fly to the spirit world?"


    A long time later, Chen Yi''s voice was almost completely different from that before.


    He sat up slowly and looked around. What he saw seemed to be another world.


    Chen Yi, a thousand years ago, visited the dragon pool of Xianshan mountain in Jinling. He used Xuanyuan gate''s Zhigong tunyuan Jue to cross the nine states of China, and was known as the number one in the world.


    But with the passage of time, xuanyuanmen''s younger martial sister and master successively ascended to the spiritual world. Even his two apprentices later also ascended to the spiritual world one after another. Chen Yi, the only one, went through the three or nine calamities one after another. Moreover, one time was nine calamities. He had practiced in China for thousands of years, from the time when China was rich in aura a thousand years ago to the time when it is deficient in Aura now, The fairy way is declining.


    Eighteen years ago, Chen Yi thought that everything had an end, the ultimate. After the ninth natural calamity, he must be able to fly up. But he never thought that the ninth natural calamity broke all his magic weapons, exhausted all the pills in his hand, and almost cut him into powder. In the end, he still didn''t fly up.


    His body is nearly coke, and his accomplishments are all scattered. If he hadn''t used his secret skill to break through and stand up at the critical moment with the help of the vitality of Tianjie, he would have died out in Longchi mountain.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, every scene in the past thousand years, leaving only a sigh.


    Is it hard for him to survive the tenth disaster?


    He looked at the infirmary with a slight frown.


    With the help of heaven''s life, he sealed the sea of knowledge and the last trace of foundation in his body with the remaining magic power, and turned his body into a baby in his infancy, waiting for the seal to be lifted and rebuilt.


    After that, he was adopted by a passing couple. In the past 18 years, he has grown up safely. However, in Chen Yi''s peaceful and deep eyes, there is a touch of sharp.


    "Chen family in Jinling, Mu family in Kyoto!"


    There seems to be a touch of sunlight through the window, which falls on Chen Yi''s face like a light golden glow.


    Over the past 18 years, he has been adopted by the Chen family, but his status as an adopted son has made him suffer from bullying in the Chen family.


    Even his father was affected by this. During an annual meeting of the Chen family, he was forced to break his legs and become disabled by the strong members of the Kyoto family.In desperation, a family of four had to move to Zhenjiang to live.


    "The dragon was prawn in the shoal, and the tiger was bullied by the dog." Chen Yi''s eyes are peaceful. Only this world will remain unchanged for a thousand years.


    He has lived in this world for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, he was the first person in Kyushu.


    For thousands of years, he has gone through the calamities again and again, and even wandered around the world. The whole world is almost at his feet.


    Those who once killed a hundred strong countries were terrified and regarded Huaxia as a forbidden area.


    Now, after he closed the sea, he was bullied in every way.


    Once in his eyes, it was like the existence of ants and gravel, but it was superior to Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, are you awake?"


    All of a sudden, a graceful young woman comes and sees Chen Yi wake up. She can''t help but walk quickly.


    Chen Yi looked at the woman faintly. She was wearing a white coat and black high-heeled shoes. Her slender legs made people unable to move their eyes. On her delicate face, her eyes were soft as water and her lips were red.


    Let alone ordinary people, even in Chen Yi''s eyes, the woman in front of her can be called exquisite.


    However, Chen Yi''s face is still calm, without any waves.


    For thousands of years, he has seen too many amazing and gorgeous women. They are peerless beauties. They have also admired him. How can they be fascinated by beauty.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi nodded faintly. He went out of bed and saw Xu Qingxue wanted to check him. He said faintly, "I''m ok. Thank you very much!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi goes out to the school doctor''s room.


    Xu Qingxue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at Chen Yi''s back, there is a touch of amazement in her soft eyes.


    When she comes back to herself, Chen Yi has gone out. Xu Qingxue shakes her head and laughs, "children now!"


    Inside the teaching building, you can see the tall buildings in Zhenjiang City through the window.


    The last time he joined the WTO was 30 years ago.


    In 30 years, the world has changed like a white cloud. However, he has seen thousands of years of vicissitudes, and 30 years of time is not enough to surprise him too much.


    "Now, I still want to restore my accomplishments!"


    "Fortunately, before the robbery, I handed over the zuzijie to yuncang."


    Chen Yi took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number with a sense of the times. "I hope this phone is still in use, otherwise, I can only go to Kyoto myself."


    Number dial out, beep Du Du After the seventh tone, the other end of the phone picked up, and immediately, an old voice rang out, "Chen, Chen Zu?"


    The voice seems to contain too much disbelief, more surprise and awe from the heart.


    Chen Yi looks at the clear sky above the Zhenjiang River and makes a faint voice.


    "Well!"


    "I''m back!"

 Chapter 2

    As the phone hangs up, Chen Yi slowly draws back her eyes.


    Just at this time, melodious music sounded, and a large number of students poured out of the doors of each class behind Chen Yi.


    Many people see Chen Yi, and some students even recognize her.


    "Isn''t this Chen Yi?"


    "I sent a love letter to Liu Qianqian. As a result, Liu Qianqian gave it to the teacher and read it in front of the whole class?"


    "Hahaha, Liu Yunhao has been chasing Liu Qianqian for two years, but he still wants to eat swan meat?"


    "I heard that he was blocked by Liu Yunhao. He was stunned. Did he wake up?"


    Around, a low laughter rang out.


    Today''s Chen Yi is definitely a celebrity in Yujiang high school.


    The love letter was not only rejected, but also read out in front of the whole class. It spread all over the school in just one day.


    In Chen Yi''s ears, there are many low laughter, but in his deep eyes, there are no waves.


    A pair of eyes, slowly moving, passing those low smile students.


    In a flash, all the people who had eye contact with Chen Yi felt like a big hand, holding their throat, enough to suffocate.


    All around, there was a sudden silence.


    As if nothing had happened, Chen Yi went to the class.


    "Chen Yi?"


    In the class, some people saw Chen Yi coming back, and many people also showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Suddenly, a tall and fat man put his legs on the desk and said, "Chen Yi, I heard that you were stunned by Liu Yunhao?"


    "Really? Even if you can''t beat Liu Yunhao, you won''t be so cowardly, will you? "


    Li Chao laughed and said, "what courage did you give Liu Qianqian a love letter? Hahaha, no wonder Liu Qianqian will give your love letter to the teacher! "


    "Just like you, you want to chase Liu Qian?"


    As soon as Li Chao''s words came out, the whole class burst into laughter.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at Li Chao, then withdraws his eyes.


    This casual appearance suddenly froze the smile on Li Chao''s face.


    "Chen Yi, I''m talking to you? Didn''t you hear that? "


    He leaped to his feet. "What''s the matter? Scared by Liu Yunhao, he fainted and became angry with me? "


    Li Chao is angry, but he is also pursuing Liu Qianqian. Although he has a little money, he is not so bad as Liu Yunhao.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, he seems to feel despised.


    A loser, who was stunned by Liu Yunhao, was playing in front of him?


    Chen Yi still doesn''t care. He walks back to his seat, which makes Li Chao explode.


    He strode forward and grabbed Chen Yi''s collar.


    Many of the students on one side also made a cry of surprise, and some of them showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Just as Li Chao''s palm is about to fall on Chen Yi''s collar, Chen Yi raises her eyes slightly. The next moment, Chen Yi kicks out.


    Li Chao didn''t even think that Chen Yi would dare to fight back. When he couldn''t prevent it, he screamed in pain and was kicked back by Chen Yi.


    Without waiting for Li Chao to react, a palm had swung up and fell on Li Chao''s face.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi slaps Li Chao''s head directly on the desk. Li Chao''s face is even more pigmented.


    No matter how hard he tries, Chen Yi''s palm is like a mountain on his face.


    "Chen Yi, how dare you beat me!" Li Chao raises his eyes, a pair of eyes if want to break Chen Yi to pieces.


    But when he saw Chen Yi''s calm eyes, a chill rose from behind, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    The pain on his face gradually made Li Chao feel scared.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi looks at Li Chao lightly and spits out a word slowly.


    Then, he released his palm and watched Li Chao cover his face and stagger back.


    The people around have already been shocked. Is this the same Chen Yi?


    Is Chen Yi really stunned by Liu Yunhao?


    Chen Yi returns to his seat and simply cleans up his books.


    Some people look at Chen Yi''s figure as if they feel some fear.


    As if that figure was like a mountain, which made it hard for them to breathe.


    Then, in their eyes, Chen Yi walks out of the classroom without looking back, carrying her own things.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yujiang high school, Chen Yi walks on foot with a bag and walks to the place where Zhenjiang used to be the Lingquan in her memory.


    The aura in the world is like the wind. There is wind whistling and flowing in the world, but some winds will condense into vortices. The place where every aura vortex is located is the place where auras gather.


    These places were once called Lingquan.


    There are five kinds of Lingquan. Unfortunately, the aura of heaven and earth has been declining for a long time, and some of them have been collapsing. Looking at the whole of China, in addition to Kunlun Mountain in the eyes of the world, the second top Lingquan is Longchi mountain.There used to be some Lingquan in Zhenjiang City, but it''s a pity Chen Yi has gone to four or five places. The place of Lingquan has already disappeared.


    Some have been built into parks, and many buildings have sprung up. The old springs have already disappeared.


    After all, the last time he came to Zhenjiang was decades ago.


    This is what Chen Yi expected.


    Chen Yi, carrying a bag, strolls on the street, "there is only one place left. If all the Lingquan places in Zhenjiang City are scattered, if you want to restore your cultivation, you have to think of other ways."


    After walking for more than half an hour, Chen Yi looks at the luxurious villa area in front of her and frowns.


    Guanjiang garden!


    The gate with carved beams and embroidered columns has four big characters.


    On both sides of the gate, surrounded by high walls, security patrol at the gate, security is strict.


    This is the most luxurious villa area for the rich in Zhenjiang City, and the worst villa in it is worth nearly ten million yuan.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance and goes to the side of the high wall.


    Now, he still has some mana left in his body, but he can''t use it to cross such a high wall.


    With the help of the lines on the high wall, Chen Yi is like an antelope hanging a horn, flying over the eaves and walls, easily climbing over the high wall and entering the Guanjiang garden.


    On the asphalt road, the trees are green. Chen Yi walks leisurely with his bag. He almost reaches the end of the villa area. The sound of the river is heard slowly.


    Ahead, the vast river, there are ships wandering.


    Chen Yi looks at the river like a mirror, a little dazzling. She closes her eyes to feel it, and then shows a faint smile.


    The last place of Lingquan is in the river.


    Fortunately, in the past few decades, the ground has changed a lot, but at the bottom of the river, Lingquan is still there.


    Immediately, Chen Yi put the bag aside and sat down on the floor.


    His breath gradually calmed down and he swallowed and vomited, if there was some regularity.


    There are seven realms on the road of cultivating immortals, which are divided into: building foundation, practicing Qi, Jindan, Yuanying, Shenhai, Hedao and Mahayana.


    Each realm can be divided into three grades: the top, the middle and the bottom. The top is also called perfection. Only when one realm is perfect can one enter the next realm.


    Although there are seven realms on the road of cultivating immortals, from the beginning of Chen Yi''s journey, there are only three realms of cultivating immortals.


    Build foundation, practice Qi, golden elixir!


    When you enter the golden elixir, you can cross the robbery and fly to the spirit.


    The spiritual world is also the place where Chen Yi has been longing to ascend.


    A thousand years later, Chen Yi sent away an old friend and set up a tomb for too many people. He was the only one who had practiced for a thousand years and survived nine natural disasters. He still stayed on the earth and could not fly up.


    In the process of cultivation, Chen Yi looks inside into Dantian.


    It can be seen that there is a golden fragment in his elixir field, which is the foundation platform.


    This platform is less than an inch or so. It looks like a fragment broken by some force. There are nine irregular blue thunder marks on the platform.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a ten inch platform, supporting the golden elixir of immortality.


    But now, the golden elixir has already been broken by the force of natural calamity. Even the ten inch Taoist platform is destroyed by the force of natural calamity, only a wisp of fragments is left.


    Eighteen years ago, Chen Yi took advantage of a ray of vitality in the three or nine days to keep the last foundation.


    Over the past 18 years, the seal he laid has long been weak. Liu Yunhao''s foot is just the last straw to crush the camel, which completely broke the seal in his body.


    As time goes by, Chen Yi keeps on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around her.


    I don''t know for a few hours. Suddenly, a breath makes Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open.


    That pair of peaceful Mou son inside, at the moment but flit over a touch of light kill machine.

 Chapter 3

    "The art of Nanyang is harmful to Chinese people?"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly and looks at the woman walking towards the river.


    I saw a tall woman with long black hair, soft and falling, wearing light blue casual clothes.


    Appearance is almost impeccable, faintly exudes a strong aura, between the eyebrows of Su Leng haughty people have an instinctive retreat.


    However, Chen Yi''s attention to this woman is not her bearing and beauty.


    In this woman, there is a touch of familiar to him.


    Nanyang technique!


    Some people use Nanyang''s techniques to harm this girl.


    Hua Xia is a forbidden area in the world. He once went overseas more than once in those years. This is the iron rule set by Chen Yi himself.


    Now, he even noticed in China that someone was using Nanyang techniques to harm people?!


    Chen Yi looks at the woman with cold eyes. The last time he went to Nanyang, I don''t know how many years ago.


    After only 20 years of disappearance, have those overseas forces forgotten the iron law that Chen Yi once set?


    When Yun mobing comes, she also sees Chen Yi, but it doesn''t seem to be the same.


    With her identity and appearance, it is common for her to attract attention. Yunmo Bing has been used to it for a long time.


    However, soon cloud ink ice then willow eyebrow light wrinkling.


    "If I were you, I''d better leave soon!"


    Yun Mo Bing doesn''t even look at Chen Yi, who is walking towards her. She makes a cold voice.


    "You have insomnia and dreams recently, and you often have headache, backache and backache!"


    "Physical strength, energy, have a significant degree of decline, this situation should continue for a period of time."


    "If what I expected is right, you should have found a lot of doctors, but you haven''t solved the problem all the time. On the contrary, it''s getting more and more serious!" Chen Yi came with a flat voice.


    Yunmobing didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi''s words surprised her.


    She turned her head to look at Chen Yi, her eyes cold and oppressive.


    Chen Yi is too young, just like a high school student.


    It''s obviously abnormal for such a person to say a word about her troubles.


    "What''s your purpose?" Cloud Mo ice cold mouth, "or say, who sent you?"


    With her momentum, ordinary people have to give up, let alone a high school student.


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm. His eyes move down Yun Mo Bing''s collar. In his slightly open collar, Xue Nen''s skin is quite dazzling.


    In such a short time, Chen Yi has found the source of Nanyang magic.


    "Someone wants to hurt you!" Chen Yi takes his eyes back and looks at Yun Mo Bing again. "Give me the jade pendant on your chest. I can solve it for you."


    Cloud Mo ice willow eyebrow a wrinkly, "I have never seen you, I don''t know where you get the news, why do you think I will listen to you?"


    But soon, Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrows will ease, but with a smile of confidence.


    "It''s just a jade pendant. It''s nothing to give it to you!"


    "But those who give me things will never harm me."


    "If I know that you are teasing me, I don''t mind taking you to a quiet place to have a good talk!"


    With that, yunmobing takes off a green sheep shaped jade pendant and puts it in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at yunmo ice and reaches for it. The jade pendant is still warm with yunmo ice''s body temperature.


    He looked at this jade pendant. The carving was exquisite. It was obviously made by everyone. The appearance of the jade pendant was also very good, and it contained a cold aura.


    If it''s normal, the jade pendant can nourish yin and beauty, but some people use the Yin cold aura to engulf the essence of the wearer, making the wearer listless and even insane in the end.


    Such Nanyang incantation is incredible in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is too inferior in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Yi once went to Nanyang. In a thousand years, he has seen many Nanyang magicians. He can even refine souls and kill people thousands of miles away.


    Chen Yi''s secret of swallowing yuan runs in his body. These Lingyu are great tonics for him.


    In the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, a force of swallowing suddenly burst into the jade pendant.


    Swallow yuan Jue!


    Swallowing yuan means swallowing everything in the world.


    Of course, Chen Yi''s skills are not evil. He can swallow everything at will and turn it into his own use.


    This method can only swallow some plants, trees and stones containing aura in the construction of foundation, among which the representative is the elixir and some jade containing aura.


    But if you enter the realm of refining Qi, you can swallow the elixir of the great demon, the internal power of the warrior, the true Qi, etc. if you enter the realm of the golden elixir, you can swallow the birds in the sky, the plants on the ground, the flesh and blood of the living beings, and refine them to make up for yourself.


    Of course, Chen Yi never likes to kill or plunder. Even Chen Yi once doubted whether it was because Tun Yuanjue was so overbearing that heaven and earth needed him to survive nine times."Wow


    In yunmobing''s shocked eyes, Chen Yi''s hands are filled with a sharp cry of a child.


    I don''t know how many days and nights the sound of the child''s cry awakened her from the nightmare.


    Now heard, is to let cloud Mo ice''s face gradually pale.


    Only in a flash, the shrill cry of the child disappeared completely.


    The aura in the jade pendant is like a cool water flowing straight into the elixir field along the meridians.


    If you look inside Chen Yi''s Dantian, you can see that after the blue and black aura enters the Dantian, Chen Yi''s building base platform will shake, and it will be like a glutton, easily swallow the aura.


    At the same time, Zhuji Lingtai is also growing slowly, with the potential of becoming a square platform.


    Build the foundation, it''s done!


    The foundation of his body is almost broken. Even if there is a spiritual spring, it will take three or five days to really enter the foundation.


    Now, with the Yin cold aura of the jade pendant, he has advanced his cultivation and entered the realm of building foundation.


    There is a smile on Chen Yi''s face. The charm of the jade pendant is poor, but the quality of the jade pendant is excellent.


    "Who the hell are you?" There is a touch of shock on Yun Mo Bing''s delicate face. The child''s cry can''t be her mistake. Is what this high school student said true? Someone wants to hurt her with this jade pendant?


    Chen Yi didn''t answer Yun Mo Bing''s question. He said faintly, "you can take this jade pendant back!"


    "I just don''t like people who don''t know what to do and offend my rules."


    It has nothing to do with who is going to harm Yun Mo Bing.


    When Chen Yi handed the jade pendant to Yun Mo Bing, his eyes moved and he glanced faintly into the river. He saw a small boat wandering slowly in the river.


    Murderous!


    Chen Yi, who has been living for thousands of years, can see in an instant the murderous spirit on the boat. Although it is very subtle, it is like a bright light in the dark for him.


    Immediately, Chen Yi''s palm shakes and grabs at Yun Mo Bing.

 Chapter 4

    How did Yun mobing think that Chen Yi would suddenly start.


    Bang!


    With great power, Yun Mo Bing is directly pulled into his arms by Chen Yi.


    The faint and cool body, as well as the almost thrilling body fragrance of young people, is enough to immerse people in it.


    I saw the trees shaking in the distance, sawdust flying, a dark cave appeared in the tree.


    Chen Yi watched the boat leave quickly and drew back her eyes slowly.


    "It seems that there are more than one people who want to harm you!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the cloud, ink and ice nearby, and opens his mouth faintly.


    See cloud Mo ice''s delicate body close together, only, in his waist, cloud Mo ice''s palm is a pistol.


    Cloud ink ice looked at the bullet mark on the tree, his face became very ugly, and there was a lingering palpitation in his beautiful eyes.


    Someone wanted to kill her, and still in such broad daylight.


    Yunmobing takes a deep breath. She looks at Chen Yi, only to see that Chen Yi has passed her and is walking out of the villa.


    "With the toys in your hand, you can deal with ordinary people."


    Without looking back, Chen Yi threw out the magazine and jade pendant.


    Cloud Mo ice a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly stare big, took over that magazine, Zheng Zheng dazed.


    "When?"


    Just after the moment when someone wanted to kill her, how could this high school student take away the magazine when he saved her?


    This is incredible!


    "Wait!"


    Yun mobing catches up with Chen Yi and says, "who are you?"


    Chen Yi leaves as if she hadn''t heard of it. Yun Mo Bing frowns and stops.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, she was a little surprised. After a little thought, Yun Mo Bing took out her mobile phone and said coldly, "Yun Mo Xuan, get over here!"


    Leaving the riverside, Chen Yi looks at the villa area.


    The Nanyang skill in the jade pendant is poor. With this skill, the opponent will never be too far away from yunmo ice. It should be in this villa area.


    Although he swallowed and refined the aura in the jade pendant, he was able to keep the connection in the technique.


    It''s not hard to find the Nanyang Warlock.


    In a few minutes, he stopped in front of a villa.


    ¡­¡­


    But when Chen Yi broke the Nanyang art, he was in the villa No. 13 of Guanjiang mansion.


    There are some strange plants in the villa, and there are some bottles and jars containing dead insects and the tongue of wild animals. If someone enters the villa, his scalp will be numb.


    In the middle of the villa, a Nanyang with long hair is meditating.


    Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Who dares to do evil to me?"


    Ding''s eyes were wide open, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "I''d like to see who is so bold!"


    He was full of anger. Someone paid a lot of money to hire him. Now that his magic is broken, it''s not so easy for him to find another chance to cast a spell on Yun Mo Bing.


    For those who break other skills, ah Ding is eager to tear them to pieces.


    He could feel that the person who broke his skills was in Guanjiang mansion.


    At that moment, ah Ding was going to get up and do it himself. Suddenly, a touch of crisis rose in his heart and suddenly he looked up.


    In a Ding''s eyes, Chen Yi, a high school student, lies on the railing and looks at him faintly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Chen Yi looks at ah Ding. The breath of the Nanyang Warlock is obviously stronger than he imagined. It seems that the art is just to avoid the attention of Yun Mo Bing.


    But how about that? In his eyes, Chen Yi is still an ant.


    Ah Ding''s face was filled with surprise and anger. When the 17-year-old entered the villa, he didn''t notice at all?


    Soon, ah Ding''s face was gloomy. Under his long hair, there was a light killing in his narrow eyes.


    "How dare you come to the door, and you are not afraid to die?" Ah Ding said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you break my skills, you will find me in trouble!"


    "Look at your age, even if you are a talented warrior in China, it''s the limit to cultivate your strength!"


    Chen Yi was indifferent to ah Ding''s words. "Has Nanyang''s Yinshen sect forgotten its lessons?"


    "Who allowed you to enter China to do harm to others?"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly and looks down at a ding.


    "Be presumptuous, how about I go to China? When is it your turn to discipline me?"


    Ding''s eyes suddenly burst out of murder, immediately, his hands a shock, there is a layer of red mist from the sleeve.


    With both hands up, the red fog carries some strength to kill Chen Yi.


    Bang!


    The railings in front of Chen Yi turn into sawdust in an instant, and the red fog envelops Chen Yi."Ridiculous yellow mouthed child, bad my good deeds, this is the price!"


    Ah Ding looks at the place where Chen Yi is and smiles.


    "It''s just a mediocre cult. How dare you do it to me?"


    "If your leader comes to see me in person, he will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    A faint voice came from the red fog, and then, if there was a gust of wind, it would blow the red fog away.


    Chen Yi appears in Ding''s eyes without any damage, which makes Ding''s smile stagnate.


    "To die!"


    Adin was furious again. For him, the leader was the God of Nanyang. He had seen with his own eyes that the warlord leaders of Nanyang would bow to the leader and even revere him.


    How dare a yellow mouthed child of China humiliate him in front of him?!


    Ding moved, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, his mouth is more like reciting some kind of magic.


    The blood mist suddenly turned into a ghost like appearance, and there was a faint hissing sound echoing in the villa. If the sound pierced the soul, it would be useless to cover both ears.


    "I''ll turn you into a magic weapon to let you know the consequences of being rude!"


    With a roar of Adin, the ghost suddenly soared into the sky.


    Chen Yi looked at the red ghost and said, "Oh? The consequences? "


    As the evil spirit comes, Chen Yi''s swallowing method runs slowly. He slowly stretches out his palm. In his palm, there seems to be some kind of golden light gathering in his palm.


    Chen Yi fell on the devil like a mosquito.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the strong wind suddenly made some strange plants in the villa crumble, and many strange flowers and green leaves flutter.


    Under one palm, the evil spirit of Nanyang''s technique suddenly disappeared.


    Ah Ding''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Chen Yi''s figure and couldn''t believe it.


    Only one palm can break his skill. This How is that possible?


    "Internal Force Warrior! Who the hell are you? " Ah Ding can''t help but step back. He hasn''t been in China for a year or two. He has never heard of such a young warrior, let alone Zhenjiang, even in Jinling.


    Chen Yi looks at ah Ding and sees the retreat on his face. A flying leaf floats by. He holds it at his fingertips.


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Yi played with the green leaves in his hand. "Little fellow, did the leader of the Yin God cult ever tell you that zhuqiang retreated and Baiguo forbidden zone?"


    Suddenly, the green leaves in Chen Yi''s hand stopped.


    At his fingertips, there was a golden magic power flowing over the green leaves.


    If a Ding felt the breath of death, his heart was filled with a touch of fear. Immediately, he turned and wanted to escape.


    But Chen Yi''s wrist moved, and with a touch of flying leaves, he came out.


    Poof!


    Flying leaves over seven Zhang, a flash through the brain that ah Ding.


    With a dull sound, Ding''s body fell to the ground, and on the ground, the flying leaf was inlaid on the ground like a piece of iron. Then the flying leaf trembled and turned into powder.


    Chen Yi stands on the second floor, looking at Ding''s body and making a cold voice.


    "I made the rules!"

 Chapter 5

    In the villa, Chen Yi''s feet are light, and people fall in front of the Nanyang warlock''s body.


    His eyes are flat, his body swallows yuan Jue and turns. At his fingertips, there is a candle like spirit fire.


    The spirit fire fell lightly on the corpse and burned slowly. It was only a few breaths, and the corpse turned into dust completely.


    Chen Yi''s eyes turned and glanced at the strange things around him.


    "Demon blood cinnabar!"


    In a jade bottle, his eyes slightly.


    Immediately, Chen Yi goes forward and takes the blood cinnabar.


    This is the cinnabar of demon blood, which is not common in China. It is an excellent thing to arrange the array.


    "If this object is used to set up a spirit gathering array and stir up the spirit spring at the bottom of the river, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Chen Yi looked at the jade vase in his hand and said, "this man can have demon blood and cinnabar, and he should have a good position in the Yin religion. No wonder he dares to enter China."


    The Yin God sect is a great Nanyang sect. If he remembers it well, the leader of the Yin God sect today was a great master thirty years ago.


    Thirty years later, perhaps its strength is even better.


    "Great master?" Chen Yi smiles. Then he steps leisurely, opens the door and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guanjiang Park, a Ferrari roars to the park.


    An cuntou, about twenty-one or twenty-two years old, anxiously stepped out of the car.


    He is a famous brand and looks tall and handsome.


    After the Ferrari, there are several black business cars, one by one burly, emitting brake gas of the big man from the car down.


    If there is anger and anxiety in yunmoxuan''s eyes, he can''t imagine that someone is going to kill yunmobing in Zhenjiang.


    He is the only one who knows the news of yunmobing''s coming to Zhenjiang, but he hasn''t announced it yet.


    What''s more, the jade pendant was purchased by him from Nanyang. It cost him 18 million yuan. Now it has become a harmful thing.


    The door of villa opens slowly, cloud Mo ice comes out from it, her eyes are looking at cloud Mo Xuan coldly.


    "Sister!"


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly lowered his head, just like a mouse saw a cat.


    The cloud ink Xuan that the whole Zhenjiang underground is terrified by the wind, but now it is the sweat on the forehead.


    "Who wants to kill me? Go and find out!"


    Cloud Mo ice cold voice, "Mo Xuan, it seems that the people around you have a problem!"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I will find out who dares to fight against you. I will definitely break him to pieces!" When Yun Mo Xuan looked up, his eyes were filled with frightening evil spirit.


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly thought of what, "by the way, you go to the riverside monitoring, investigate a person."


    "Alone?" Cloud Mo Xuan is tiny a Leng.


    Yun Mo Bing chuckled, "Hmm! A high school student. "


    "There are so many interesting people in Zhenjiang, which is beyond my expectation."


    Yun Mo Xuan showed a look of consternation, "high school students?"


    "Sister, what''s a high school student worth checking?"


    There was a sense of inexplicability in his eyes. After leaving Jinling for two years, did sister Cheng develop any hobbies?


    But even so, high school students are too young, right?!


    Cloud Mo ice is mercilessly stare a cloud Mo Xuan, "you think again, stay in true river all one''s life!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan says with a quick smile: "I dare not think."


    "Sister, since you want me to check, I''ll check. Li long, go and ask for the monitoring by the river!"


    Not far away, a burly bald man quickly bowed his head, "yes, brother Xuan!"


    Immediately, he will turn around, suddenly, cloud ink ice but voice.


    "Wait!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes fell on the asphalt road, with a playful smile on his face.


    Under the sun in the afternoon, Chen Yi, with a bag in one hand, just passed by yunmo Bing''s villa.


    However, Chen Yi seems to have never seen Yun Mo Bing, Yun Mo Xuan and others walking on their own.


    Cloud Mo Xuan looks along the vision, not from more surprised, "elder sister, you say of high school student, can''t be this kid?"


    "It was him who saved me from the river. In a flash, he took away the magazine!"


    "Do you think such a person is simple?" Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back with interest.


    "Elder sister, don''t you worry that he deliberately arranged these things to get close to you?" Yunmoxuan does not believe that a high school student can really have such ability?


    Even if he is still in school at this time, don''t say what killer, break what strange technique, this is too mysterious.


    "Well, I can''t rule it out!" Cloud ink ice road.


    Cloud Mo Xuan brow tight wrinkly, he suddenly a voice, "you several, bring this kid over!"


    "I''d like to see if this guy is really capable!"


    "If you dare to tease my sister, I will let him today..."Yun Mo Xuan''s voice has a touch of ruthlessness, "sink into the river to feed the fish!"


    Although yunmoxuan''s voice is far away, it is close to Chen Yi, who has successfully built the foundation.


    Chen Yi didn''t care at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, these people may have some deterrent power, but in his eyes, what''s the difference between them and ordinary people?


    "Stop!"


    Chen Yi has been surrounded by a dozen or thirteen strong men with evil spirits on their faces.


    "Yunshao, please come over!" One of them spoke with a touch of threat and oppression in his voice.


    Chen Yi looked at the strong man faintly, "if I don''t go?"


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do!" The strong man looked at Chen Yi, who had a head shorter than him and was thin. He couldn''t help sneering.


    Immediately, the man reached out and grabbed Chen Yi.


    After all, Chen Yi is too young. As a high school student, who cares?


    Bang!


    Just before those strong men could react, with a dull sound, the hands immediately flew out.


    No one else has even seen how Chen Yi did it.


    "Boy, how dare you do it?" The rest of them were shocked and angry. The rest of them rushed at Chen Yi together.


    Chen Yi looks at the people around him. Suddenly, he moves. His palm rises slowly, but it moves like thunder. In a moment, it looks like seven or eight shadows.


    Every palm just fell on the chest of those strong men.


    Each of these strong men weighs more than 150 kg, but under the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, his feet are off the ground.


    Bang Bang


    If the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, in an instant, everyone flies out and falls around.


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face suddenly changed, "is he really a practitioner?"


    "At a young age, I look down on him to have such skill!"


    His face is very ugly, especially cloud Mo ice''s smile, which makes him angry.


    He wandered in Zhenjiang for two years, and his followers couldn''t beat a high school student?


    "Li Long!" Cloud Mo Xuan suddenly cold drinks a, in the eye eye eye breathes anger awn.


    Even though the bald man strode towards Chen Yi, every step of his feet was heavy. Before his feet fell to the ground, there was dust flying around.

 Chapter 6

    "Inner strength?" There was a trace of surprise in yunmo ice''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s been a year since Li long cultivated his strength!" Yun Mo Xuan showed a proud smile.


    Li Long is the most powerful man under his command, and also his biggest capital in Zhenjiang.


    There is a big gap between the inner force and ordinary people.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Li long. The expression on his face doesn''t change at all. He doesn''t even put down his bag.


    Chinese martial arts can be divided into Seven Realms: internal strength, internal power, vigorous state, true Qi, true power, entering Tao and golden elixir.


    In today''s China, Chen Yi is almost the only one left to inherit the cultivation of immortals. However, martial arts are still inherited by various families and even clans.


    The inner strength and martial arts are already the top experts who surpass ordinary people.


    The existence of cultivating internal power is even more rare. There may not be many places in a province. They claim to be masters of martial arts.


    The experts who cultivate their internal power into vigorous Qi are even more rare. Everyone who is strong in the vigorous environment has the name of a great master.


    Master two words, the founder of the school, famous shock side, 10000 people respect.


    The aristocratic families in all provinces of China should be in awe, not to mention those consortia and families.


    The great master of true Qi, the true warrior of true strength, the true king of Wudao and the land immortal who made the golden elixir of Wudao have been far beyond the imagination of the world.


    In front of him, there are so many bald men who have surpassed ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people, those who can cultivate inner strength are just like tiger and sheep.


    "Boy, do you think you will be invincible if you practice a few hands?" Li Long showed a cold smile, "what I like the most is you arrogant smelly boy!"


    "I think I''ve learned some skills, so I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    He rubbed his hands like a tiger, pressing Chen Yi step by step.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Chen Yi can''t help but smile. He is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a land God thirty years ago.


    The next moment, his legs rose with a punch, and his pants were tight, sticking to his thighs.


    He stepped out like a tiger and hit Chen Yi on the chest.


    There is a protruding part of the index finger in the fist making hand. If it is hit, ordinary people will be seriously injured even if they are not dead.


    "Li Long is too heavy!" Cloud Mo Xuan can''t help grinning a way, "elder sister, this kid if entered a hospital, you won''t be angry?"


    A martial arts master and a young high school student seem to have been doomed.


    Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes stare at Chen Yi. If Chen Yi has only such ability, she doesn''t need to investigate.


    But if you beat Li Long A 17-year-old master of internal strength?


    There is only one member of the cloud family who can enter the inner strength at this age.


    When Li Long hits, Chen Yi''s body stands erect and does not dodge. It seems that she is scared.


    Just as the blow was about to hit Chen Yi''s chest, a palm appeared in front of Chen Yi''s chest out of thin air.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound on the asphalt road. There was a rustle of wind blowing leaves in all directions.


    Li Long''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he only felt that his fist seemed to blow on an iron plate. The expected scene, far from never happening, seemed to numb his whole arm and could not lift any strength.


    At that moment, Lee lung is the footstep transport capacity, suddenly jumped back, back a few meters, full of incredible looking at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi calmly took back his palm and said, "is that it?"


    "You..." Li Long suddenly felt flushed, and his anger surged in his heart.


    He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has been practicing martial arts for nearly 40 years. Now, he is ridiculed by a student?


    "You want to die!"


    In a rage, he suddenly raised his arms and stepped forward. All his strength gathered on the fist.


    Before the fist stops, it hits Chen Yi''s face like a big stone, which shows the power of the fist.


    At this moment, he saw Chen Yi move, and his slender palm gently pushed toward his chest.


    Li Long''s face suddenly changed. He immediately reversed the attack, turned his arm to elbow and smashed it down. He wanted to break Chen Yi''s arm. But when he fell, he saw that Chen Yi''s palm had been retracted. Instead, a button appeared between Chen Yi''s fingers.


    Li Long lowered his head and saw that a button on his chest had been taken off.


    When Li long looked up again, he saw Chen Yi holding the button in his hand, flicking it up and then landing on his thumb.


    "The power of mayfly, also want to shake the mountain?"


    Chen Yi chuckled. The next moment, the button on his fingertip burst out.Bang!


    This button, like a cannonball, fell on Li Long''s chest in a flash. Li Long''s huge body flew out and fell on the ground, coughing up blood.


    Button, has not stopped, directly fell in front of the cloud Mo ice sister and brother, half a button into the asphalt road.


    "Li Long!"


    Yun Mo Xuan looks at Li Long who falls on the ground and coughs up blood. He is shocked and angry.


    He suddenly raises his head and looks at Chen Yi. His eyes are very angry. At this moment, Yun Mo Bing pats Yun Mo Xuan on the shoulder and points to the ground.


    Cloud Mo Xuan looks, see that a clothes button faintly turn into a pile of powder, with the wind but scatter.


    Yun Moxuan imitated the Buddha statue and said in a startled voice: "internal power enters the object, master of martial arts?"


    These eight words, like a touch of cold, extinguished all the anger of cloud ink Xuan.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. There is also an incredible martial arts master in his beautiful eyes? How is that possible?!


    Even in Jinling, such a talent of martial arts is also the existence of attention.


    But now, she has seen such young pride in Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "only this time, next time, I''ll kill it."


    Plain voice, but let cloud Mo ice''s face a change, she quickly said, "this time, we are offended, there are offending places, please forgive me!"


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face is also slightly pale. He quickly walks over and helps Li Long up.


    Chen Yi looks back faintly. He has not experienced this kind of thing once or twice. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Just as he was about to turn and walk out of the villa.


    Suddenly, cloud Mo ice''s voice rang out, "elder martial arts cultivation is so advanced, I don''t know, which master''s door?"


    She has heard of some great masters of martial arts in Jinling.


    Chen Yi, however, ignores it and walks with her bag.


    Cloud ink ice is three steps and two steps to go, "next is Jinling cloud home, cloud ink ice."


    "Thank you for your help. Yunmobing has a proposal. I don''t know if you can consider it?"


    Chen Yi is still unheard of.


    Cloud ink ice is not willing to give up, she took a deep breath, a pair of beautiful eyes faint light up, "a month, 10 million."


    She stopped and looked at Chen Yi''s back. "Please protect me in Zhenjiang for a while."


    Chen Yi didn''t move at all. He didn''t even change his pace.


    "Fifty million!" Cloud ink ice clenched his teeth and opened a huge sum of money.


    Chen Yi''s steps stop, and Yun Mo Bing''s delicate face suddenly shows a smile.


    But I see Chen Yi looking back, and Yu Guang glances at her.


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    "However, it''s up to you to pay me..."


    "Not yet!"

 Chapter 7

    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back and is stunned.


    "What a big tone!" Cloud Mo Xuan full is not angry way, he has called, let the ambulance.


    Although Li''s injury is serious, it does not involve his life.


    Yun Mo Bing takes a deep breath. She glances at Yun Mo Xuan faintly. "If you can also repair your internal power, you won''t be expelled from Jinling by your grandfather!"


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face was stiff. How could he practice his internal power so well? He has also been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Now he is 23 years old. He is still one step away from cultivating his inner strength.


    "Three days later, uncle Liu will come!"


    "This time, you should seize the opportunity. If you can win Zhenjiang at one stroke, you will be able to go back to Jinling!"


    Yun Mo Bing left a word, she looked at the direction of Chen Yi''s departure, still thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi leaves Guanjiang garden to go home.


    Eighteen years ago, he was adopted by the Chen family. For the Chen family, he should have been grateful.


    In the past 18 years, although the Chen family bullied him in every way, the Chen family and his wife took good care of him.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. If he wants to, let alone the Chen family in Jinling, it''s just easy for him to support the Chen couple to become the overlord of Jiangnan.


    If Chen and his wife are not willing to do so, he moves his finger and leaves 10 billion yuan in return, which is enough for the family to have enough food and clothing.


    While thinking, Chen Yi suddenly stops at his feet.


    "Why cover up when you''re here?" Chen Yi opens his mouth. Behind him, a figure comes out from the corner.


    This is a woman with short hair around her neck and sunglasses. She is dressed in fashion.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi''s back. Under his sunglasses, a pair of Phoenix eyes flash with a touch of surprise.


    "Are you Chen Yi?"


    Chen Yi turned around, his eyes bland, "did you ever bring zuzijie?"


    Lin Qingxue''s frown is more and more tight. She came from Kyoto all the way, and she really brought zuzijie.


    But her master never mentioned who Chen Yi was from the beginning to the end. She just asked her to give Chen Yi zuzijie.


    Lin Qingxue doesn''t know the identity of Chen Yi, but she knows the value of the storage ring.


    In addition to the one in her master''s hand, the only Chinese ring for storing things is this one.


    Even she once asked her master for this ring, but her master refused.


    Now, her master is going to give this storage ring to a 17-year-old boy?


    "I''ve brought zuzijie, Chen Yi. Do you know what this is?" There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Lin Qingxue''s voice.


    Chen Yi has a smile on his face. He made zuzijie himself. How can he not know what it is?


    "Since I have brought it, I will take it!" Chen Yi light way, this small matter, he naturally won''t explain with Lin Qingxue what.


    Lin Qingxue stops slightly. She takes off her sunglasses and stares at Chen Yi. Then she takes a dark bronze ring from her neck.


    "Surnamed Chen, I don''t know who you are, but if you lose this ring, don''t say it''s you. Even the Chen family in Jinling can''t protect you!" Lin Qingxue is slightly resentful.


    This sentence made Chen Yi slightly unhappy.


    He took the Zuzi ring and looked at the storage magic weapon that had followed him for hundreds of years, which was carried on his left index finger, "are you Lin yuncang''s disciple?"


    Lin Qingxue snorted coldly, "so what?"


    "Yun Cang has been loyal all his life, but his disciples are not so good." Chen Yi said faintly, "threaten me? Don''t say it''s you, even Lin yuncang doesn''t dare to be here! "


    "What did you say?" Lin Qingxue''s Phoenix eyes were big, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    However, Chen Yi has already turned away. In his eyes, there is a flash of the past.


    Three hundred and seventy years ago, hundreds of overseas countries joined hands to fight for the Chinese orthodoxy. Many Chinese sects, inheriting and retreating, shocked Chen Yi who was closing down in Longchi mountain.


    He swept away the invaders and then went out of the country one by one, killing more than one thousand of the top 100 overseas countries. All the top 100 overseas countries were defeated, and Huaxia was regarded as a forbidden area.


    Since then, the name of Chen Zu has been famous both at home and abroad.


    In order to avoid this happening again, Chen Yi set up the sixth mountain at that time and handed it over to an old friend of that year.


    After all, Chen Yi was the first person in all the immortal sects thousands of years ago. After that, when the immortals declined, he was even more invincible. In his eyes, there was only the supreme natural calamity and the legendary spiritual world. Once he was closed, it would be several years or even ten years. How could he care about the sixth mountain.


    The old friend, surnamed Lin, was worshipped as a land God by Chinese families in wudaojindan.


    Lin yuncang, the son of that old friend, has been in charge of the sixth mountain for nearly 180 years after Chen Yi''s old friend died.


    Kyoto.


    The highest mountain in the mountain range regarded as forbidden area.


    A white haired old man, looking at the big Kyoto City, has a touch of sadness and joy on his face."People know the five mountains, but they don''t know that there is still a sixth mountain in the world, guarding the gate of China!"


    "The sixth mountain thinks that it governs all ethnic groups in China, but it doesn''t know that there is still one person on the sixth mountain."


    "Now that the overseas forces are ready to move, Chen Zu has finally come back!"


    There was a smile on the old man''s face. In his eyes, he seemed to have made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenjiang, Chen Yi came back.


    His cell phone rings suddenly.


    Taking out his cell phone, Chen Yi looks at the phone number on it and is slightly stunned.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Chen Yi picks up the phone and worries come from the other end.


    Chen Yi pondered for a while, but still began to shout, "Mom!"


    "I heard that you hurt your classmates at school and cut class?"


    Chen Yi didn''t seem to be surprised. He replied, "Well!"


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyi, are you not hurt? "


    "No


    "Mom knows that you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. There''s a lot of pressure. If there''s anything wrong, please let mom know." The voice beside the phone, full of concern, "where are you now?"


    Chen Yi''s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes seemed to be full of vicissitudes.


    "In the city, I''ll be home soon!" Chen Yi smiles.


    The voice on the other end of the phone gave a slight pause, and then came the voice of Chen Yi''s mother, Li Wenyun.


    "Just go home, just go home!"


    "Xiao Yi, tell your parents if you have anything to do. They will help you solve it."


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "good."


    Li Wenyun seemed relieved, "that mother is waiting for you at home!"


    As the phone hangs up, Chen Yi looks at his cell phone and takes a breath.


    In his eyes, the world is still full of people, but he can''t help sighing.


    He had planned that the 18 years of nurturing grace, with his thousand years of accumulation, would be enough to easily repay.


    But now he found out that over the past 18 years, what he owes is probably not just the kindness of upbringing.


    Li Wenyun really took him as his son, even though he was not born.


    It''s easy to repay kindness, but


    Love debt is hard to pay!

 Chapter 8

    In Zhenjiang City, Chen Yi stops going home.


    He turned and walked to a bank in the city.


    Chen Yi takes a glance and walks directly to the VIP room. Before he arrives, he is stopped outside the door.


    "This is our bank''s VIP to enter, please go to the counter to handle!" A security guard reached out to stop, frowning slightly.


    How could Chen Yi, a high school student, be a bank VIP.


    Chen Yi looks at the security guard faintly, puts his hand into his pocket, and a black bank card appears in his palm.


    "This card is not VIP?"


    The security staff was stunned, but Chen Yi said faintly: "let your manager come here, you should not recognize it."


    The security personnel carefully looked at Chen Yi, and then he took the card and went directly into the bank.


    "Manager, someone is going into the VIP room with this card!"


    "Can I get this card?" The security guard was a little confused. He had never seen such a card.


    While playing with his mobile phone, the manager glanced up at Chen Yi''s bank card and said, "when shall we..."


    Before he finished, the manager stood up and grabbed the card as if he had seen a ghost.


    His eyes are gradually enlarged. This is the world''s top Empero black card, that is, the emperor black card in the eyes of ordinary people, let alone VIP. When the international bank sees the owner of this card, it is the same as seeing the emperor.


    Even the manager has heard of it and met it for the first time.


    The security staff was startled. He had never seen such a big reaction from the manager.


    "Where is the owner of this card? Hurry up and take me. Don''t neglect me


    There are few people who can hold the imperial black card, let alone Zhenjiang, in Jinling and Huaxia.


    Every imperial black card is not only the representative of wealth, but also the symbol of power.


    UnionPay may not issue one for many years. Only those families who are deeply hidden are qualified to own it.


    If you offend such a noble man, let alone him, the president of this bank will suffer.


    "Still in front of the VIP room!" Security personnel swallow a mouthful of saliva, even busy.


    Soon, the manager and the security personnel came to Chen Yi in a panic.


    "You are the holder of this card?" The manager was even more shocked when he saw Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is too young. Is he a descendant of those aristocratic families?


    Chen Yi nodded gently, and the manager immediately invited Chen Yi to the VIP room.


    "Take 50 million out of this card and save a new one!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "That Hello, do you have your ID card with you The manager spoke carefully and looked at Chen Yi.


    "And I.D Chen Yi frowned slightly. There are many such cards, and they have been used many times, but no one ever asked him for identity information.


    After all, he has lived too long, and many of his identity information is actually false, if it''s true A person who has lived for more than 1000 years, the whole world will be crazy for him.


    "The emperor''s black card is not necessary. If you can get a new card..." The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead for fear of offending Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was stunned and took out her ID card.


    Soon, two bank cards appeared in Chen Yi''s hands. Chen Yi walked out of the bank and went straight home.


    Jinfu Jiayuan.


    It has been more than four years since Chen Yi''s family moved here. The community is aging and cars are parked in disorder.


    Dong Dong!


    Chen Yi knocks on the door where he has been knocking for more than four years. His eyes are calm. It seems that he has decided how to deal with the relationship between Chen and his wife.


    When the door opened slowly, Li Wenyun, with her apron, saw Chen Yilian and said, "Xiao Yi, you are back!"


    In the living room, Chen Weiguo, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly looks up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi walked into the door and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I just went downtown for a while."


    Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice: "you still have leisure to go shopping. No matter what, you should not skip class!"


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo, especially his legs covered with a sheet. He can''t help but be silent.


    He is the ancestor of Chen in the world. He has never paid attention to the sixth mountain, many aristocratic families, or even hundreds of overseas countries.


    But when he saw Chen Weiguo''s broken legs, his heart trembled.


    Four years ago, if he had not sealed his memory and accomplishments and accidentally angered the Mu family, Chen''s legs would not have been discarded.


    "Wei Guo, don''t say a word!" Seeing Chen Yi''s silence, Li Wenyun thinks that Chen Yi''s thoughts are in a mess. She quickly turns back and scolds him.


    "It''s OK, dad said a few words to me, it should be!" Chen Yi smiles, "it''s really wrong of me to skip class."Chen Weiguo nodded and said, "forget it, since you''re going home, eat first!"


    "Have dinner, Jia''er!"


    He shouts. Inside the house, the bedroom door opens, and a girl about 17 or 18 years old appears in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    This is Chen Weiguo''s and his wife''s biological daughter and Chen Yi''s younger sister.


    Chen Xinjia stares at Chen Yi and then says, "I know!"


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere of the four members of the family was a little strange. Chen Weiguo tried to open his mouth several times, but Li Wenyun pushed him down.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, he''s OK. I heard about it at school." Chen Xinjia put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m not ashamed at school this time, but you''re really brave enough to beat Li Chao. You''re really good!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Chen Xinjia, "don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Chen Xinjia said, "what about losing face? What''s more, Liu Qianqian''s green tea has spread in our girls'' circle. You can send her a love letter. It''s no shame! "


    With that, Chen Xinjia complained and said, "I want not to lose face, but what can I do if you don''t win?"


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, "OK, next time, I''ll fight for some gas!"


    Chen Xinjia turns her lips. Chen Yi is introverted and cowardly.


    Chen Xinjia doesn''t expect Chen Yi to win.


    Chen Weiguo''s expression is a little strange, "do you send love letters to people?"


    "Here we go!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "And then rejected?" Chen Weiguo asked again.


    "Well!"


    As soon as Chen Weiguo put away the chopsticks, he said, "that''s really disgraceful!"


    "Defend the country!" Li Wenyun glared at Chen Weiguo.


    "Don''t look at your father now. When he was at school, I sent a love letter to your mother, and your mother agreed!" Chen Weiguo bares his teeth, covers his arm twisted by Li Wenyun, and raises an eyebrow at Chen Yi. "At least he is also Chen Weiguo''s son. You have to learn more Ah, wife, pain It hurts


    Chen Xinjia couldn''t help laughing, then looked disgusted, "I''m full!"


    Chen Yi also puts down his chopsticks with a smile and looks at his parents who raised him a little bit.


    "I''m full, too!"


    It''s hard to pay off the debt, so just pay it a little bit

 Chapter 9

    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo smiling. Except for his legs, it seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    After dinner, Chen Yi went to Chen Weiguo and said in a low voice, "Dad, can I see your legs?"


    Chen Weiguo was slightly stunned. He seemed to have some discomfort and said with a strong smile, "what can I see for a pair of waste legs?"


    "I''ve learned a little bit of Medicine recently. Maybe I can cure it."


    Chen Yi''s words, on the contrary, make Chen Weiguo laugh.


    For more than four years, he has been seeking medical advice for many times.


    Cured?!


    Even Chen Weiguo did not hold any hope in his heart.


    "You can see it if you want to!"


    Chen Weiguo opens the list, and a pair of shriveled, thin legs appear in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi pokes his hand slightly and swallows yuan Jue in his body.


    In the legs, the meridians have already atrophied, so have the muscles. Under the knees, many bones have been broken or even necrotic.


    Want to recover


    Chen Yi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. At least, he can''t do it now.


    After a brief investigation, Chen Yi breathes out a breath. If he wants to make Chen Weiguo''s legs recover, he must at least be a middle-class product of Zhuji. Moreover, he must have a treasure with rich essence and vitality.


    Unfortunately, all his elixirs were used up in the disaster 18 years ago.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    "It can''t be cured yet." Chen Yi looks up and looks at Chen Weiguo''s eyes.


    "If you do well in the college entrance examination, it''s OK to study medicine. However, if you want to cure my legs, you have to surpass many highly respected doctors in Jiangnan!" Chen Weiguo patted Chen Yi on the shoulder, "but Dad believes you, you can do it!"


    There is a smile on Chen Yi''s face. Maybe even Chen Weiguo doesn''t believe it?!


    Fortunately, he is no longer Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi got up and covered Chen Weiguo''s legs. "Of course, it can be done. Maybe it won''t take long!"


    In his eyes, there is a touch of self-confidence, but also mixed with a touch of pride.


    How can he be so hurt?


    Chen Weiguo looked at Chen Yi''s back after returning to the house, shook his head and said with a smile, "smelly boy."


    His eyes looked out of the window, far and deep.


    If you can walk on your feet, who wants to be in a wheelchair?


    Unfortunately, his life, perhaps destined to be so.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yi practiced at home all night.


    Although the aura here is meager, after the foundation was built, Chen Yi no longer needed sleep.


    The best way to sleep is to practice and run the whole body with aura.


    After a quick breakfast with Chen Xinjia, he went out to school.


    "Brother, it''s estimated that the teacher can''t spare you today. You''ll ask for your own happiness!" At the school gate, Chen Xinjia reminds Chen Yi.


    Skipping classes is not a trivial matter. It''s troublesome to be punished by the school.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "good!"


    On campus, Chen Yi is walking on his own. Suddenly, he notices something and his eyes move.


    But I saw a girl in a short skirt walking towards her on campus.


    Seeing this woman, there is a touch of indifference in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Liu Qianqian!


    Because of her, Chen Yi has become the laughing stock of the whole class and even the whole school.


    Including Liu Yunhao and Li Chao.


    However, if it were not for Liu Yunhao, it might take some time for the seal inside him to be untied.


    "Chen Yi!" Liu Qianqian comes and looks at Chen Yi with a shy smile.


    Her smile is sweet, like a piece of sugar.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi opens her mouth lightly, and Liu Qian is stunned by her indifference.


    However, she quickly responded and said, "Chen Yi, I know you blame me, but I''m doing it for you!"


    "I know your love, but the college entrance examination is coming soon. Falling in love will delay the result of the college entrance examination!"


    "I can only think of a way to give the love letter to the teacher so that you can concentrate on your study!"


    She''s pitiful. She can''t stand it when she''s 17 or 18 years old.


    If the original Chen Yi, even if there is anger, I''m afraid that under this pitiful expression, his anger will disappear.


    Chen Yi looks at Liu Qianqian, but he is a little disappointed.


    Acting?!


    Over the long years, Chen Yi met many people, and it was estimated that he ate more rice than Liu Qianqian.


    In front of him, Liu Qian is really looking for the wrong person.


    He said with a playful smile: "that is to say, you make me a joke of the whole class and the whole school. On the contrary, you work hard for my good?"


    Liu Qianqian was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "that''s it, Chen Yi. Don''t you blame me?""Blame you?" Chen Yi chuckled, "you deserve it?"


    He thought of Chen Xinjia''s description of Liu Qianqian and said, "green tea is really suitable for you!"


    With that, Chen Yi doesn''t care about Liu Qian.


    Liu Qianqian''s face was hard to see, "Chen Yi, what did you say?"


    But Chen Yi doesn''t look at her and goes to the teaching building.


    Liu Qianqian was very angry for a moment. She wanted to cheat Chen Yi with a few words and keep it as a spare tire.


    I can''t imagine that Chen Yi, such a waste, dares to ignore her and scold her?


    "You, good!" As soon as Liu Qianqian stamped her foot, she ran to the gloomy Liu Yunhao on the playground.


    Liu Yunhao was jealous when he saw Liu Qianqian go to Chen Yi again.


    Suddenly see Liu Qianqian tears in the eyes of the run, suddenly surprised, "Qianqian, how?"


    "Brother Yunhao!" Liu Qianqian looks at Liu Yunhao with tears in her eyes. She adds to the story and says that she has been kind and pure. However, Chen Yi is narrow-minded and slanders her villains because she can''t pursue her.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words and seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, Liu Yunhao was furious.


    "Chen Yi, a son of a bitch, doesn''t he want to live?"


    Liu Yunhao said angrily, "don''t worry, Qianqian. I''ll help you out of this way!"


    Immediately, Liu Yunhao called seven or eight people and walked to Chen Yi angrily.


    On the school playground, many people saw Liu Yunhao calling a group of people to Chen Yi, and many students gave way.


    "Liu Yunhao, this is..."


    "Is that Chen Yi? He didn''t just find Chen Yi''s trouble yesterday. It''s said that before he started, Chen Yi was stunned! "


    "Chen Yi? How did I hear that he beat Li Chao because of Liu Qianqian? "


    Many students talk about it, but Liu Yunhao and a group of people stop Chen Yi''s retreat.


    "Son of a bitch, I spared you yesterday. How dare you slander Qianqian?"


    "I don''t think you want to stay in school any more."


    Liu Yunhao pointed to Chen Yi''s nose and said, "if you don''t apologize to Qianqian today, it''s not as easy as going to the infirmary today!"


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. He gave Liu Yunhao a faint look.


    "I didn''t ask for you, so you should burn incense and pray!"


    Chen Yi didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she thought it was funny.


    Now Chen Zu is reduced to being scolded by a group of children pointing at his nose.


    Really


    Ridiculous!

 Chapter 10

    There are many spectators around. At first glance, it seems that these people are cheering for Liu Yunhao.


    Some people took a cool breath when they heard Chen Yi''s words.


    "Chen Yi has eaten the heart of a bear, and dare to talk to Liu Yunhao like this!"


    "Is this guy looking for a beating? Liu Yunhao is not a good temper! "


    "With Liu Yunhao''s background, even if Chen Yi is beaten, it is estimated that Chen Yi will have nothing to do with him."


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion around.


    When Liu Yunhao heard Chen Yi''s words, he was even more furious and wanted to fight.


    Suddenly, a voice full of anger rang out.


    "Liu Yunhao, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Xinjia pushes away the crowd and reaches out to stop Chen Yi.


    She glared angrily at Liu Yunhao, "don''t think it''s great to have too many people. If you dare to beat my brother, I''ll never end with you!"


    "Isn''t that Chen Xinjia? Why is she here? " Some people were surprised.


    "Chen Xinjia, mind your own business. Don''t think you are a woman. I dare not do anything to you!" Liu Yunhao said angrily.


    "I''ve already told the teacher that if you don''t leave, wait for the teacher to come and see what you can do!" Chen Xinjia looked at Liu Yunhao''s fierce eyes, and her voice became weaker.


    "Tell the teacher?" A ruffian boy beside Liu Jiahao said: "ha ha, get out of the way. Do you think..."


    He reached out and pushed Chen Xinjia back.


    Just as Chen Xinjia exclaimed, she put one hand on Chen Xinjia''s back.


    Generous, calm!


    Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes changed. At this moment, the temperature around him dropped a little.


    He looked at the boy and took a step.


    A hand, then directly pinched the boy''s arm, immediately, suddenly twisted.


    With a click, everyone felt numb. Immediately, the boy''s wailing voice resounded on the playground, which made everyone dumbfounded and even looked at Chen Yi in fear.


    But Chen Yi moves again. Every time he does it, a person beside Liu Yunhao flies out backwards, falls to the ground and howls bitterly.


    Chen Yi''s action was too fast and shocking. When Liu Yunhao and others reacted, seven or eight tall students fell to the ground.


    There are only Chen Yi and Liu Yunhao left.


    Chen Yi looked at Liu Yunhao coldly, "a group of fleas brag in front of me. Originally, I just thought it was ridiculous!"


    "But you can''t touch her!"


    Cold voice in the ear, Liu Yunhao at this moment, even feel fear.


    With his teeth clenched, he punched Chen Yi in the face and said, "do you want to kill him?"


    Chen Yi broke Liu Yunhao''s arm with one blow.


    On the playground, Liu Yunhao''s shrill scream almost made all the students feel cold. They looked at Chen Yi with more fear and could not help retreating.


    "Brother!"


    Even Chen Xinjia was pale.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Yi really dares to do it!


    What''s more, Chen Yi is too ruthless.


    This is not for fun. If it hurts people like this, the school will punish them severely. I''m afraid Chen Yi will be expelled.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine!" Chen Xinjia grabs Chen Yi''s clothes on the back.


    Chen Yi''s coldness in his eyes gradually faded. He did not look at Liu Yunhao and others who fell to the ground and screamed. He turned around and showed a smile.


    "You are my sister. Anyone who dares to touch you is looking for death!"


    The overbearing words made Chen Xinjia almost blank in his mind.


    Liu Qianqian in the crowd was even more frightened and turned pale. He seemed to run away.


    She never thought that Chen Yi, who has always been looked down upon by her as a spare tire, should be so fierce.


    Soon, Chen Yi took Chen Xinjia to the teaching building. When he returned to the classroom, the whole classroom was a sensation.


    "Did you hear that? Chen Yi broke Liu Yunhao''s hand by beating eight at a time? "


    "Lying trough, so ferocious? True or false


    "Chen Yi? It''s not the one who was stunned by Liu Yunhao before. Is that too cruel? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes. It seems that Liu Yunhao''s people pushed Chen Yi''s sister!"


    "You deserve it. Liu Yunhao and his gang used to be domineering at school, but now they are getting what they deserve?"


    In the class, Chen Yi puts down her bag and sits quietly in her seat.


    He seemed as if nothing had happened, but the class was surprisingly quiet.


    Everyone, it seems, dare not even breathe.


    All of a sudden, the door of the class opened and a middle-aged man with a big stomach and Liu Qianqian appeared at the door of the class."Chen Yi, get out of here!"


    This is the teaching director of Yujiang high school. He has the nickname of black faced tiger. The whole school students are afraid and hate him.


    I don''t know how many students are planted in the hands of the black faced tiger. Seeing the appearance of the black faced tiger, the classroom seems more quiet.


    But Chen Yi, looking up faintly, glanced at the black faced tiger, "what''s the matter?"


    Light two words, but let the black face tiger that already gloomy face more black.


    He angrily goes to Chen Yi and takes up a book to hit Chen Yi in the face.


    "Who taught you to fight in school? Do you know what Liu Yunhao and his family are like?"


    When the book fell on Chen Yi''s face, he held it in one hand.


    Chen Yi stood up slowly and looked at the black faced tiger faintly. "If you fight, you fight. What can you do?"


    Hiss!


    In the class, how many people took a breath.


    Some people even put up their thumbs, which is too bull to break, dare to talk to the black faced tiger like this, is it a broken pot or crazy?


    The black faced tiger did not expect that Chen Yi would talk to him in this tone.


    Angry, he immediately scolded: "do you think the school is owned by your family? Who gave you the courage to fight


    "If you don''t get fired today, I''ll give you my last name!"


    "He''s a loser. His father is a loser, and his son is a loser who fights and causes trouble. That''s all for you..."


    The black faced tiger''s words have not yet come down, and Chen Yi''s eyes are cold again.


    Bang!


    Among all the people, Chen Yi kicked the black faced tiger in the stomach.


    Chen Yi kicked the black faced tiger for several meters.


    "You dare to fight me..." The black faced tiger''s painful face turned purple, and the cold sweat came out.


    But Chen Yi took the book in his hand and smashed it on the black faced tiger''s face.


    He went to the black faced tiger and stepped down with his face and book.


    "Useless person, is that what you can call it?" Chen Yi''s eyes are filled with cold.


    At his feet, the black faced tiger screamed.


    Chen Yi looks coldly at the black faced tiger who is struggling on the ground. He suddenly kicks the black faced tiger and knocks it out.


    He looked up and saw Liu Qianqian, who was almost paralyzed on the floor at the door, and the whole class, who was stunned. He went straight out of the class.


    After Chen Yi went out, the whole class was boiling.


    Is Chen Yi crazy?


    Beat Liu Yunhao first. Now, he doesn''t even pay attention to the black faced tiger.


    This is very special It''s too bossy!

 Chapter 11

    Bang!


    "What, a fight in public or a serious injury?"


    "Such a student must be expelled!"


    In the headmaster''s office, a rich, nearly 50 year old middle-aged man patted the table and said angrily.


    What a shame!


    Who will bear the responsibility for such a big accident?


    Just as Qian Jinfu angrily hung up the phone, the door of the headmaster''s office was knocked slowly.


    "Come in!"


    Qian Jinfu looked up at the door of the office and cheered coldly.


    The door opens slowly, Chen Yi walks to the headmaster''s office, then sits down in front of Qian Jinfu with a leisurely manner.


    This move has made Qian Jinfu''s brow wrinkle all the time.


    "What class are you in?! It''s so impolite. Do you know where this is? "


    He slapped the table with great power.


    Chen Yi looks up at Qian Jinfu and says, "Chen Yi, class 6, grade 3, senior high school!"


    Chen Yi?!


    Qian Jinfu has never heard of the name, but he feels inexplicably familiar with it. Suddenly, Qian Jinfu reacts.


    Isn''t Chen Yi the student who just injured someone on the playground?


    "Chen Yi?! Are you the student who hit people? "


    "How dare you come to me?" Qian Jinfu suddenly became more angry.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I''m the one who hit people!"


    "Come just in time, pack up quickly, you are fired!" Qian Jinfu looks at Chen Yi''s leisurely expression and is not angry. Is this boy so relaxed when he makes such a big deal?


    But Chen Yi smiles and looks at Qian Jinfu, "Oh? Are you sure? "


    "What? What background do you have? " Qian Jinfu sneered.


    In his hand, Chen Yi leisurely takes out his bank card and throws it in front of Qian Jinfu.


    "Young age, you even want to bribe..." The sneer and disdain on Qian Jinfu''s face became more intense.


    "I''m going to donate 50 million to the school!" Chen Yi spits out a word, but the sneer on Qian Jinfu''s face suddenly froze.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Jinfu suddenly stood up.


    Donation?!


    50 million!


    "The money is in the bank card. The password is six zeros. You can find someone to check it!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Qian Jinfu is stunned. He takes a look at Chen Yi, and his face is incredible.


    A student, with 50 million to donate money to the school?!


    Immediately, Qian Jinfu''s attitude changed. If it was true, it would be very beneficial to the development of the school.


    50 million. That''s a lot of money.


    What''s more, Chen Yi was able to give 50 million yuan so easily. The background behind him


    The anger in Qian Jinfu''s heart disappeared at this moment.


    "Chen Yi, what you said is true?" he said gently


    Chen Yi gave a faint smile and did not respond.


    Qian Jinfu immediately coughed, "you wait here for a moment, I''ll deal with something."


    He took the bank card and immediately went to confirm it.


    In less than ten minutes, he came back to the office in shock and looked at Chen Yi with different eyes.


    After Qian Jinfu sat down, Chen Yi said slowly, "I can donate the 50 million to the school!"


    "There are three conditions!"


    Qian Jinfu nodded, "you say!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the 50 million bank card is true!


    Chen Yi, even the son of Zhenjiang''s richest man, can''t be so rich, can he? A 17 or 18-year-old boy, casually took out 50 million yuan?!


    "Take care of the fight yourself!"


    Qian Jinfu nodded, "of course, of course!"


    "Sometimes I may be absent from class, you say hello to me, and I don''t allow people in school to inform my parents about this!"


    This sentence made Qian Jinfu hesitate.


    "Good!"


    It''s just truancy. It''s not a big deal.


    "Finally, fire the instructor!"


    Qian Jinfu is stunned. He takes a look at Chen Yi.


    Fifty million and a teaching director, Qian Jinfu, made a quick choice, "no problem!"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "donation is an anonymous donation. I don''t like to be in the limelight."


    "Ah?" Qian Jinfu was surprised by Chen Yi''s strange request again. He donated 50 million yuan. Is it an anonymous donation?


    According to the normal process, let alone the banner, the whole school should treat Chen Yi as the guest of honor.


    Chen Yi, however, no longer speaks and leaves.


    It''s only 50 million. To him, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and he hasn''t paid attention to it.


    Only Qian Jinfu looked at Chen Yi''s back and took a deep breath. "Are all the students so arrogant now?"He looked at the bank card in his hand and donated 50 million yuan. Is that it?


    It''s like a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi goes back to class peacefully.


    In the class, the black faced tiger has been taken away.


    The whole class looked at Chen Yi with admiration and awe.


    After three years with Chen Yi, they never knew that Chen Yi was so good!


    Not to mention Liu Yunhao and his gang who are domineering in the school, they even dare to fight black faced tigers. It is estimated that Yujiang high school has never seen such fierce students.


    In the front row of the class, Liu Qianqian''s face was even more pale.


    She never thought that Chen Yi, who had always been looked down upon by her, would do such a thing.


    Now, she does not dare to look at Chen Yi for fear that Chen Yi will retaliate against her.


    If Chen Yi knew what Liu Qianqian thought, he would feel even more ridiculous.


    For him, Liu Qianqian is like a piece of gravel. If he didn''t know the sea was sealed before, how could he have any connection with Liu Qianqian.


    Back in her seat, Chen Yi flipped through the book at will.


    "Hum, what can you be proud of? No matter how hard you are, you''re not going to be fired!"


    "When you''re fired, I''ll see what you do!"


    Li Chao murmurs in his class. He looks at Chen Yi with a trace of hatred.


    Soon, a teacher came into the class. To everyone''s surprise, such a big thing happened in the school, but the teacher turned a blind eye to Chen Yi.


    Not even asking Chen Yi to talk.


    This result makes many students lose their chin.


    What shocked them even more was that Chen Yi still sat in the class safely until school was over.


    Nothing seems to have happened in the whole school.


    Some people have heard that it seems that Liu Yunhao''s parents went to school to make trouble, but they came back in vain.


    Chen Yi, let alone being dismissed, has not even been punished.


    "School, is that crazy?"


    "Hard or not, what''s Chen Yi''s background?"


    "What''s his background? His family''s conditions have always been common. It''s not that we don''t know him!"


    "I see the ghost!"


    The whole school became more and more excited. For a moment, Chen Yi became a man of the year in the whole Yujiang high school.


    Swept Liu Yunhao and his group, beat the teaching director, but also safe in class.


    In the student days, who can be more powerful? More arrogant?!


    At the school gate, a Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the school gate, and a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Liu Yunhao clenched his hands.


    "Chen Yi, Qian Jinfu!"


    "If I forgive you, I won''t be Liu!"


    His eyes are full of hate, staring at the school gate.

 Chapter 12

    "Brother!"


    In front of the teaching building, Chen Xinjia runs to Chen Yi, "are you ok?"


    In just one day, Chen Xinjia has asked Chen Yi several times.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "do you wish I had something to do?"


    "No!" Chen Xinjia was a little embarrassed. She and Chen Yi walked to the school gate together. "I just think you''re a little different, brother!"


    Is it different?


    Chen Yi laughs and says nothing.


    At the school gate, Li Chao hurried out of the school gate.


    "Tiger brother!" Li Chaoman flatteringly took a box of cigarettes and handed it to the young man in his waistcoat with dragon and tiger in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaohu glanced at Li Chao, "where''s that kid?"


    Li Chao turned his head and looked at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia in the distance. "They''re coming out right away!"


    He took a look at the van behind Zhang Xiaohu and the flow of the younger brothers, some hesitation.


    After Chen Yi beat him yesterday, he went to Zhang Xiaohu.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yi could send Liu Yunhao to hospital.


    At this time, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know if Zhang Xiaohu was Chen Yi''s opponent.


    But soon, Li Chao''s heart settled down.


    The boss behind Zhang Xiaohu is Zhao zhongyun, the underground overlord of Zhenjiang city.


    If Chen Yi dares to move Zhang Xiaohu, he is definitely looking for death!


    Thinking, Li Chao''s face showed a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia come to the school gate. Suddenly, he looks up at Li Chao''s direction.


    "Brother tiger, that''s him!"


    Li Chao points to Chen Yi. Immediately, a large group of people come Hula to surround Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    "Are you Chen Yi?" Zhang Xiaohu spits out the smoke in his mouth and grinds it out with his feet.


    He squints at Chen Yi and almost doesn''t write arrogance on his face.


    Chen Xinjia takes a step back and grabs Chen Yi''s arm.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes slightly and said faintly, "you scared my sister!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiaohu burst out laughing.


    "Scare your sister?"


    "Whelp, who do you think you are?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you..."


    Before Zhang Xiaohu''s words are down, Chen Yi has already taken a step.


    Bang, Zhang Xiaohu was directly kicked away, and even the younger brothers didn''t react.


    "Lying trough, you want to die!"


    "Tiger brother!"


    "Get rid of this kid!"


    A large crowd of people come to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi''s eyes are still.


    Bang Bang


    In the shocked eyes of the onlookers around, sixteen or seven little brothers soon fell to the ground, rolling and crying in pain.


    Chen Yiqing''s thin body, as if proud, stands at the school gate.


    Li Chao watched from a distance, his face turned white with fright.


    "Chen Yi, when did you become so capable of fighting?" Even when he heard Chen Yi sweeping Liu Yunhao and his group, he still felt fear and regretted seeing it with his own eyes.


    If Chen Yi knows about this, it''s Zhang Xiaohu he''s looking for Immediately, Li Chao turned and ran without looking back.


    "How to practice? You are cruel Zhang Xiaohu looked around, his face hard to see the extreme.


    Chen Yi glances at Zhang Xiaohu and walks slowly to him.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaohu''s face changed, "do you know who my brother is?"


    He backed back with his hands supporting his body. Looking at Chen Yi''s condescending eyes, he seemed to feel that Chen Yi was like a towering mountain.


    "My elder brother is Zhao zhongyun. If you dare to touch me..."


    Zhang Xiaohu''s lust is fierce, but many people around him, even some parents of students, can''t help but change their expression.


    Zhao zhongyun, this is a famous person in Zhenjiang city.


    Originally just an orphan, he came to Zhenjiang alone 30 years ago, but now he has become the underground overlord of Zhenjiang city.


    There are several companies under his command, and now he is the chairman of zhongyun entertainment. In Zhenjiang City, it can be said that black and white take all.


    Most of the entertainment industry in Zhenjiang City, even if it has nothing to do with Zhao zhongyun, also has his name, and has to pay a large amount of security fees every year.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were indifferent. He suddenly stepped on Zhang Xiaohu''s chest and put him on the ground


    Bang, another foot, directly kicked Zhang Xiaohu on the ground and glided for seven or eight meters.


    When the onlookers saw that Chen Yi was doing something, they all took a cool breath.


    It''s true that the ignorant are fearless. This guy doesn''t know what kind of character Zhao zhongyun is, does he?


    If Zhang Xiaohu is really Zhao zhongyun''s man, he is dragging the whole family into the abyss.


    For Chen Yi, he has never heard of Zhao zhongyun.Let alone Zhenjiang, even if it is the underground leader of the whole Jiangnan, how can Chen Yi care?


    "You''re dead, you''re dead! You just wait to be fed to the fish in the river! " Zhang Xiaohu howled in pain.


    "Little bunny Chen!"


    Before Chen Yi could move again, a group of people came around.


    Liu Defeng comes with a large group of workers and stares at Chen Yi.


    It was Chen Yi who broke his son''s hand.


    He went to ask for an explanation, but Qian Jinfu put all the blame on his son. He said that his son was ganging up and fighting in the school. This time, he was taught a lesson, which is inevitable.


    Liu Defeng is a man with a head and a face in Zhenjiang. How can he bear this tone.


    What''s more, he has also investigated Chen Yi''s situation. In his eyes, this family condition is nothing more ordinary.


    My father is a waste man, and my mother is just a director of a company.


    Even if he takes revenge on Chen Yi, what can Chen Yi do?


    Originally, he saw Zhang Xiaohu appear, also want to save his hands, but never thought, Zhang Xiaohu so waste.


    Chen Yi looks up at Liu Defeng and seems to be laughing.


    "Together, too!"


    A pair of eyes as light as water, but now flashed a touch of cold light.


    He has lived in this world for thousands of years, and he didn''t want to have the same understanding with a group of mortals.


    The result, however, is to trouble him again and again.


    A group of local chickens and dogs, enough to live?


    Just as Chen Yi was about to start, suddenly the engine roared and stopped at the gate of the school.


    Liu Defeng was still full of gloom and scolded: "son, you broke my son''s hand, today I broke all your limbs."


    "I want you to pay back Yunhao''s sufferings several times!"


    Not to wait for his voice just fell, a cold voice sounded.


    "I''d like to see who said so much!"


    Among the onlookers, someone gave way to a road. On a Lamborghini, yunmo bingheisi slowly stepped down and walked to Liu Defeng.


    Liu De Feng turned his head and looked. When he saw Yun Mo Bing, his gloomy face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yun, Yun Dong?"


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    Cloud Mo ice cold look to Liu De Feng, "my friend, you dare to move?"

 Chapter 13

    The cold sweat on Liu Defeng''s forehead came out, Peng friend?!


    This Chen Yi is Yun Mo Bing''s friend?!


    Who is Yun Mo Bing?!


    Jinling cloud family''s proud daughter, yunmo group''s chairman.


    At the age of 25, yunmo group, with 10 billion yuan of assets, has always acted decisively in Jinling. This time, it came to Zhenjiang with a huge amount of money.


    Half a month ago, at the banquet held by yunmobing in Zhenjiang, most of Zhenjiang''s leaders were present in person.


    At that banquet, Liu Defeng reluctantly went in only after all kinds of relations.


    Cloud ink ice cold eyes, that almost perfect appearance, but also exudes a strong aura, let all around a quiet.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes and glanced at Yun Mo Bing.


    He didn''t expect that yunmobing would come to him.


    "It turned out that it was Yun Dong''s friend and I, Liu Defeng, who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan!" Liu Defeng is also worthy of being a veteran. Immediately, he reluctantly put on a smiling face and said to yunmo Bing, "I''m wrong. I''ll go to the door and apologize to Yundong in person at that time."


    "Apologize to me? You''re afraid it''s wrong to apologize? " Yun Mo Bing glances at Liu De Feng. Then she looks at Chen Yi with a faint smile.


    "Chen Yi, what do you think?" Her attitude is a little different from the previous time when she was watching jianghaoyuan.


    If Chen Yi didn''t hear of it, he turned his head and looked at the stunned Chen Xinjia.


    "Jiajia, go back first. Tell my parents that I may be a little late."


    Chen Xinjia came back to herself and said, "brother, what do you want?"


    Chen Yi thought about it and said with a smile, "make up the lesson!"


    He sealed the 18 years of sea knowledge and cultivation, to make up for the gap in the 18 years of cultivation. It seems that there is no problem to say that it is a make-up lesson.


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi and then at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Then you, go home early!" She pursed her lips.


    Liu Defeng''s face turns blue. He looks at Chen Yi. It''s Chen Yi. He breaks his son''s arm and sends him to the hospital.


    Now, he has to apologize to Chen Yi.


    He couldn''t figure out how an ordinary student could be related to yunmo ice or a friend?


    "I''m sorry!" In front of the crowd, Liu De Feng suddenly clenched his teeth and bowed to Chen Yi 90 degrees.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at Liu Defeng, so he went to yunmobing''s Lamborghini.


    Liu Defeng looks up. He looks at Chen Yi''s back. His eyes are full of resentment and hatred.


    In the car, the engine roars, and Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, "master, if there is any disrespect, please forgive me!"


    As Chen Yi said, she has great courage.


    In just one day, she made a thorough investigation of Chen Yi.


    As a member of the Chen family in Jinling, the Chen family is a big family in Jinling, but it is difficult to compare with the Yun family.


    Moreover, she also found out the experience of Chen Yi''s family in the Chen family in recent years.


    Chen Yi is a master of martial arts. If the Chen family knows that Chen Yi has such skills and has been treated like this, I don''t know if the old man of the Chen family will be angry.


    As a master of martial arts, Chen Yi is willing to go to Yujiang high school. Moreover, his family doesn''t seem to know Chen Yi''s skills. This makes Yun mobing more curious when he knows that Chen Yi doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "I warned you. Do you really think that as a descendant of a noble family, I dare not move you?" Chen Yi''s light words make Yun Mo feel awe inspiring.


    "Cloud Mo ice naturally dare not have such an idea, but the elder does not want to expose identity, but always have to consider for the family." There seems to be some uneasiness in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, "some things, maybe Mo Bing can do it for his predecessors, which is more convenient."


    "The elder saved me. Yunmobing didn''t dare to forget the kindness of saving my life!"


    The cloud, ink and ice flash past Chen Yi''s tender face. She doesn''t know how Chen Yi''s reaction will be.


    However, if such a young martial arts master could be used by her, what would it be if she tried a little?


    As a proud daughter of her family, how can she not even have the courage and determination when she is only 26 years old and has 10 billion assets.


    Along the way, Chen Yi made no sound.


    In the business district of Zhenjiang City, yunmo ice drives directly to the underground parking lot of yunmo group.


    This is the branch of cloud ink group in Zhenjiang. Even so, it is a giant in Zhenjiang.


    The Yuns are well-known in Jinling and even in Jiangnan. They are proud of Jinling in both martial arts and commerce.


    Underground parking lot, cloud ink ice slowly walk down, she said with a smile: "master, might as well and I have a detailed talk, perhaps, master will have a surprise."


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing faintly, but does not respond. He follows Yun Mo Bing directly to the chairman''s office on the 26th floor in the elevator.


    Yunmobing skillfully opens a bottle of valuable red wine and pours a glass for Chen Yi.Chen Yi shakes his glass and smiles. The posture of tasting wine surprised Yun Mo Bing.


    The higher you go to the top, the more courteous you will be. This is true in all walks of life.


    The same is true of wine tasting. Yunmobing studied abroad and studied these rituals. According to her survey, Chen Yi has been in Jinling and Zhenjiang since childhood and seldom goes out.


    But the posture of tasting wine is not bad at all. It seems that he has been studying it for many years.


    Cloud Mo ice soon returned to God, said with a smile: "the elder does not want to know, what''s the matter with Mo ice?"


    "If you want to say it, you will." Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing.


    Yun Mo Bing obviously has a lot of trouble, but what''s the matter with him?


    "Do you know Zhao zhongyun?" Cloud ink ice opening.


    Chen Yi heard the name just at the school gate.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s disapproval, Yun Mo Bing ponders, "it seems that the elder is not very interested. In this case, Mo Bing will make a long story short!"


    "My brother yunmoxuan now wants to compete for the entire Zhenjiang entertainment industry. The biggest opponent is Zhao zhongyun."


    "Zhao zhongyun has a warrior who has been in the army for many years. Although my cloud family also sent someone to help, I still want to ask the elder to help Mo Xuan."


    She was outspoken and told Chen Yi what she had come for.


    "Of course, if the elder agreed, Mo Bing would have a big reward!" Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are burning, looking at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi took another sip of red wine, and then slowly began to say, "I''m not interested in the business of your cloud family!"


    "If that''s all, don''t provoke me!"


    He turned his head and looked at the eyes of cloud, ink and ice. The dark eyes were as deep as the night sky.


    "No matter you or the cloud family, in my eyes, they are just the dust of the Tao."


    "It''s up to you to provoke me..."


    "Not yet!"

 Chapter 14

    Atmosphere, at this moment dignified to the extreme.


    Cloud Mo ice of that pair of eyes son inside, have dismay, more angry.


    Chen Yi''s tone is too big.


    Don''t look her in the eye? Even the cloud family is not in the eye?!


    Even if Chen Yi is a master of martial arts, the cloud family is not a soft persimmon.


    There are no less than ten people in Yun''s family. Yunmobing doesn''t know how Chen Yi has the courage to speak such crazy words.


    Chen Yi looks calm. He slowly puts down his glass and goes out.


    Cloud home?


    He had never heard of it. For thousands of years, every family in his eyes was like the Qing of the river. How could Chen Yi care?


    A dynasty will collapse in an instant, let alone a family.


    He''s seen too much history. He''s seen it with his own eyes.


    The reason why Yun Mo Bing is looking for him again and again is just ignorance.


    I don''t know that Chen Yi is the Chinese ancestor.


    I don''t know that Chen Yi is the richest man in the world.


    I don''t know that Chen Yi was once on the top of the world, overlooking all living beings and the ups and downs of mountains and seas.


    Just as Chen Yi was walking away, a knock on the door rang out.


    Cloud Mo ice this just reaction come over, her facial expression sees acme hard.


    "Come in!"


    Cloud Mo ice is almost strong pressure anger, cold way.


    Outside the door, a man came with a document in his arms and said, "Mr. Yun, this is the latest financial statement. I heard you mention it before."


    The visitor goes to yunmobing with the documents. He happens to pass by Chen Yi. Suddenly, Yu Guang of Chen Yi glances at the middle-aged man.


    "The dragon club?"


    Chen Yi spits out three words, and there is a faint cold light in her eyes.


    This is the second time that the strong overseas have gone into China and acted recklessly.


    He Chen Yi closed the pass to rob, and now, only 30 years, the four words "forbidden area of 100 countries" have survived in name?


    When Chen Yi spoke, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    Under the document, suddenly there is a pistol, pointing at cloud ink ice.


    Cloud ink ice looking at the cold muzzle, a moment, such as falling hell.


    But without waiting for the middle-aged man to pull the trigger, a hand fell on the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack suddenly rang out in this office.


    Chen Yi grabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder and crushed his bone easily.


    "Death


    The middle-aged man ignored Chen Yi, as if there was no pain. He reached out to his waist and took out a dart. When his wrist shook, it was like a burst of strength.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the middle-aged man suddenly leans down and looks at Chen Yi with cold and heartless eyes. A dagger flies out of his sleeve and cuts at Chen Yi''s throat.


    Chen Yi looks at the middle-aged man like thunder.


    Before the middle-aged man could react, the dagger in his hand appeared in Chen Yi''s hand.


    The next moment, the dagger flew out of Chen Yi''s hand. On top of the dagger, there was a golden light, which burst out.


    It''s faster than the darts that this middle-aged man shot before.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal attack suddenly sounded, darts and daggers almost collided in front of yunmo ice, and then flew out to both sides.


    The dart hit the broken window, but the dagger almost disappeared into the wall.


    There is a touch of gold in Chen Yi''s eyes. He looks at the middle-aged man.


    Tun yuan Jue ran slowly. Immediately, he kicked out and landed on the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Poof!


    A large amount of blood glides through a track in the air, accompanied by fragments of internal organs.


    The middle-aged man was directly installed on the wall, and the wall seemed to roar, stained with blood, and fell.


    The strength of Chen Yi''s foot has cracked the middle-aged man''s spine and internal organs.


    He coldly looked at the dead killer, slowly turned his head, his eyes fell out of the window, on the top of the high-rise building in the distance, a killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s just a few breaths from the killer to his death.


    When yunmo ice came back, his face was already pale and his feet were softening.


    In just two days, she had wandered twice on the edge of life and death.


    If it were not for Chen Yi, she would be dead now.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at Xiang yunmobing, but the murdering and running in his eyes. The golden awn presented by tunyuan Jue gradually disappeared.


    For him, killing Japan''s inner strength is more like crushing an ant to death.


    "Wait!"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and steps up quickly."Master, the dragon club? Who the hell is this killer? " She could not help asking, even in her capacity and status, she had never heard of the dragon club.


    Two times in a row to her hand, if there is another time? Can she escape?


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing and feels thoughtful.


    In the distance, he noticed that someone was watching, and he would dare to fight in China, so he was definitely not alone.


    "No one in Japan''s killer group has entered China for nearly a hundred years." Chen Yi said faintly: "however, it has a great reputation in Southeast Asia. Some warlords and high-level officials of various countries even died in the hands of Renlong society."


    "It seems that the person who wants your life is worth a lot of money. Otherwise, you can''t help the killer of the dragon club."


    Cloud Mo ice hear, not from a dull, more feel the chill on the spine.


    However, yunmobing also noticed the change in Chen Yi''s attitude. If Chen Yi had been before, he would never have answered her so much.


    "I''m going to Guanjiang mansion. You can take me there. By the way, I''ll see if there''s anyone else who doesn''t know what''s going on!" Chen Yi opens his mouth, which makes Yun Mo Bing feel grateful. His anger towards Chen Yi has long gone away.


    "Thank you, master!" Cloud ink ice pale face gradually restore blood.


    "You don''t have to call me senior, just call me Chen Yi!" Chen Yi said faintly: "if you guess, I just want to go to school quietly."


    Yunmobing''s expression is a little strange. You can see how decisive Chen Yi is when he kills the killer.


    Moreover, Chen Yi''s expression has not changed much from the beginning to the end.


    Such a strong inner state of mind, go to school?


    What''s the difference between this and herding the sheep?!


    Now she finds out that what Chen Yi said in Guanjiang garden is not an affectation.


    If Chen Yi can kill the killer so decisively, he absolutely dares to kill Li long.


    Yunmo Bingxin is even more curious. She has checked Chen Yi''s details, but she doesn''t understand what she has revealed wrong.


    Is the average high school student really the same person as the arrogant martial arts master?


    Soon, yunmobing settled down and said, "Chen Yi, I''ll let someone deal with it. I''ll send you to Guanjiang garden later!"


    She hesitated for a moment, then said: "you have saved me twice, yunmobing is not ungrateful."


    Chen Yi is not interested in Yun Mo Bing''s words. What''s the reward?


    As long as Chen Yi thinks about it, the whole world is enough to step under his feet.


    What can cloud, ink and ice repay?

 Chapter 15

    Zhenjiang City, Jinren Road Museum.


    "Lord Yoshikawa!"


    Two men came down on their knees.


    In front of them, there was an old man in his fifties with white hair sitting.


    The old man wears a training suit, his chest is undulating, and his breath is long.


    A pair of eyes Mou slowly open, hope toward those two people, Mou son inside faintly have fine awn to breathe.


    "Mission accomplished?"


    The heads of the two killers of the Ninja dragon club became deeper and deeper. "Lord Yoshikawa, failed!"


    "Failed?"


    The wood under Yoshikawa''s body suddenly cracked.


    He coldly looked at the two people, "this is the second time, to kill a girl, it''s hard not to have me do it myself?"


    Yoshikawa''s words, let the two people more body vibration.


    "My Lord, it''s not because of Yun Mo Bing that we failed twice, but because of others!" One of the shorter men said: "this time I failed. I watched from a distance. This man is very likely to be a strong warrior of Zhenjiang!"


    "The people of the sixth mountain?" Yoshikawa has a deep voice.


    "I don''t think so. There aren''t many people on the sixth mountain in Zhenjiang. Most of them are concentrated in Jinling!" Shanchun said in a low voice: "he is only 17 or 18 years old, but his martial arts accomplishments..."


    Mountain toon carefully raised his head, "I''m afraid it has reached the point of half step internal force."


    "Seventeen or eighteen years old, internal power?" Yoshikawa''s pupils are shrinking, even in the dragon club. There are not many such talents.


    It''s enough to enter the internal force.


    Jinling''s internal power genius, he has inquired, when, Zhenjiang this city also appeared such martial arts genius?


    "Destroy two missions in succession, and you''re a genius of martial arts?" Yoshikawa''s eyes, emitting a dangerous light, like to see the hunter of prey, his mouth turned up, "in this case, then kill it together!"


    Shanchun''s face changed slightly. "If you do it, the sixth mountain..."


    Yoshikawa put away his smile and snorted coldly, "fool, there is an old saying in China, which is to lead the snake out of the cave. You have been in God for so many years, don''t you even have this brain?"


    When Yoshikawa''s voice fell, suddenly, he pulled out the wooden knife from his waist and cut it to the puppet.


    In a flash, there was a knife light.


    The puppet was divided into two parts. The incision was as smooth as a mirror, and the wood knife had no damage.


    He slowly spits out a breath of white fog, with a hideous smile.


    "It''s boring to hunt some rubbish all the time. I hope this time, you can give me a little surprise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Riverside Garden, Chen Yi slowly steps down from Lamborghini.


    Along the way, he did not notice the trace of the killer of the dragon club.


    It seems that the killer who spied on him before did not appear.


    He took a look at yunmo ice and walked to the river.


    Yunmobing follows Chen Yi, looking alert.


    If she doesn''t be more vigilant, she will lose her life.


    Along the way, yunmobing is also thinking, who wants to kill her?


    Chen Yi goes to the place near the spirit spring. He looks at the cloud, ink and ice and sits on the ground.


    Then, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly congratulated the dragon and turned the tunyuan Jue.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with her eyes slightly fixed.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi''s breathing contains a certain rule. It seems that even the wind around him moves with his breathing.


    This shocked the heart of Yun Mo Bing. The cloud family is an aristocratic family and also has the method of cultivating martial arts.


    But in front of him, Chen Yi is more like a kind of breathing method, which is different from the cultivation of martial arts.


    She looks at Chen Yi with more curiosity in her eyes.


    However, she also saw that Chen Yi was practicing and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    In the process of cultivation, Chen Yiru is in the endless darkness, but with the operation of magic power in Chen Yi''s body, there are strands of blue wind flowing into his body through Chen Yi''s breath.


    Although he was in Lingquan, Chen Yi''s cultivation progress was still slow.


    For two hours, Chen Yi''s foundation building platform was only a little more.


    Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open, his eyes deep.


    For this result, he was not surprised, Xiuxian is a long and boring thing.


    However, it''s a little late now. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid his parents will be worried.


    He got up slowly and took a look at yunmo ice.


    "If you are aware of the danger, you can call me!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yunmobing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi rather puzzled, "Chen Yi, I don''t understand why you saved me!"


    With her contact with Chen Yi, Chen Yi is by no means the kind of person who is willing to meddle.


    Chen Yi is light way: "I said, save you, not because of you!"As the sound falls, Chen Yi turns around and walks out of Guanjiang garden.


    When I got home, it was late.


    When entering the house, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looked at the turned on TV. He felt the worry of the second elder. He couldn''t help explaining: "the college entrance examination is coming soon. I want to study more!"


    "Well, so it is!" Chen Weiguo nodded, and Li Wenyun on one side was suspicious, but he didn''t say much.


    On the TV, there was an advertisement for a real estate company.


    "Here is the most expensive single family villa in Zhenjiang city!"


    "There are two floors underground and three floors above the ground, a total of 935 square meters, above which is..."


    Chen Yi didn''t go back to the house directly either. He said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, do you think about changing the house in the exam?"


    "Changing houses?" Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun were stunned.


    "Smelly boy, you still want to change house, no money!" Chen Weiguo didn''t reply well.


    Li Wenyun thought about it seriously. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, do you want to change your house? Which house do you think is better? "


    Chen Yi glanced at the TV. "This house is very good. Guanjiang garden should be a good place too!"


    In a word, Li Wenyun''s face turned black.


    She has some savings. It''s not impossible to change her house. Can she change the villa No. 1 in Guanjiang villa?


    "This villa is worth 79 million..."


    As the voice on the TV came slowly, Li Wenyun couldn''t help staring at Chen Yi. "It''s a good place, and it''s a good place. Even your mother can''t afford it in her life!"


    "You mean it, son of a bitch? Learn Chen Weiguo also helped.


    Chen Yi gets up with a smile and goes back to the house.


    Villa No. 1 of Guanjiang villa seems to be next to the land of Lingquan. If you can move there and arrange the array with the help of demon blood cinnabar, one day of cultivation can be worth ten days of cultivation now.


    Unfortunately, he needs a good reason. Otherwise, even if he buys it, he may not be able to explain it to his parents.


    Suddenly, a small head came in, "brother!"


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi and runs into the room. Her eyes are staring at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 16

    One night of practice, the next morning, Chen Xinjia put on his favorite light blue dress.


    She ran to Li Wenyun''s body full of excitement. "Mom, my brother agreed. Can I go to Fei Er''s birthday party?"


    Li Wenyun frowns just as Chen Yi comes out of the room.


    He''s still a regular T-shirt, jeans.


    "Xiao Yi, take care of your sister!" Li Wenyun had no choice but to smile.


    Chen Yi smiles and nods, "don''t worry, mom."


    Last night, Chen Xinjia begged him pitifully and made a deal with him.


    Chen Xinjia won''t tell her what happened at school, but he has to accompany her to her best friend''s birthday party.


    Chen Yi thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    Chen Weiguo also pushes his wheelchair out. He takes a look at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia and shakes his head slightly.


    After breakfast, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia go out together.


    In Zhenjiang''s most prosperous commercial square, Chen Xinjia looks excited.


    Chen Yi is indifferent. Soon, at the appointed place, Chen Xinjia waves to a pure girl in a long white dress.


    "Jiajia!"


    The girl also saw Chen Xinjia, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Chen Yi looks at the girl in the white dress. He knows that Qi Yufei is one of the school flowers of Yujiang high school!


    It is said that as a junior in high school, many star scouts visit Qi Yufei''s home and want to sign a contract with him.


    Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia arm in arm. She also sees Chen Yi. Originally, Qi Yufei didn''t know Chen Yi.


    But after what happened yesterday, how could she not know Chen Yi.


    "Hello


    Qi Yufei greets Chen Yi with a sweet smile.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, but didn''t care. His eyes fell on all sides.


    As the most prosperous commercial square in Zhenjiang City, there are many shops around, and there are some international luxury brands. All kinds of goods are dazzling.


    Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia are laughing and talking, waiting for others.


    Not long after, four or five people came from a distance.


    "Yufei!"


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the visitors. Most of them are students of Yujiang high school. He has some impression.


    However, one of them seems to be a little older, seems to be in his early twenties. Moreover, he is wearing international brands, and he is also very handsome.


    "Yufei, this is my brother. My mother won''t let me alone. She must let my brother accompany me!" A girl with heavy makeup said with a smile.


    "My name is Wu Feng. Are you Yufei? I often hear Xiao Rong mention you The young man''s eyes brightened when he saw Qi Yufei. His polite appearance seemed to be in obvious contrast with Chen Yi before him.


    "Hello Qi Yufei also responded with a smile.


    But Chen Xinjia frowned on one side, as if she didn''t like Wu Rong.


    Then, this group of people strolled in the commercial square.


    Wu Feng knows the commercial square very well, especially some luxury and expensive brands.


    The clothes inside are not affordable for high school students.


    "Yufei, it''s your birthday to meet you for the first time. I have nothing to prepare for!"


    "I''ll buy this necklace as a birthday present for you."


    When visiting a jewelry store, Wu Feng directly asked the shopping guide to wrap up a necklace worth more than 10000 yuan.


    The appearance of spending money like dirt makes some friends of Qi Yufei exclaim.


    For them, more than 10000 necklaces are absolutely luxury.


    Even Qi Yufei is embarrassed, she quickly refused, "no, it''s too precious!"


    "Compared with you, no matter how precious it is, it''s worth it. Although I''m accompanying Xiao Rong, it''s impolite to be empty handed!"


    Wu Feng paid directly by credit card and put the exquisite package in front of Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei''s face is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "Yufei, you can take it. My brother is not bad for this little money!" Wu Rong said complacently.


    Then she glanced at Chen Yi. "It''s not like someone''s brother, who knows Qi Yufei''s birthday and doesn''t give any presents."


    "Wu Rong, what do you say?" Chen Xinjia was immediately dissatisfied.


    Chen Yi looks up at Wu Rong.


    Wu Rong was startled by this look. Then she realized that Chen Yi even dared to fight Liu Yunhao, which was not easy to provoke.


    However, with Wu Feng in, Wu Rong can''t help but be a bit tough, "how, am I right?"


    "Xiao Rong, I''m planning to celebrate my birthday, not to receive a birthday present." Qi Yufei pulled Wu Rong''s sleeve and said, "Chen Yi is not familiar with me either, just accompanying Jia Jia."As she said that, she also showed an apologetic smile to Chen Yi, rather embarrassed.


    Wu Feng saw Qi Yufei''s expression and said, "Xiao Rong, Yufei is right. She didn''t come here to receive gifts!"


    He glanced at Chen Yi with a faint smile on his face.


    Wu Feng thinks Chen Yi is right. Sometimes, without comparison, how can he set off?


    Wu Rong snorted, and other people on one side looked at Chen Yi strangely.


    "Isn''t there a few stinky money? What do you always show off? " Chen Xinjia was dissatisfied.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "such a cheap thing is also worth showing off?"


    This sentence suddenly made the atmosphere cool down.


    Chen Xinjia''s face changed. She said in a low voice, "brother!"


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s really cheap. Even if it''s such a cheap thing, some people can''t afford it!" Wu Rongqi laughed.


    She doesn''t know what Chen Xinjia''s family conditions are. What kind of wolf is Chen Yi pretending to be here?


    Wu Feng''s expression is also a little strange. He takes a look at Chen Yi. Good guy, don''t want to hit you in the face. Do you stick your face up?


    "Chen Yi, you have a big voice. It seems that your gift is better than brother Wu Feng''s?"


    "No money, no money. What are you doing here?"


    "Brother Wu Feng didn''t say anything about you, but you''re here to say that other people''s things are cheap. It''s really mean!"


    A group of people smile sarcastically. In their eyes, Chen Yi is jealous of Wu Feng''s extravagance because he has no money.


    Qi Yufei quickly eased the atmosphere, "OK, OK, let''s go to another house to have a look."


    "Chen Yi, don''t mind. You can do without gifts." She whispered to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi smiles but does not speak. The ignorant are fearless, and he is lazy to explain.


    Soon, the group continued to stroll in the commercial square, but others were obviously far away from Chen Yi, and even Chen Xinjia seemed to be isolated.


    Chen Xinjia is a little depressed. She takes a look at Chen Yi, and seems to regret that she let Chen Yi accompany her.

 Chapter 17

    Chen Yi and his party happened to visit a famous clothing store called FeiMeng.


    "Jiajia, this is my favorite brand!"


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    Qi Yufei looked at the delicate and beautiful clothes, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in her eyes.


    Chen Xinjia looked at the price tag on the clothes and laughed awkwardly, "Yufei, you''d better try it!"


    Any one will cost thousands of yuan, which she can''t afford.


    "Have a try!" Qi Yufei takes Chen Xinjia and chooses some clothes for her.


    Other girls also choose the clothes they like to try. The shopping guides look at this group of young girls and frown slightly.


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to them. Watch them and don''t dirty their clothes!"


    The manager of the clothing store told the shopping guide. Then she went to greet some people who looked more successful.


    Soon, Chen Xinjia changed into a white princess dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and was full of love.


    "Brother, do you look good?" Chen Xinjia asks Chen Yi shyly.


    "Good looking!" Chen Yi nods with a smile.


    Next to him, Qi Yufei also chose a pink skirt which is not over the knee, and the upper body is a cute cartoon T-shirt.


    When she came out of the fitting room, she caught the eyes of many people around her.


    Pure with a little charming, slender legs is let people have endless reverie, coupled with Qi Yufei pure smile, as if let people back to the young age.


    "Jiajia, look at the others!" Qi Yufei looks at himself and happily pulls Chen Xinjia to continue to stroll.


    She changed three or five sets, each of which Chen Xinjia liked very much, but she carefully put the clothes back to their original taste.


    "Chen Xinjia, don''t you buy one?" Wu Rong joked.


    Chen Xinjia looks a little ugly. She stares at Wu Rong, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What do you try? I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for soiling other people''s clothes! " Wu Rong giggled, and the other girls were smiling.


    "Wu Rong!" Qi Yufei frowned. She seemed really dissatisfied.


    How to say, Chen Xinjia is also her friend, but Wu Rong is always sarcastic.


    Qi Yufei shows an apologetic expression to Chen Xinjia, but Chen Xinjia says with a strong smile: "it''s OK!"


    "Wrap this one up!" Wu Feng in the side is also quite rich, incidentally, he pointed to Qi Yufei, "she bought clothes, also check out!"


    This sentence attracted the attention of Qi Yufei and other girls.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself!" Qi Yufei even busy way, before accepting Wu Feng''s necklace, she has felt particularly embarrassed.


    Although Qi Yufei''s family is not rich, but this birthday, parents still gave a lot of money.


    "How can a woman pay for clothes?" Wu Feng is full of gentlemanly smile, let other girls eyes shine.


    "Wow, brother Wu Feng is too warm!"


    "Yufei, let brother Wu Feng pay for it. Anyway, brother Wu Feng is not bad for this money!"


    "That''s it


    A group of girls chirp in front of Qi Yufei, let Qi Yufei feel embarrassed for a moment.


    Chen Xinjia looks a little lonely. She looks at Chen Yi, but she sees Chen Yi staring at the light blue dress.


    "Jiajia, would you like to try this one?" Chen Yi just looked back and looked at Chen Xinjia. He said with a smile, "I think you''ll look good in it!"


    Chen Xinjia was slightly stunned. She said in a low voice, "brother, forget it!"


    "Try it, it''s OK!" Chen Yi smiles gently. He says to the shopping guide: "take off that dress. I want my sister to have a try!"


    The shopping guide frowned at Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi. When she looked back at the blue dress, her face changed slightly.


    "Sir, this is designed by the chief designer of our store. It''s a luxury and expensive!" The shopping guide came back, hoping to let Chen Yi give up the idea with words.


    Are you kidding? FeiMeng blue has been hanging in the store for several months. It costs more than 80000 yuan for one piece. It can be regarded as the clothes that display the brand image of FeiMeng, and it doesn''t intend to sell at all.


    She looked on coldly. Chen Xinjia''s and Chen Yi''s clothes and manners, let alone the blue of FeiMeng, were not necessarily available even for the ordinary clothes in the store, were they?


    Chen Yi took a light look at the shopping guide and said, "what? Don''t you sell clothes? "


    "Isn''t that right, sir? I suggest you think it over..." She expressed her concern.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia talks about Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "don''t worry, it''s just a piece of clothing, just buy it!"


    On one side, Wu Feng and Qi Yufei, who have just paid, just want to greet Chen Xinjia to leave, but they hear Chen Yi''s words."Ha ha ha, Chen Yi, buy it? Can you afford it? " Wu Rong couldn''t help laughing.


    She thinks Chen Yi is ridiculous. She has to pretend to be rich even though she is poor.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia is in a hurry. Her eyes are all red. Originally, she was ridiculed by Wu Rong. Chen Yi''s words will only make her more shameful.


    Can Chen Yi afford it? Can she not know?


    I can''t talk about money shortage at home, but a dress costs several thousand yuan. Are you crazy?


    One side of the guide also strike while the iron is hot, directly said: "Sir, the current price of FeiMeng blue is 899, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    She sneered and joked. If Chen Xinjia really tried, it would be strange if the manager didn''t scold her to death.


    "Wow, 899!"


    "It''s true or not. It''s just a dress. Is it so expensive?"


    "I think Chen Yi is crazy. Can I buy clothes for 90000 yuan?"


    One side of the girl is chirping, let Chen Xinjia is about to cry.


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Xinjia and shakes his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, brother has money. Let alone a dress, it''s this shop, this commercial square..."


    "I can afford it, too!"


    He put his hand into his pocket, and the word "zuzijie" flashed, and the emperor black card appeared in his hand.


    "Swipe the card!"


    The shopping guide was stunned, and Wu Feng and his party were also stunned.


    Chen Xinjia was even more stunned She looks at Chen Yi. When did Chen Yi say so much.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On one side, Wu Rong covered her stomach with a smile.


    "What? This shop, commercial square, you can afford it


    "Chen Yi, even the richest man in Zhenjiang is not as good as you? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    Just after the experience of greeting customers, she also heard the voice coming. She looked at the group with a smile.


    "Sir, are you sure this card can really afford FeiMeng blue?" The shopping guide looks at Chen Yi in tears and smiles.


    Blue dream? When the manager looks at Chen Yi, she can''t help laughing. However, when she sees the black card in Chen Yi''s hand, her face suddenly changes.


    "Black card? It''s not an ordinary black card... "


    "My God


    In her heart, she suddenly steps up to Chen Yi, and respectfully returns to Chen Yi''s card.


    "Xiao Sun, don''t you take down the blue of FeiMeng for me soon!"

 Chapter 18

    "Good, good manager!" Looking at the manager''s gesture, Xiao Sun was stunned.


    She told her manager that her attitude towards Chen Yi is quite different now.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "all the clothes my sister tried before are wrapped up, too!"


    Behind them, Wu Rong and others could not help laughing. They looked at Chen Yi and felt even more ridiculous.


    "Chen Yi, do you really want to buy it? If you don''t have money then, we won''t lose face! "


    Wu Rong laughed loudly, and the girls on one side also laughed loudly.


    Don''t say it''s the blue of FeiMeng. The previous sets of clothes add up to tens of thousands of yuan.


    They are only high school students, even if the family conditions are superior, they dare not buy clothes like this.


    Qi Yufei looks at Chen Yi with complicated eyes. She knows Chen Xinjia''s family more or less.


    It''s 100000 yuan. If Chen Yi really can''t pay, she can''t help.


    After all, 100000 yuan is a huge sum of money for her.


    "Sir, it''s one hundred and sixty-five thousand. If there''s a discount..." The manager took the card and said politely.


    "No, swipe the card!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    The manager is slightly a Zheng, "Sir''s meaning is, need not discount?"


    "Credit card!" Chen Yi just spits out these two words.


    "What are you still doing here? When you can''t get the money, I''ll see you..." Wu Rong was still mocking. Soon, the smile on her face became stiff.


    "Payment has been made, sir." The manager respectfully hands black card up, that respectful attitude, such as respect God, but her words, but let everyone''s expression are stunned.


    "What?"


    "My God, the payment was successful?"


    "No, Chen Yi really bought it!"


    "How can it be, more than 100000, that''s it!"


    Qi Yufei''s friends are all silly, even Wu Rong.


    She was still mocking before, and the manager''s words were like a slap, slapping back all her words.


    For a moment, Wu Rong only felt that her face was burning and her face was red.


    Even Wu Feng on one side looks at Chen Yi in surprise and takes out a hundred thousand. His sister doesn''t introduce Chen Yi to him in this way.


    Then Wu Feng frowned and looked at Chen Yi with some displeasure.


    Qi Yufei can''t help looking at Chen Yi, full of surprise.


    Chen Xinjia was even more stunned, "brother, you..."


    Chen Yi looked back and said with a faint smile, "I said I had money. How could I cheat you?"


    "Here is my card, sir. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me!" The manager was busy.


    Chen Yi took a light look and asked casually, "FeiMeng, what''s the market value of the whole group?"


    This sentence, let everyone stay.


    Fortunately, the manager is well-informed, even busy way: "at present, FeiMeng has thousands of brand monopoly in the country, the market value, about 10 billion!"


    Ten billion, which is absolutely astronomical for ordinary people.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi stopped talking. He took the clothes he had just bought, turned around and said, "go home and try again."


    At this time, many people responded that Chen Xinjia didn''t even try to buy more than 80000 Emerald Dream blue.


    Isn''t that too deep?


    For a moment, all the people who laughed before closed their mouths.


    "Jiajia, your brother is very kind to you!" Qi Yufei can''t help looking at Chen Yi. She looks at Chen Yi strangely.


    However, she did not think so much, but felt happy for Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia hasn''t recovered yet. How can she not know how much pocket money Chen Yi has?


    This is her brother!


    But now, Chen Xinjia has been hoodwinked and takes out 100000 yuan to buy clothes? Even my parents don''t dare to be so rich, do they?


    "Brother, where did you get so much money?" Out of the dream, Chen Xinjia asked in a voice.


    "The winner of the lottery!" Chen Yi smiles.


    But Chen Xinjia snorted, "don''t tell me!"


    There are some complications in her heart. From yesterday on, she felt that Chen Yi had completely changed.


    Whether it''s Liu Yunhao or at the school gate Suddenly, Chen Xinjia''s eyes moved.


    She thought of Yun Mo Bing. Suddenly, she took Chen Yi by the arm and said, "brother, you are not a rich woman, are you?"


    This sentence made Chen Yi''s mouth slightly twitch. He didn''t have a good way: "in this world, there is no rich woman who has this qualification."


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi suspiciously, as if she is convinced of this fact.


    After FeiMeng, Wu Feng suddenly said: "Yufei, after wandering for so long, are you hungry?""Yes, it''s already noon!"


    "Yufei, where are we going? Have you made up your mind? "


    Before Qi Yufei opened his mouth, Wu Feng said with a smile: "I know a good taste, Yunxuan Pavilion. I don''t know if I''ve heard of it!"


    "Yunxuan pavilion?"


    Someone exclaimed: "my father told me that the food in Yunxuan Pavilion is super delicious, but it''s too expensive!"


    "Last time he went with the boss of the company, a casual meal would cost tens of thousands!"


    One side, someone echoed: "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that private rooms are very difficult to book. Money alone may not be able to book them."


    Qi Yufei''s face has changed, a meal of ten thousand?!


    She hesitated, which she could not afford.


    "I have a membership card there. There''s a big discount." But Wu Feng said with a smile: "rest assured, there is not much money."


    "It''s true that it''s not easy to get a better private room. It took me a lot of effort to get it."


    As he spoke, he took a look at Chen Yi with a faint sneer.


    Yunxuan Pavilion is also well-known in Zhenjiang, and it is said that the boss of Yunxuan pavilion has an unusual background.


    Those who can spend in Yunxuan pavilion are all rich businessmen and powerful people in Zhenjiang.


    Qi Yufei is still hesitating, but Wu Rong directly pulls Qi Yufei''s arm, "Yufei, go!"


    "But, but..." Qi Yufei can''t wait.


    Underground parking lot, Wu Feng took out a BMW car key, he looked at a few people, not from light cough.


    "Well, your name is Chen Yi, isn''t it?" He glanced at Chen Yi. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t sit in the car. Otherwise, I''ll take the money and you and your sister take a taxi."


    There are two little girls to hear Wu Feng''s words, can not help but face some loss.


    Can a BMW and a taxi be the same?


    "Let''s take a taxi with Chen Yi and Jia Jia."


    "So you can just sit down!" Qi Yufei spoke quickly.


    "Yufei, how can you take a taxi for your birthday?" Wu Ronglian is busy.


    "That is, Yufei, you''d better take brother Wu Feng''s car. We can take a taxi!" The girl beside also said.


    "No, just sit down, Jiajia. Let''s go!"


    Then Qi Yufei took Chen Xinjia''s arm and walked to the elevator.


    One side of Wu Rong also want to say what, Wu Feng is smiling: "forget it!"


    Wu Rong''s face was heavy, and she snorted coldly, "it''s all Chen Xinjia''s fault, and Chen Yi."


    Wu Rong naturally saw that her brother was interested in Qi Yufei, not only her, but also other girls.


    He looked at Qi Yufei''s back and his eyes became hotter.

 Chapter 19

    In the car, Chen Yi sits in the front, behind whom Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei whisper.


    With the Ding Dong sound of mobile phone, Qi Yufei looked at the bank''s SMS and showed a happy smile.


    Although she is kind and simple, she is not a fool.


    She could see what Wu Feng meant.


    However, it''s hard for her to postpone the meal, but Qi Yufei decided to pay for it by herself.


    At the gate of Yunxuan Pavilion, the red carpet is paved, and the gate is magnificent.


    Three big characters of Yunxuan pavilion are hanging above.


    When Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei see Yunxuan Pavilion, they are shocked.


    "This is Yunxuan pavilion?" Chen Xinjia vomited incense tongue, she is the first time to come.


    In Yunxuan Pavilion, Wu Feng and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Yufei, Wu Feng suddenly smiles.


    "Yufei, here you are!"


    Wu Feng and Wu Rong got up and said with a smile.


    Wu Rong said with a smile: "Yufei, my brother specially changed the private room into Yunfei Pavilion, which matches your name!"


    "Brother Wu Feng is so nice. Just now I saw that someone wanted to enter the private room, but they didn''t make a reservation. They didn''t let them in!"


    "Yufei, you come too slowly. You should see the red face of the man before you!"


    "If I had, I would have made trouble long ago, but the man didn''t dare to make trouble, so he went out directly!"


    "Nao, this is Yunxuan Pavilion. Even some rich businessmen in Zhenjiang dare not make trouble here!"


    A group of little girls chirping, let Wu Feng some complacency, the smile on the face more rich.


    Qi Yufei said with a smile: "thank you, brother Wu Feng!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wu Feng showed a modest smile, "Yufei''s birthday is not easy, I can''t be stingy."


    Say, Wu Feng then takes a group of people, just want to take a person to walk toward cloud Philippines Pavilion.


    Suddenly, at the door of Yunxuan Pavilion, three people came slowly.


    "Little cloud!"


    The manager of Yunxuan pavilion was waiting at the door. When he saw the visitor, he immediately showed a respectful smile.


    Yun Mo Xuan nodded gently. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "Xiaoxuan, it seems that you are not wasting your time in Zhenjiang!"


    "It''s not in vain for me to go through the customs ahead of time and help you."


    Liu Changhe showed a smile and said slowly.


    Yunmoxuan quickly replied: "the first thing that uncle Liu broke through into the internal power realm is to come to Zhenjiang to help me. Moxuan will remember that


    Yun Mo Bing also said with a smile: "this time uncle Liu broke through, the cloud family is also a capable assistant. When the news gets out, the families in Jinling will surely be shocked."


    Liu Changhe had a little proud smile and didn''t say anything.


    Even in Jinling, there are not many martial artists who break through the internal force in their 40s.


    "Eh?"


    Yun Mo Xuan just wanted to say something, but just saw Chen Yi and his party. He couldn''t help but whisper.


    Yun Mo Bing couldn''t help looking at Chen Yi. When she saw Chen Yi, her beautiful eyes were slightly solidified and she said in a low voice, "Chen Yi?"


    Liu Changhe raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Yi. "Mo Bing, you said before that you met a 17-year-old master of internal power in Zhenjiang. Is that him?"


    There was a little surprise in his eyes, but Liu Changhe didn''t feel any threat from Chen Yi.


    "It''s him. He saved me twice!" Cloud Mo ice wry smile a, "originally, I also want to let him for Mo Xuan pressure array, but was rejected by him."


    Liu Changhe took a look at yunmo ice, frowned slightly, "why, am I not enough? He''s too young. What''s the use of his help? "


    "Even if he is really in the internal power realm, you should know that the warrior in the internal power realm is not as good as King Kong!"


    "Actual combat experience, disposition, even the ability to respond to crises, and even luck, are enough to determine the outcome and life or death of a contest!"


    Liu Changhe sneered: "as far as I know, Zhenjiang''s Neijin has been in Neijin for more than ten years, and there are many lives in his hands. If he really starts to do it, I think his legs will soften and he will have to wait for death!"


    "It''s not that the internal force has never been killed."


    Liu Changhe''s words, let cloud ink Xuan nod, quite agree.


    How can a 17-year-old student compare with Liu Changhe, who has been practicing martial arts for many years, even if he is gifted?


    Yunmo ice is just about to talk, but before in yunmo group, Chen Yi''s decisive appearance is not the same as his appearance.


    "After all, he is a master of martial arts in the internal power realm, and he has saved my life!" Cloud Mo ice mouth, but changed the words front, "Mo Xuan, cloud Xuan Pavilion is your industry, don''t neglect him!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan way: "this is nature, I this order go down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud Mo ice three people, but didn''t cause Wu Feng et al''s attention.After all, even Wu Feng just graduated from university. No matter how good his family conditions are, it''s hard to get in touch with such aristocratic children as Yun Moxuan and others.


    Chen Yi is aware of the smell of Yun Mo Bing, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Entering Yunfei Pavilion, Wu Feng naturally sat beside the throne. Wu Rong took Qi Yufei and said, "Yufei, today is your birthday. How can you sit in other places?"


    Qi Yufei took a look at Wu Feng on one side, and could not help showing his helplessness.


    "Yufei, I ordered some. You can order whatever you want!" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Qi Yufei looked at the menu, but the more she looked, the more frightened she was. She seemed to finally understand why a random meal in Yunxuan pavilion would cost tens of thousands.


    She immediately worried about her wallet and said, "I don''t order any more. These should be enough!"


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything more. Soon, a series of exquisite dishes had been presented.


    Color, fragrance, almost all Zhenjiang top, usually Chen Xinjia, Qi Yufei they have never seen.


    Other little girls, but also full of envy, took a look at Wu Feng and Wu Rong.


    "Wu Rong, I wish I had a brother like you!"


    "That''s it. Oh, I''m so jealous of you!"


    "Brother Wu Feng, or you will recognize me as your sister."


    A group of little girls chirped, Wu Rong is proud to laugh out of the voice, "want to grab the position with me, think beautiful!"


    "Well, the dishes are ready. Eat quickly!"


    Just as they were about to move their chopsticks, the door was knocked.


    Then, a graceful woman in a cheongsam came slowly. She was the manager who had been waiting for yunmoxuan.


    Behind her, there were some waiters, with vegetables and red wine in their hands.


    "All of you are here. This is Yunshao''s respect."


    The woman''s smile is charming, and the waiter behind her puts the dishes on the table.


    After seeing the dishes and red wine, the girl in the room was stunned.


    "My God, the best abalone! True River King crab! "Bird''s nest glue..."


    Qi Yufei stared at the dishes, which she saw on the menu.


    A dish costs at least 10000 yuan. Moreover, Zhenjiang king crab is a famous specialty in Zhenjiang city. Even if it''s not in Yunxuan Pavilion, a Zhenjiang king crab costs at least 1000 yuan. There are eight in all.


    And the red wine. She didn''t hear anything else, but Raffi did.


    On the menu of yunxuange, a bottle of Lafite starts at 20000 yuan, some years, even more than 100000 yuan.


    But Qi Yufei can''t see the specific year, and it''s hard to be sure.


    What she was sure was that there were six bottles of Lafite she had heard of.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen!" The manager respectfully retreated, and then the whole room burst into an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Wu Feng with incredible shock in their eyes.


    "Wu Fengge, you also have too much face, this meal, at least over 100000?"


    "Yunshao? Is it the master of yunmoxuan boss? Brother Wu Feng knows such a powerful person! "


    "Wu Rong, I envy you so much."


    A group of girls are looking at Wu Feng, full of stars.


    Let alone them, even Wu Rong was stunned. In order to chase Qi Yufei, her brother really bled.


    Only Wu Feng himself, in the heart, but his face does not leak traces of smile, one by one response.


    Yunshao?!


    Know a ghost Yunshao?!


    Is this the wrong delivery?


    Only Chen Yi, after seeing the dishes, said with indifference: "Jiajia, eat it!"

 Chapter 20

    Chen Xinjia took a look at those compliments. The envious girl couldn''t help turning her lips.


    "There''s nothing to look like!"


    Chen Xinjia whispered, but she was also envious.


    Qi Yufei''s face on one side is not good-looking. She was going to pay for it by herself. She specially asked for more money from her parents.


    But now It''s more than a hundred thousand food and wine.


    Where can she afford it?


    "Yufei, why don''t you eat?" Wu Feng in the side is also quite concerned asked.


    "Oh? Oh Qi Yufei showed a reluctant smile.


    On the dining table, a group of girls chirp, but the center is Wu Feng and Wu Rong.


    Chen Yi ate a little, then lost his appetite and sat quietly.


    All of a sudden, the noise of some disturbance outside the door made me look up.


    Now he has a keen sense of hearing. Even though the sound insulation of Yunxuan Pavilion is excellent, he has heard some noisy voices of Wu Rong.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Wu rongman came in angrily, "isn''t it just a rag, more than 100000? I''m lying to ghosts


    "Cloud ink Xuan also has touch porcelain, really when I good bully?"


    The side of a few little girls can''t help laughing, "that is, don''t look at that woman''s appearance, it''s estimated that it''s whose little three!"


    Wu Rong immediately laughed, "that is, I don''t know the integrity at all!"


    In the room, Qi Yufei and others quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Accidentally soiled a woman''s clothes, she even asked me for more than 100000?"


    "Ignore her!" Wu Rong said with a smile: "this is Yunxuan Pavilion. I don''t think she dares to do anything about it!"


    "My brother and Yunshao in Yunxuan Pavilion both know each other. It''s not sure who will clean up when they get into trouble."


    Said, Wu Rong sat next to Wu Feng, "right elder brother!"


    Wu Feng was stunned. He looked at Qi Yufei and other people''s eyes and naturally laughed, "don''t worry, this is Yunxuan Pavilion. No one dares to make trouble here!"


    "Brother Wu Feng is still powerful!"


    "Yes, I still want to touch porcelain. It''s good that brother Wu Feng didn''t trouble her!"


    "Let''s go on eating and ignore a wild woman!"


    A group of girls immediately chirp up, looking at Wu Feng is full of admiration.


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Feng and shakes his head slightly.


    "Jiajia, when you''re full, just tell your friend, let''s go!" Chen Yi opens her mouth, and Chen Xinjia is stunned.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Chen Xinjia asked.


    Chen Yi didn''t say much. He heard a lot of footsteps outside.


    If Yunxuan Pavilion is in the first class in Zhenjiang City, no one in it can be provoked by this group of students.


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi''s attitude, hesitates for a moment, and immediately finds Qi Yufei and says.


    "Jiajia, are you leaving?" Qi Yufei exclaimed and attracted the attention of others.


    "Chen Xinjia, are you leaving now? I''m going to play later! "


    "Yes, you''re not afraid of trouble, are you? Don''t worry, with angfengge, what''s the trouble? "


    "Xinjia, you are too timid."


    A group of girls suddenly laughed, Chen Xinjia''s face also some embarrassed.


    "Jiajia, don''t leave now, just accompany me!" Qi Yufei also gently shakes Chen Xinjia''s arm.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia turns to Chen Yi for help.


    Chen Yi looks into Chen Xinjia''s eyes and shakes her head slightly.


    "You don''t want to go."


    He looked faintly at the door, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Just because Wu Feng and others can''t be provoked doesn''t mean he can''t.


    Chen Xinjia suddenly showed a happy smile, hugged Chen Yi''s arm and said, "brother, you are the best!"


    About a few minutes later, a group of girls are still chirping, Wu Feng is also showing himself, while courting Qi Yufei.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    The loud noise made everyone jump.


    Outside the door, seven or eight people rushed directly into the private room.


    The young man, who was about twenty-five years old, was the head of the group. He was even holding a slender woman with delicate makeup.


    The woman is still covering her face with one hand. She can see the palm print on her face.


    "Kaishao, that''s her!" The woman covered her face and cried wrongly.


    The young man''s face seemed a little drunk, and his eyes swept around.


    When his eyes fell on Qi Yufei, his eyes seemed to shine a little.


    "Who at that time, a group of little girls, dared to beat my Lu Mingkai''s woman?" The young man sat down with a chair pulled by him.


    He knocked on his legs and said, "if you''ve soiled my woman''s clothes, it''s ok if you don''t pay for it, and you''re going to do it to my woman!""Zhenjiang, few people dare to be so horizontal in front of me."


    Lu Mingkai''s words stunned some girls on the scene. They looked at Lu Mingkai''s appearance and the six or seven bodyguards, their faces turned pale.


    Even Wu Rong is like this. She swallows her saliva and looks at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng quickly got up, he said with a smile: "brother, what to say."


    In his heart, no one dares to make trouble in Yunxuan Pavilion, but does he dare to make trouble in Yunxuan pavilion?


    Just when he came to Lu Mingkai, Lu Mingkai suddenly stood up. He slapped Wu Feng fan and then kicked Wu Feng to the ground.


    Lu Mingkai rushes up and grabs Wu Feng''s hair.


    "Trough, brother? You don''t mean to call him brother


    This appearance, immediately let those girls scream, Wu Rong is shouting ran in the past, "brother!"


    Lu Mingkai raised his head and Wu Rong stopped.


    Lu Mingkai showed a playful smile: "it''s you who slapped my woman in the face?"


    "Tut Tut, little girl, is he your brother?"


    Wu rongman is afraid of nodding, she is a senior three students, where to see such a scene.


    "This is Yunxuan Pavilion. How dare you do it here?" Wu Feng spoke out in pain.


    "Take Yunxuan pavilion to crush me?" Lu Mingkai couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Wu Feng and said, "you deserve garbage like that!"


    Then, Lu Mingkai released Wu Feng, "boy, don''t say I bully you, come on, let you call, see who can save you?"


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly stagnated. Wu Feng looked at Lu Mingkai and lost his previous prestige. The bright red palmprint on his face was even more obvious.


    Shaking, he took out his cell phone, dialed a phone, hesitated a few times and said, "Dad!"


    "I''ve been beaten!"


    "Yunxuan Pavilion!"


    "Who?"


    Wu Feng takes a careful look at Lu Mingkai. Lu Mingkai laughs and says, "don''t worry, tell your father!"


    "He said his name was Lu Mingkai!"


    Then, Wu Feng''s face turned white, and there seemed to be a scolding voice on the phone.


    In the end, Wu Feng almost sat on the ground.


    Lu Mingkai!


    The richest man in Zhenjiang, the son of Lu Changyue.


    Don''t say Wu Feng''s family just has tens of millions of assets. Even some of Zhenjiang''s big men dare not offend Lu Mingkai.


    After putting down the phone, Wu Feng immediately said: "less road, my sister is wrong, how much is the clothes, I compensate!"


    But Lu Mingkai sat on the chair like a knife. He glanced at Wu Feng contemptuously.


    "Compensation? The market price of my woman''s dress is 170000 yuan. You can check it out! "


    "But now that I''ve done it, it''s not about money!"


    He glanced at those pale girls, his eyes fell on Qi Yufei''s body, showing an evil smile, "I think that girl is good, tut Tut, it should still be a baby!"


    "A million, plus, let her stay with me for a night, that''s it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was


    A dead silence!

 Chapter 21

    Qi Yufei shakes and grabs Chen Xinjia''s palm. She naturally knows the meaning of Lu Mingkai''s words.


    Wu Feng''s face trembled. He looked at Lu Mingkai.


    If you offend Lu Mingkai, let alone him, even his family will suffer.


    The son of the richest man in Zhenjiang can hardly be said to walk horizontally.


    In front of Lu Mingkai, he is more like an ant.


    "Little way? Is he also a big boy of Zhenjiang? "


    "Brother Wu Feng doesn''t know the boss of Yunxuan Pavilion, Yunshao?"


    "Is it hard to say that Lu Mingkai is better than Yun Shao?"


    A group of little girls are scared pale, when they have experienced this scene.


    "I''d like to ask Lu Shao to give me a hand. My father will be here soon. I''ll give you a million dollars!" Wu Feng begged humbly.


    "A million? You think I care about that million? " Lu Mingkai laughed. He said contemptuously, "don''t say it''s a million. Even if it''s ten million, I don''t care about it!"


    "The conditions are here. If you want to keep money and people, or..."


    Lu Mingkai reached out and patted Wu Feng''s face, "don''t go!"


    Wu Feng shivered for a moment and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Outside the private room, the female manager had already noticed the movement.


    When she saw Lu Mingkai, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She naturally knows who Lu Mingkai is.


    Moreover, Lu Mingkai has a good relationship with yunmoxuan, but the people in yunfeili are the people yunmoxuan left behind.


    Generally speaking, it''s important for a group of high school students to have Lu Mingkai''s richest son, but the women also follow yunmoxuan for a while to know yunmoxuan''s character.


    "Tell Yunshao first The female manager immediately lets others stare at him and walks to the room of Yun Mo Xuan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunfei''s private room, less than ten minutes later, a middle-aged man about 50 years old came in sweating.


    "The road, the road is few!" The middle-aged man is Wu Feng''s father. When he saw Wu Feng being beaten and Lu Mingkai, let alone angry, he even bowed his head.


    "Did you bring a million?" Lu Mingkai glanced at the middle-aged man. He didn''t even know him. He didn''t even bother to ask.


    Wu Feng his father a stay, even busy way: "I''ll give the road less turn in the past!"


    With that, he asked about the bank card number, and soon a million dollars arrived.


    Lu Mingkai glanced at Wu Feng, Wu Rong and a group of girls in the private room.


    "She stays. Get out of here!" He said with pride.


    Wu Feng his father slightly a Zheng, one side Wu Feng quietly finish, his father''s forehead beans big sweat all flow down.


    "No way, no way! They are just a group of children. If you have a large number of them, don''t embarrass them! " Wu Feng''s father has a conscience. Everyone knows what will happen if Qi Yufei is left behind.


    Lu Mingkai took a look at Wu Feng''s father. The next moment, he slapped his backhand.


    Pop!


    This slap directly on Wu Feng''s father''s face, "embarrassed? Do I give you a little face? "


    "It''s up to you to bargain with me!"


    Lu Mingkai stood up arrogantly, "another nonsense, leave it to me!"


    This slap, let Wu Feng his father are hoodwinked, on the side of Wu Feng, Wu Rong, and other girls, is scared shiver.


    "Go Wu Feng, his father, gritted his teeth.


    "Dad, she''s Xiaorong''s classmate!" Wu Feng is not reconciled.


    "You can''t protect yourself, but you can control others?"?! Get the hell out of here Wu Feng''s father was furious.


    Wu Rong was too scared to say a word. Only Lu Mingkai looked into Qi Yufei''s eyes with fiery eyes.


    "Wu Feng, you really intend to leave Yufei here!"


    "Don''t you know Yunshao?" Qi Yufei doesn''t dare to make a sound, but Chen Xinjia is in a hurry.


    She really regards Qi Yufei as a friend. How can she watch Qi Yufei be left behind.


    Wu Feng''s face is difficult to see the extreme, the head also did not return, he knew what ghost cloud little.


    "Yunshao, you''re not talking about yunmoxuan, are you?" Lu Mingkai laughed, "when did yunmoxuan and you kids get together?"


    Don''t say you don''t know yunmoxuan. Even if yunmoxuan really comes, can this group of people compare with his relationship with yunmoxuan?


    Hearing Lu Mingkai''s laughter, Qi Yufei''s face also felt a burst of despair.


    "Take this girl back. If anyone dares to stop her, take her away together!" Lu Mingkai looked at Chen Xinjia rather playfully. Chen Xinjia was also good-looking, especially his youth, which he seldom met.


    "You, don''t come here..." Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia at the moment, the only choice is to hide behind Chen Yi.


    Engaged in autonomy, Chen Yi is sitting quietly, watching everything coldly.Several bodyguards come to Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia. Just as they are about to start, Chen Yi moves.


    He got up slowly from his seat and put his hands on the arms of the two bodyguards.


    With two screams, Chen Yi flies out with their arms, just like two ants.


    Let alone Lu Mingkai, even Wu Feng and others who haven''t gone out can''t help looking back.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? The boy is dead! "


    "Go now. If you don''t, do you want to stay here?"


    Wu Feng his father is direct anger scold a way, directly pull Wu Feng to walk outward.


    Lu Mingkai was stunned. He took a look at Chen Yi. He was surprised and said, "tut tut Tut, there''s a trainer?"


    "There''s something about it!"


    With that, he glanced at the bodyguard behind him, and the remaining five rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Yi stood in the same place. He didn''t even move his feet. The whole room was in a mess, with seven or eight bodyguards scattered in every corner.


    This time, the face of Lu Mingkai and the woman beside him changed.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Lu Mingkai cursed that a group of people couldn''t beat a little boy?


    Qi Yufei was stunned. She knew Chen Yi could fight, but she was shocked to see it with her own eyes.


    Let her heart rose a glimmer of hope!


    Chen Yi glances at Lu Mingkai and says, "let''s go!"


    Then he took Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei to the door.


    He doesn''t know what identity Lu Mingkai is, but what identity is different in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    They are just ants in the mire, so why should he care.


    "Boy, did I let you go?" Lu Mingkai stands up and stands in front of Chen Yi.


    In response, Chen Yi slapped him and directly knocked him to the ground. Half of his face was almost swollen.


    One side of the woman, is scared to cry out.


    "Good fight, let you arrogant!" Chen Xinjia''s heart is filled with hatred.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Lu Mingkai suddenly raises his head. He draws a dagger from his waist and stabs Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Lu Mingkai. Then he slowly gives him a hand and slaps him on the other side of Lu Mingkai''s face.


    Pop!


    Lu Mingkai is directly slapped to the ground by Chen Yi. Chen Yi lightly raises his foot and steps on Lu Mingkai''s head.


    "It''s OK to pretend to others!"


    "Pretend in front of me..."


    "It''s up to you?"

 Chapter 22

    When Lu Mingkai takes out the dagger, Chen Xinran and Qi Yufei are scared out.


    Soon, when they saw that Chen Yi easily knocked Lu Mingkai to the ground and stepped on Lu Mingkai''s face, they were even more dull.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t let me know who you are


    The miserable Lu Mingkai struggles on the ground, hoping to tear Chen Yi to pieces.


    In Zhenjiang, he has never suffered such a big loss.


    Besides, under a 17-year-old boy.


    If he doesn''t get revenge, how can Lu Mingkai get along in Zhenjiang.


    But at this time, the wine in his eyes is also obviously sober.


    Chen Yi looks down at Lu Mingkai, but she doesn''t think much of him.


    At this moment, there are hasty footsteps coming.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Cloud Mo ice and cloud Mo Xuan come, see the scene in the compartment, can''t help a face change.


    Chen Yi turns her head and looks at Yun Mo Bing''s sister and brother.


    Cloud ink Xuan''s face also suddenly becomes difficult to see the extreme, he naturally know Lu Mingkai, usually the relationship is good.


    But he doesn''t know how Lu Mingkai provoked Chen Yi, the God of plague.


    This is the master of martial arts in internal power, not to mention Lu Mingkai. Even Lu Mingkai''s father, Zhenjiang''s richest man, should be respectful when he sees the master.


    Lu Mingkai also heard yunmoxuan''s voice, and he could not help shouting: "yunmoxuan, you hurry to kill this boy, I will bear the consequences for you!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan in the short silence, wry smile to open a mouth, "elder, merciful!"


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing. He looks at Yun Moxuan and says, "are you merciful? On what, on you? "


    Chen Yi thinks that today''s world is even more ridiculous. Although he is not willing to expose himself, there are many self righteous people.


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face is more ugly, but Yun Mo Bing on one side says: "Chen Yi, your sister is still there!"


    This sentence makes Chen Yi take a look at Yun Mo Bing.


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Xinjia, who was still in shock, with a slight frown.


    Immediately, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Mingkai out with a bang.


    "Jiajia, let''s go!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He ignores anyone and walks out of Yunxuan Pavilion.


    Cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice naturally give way to a road, Lu Mingkai is falling on the ground, howling in pain.


    Chen Yi''s kick broke at least a few ribs.


    The pain in front of his chest almost drives Lu Mingkai crazy. His eyes are bloodshot and he watches Chen Yi and Chen Yi leave.


    "Yunmoxuan, are you stupid?"


    He was sweating and hoarse in pain.


    Cloud Mo Xuan looked at Lu Mingkai, frowned tightly, "I''ve already called an ambulance for you!"


    After a pause, Yun Moxuan said coldly: "Lu Mingkai, get to know each other. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not provoke that person just now!"


    This sentence made Lu Mingkai more angry.


    "What did you say?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan shakes his head a way: "you don''t provoke him!"


    It''s too easy for a strong man in internal power to kill Lu Mingkai.


    Even in China, there are people in charge of all kinds of martial arts in the sixth mountain. But if some of the powerful martial arts are forced, can the sixth mountain manage them?


    This is why martial arts masters are awed. Some families, no matter how powerful they are, are castles in the air without the protection of martial arts masters.


    "Xiaoxuan, let''s go!"


    "Don''t let uncle Liu wait!"


    Cloud ink ice is light way, she doesn''t know Lu Mingkai, as cloud family proud woman, more won''t care about a dandy.


    What Yun Mo Bing is thinking about now is Chen Yi''s attitude.


    Obviously, for Chen Yi, his sister and family are very important to him.


    If you want to woo Chen Yi, maybe you can start with Chen Yi''s family.


    Think of here, cloud Mo ice''s eyes not from tiny a bright, show a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cloud ink Pavilion, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia have been relieved for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Qi Yufei whispered, "thank you, Chen Yi."


    If it wasn''t for her, Qi Yufei really didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yi did not speak, but Chen Xinjia said with a smile: "it''s OK, my brother can play very well!"


    "Just like Lu Mingkai, I don''t pay attention to ten more brothers."


    "Isn''t it, brother?"


    Chen Yi shakes his head and smiles. He says faintly, "you should go home!"


    The smile on Chen Xinjia''s face suddenly froze, and she said in a low voice, "send me some rain."


    Chen Yi says nothing more, takes a taxi, takes Qi Yufei home, and then walks to Jinfu Jiayuan.


    Qi Yufei is downstairs, looking at Chen Yi. There is a kind of loss in her eyes.


    In FeiMeng, it''s easy to buy more than 100000 clothes for Chen Xinjia, which shocked her.And in Yunxuan Pavilion


    Let alone Wu Feng, even Wu Feng''s father is slapped by Lu Mingkai, which shows Lu Mingkai''s arrogance.


    But Chen Yi, who has been quiet all the time, easily helps her out.


    Later, the attitude of the two men and women made Qi Yufei''s mind full of imagination.


    This makes Qi Yufei have irresistible curiosity, and a kind of inexplicable heart.


    "Chen Yi?"


    Qi Yufei murmured in a low voice, and then he went home.


    On the bus, Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi without blinking.


    "Is that woman, the one at the school gate before?" Chen Xinjia asked in a voice, "brother, when did you meet? Why don''t I know?"


    "I don''t know her well!" Chen Yi replied.


    "Not familiar? I''m not familiar with her. She can help you. I used to be at the school gate, just now, too! " Chen Xinjia said, "it''s very beautiful, but brother, you''re only a junior in high school. It''s not suitable to have such a big girlfriend now, is it?"


    Chen Yi turned around and said, "do you want me to tell my parents what happened today?"


    Chen Xinjia was shocked: "brother, if you tell my parents, I don''t want to go out to the party in the future!"


    "Can''t I be wrong? Brother, don''t tell your parents, OK? "


    Chen Xinjia immediately grabs Chen Yi''s arm and says coquettishly. Chen Yi smiles and says nothing more.


    After he sent Chen Xinjia home, he took another car and ran directly to Guanjiang garden.


    Zhenjiang hospital.


    Lu Mingkai fell on the bed, his face was ferocious.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Xiao Kai?" On the other end of the phone, a steady voice came.


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s me!" Lu Mingkai whispered: "I want uncle Zhao to help me clean up a person!"


    At the other end of the phone, there seemed to be a silence.


    "Five million!" Lu Mingkai said directly.


    "Who has the courage to offend you?" On the phone, there was a laugh, "OK, you tell me who it is, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    When the phone hangs up, Lu Mingkai smashes his fist on the hospital bed, involving the wound, which makes him sweat in pain, and his face is more ferocious.


    "Yunmoxuan, can''t I provoke you? Don''t think you''re the only one in Zhenjiang! "


    "And that damned son of a bitch, if Lu Mingkai doesn''t let you kneel down and beg me, I won''t be Lu!"

 Chapter 23

    Chen yipan sits by the river and runs the tunyuan Jue.


    The spiritual power, like an invisible stream, enters Chen Yi''s meridians with his swallowing and spitting.


    As time goes by, if there is a big dream, in fact, it is already sunset.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyes open. In his breath, two strands of white Qi, like snakes, linger in front of him. After several turns, they disperse.


    "It will take at least one year to build a spiritual platform three inches above the base and get into the middle of the base."


    There was a sigh in his voice.


    A year, that''s too long.


    "It seems that we should lay out the array and arouse the spirit spring."


    Chen Yi gets up. In his indifferent eyes, Jin mang flashes away.


    Guanjiang mansion''s sales office, the sales office at this time is just off work, the rest of the people are not many.


    "Good bye, manager Zhang!"


    "Well, Xiaoyue, you can get off work by sorting out the documents!"


    In the sales office, several people are preparing for the last bit of work today.


    Just then, outside the door, a figure came slowly and attracted several people''s attention.


    One of the saleswomen said, "Hello, sir."


    Chen Yi lightly looks at the woman in front of her, "how much is villa one now?"


    In a word, the woman was stunned.


    Villa No.1, the most expensive villa in Zhenjiang, has never been sold.


    At present, this 17-year-old man, who looks like a student, asked villa No. 1?


    Instead of being happy, female saleswomen were disappointed.


    It''s not the first time that she''s been a salesman for a long time.


    "Sir, villa No.1 is now 79 million. If you need me, I can take you to have a look first!" She gave a reluctant smile.


    Chen Yi just wanted to talk. Suddenly, someone hesitated and said, "Chen Yi?"


    Chen Yi is slightly stunned. He turns his head and sees a woman about thirty years old.


    In my memory, a familiar face appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Li Wenyue, his mother''s cousin, should be called aunt.


    Chen Yi remembers that when he was in Jinling, he could often see Li Wenyue, but since his father''s legs were broken and his family moved to Zhenjiang, Li Wenyue has gradually disappeared.


    "Sister Yue, do you know each other?" The sales person who entertained Chen Yi was also stunned.


    Li Wenyue frowned and looked at Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, what are you doing here if you don''t go to school?"


    Said, she seemed to sneer, "you should not be planning to view the river villa to buy it?"


    There is a trace of irony in Li Wenyue''s eyes. If Chen Yi''s family had bought a villa before, it would be nothing.


    But now She can''t understand the situation of Chen Yi''s family any more.


    Chen Weiguo committed a lot in Jinling at the beginning. It would be nice if he was not expelled from the Chen family, let alone buy any villas.


    Even if it''s a purchase, it should be Chen Weiguo and his wife. It''s impossible for Chen Yi to come by himself.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t pay any attention to him. One of my relatives doesn''t have much money at home." Li Wenyue gave a smile.


    Chen Yi glances at Li Wenyue faintly. When his family was in Jinling, Li Wenyue would send a lot of things every year. Now


    When Chen Yi smiles, he doesn''t care. He has read all over the world.


    Li Wenyue''s attitude, in his eyes, is not enough to be strange, not enough to be angry.


    He walked casually to the sand table and took a look at the location of villa No.1.


    "Villa one, 79 million!"


    "This one, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi points to the nearest building to Lingquan, ignoring Li Wenyue.


    Before Xiao Lin spoke, Li Wenyue laughed, "Chen Yi, do you still want to see villa No.1?"


    "It''s good for children to study honestly. What do you want to see?"


    "Stop making noise and go home quickly!"


    With that, she waved to Chen Yi like a fly.


    Xiao Lin looked at Li Wenyue and Chen Yi, hesitated for a moment, but said: "Sir, it''s really this one."


    Chen Yi nodded gently. He took out his card and said, "swipe the card!"


    This sentence, let Xiao Lin and Li Wenyue are stunned.


    "Chen Yi, you are crazy. Are you still in high school? Where can I get so much money? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you want to lose face here?"


    Li Wenyue has a cold face and regrets calling Chen Yi.


    If she can''t afford it, she won''t be laughed at by the whole sales office.


    Xiaolin takes a look at the black card and is even more stunned. Chen Yi is not old enough. Even some of Zhenjiang''s rich people have seen her, and she is not so happy.


    "If not, sir, I''ll show you the house first." She hesitated."No, swipe the card!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    It''s 79 million. For him, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, he just needs a place to practice. He doesn''t value the environment of the house.


    Xiao Lin was stunned again, but Li Wenyue sneered, "if you want to be shameful, I won''t stop you!"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t blame sister Yue for not reminding you. I know more about his family than you do."


    "You''re just wasting your time!"


    Xiao Lin gave a bitter smile, and she said: "wait a moment, sir, I''ll get the contract!"


    After Xiao Lin left, Li Wenyue glanced at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, don''t you think you are the young master of the Chen family?"


    "79 million. According to your mother''s salary, I can''t afford it all my life. What''s more, your father''s situation..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes turned slightly before the words came to an end. A pair of dark eyes, with a faint momentum, startled Li Wenyue.


    "You are too noisy!" Chen Yi said faintly, "what does it have to do with you to buy it or not?"


    His slow words made Li Wenyue angry.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." She glanced at Chen Yi with disdain. "I''d like to see how embarrassing you want to be."


    Soon, Xiao Lin comes back empty handed. She looks at Chen Yi with a embarrassed expression.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Villa No.1 has been sold!"


    This sentence made Chen Yi frown slightly, and Li Wenyue on one side was stunned.


    "Villa one sold? Why don''t I know? " She was very surprised. Then she took a look at Chen Yi, and suddenly she burst out laughing, "Chen Yi, you don''t know where you got the news, so you came to buy No. 1 villa on purpose?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Her laughter was full of disdain. If she had no money, she would have no money. She came to the place where she worked to pretend to be rich.


    Li Wenyue naturally doesn''t think it''s Chen Yi''s idea. After all, Chen Yi is only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Why, did Li Wenyun deliberately make you disgust me?"


    Villa No. 1 was sold, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Who bought it and sold it?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "I don''t know if it will be sold in the afternoon. Otherwise, sir, look at the other villas! "


    Then, outside the sales office, a striking Lamborghini roared.


    From above, yunmo ice with sunglasses, slender legs from above step down.


    She went to the sales office and took off her sunglasses.


    "Cloud, Miss cloud!"


    When Li Wenyue sees the visitor, she is shocked. She doesn''t want to talk to Chen Yi and trots to yunmo Bing.


    Cloud Mo ice is full of surprised to see a Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, how are you here?"


    Li Wenyue, Xiao Lin and manager Zhang, who just came out to entertain Yun mobing, were stunned.


    Chen Yi ignores Yun Mo Bing, but Li Wenyue is shocked and says, "Miss Yun, you..."


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 24

    Yun Mo Bing smiles faintly. She planned to go to the riverside to find Chen Yi later. She never thought it would be such a coincidence.


    Standing tall, I walk up to Chen Yi.


    "Want to buy a villa?" She looks at Chen Yi with a smile that seems to be something but nothing.


    Although, she doesn''t know where Chen Yi got the money. With Chen Yi''s background, any villa in Guanjiang garden is enough for Chen Yi to look up to.


    Of course, Chen Yi is a master of martial arts, which is another matter.


    "Villa No.1, unfortunately, it''s sold out!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing''s smile is more intense, but Chen Yi suddenly looks over and says, "did you buy it?"


    "Well!" Cloud Mo ice some haughtily nodded.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at yunmo ice. He didn''t want to get entangled with yunmo ice, but he got entangled with yunmo ice again and again.


    "This villa, you can sell me, the price you Chen Yi pondered.


    The conversation between them makes Li Wenyue, manager Zhang and Xiao Lin dull.


    They are very clear about the identity of yunmo Bing. They are the chairman of yunmo group and the only person in power. Their wealth is more than 10 billion yuan?


    However, her attitude towards Chen Yi is more like equality. Chen Yi''s tone is even colder.


    A 17-year-old, should still be in school age, where to get such a big qualification?


    Villa No. 1, one of the most expensive villas in Zhenjiang City, is more like a piece of jewelry and clothes.


    "Chen Yi, do you know who miss Yun is?"


    "Can you afford to sell you?"


    "Even Chen Weiguo should be respectful when he sees Miss Yun!"


    Li Wenyue is in a hurry. If manager Zhang knows about her relationship with Chen Yi and Chen Yi offends Yun mobing again, she will be in bad luck. She can''t be sure if she is fired.


    How many people are envious of working in Guanjiang garden.


    Cloud Mo ice glanced at Li Wenyue, light smile, also don''t speak.


    "Xiaoyue, shut up!" On one side, manager Zhang said in a low voice.


    She doesn''t know the relationship between Li Wenyue and Chen Yi, but from the perspective of Yun mobing''s attitude, their relationship is extraordinary.


    Can and cloud Mo ice relate to the person, is also her Li Wenyue can offend.


    "Manager..." Li Wenyue is more anxious, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, cloud Mo ice smile to open mouth, "sell you?"? Why sell it to you! "


    "This villa, I bought it for you!"


    "You have saved me twice. My two lives are not comparable to this villa!"


    As soon as the words of cloud ink ice fall, the whole sales office falls into a dead silence.


    What?!


    Yunmobing bought No.1 villa to give it away?!


    Or for such a young man?


    My God!


    At this moment, manager Zhang felt dizzy. This is villa No.1, which is worth 79 million. If you say you want to give someone away, do you want to give them away?


    Li Wenyue is shocked by Yun Mo Bing''s words, and her mind is blank. Does Yun Mo Bing buy a villa for Chen Yi? Help me?!


    She''s completely stupid. Who would have thought that yunmobing, such a supercilious girl, would get in touch with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, saved yunmobing''s life?


    Li Wenyue came back to her senses, and her eyes were red. How many years of good fortune is this?


    Is the 79 million villa in Chen Yi''s hands?


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, but she says with a smile, "I''m here to get the key. I was going to give it to you by the river."


    "Right now Manager Zhang


    Manager Zhang quickly hands the key to the No. 1 villa. She hesitates and hands it directly to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at the key and then puts it away.


    There was neither ecstasy nor surprise on his face.


    Then, Chen Yi goes out. Yun Mo Bing smiles and says nothing, and follows.


    Until after they left, Xiao Lin was full of excitement and said, "I''ve really seen the world of the rich!"


    Send tens of millions of things, just a few words.


    Li Wenyue''s eyes are red. She looks at the direction of Chen Yi''s departure, but she doesn''t feel any joy. On the contrary, she is jealous.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, do you really know him?" Xiao Lin''s words made Li Wenyue feel even worse.


    "Just lucky, I''m off work!" Li Wenyue said and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the riverside villa, Chen Yi sits in the red Lamborghini in front of yunmobing''s villa.


    The two sat in the open air opposite each other.


    "Chen Yi, Mo Xuan and Zhao zhongyun have already made an agreement to decide Zhenjiang''s situation in the suburban stadium tomorrow with the victory of martial arts.""Zhao zhongyunsheng, Mo Xuan may be about to quit Zhenjiang."


    "Although uncle Liu broke through to the master, I was still a little uneasy."


    "I still hope that you can help Mo Xuan to hold the battle!"


    Cloud Mo ice once again opens a way, "of course, this has nothing to do with 1 villas."


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "not interested!"


    Yun mobing is not surprised. She can detect Chen Yi''s character.


    "Do you plan to hide your martial arts accomplishments all the time and go to school safely?" Cloud Mo ice smiles to ask a way.


    "I, Chen Yi, owe no one my whole life!" Chen Yi said faintly: "I''ve accepted the villa. It''s a life-saving thing. Liangqing!"


    "In addition, you can contact me at any time if people from the Dragon Club show up!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech, smile a, "a villa just, in my eyes, nothing!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing!" Chen Yi responded, saying that he put a black emperor card in his hand on the table.


    "This is..." Cloud Mo ice looked at that black card, a touch of shock appeared on the beautiful face, "emperor black card!"


    This is an imperial black card that even she, no, even her grandfather is not qualified to have.


    Yun Mo Bing takes a cool breath. It seems that she finally understands that what Chen Yi said before is not crazy at all.


    She looked up at Chen Yi''s calm face and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "How can you have an imperial black card? I was going to ask you to be a bodyguard before. I was rude! "


    Are you kidding? A black card of the emperor represents not only money, but also the huge power and status behind him.


    Who is Chen Yi?


    Or, to what extent is the existence behind Chen Yi terrifying?


    Seventeen or eighteen year old Nei Li Jing, martial arts master, Emperor Heika, would be shocked if they were known by other families in Jinling.


    Even in yunmo ice''s mind, there are many guesses.


    "Jinfu Jiayuan, should be an old community?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, nod a way: "should be regarded as old district!"


    "Tear it down!" Chen Yi wrote lightly: "how much money comes from it!"


    In a word, yunmobing is completely stunned. She takes a look at Chen Yi, "are you going to demolish the whole community of Jinfu Jiayuan?"


    "What? What''s the problem? " Chen Yi frowned lightly.


    Cloud Mo ice takes a deep breath, she looks at the emperor black card, there is this card in, this is naturally not a problem.


    But Chen Yi is so relieved to give her the emperor''s black card?


    "I''ll do it right away, but it may take a while!" Cloud Mo ice returns a way, she looks at Chen Yi''s vision, again a little different.


    Chen Yi nods gently and then gets up.


    He was going to buy No. 1 villa, but yunmobing bought it for him.


    However, he can''t come back without success. Anyway, he has to spend money to buy something.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, it''s tens of millions to buy a villa and billions to demolish a community


    What''s the difference?!

 Chapter 25

    "By the way, are you going to walk back?"


    "If you like, you can drive this car away!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and takes out the key to the Lamborghini.


    Chen Yi didn''t turn around, but just lightly responded: "no certificate!"


    Two words, let cloud Mo ice be stunned, then laugh.


    Master Wudao, will you care about this?


    For a moment, yunmobing thinks Chen Yi is cute.


    Chen Yi naturally doesn''t care what Yun Mo Bing thinks. When she gets home, it''s already evening.


    Li Wenyun has already left work and is cooking in the kitchen.


    Chen Xinjia comes out and looks at Chen Yi. The two brothers and sisters look at each other and smile.


    Both of them have their own secrets, and none of them has ever broken them.


    It was a quiet night. Chen Yi was still practicing in his own room.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yi got up and went to Guanjiang garden.


    This time, he took the key directly and opened villa one.


    No. 1 villa, is the entire Chinese style decoration style, antique, but there is no lack of modern flavor.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about this. Instead, he takes out the blood cinnabar from the villa.


    The whole villa has five floors, three above and two below.


    Chen Yi is on the top floor of the villa, overlooking the river like a mirror.


    Then, he took out the demon blood cinnabar and poured it on the ground.


    Xuanyuan lead spirit array!


    This is the unique gathering spirit array of Xuanyuan gate thousands of years ago.


    The mysterious array pattern is more like a talisman in the center. When Chen Yi outlines the whole array with demon blood and cinnabar, he can see the red light flashing. This array seems to be branded on the ground.


    At the same time, landing outside the window, there seems to be a breeze.


    Chen Yi puts on a faint smile and sets up the array. Practicing here is like getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Immediately, he entered the array and ran the tunyuan Jue again.


    If you open the eyes of immortals, you can see that in which river, the aura of heaven and earth is like thousands of snakes coming to No. 1 villa.


    Chen Yi is slowly breathing, sitting in a cross posture, chest ups and downs, with the passage of time, Chen Yi''s nasal cavity, each time breathing, reach spit only thin, accept only continuous state.


    It''s quite mysterious to exhale and inhale.


    Even before snoring, there is a flow of Qi, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinfu Jiayuan, a few cars appeared at the door in the morning.


    Some people who came down from above seemed to be surveying the Jiayuan garden of Jinfu, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Chen Weiguo is at home, watching TV in silence.


    For more than four years, he has been used to his useless appearance.


    His unwillingness to cause trouble to his family seems to be what he can do now.


    On that steady face, I don''t know how much unwilling, aggrieved, angry, resentful


    Once the young master of the Chen family, now he can only be a useless person.


    By Chen family dislike, almost, almost be swept out.


    Even so, the contact with the Chen family every year is pitiful.


    Perhaps only Chen Weiguo knows about the pain.


    Just as Chen Weiguo talked about the financial and financial situation of Jinling on TV, the subtle footsteps outside the door made Chen Weiguo''s eyes condense.


    He also practiced martial arts. Of course, the abolition of martial arts four years ago does not mean that he lost his martial arts acumen.


    "Jiajia!"


    Chen Weiguo suddenly turns his wheelchair and calls out Chen Xinjia, who is playing with her mobile phone in the house.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Chen Xinjia came out full of doubts.


    "You go down there and buy dad two boxes of cigarettes!" Chen Weiguo opened his mouth with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia was stunned, "Dad, didn''t you quit smoking?"


    "I want to smoke!" Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    "Good!" Chen Xinjia hesitated, "if mom knows..."


    "Go Chen Weiguo waved.


    Chen Xinjia quickly put on her shoes, opened the door and went out.


    When Chen Xinjia left, Chen Weiguo sat in a wheelchair and looked at the slowly closed door, his eyes gradually became deep.


    Suddenly, the knock on the door rang out slowly. Chen Weiguo turned his wheelchair to open the door.


    Outside the door, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth and a little ruffian looks at Chen Weiguo.


    He took out a picture of Chen Yi.


    "Old man, do you know him?"


    Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi in the photo and says with a smile, "I know you!"


    "My son, what can I do for you


    He put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, full of indifferent looking at this group of people.The young man laughed and said, "just get to know each other."


    "My elder brother, I have something to do with him!"


    Chen Weiguo said faintly: "my son is not at home!"


    The young man''s face suddenly showed a sneer, "then charge some interest first!"


    "Tell your son, if you dare to provoke the wrong person next time, be careful of your own life!"


    Bang!


    The young man kicked Chen Weiguo in his wheelchair.


    "Hit me!"


    Suddenly, more than ten people rushed into the house.


    Bang Bang


    Eight or nine minutes later, Chen Xinjia went upstairs after buying cigarettes. She just met the group of people and gave them a strange look.


    When she got home, she saw the open door, the mess of the house, and the bruised Chen Weiguo. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Dad


    In Chen Xinjia''s voice, there was even a cry.


    Although Chen Weiguo suffered some injuries and clenched his fists, he still showed a smile when he saw Chen Xinjia.


    "Jiajia, it''s OK!"


    His Shuangquan, abruptly released, after Chen Xinjia helped the broken wheelchair, he struggled to support his body and sat in the wheelchair again.


    Chen Weiguo looked at his daughter, who was sobbing, and the mess of his home.


    Once upon a time, the people of the Chen family were so powerful in Jinling, but now they have to be bullied to such a degree.


    "Jiajia, close the door. Where''s the smoke?" Chen Weiguo patted Chen Xinjia on the shoulder. In his voice, he sighed, "to Dad!"


    Guanjiang garden, villa No.1.


    Chen Yi is still practicing. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings, interrupting Chen Yi''s appearance of being in harmony with heaven and earth.


    As her eyes slowly open, Chen Yi takes out her cell phone and looks at the phone number on it.


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi answers the phone and asks faintly.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia''s crying voice rang out, "someone smashed the house and beat Dad!"


    "Dad won''t let me tell mom, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Where are you, brother?"


    Chen Xinjia''s words, in Chen Yi''s ears, are full of thunder.


    That pair of eyes as light as water, at this moment, but like dark clouds, waves.


    "Who did it?" Chen Yi spits out three words.


    Chen Xinjia cried: "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll be right back!" Chen Yi hangs up the phone, and his eyes look like three feet cold.


    The heart of a thousand years, if angry!

 Chapter 26

    After Chen Yi gets home, Chen Xinjia cleans up the mess with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiao Yi!" When Chen Weiguo turns his wheelchair, he still has a serious injury on his face, which Chen Xinjia has helped to deal with.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious.


    But when Chen Yi saw the purple on Chen Weiguo''s face, he was still angry.


    "Dad


    Chen Yi goes forward to help Chen Weiguo find out.


    Chen Weiguo smiles, shakes his hand and pats Chen Yi on the shoulder. "It''s nothing serious!"


    "Did you offend Zhao zhongyun?"


    In his eyes, there was no blame, but concern.


    Even Chen Yi has a sense of discomfort in her heart.


    "Sorry!" Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo and finally spits out two words.


    "It''s just a scratch? When your father was practicing martial arts, it happened all the time! " But Chen Weiguo didn''t care.


    Chen Yi takes a deep breath. He says to Chen Xinjia, "Jiajia, take care of Dad!"


    Then he turned and walked out the door.


    "Xiao Yi!" Chen Weiguo frowns and looks at Chen Yi''s back.


    Chen Yi suddenly stops at his feet. He turns around and says, "no matter who it is, I will make him pay for it!"


    Chen Weiguo''s face changed, "come back, Zhao zhongyun is not something you can afford to provoke!"


    Even Chen Weiguo knows the name of Zhao zhongyun. He has been in Zhenjiang for many years. How could Chen Yi have provoked him.


    "To provoke?" There is a cold smile on Chen Yi''s face


    Looking at Chen Weiguo, he suddenly said, "no one can do anything to you, because..."


    Chen Yi''s words are like nails.


    "You are my father!"


    With that, Chen Yi strode forward.


    Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi''s back and his heart shakes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the garden, Chen Yi''s eyes are cold.


    Zhao zhongyun!


    If the words of Yun Mo Bing lingered in his ears, he waved and took a taxi.


    "To the country stadium!"


    Cold words, such as hidden opportunities.


    At the moment, the entire suburban stadium is almost closed.


    There are many luxury cars and many people guarding all the entrances.


    In the stadium, Yun Mo Bing, Yun Mo Xuan and Liu Changhe stand in the audience.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man, nearly 50 years old and quite graceful, was tasting tea.


    "Yunmoxuan, I''ve put up with you a lot in recent years!"


    "If it wasn''t for the cloud family behind you, would you like to compete with me in Zhenjiang?"


    Zhao zhongyun looked at yunmoxuan faintly, "you are too aggressive. Zhenjiang, I have been in business for many years. If you say something, you want to take it away?"


    But Yun Mo Xuan said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to win. Uncle Zhao has been in Zhenjiang for so many years. Otherwise, how can Mo Xuan take food from tiger''s mouth?"


    This sentence made Zhao zhongyun''s face heavy. He gave a cold hum and his eyes fell on Liu Changhe.


    "The strong martial arts of the cloud family have been known for a long time!"


    Liu Changhe said with a faint smile, "this time I''m helping master Xuan. Zhao zhongyun, the martial arts master behind you, should also show up!"


    Although it is said that the martial arts strongman behind Zhao zhongyun has always been a master of internal strength, it can be seen that Zhao zhongyun is now confident and fearless. It is obvious that the master of internal strength has already entered the internal strength.


    Liu Changhe has a sense of war in his eyes. When he first entered the internal force, he just wanted to fight and sharpen his skills.


    Just then, above the stadium, a voice rang out.


    "Master Wu Tao of the cloud family, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    In a word, just like from the horizon, Liu Changhe''s face suddenly changed.


    But behind him, on the top of the stadium, under the light of tens of meters high, a dark shadow stands proudly.


    When Liu Changhe and others looked up, the figure suddenly jumped down.


    Bang!


    When the man landed in the center of the stadium, there was smoke under his feet.


    The height of the stadium is more than 20 meters, which is as high as seven stories. However, this man jumped down without any damage.


    A thin man about 40 years old, dressed in a training suit, stood with his hands down and looked at Liu Changhe from afar.


    "Uncle Liu!" The eyes of cloud ink ice condense.


    "No harm!" Liu Changhe raised his hand, immediately, he stepped out, just like Qinghong, fell in the field, and reported his name, "cloud family, Liu Changhe!"


    "Liu Changhe?" That person light a smile, "Jinling cloud family, I pour also heard!"


    "Nanyue, Li Ziheng!"


    Nanyue?!


    Liu Changhe''s eyes were shaking. He thought that the strong men under Zhao zhongyun''s command came from Nanyue instead of being born in the wild."When I was only 40 years old, I entered the internal power realm. Which master of Nanyue was your master?" Liu Changhe asked.


    Li Ziheng said with a proud smile, "I''m not talented. I''m the eleventh disciple of Zhuling Grand Master of Nanyue, and I''m also the one who is the least talented."


    Great master disciple!


    These five words, like thunder through the ears, let cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice face suddenly changed.


    Zhao zhongyun is tasting tea, showing a sneer.


    "It turned out to be a great master''s disciple!" Even Liu Changhe couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Great master, let alone him, even if the cloud family meet, they have to give up.


    Who would have thought that the strong warrior behind Zhao zhongyun was a disciple of the great master?


    "Liu Changhe, since he has signed up for taboo, why not fight the first World War?" Li Ziheng laughed, "after winning you, I will go back to Nanyue to practice. How can I delay it?"


    "What a big tone!" Even if he was a great master''s disciple, Liu Changhe was still angry.


    The internal force in his body turns, and there is a subtle essence in his eyes.


    With a sound of rubbing, Liu Changhe attacked Li Ziheng.


    Li Ziheng was the same. In an instant, the two figures were intertwined.


    Every time the fists and feet collide, the dull sound is like a big stone collision, and the smoke and dust are constantly shaken in all directions.


    Even, there will be a faint sound of metal crossfire.


    No matter Yun Mo Xuan, Yun Mo Bing, or Zhao zhongyun, they can''t help staring at the confrontation between the two martial arts masters.


    "It''s terrible


    "This is the battle of martial arts masters?"


    "It''s just like fighting a lion and a tiger. It''s already beyond ordinary people!"


    People''s hearts can''t help but feel chilly. If it''s them, I''m afraid they will die if they don''t use one move, right?


    All of a sudden, the crowd only heard a sound like a metal strike, and the two figures were separated.


    Liu Changhe''s mouth is bleeding. He looks at Li Ziheng with a shock in his eyes.


    "Worthy of being a great master''s disciple!"


    Compared with Li Ziheng, both his internal power and his moves are too much.


    If it had not been for his years of experience, he would have been defeated.


    Li Ziheng''s breath was steady. He sneered, "the cloud family is just a family. The inheritance of martial arts is still too weak!"


    "How can a real warrior be attached to his family? For example, although my master is in Nanyue, if he was born, which Chinese family would not treat each other with courtesy? "


    "But you have too many distractions. You think you can cross one side when you enter the internal power, but you don''t know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside."


    In the face of Li Ziheng''s domineering words, Liu Changhe was pale, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "If I am not as good as you, it doesn''t mean that my family is not as good as you!"


    "It''s not that a family with a great master has never existed!"


    "If you lose, you lose. I won''t say much!"


    Liu Changhe turns around and looks at Xiang yunmoxuan with a bitter smile, "sorry."


    Yun Moxuan''s face turns pale. He knows that this time, he''s completely defeated. After two years in Zhenjiang, he wants to return to Yun''s home with nothing. Not to mention that he still has a big enemy in Jinling, even within Yun''s family, he will be ridiculed in every way.


    This man, he can''t afford to lose.


    "Mo Xuan, if you lose, you lose. Start all over again!"


    Yun Mo Bing sighs and comforts Xiang Yun Mo Xuan.


    Just then, outside the stadium, there was a roar.


    The guarded gate was kicked open, and several people flew out.


    I saw a figure, slowly stepping into the stadium.


    "Who is..."


    "Zhao zhongyun?"

 Chapter 27

    The loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    Cloud Mo ice see come person, is not from Leng.


    "Chen Yi?"


    Her eyes are full of shock. Chen Yi has said no before. How can she come here now?


    When Liu Changhe saw Chen Yi''s figure, he frowned slightly.


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "did you call him?"


    "Even I''ve been defeated. What can he do for me


    "Mo Xuan, you''d better go back to Jinling. I can plead for you."


    Yunmoxuan listens and laughs bitterly. When he sees Chen Yi, he is also full of doubts.


    Zhao zhongyun slowly put down his tea cup and looked at Chen Yi, "is it the boy who offended Lu Mingkai?"


    He stood up slowly and said with a laugh, "boy, how dare you find here?"


    "Not afraid to die?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes make the temperature around him drop. He looks at the laughing Zhao zhongyun and strides forward.


    "How foolish the world is, how ungrateful it is


    His voice was gentle, but the temperature in the stadium dropped again.


    "I''m a guest in the world, and I don''t want to worry about your ant like existence!"


    "But you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Every word Chen Yi said changed the expression of those present.


    Zhao zhongyun was even more stunned. In a moment, he understood Chen Yi''s words, but he was furious, "little bunny, what a big tone."


    "Zhao zhongyun has been in Zhenjiang for many years, and no one dares to treat me as an ant!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "What are you doing?"


    At the command of Zhao zhongyun, twenty or thirty fierce thugs return to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are like knives. When the crowd moves, his feet suddenly step on them.


    In one step, the air around is like water, which is directly broken by Chen Yi''s foot.


    Those 20 or 30 people were directly hit by the billowing air waves and flew backwards.


    In this scene, let alone Zhao zhongyun, even Liu Changhe and Li Ziheng looked at Chen Yi in surprise.


    One step can turn Qi into waves.


    Internal power, master Wudao?!


    "Are you a strong warrior?" Zhao zhongyun exclaimed.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at those scattered thugs, but looked coldly at Zhao zhongyun.


    "Master Li!" Zhao zhongyun''s heart chills when he is seen by Chen Yi, and he suddenly makes a sound.


    "At a young age, can you enter the internal force?" Li Ziheng made a sound, he just defeated Liu Changhe, momentum is flourishing, "who do you learn from?"


    Chen Yi glanced at Li Ziheng. "You deserve to ask me what I learned from you!"


    Li Ziheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, "boy, don''t think that if you enter the internal power, you don''t know the heaven and the earth is high!"


    "I''m a disciple of Nanyue grand master. Do you think you can beat me?"


    On one side, Liu Changhe shook his head and sighed: "Nanyue great master''s disciples, their strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary internal power."


    "He is too young. If he can grow up for a while, maybe he can compete with Li Zi!"


    "Now, it''s just self humiliation!"


    Yunmoxuan looks at Chen Yi. He has seen Chen Yi''s strength, but now he doesn''t give much hope to Chen Yi.


    The martial arts masters of Lian Yun''s family are defeated. Chen Yi, a 17-year-old student, no matter how talented he is, how can he be an opponent of the great master''s disciples.


    It''s Yun Mo Bing who looks at Chen Yi with beautiful eyes. She always thinks that Chen Yi is not so simple.


    "Great master?" Chen Yi stood up with his hand in his hand. "I have stepped on all the five mountains. The great master is nothing but dust to me."


    "You dare to stop me?"


    Li Ziheng was furious. In his eyes, his teacher was just like an immortal. He was full of martial arts and had already mastered the metaphysics.


    How can Chen Yi call such a character dust?


    A hairy boy, but dare to speak wild and humiliate his teacher?


    The name of a great master is not to be insulted!


    "If you don''t know the heaven and earth, you will die!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will be a disciple!"


    As soon as Li Ziheng stepped on his feet, he came out of the gate like a tiger and killed Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi stares at Li Ziheng coldly. In his body, tunyuan Jue moves slowly.


    He came out with one hand. Suddenly, the wind from all around seemed to gather in his palm. It turned into a three inch sword and turned in Chen Yi''s hand.


    Then, Chen Yi''s hand was shocked, and the knife in his hand flew out of the air.


    I have a knife that can cut off all the enemies in the world!


    The air seems to have been torn by a knife, more like the sound of a crane in the stadium.


    Even Li Ziheng''s face changed suddenly. In his eyes, the knife gradually enlarged. Immediately, Li Ziheng''s internal force turned into his arms and staggered in front of him.Poof!


    A knife, through the body, in everyone''s eyes full of shock, a blood hole, through Li Ziheng''s arms, and his throat.


    Not only that, the knife still flew back tens of meters before it turned into a strong wind.


    With a single knife, the great master of Nanyue''s disciples were killed.


    And Chen Yi''s mysterious and strange means made people feel extremely frightened.


    Catch the weathering soldiers. What a move No, it''s already a magic power!


    Yunmoxuan, yunmobing and Liu Changhe have already been shocked.


    Zhao zhongyun''s legs trembled, and he almost collapsed.


    Master Wudao, the great master''s disciple, was killed in front of him?


    This boy is only 17 or 18 years old. Who is he?!


    Chen Yi looks at Zhao zhongyun again. His cold eyes make him fall into hell.


    "Master, master, it''s me, Zhao zhongyun. I don''t know how to live or how to live. I don''t know how great the world is!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao zhongyun''s legs banged down on his knees. He kowtowed to Chen Yi and said, "I hope I can spare my life. I have money and the real estate in Zhenjiang can be handed over to the master."


    "As long as the master spared me, let me Zhao zhongyun do anything!"


    This underground giant, who has been in Zhenjiang for many years, is now begging Chen Yi like an ant.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhao zhongyun coldly, and his hand shakes again. "I just wanted to beg for mercy when I was dying. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Do you think I care about your so-called property, money or power?"


    "In Chen Yi''s eyes, what you think can save your life is as small as dust!"


    "Among them, so is your life!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi''s hand condenses again and grabs the wind to form a knife. With Chen Yi''s wrist moving, the three inch knife has burst out.


    Zhao zhongyun''s face is dull. He turns around and takes out a pistol, hoping for the last glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even pull the trigger. Behind him, there was a strong wind.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the crowd in the stadium. Without saying a word, she turns around and walks out of the stadium.


    How stupid the world is!


    What they care about and fight for is like a joke in Chen Yi''s eyes


    It''s not worth mentioning!

 Chapter 28

    In the suburbs, Chen Yi takes a taxi. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Chen Yi opens the door.


    The room has been cleaned up almost, but some doors and windows, as well as household appliances, were completely destroyed.


    "Back?" Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi and says, "why don''t you answer the phone? Are you really going to find Zhao zhongyun? "


    Just as Chen Yi is about to speak, Chen Weiguo turns his wheelchair to Chen Yi''s side and says, "Xiao Yi, dad knows you are not angry in your heart!"


    "But there are some things that you can''t participate in. I have called a friend and he will help you solve Zhao zhongyun''s trouble!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, it''s solved!"


    Chen Weiguo takes a look at Chen Yi and says with a smile, "what''s the solution? I don''t know how many kilos your father has


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing, and no longer explains.


    "By the way, Dad, I think there are some people outside in the community. It seems that they are talking about the demolition of the community." Chen Yi says suddenly.


    Demolition?!


    Chen Weiguo is stunned, "should not?"


    He also saw some people checking what they were looking at in Jinfu Jiayuan, but for such a big demolition, there must be notice and news.


    "Dad, if it''s demolished, where are we going to move?" Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    Chen Weiguo thought for a moment, "move to your mother''s company nearby, so that you can work more easily!"


    "How about Guanjiang garden?" Chen Yi said.


    "Guanjiang garden?" Chen Weiguo''s face is slightly black, "Stinky boy, you come to tease your father again, don''t you?"


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo and says, "yunmobing, do you know dad?"


    There was a hint of doubt on Chen Weiguo''s face, saying He suddenly responded, "the younger generation of Jinling cloud family? Now the chairman of cloud ink group? "


    "Xiao Yi, why do you ask this?"


    If he offends Zhao zhongyun, he can still solve the problem with his former friends.


    But the Yun family is a first-class family in Jinling, and even the Chen family can''t be compared with it.


    If Chen Yi offends Yun Mo Bing, it will not be easy to solve the problem.


    "Before I saved yunmobing several times, she gave me a villa in return!" Chen Yi said, "it''s the No. 1 villa on TV before!"


    The room suddenly becomes silent. Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi and is stunned.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be kidding!"


    "You save Yun Mo Bing? That''s the gold of the cloud family. Where can you save it? "


    Chen Weiguo didn''t believe it at all. He had seen anyone in yunmo ice four years ago.


    Now yunmo Bing is the chairman of yunmo group. How can she have any contact with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi smiles and no longer explains.


    "TV, doors and windows I''ll go shopping with Jiajia and try not to let mom see it! " Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Do you have any money?" Chen Weiguo glared and said, "your father, I don''t have any money. All the money is with your mother!"


    "I''ve made some money recently. It''s enough to buy these home appliances, doors and windows!" Chen Yi chuckled.


    Chen Weiguo was silent. A few minutes later, he looked up at Chen Yi who helped him push his wheelchair and said, "Xiao Yi, have you been hiding something from me recently?"


    "Recently?" Chen Yi said with a light smile, "I told Dad that I made up a missed lesson and saved yunmobing several times. She gave me a villa!"


    "And made some money Well It took some, too! "


    Chen Weiguo has no good way: "if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t ask you!"


    "But no matter what, you can''t delay your studies. Your cousins graduated from famous universities and went abroad to study."


    "After you graduate from University, your grandfather and I will ask you to work in Chen''s group."


    Chen Weiguo sighed, "Xiao Yi, you can see the appearance of my father. I have no skill."


    "In the future, it''s up to you to go by yourself."


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo, and his heart trembles.


    "Dad, four years ago, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Chen Weiguo interrupted directly, "you are a child. What do you know? The people of Mu family are dissatisfied with me. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Don''t say that again."


    Chen Yi was silent again. He looked at Chen Weiguo''s legs and his eyes sank slightly.


    He should get into Zhuji Zhongpin as soon as possible. One day in the morning, Chen Weiguo can get rid of his torment as soon as possible.


    In the conversation between father and son, Chen Weiguo and Chen Yi gently move their ears.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door!" Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice. He turned his wheelchair to the door.


    The door opened slowly. In Chen Weiguo''s eyes, a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Wei Guo and smiles, "Hello Uncle Chen!""Who are you?" Chen Weiguo was stunned, then hesitated: "cloud ink ice?"


    Although it hasn''t changed for more than four years, the appearance of yunmo ice can still be recognized.


    Before, Chen Yi just told him about yunmobing. Now, yunmobing comes to the door in person.


    "Uncle Chen still remembers Mo Bing!" Cloud ink ice shows a touch of surprise.


    She raised her eyes and looked into the room, "is Chen Yi at home?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Weiguo said hurriedly that this is the proud daughter of the cloud family and the favorite granddaughter of the cloud family.


    He turns to look at Chen Yi, only to see that Chen Yi''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which makes him fall into meditation.


    Is it difficult to Is what Xiao Yi said true?


    He really saved yunmobing?!


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Cloud Mo ice is to smile a way: "hear you encounter a bit of trouble, I helped you solve!"


    "After all, you are my life-saving benefactor, and I will not sit back and do nothing about it."


    Help, benefactor!


    In four words, Chen Yi''s words are thoroughly embodied.


    Chen Weiguo is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi and suddenly discovers that his son I''m good at it!


    "Why? It''s you


    Chen Xinjia in the room also came out and was shocked when she saw yunmo ice.


    With her eyes on Chen Yi and Yun mobing, she goes back and forth, covers her mouth and whispers, "have you come to see your parents? That''s too fast! "


    Chen Weiguo has a keen ear. He turns his head to look at Chen Xinjia. Then, his expression changes when he looks at Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    My God, stinky boy won''t arch the most outstanding jade cabbage of the cloud family, will he?


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Yun Mo Bing and took a deep breath. "Dad, I have something to talk about with her!"


    "I''ll go out first!"


    Chen Weiguo said hastily, "don''t you come in? Forget it. Let''s talk about your young people by ourselves! "


    He has a strange smile on his face. As Chen Yi passes by, Chen Weiguo grabs Chen Yi''s arm.


    Chen Weiguo secretly stuffed a bank card and coughed, "Xiao Yi, you can''t neglect Mo Bing!"


    Then he patted Chen Yi on the back and gave him a happy smile.


    "Go


    Chen Yi''s eyes seemed to move again.


    On the contrary, Yun Mo Bing can''t help but show a playful smile.

 Chapter 29

    Outside Jinfu Jiayuan, a coffee shop.


    Lamborghini roars and attracts people''s attention. Chen Yi and Yun mobing step down and attract many people''s eyes.


    "Thank you for Zhao zhongyun''s business!" Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi.


    Yunmoxuan has begun to take over the entertainment industry of Zhenjiang. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, it would be yunmoxuan who is now rolling out of Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at Yun Mo Bing. He kills Zhao zhongyun because he violates his taboo.


    For example, those who violate Chen Yi''s taboo must be punished.


    "I don''t like my family being disturbed!" Chen Yi said faintly: "only this once!"


    For Chen Yi''s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, Yun Mo Bing smiles.


    "I already know about Zhao zhongyun. Lu Mingkai asked him to do it!"


    "That''s the dandy you met in Yunxuan Pavilion before!"


    Cloud Mo ice eyebrow light wrinkly, "unfortunately, I prepare to let Mo Xuan start, Zhenjiang head rich road Changyue father and son, has left Zhenjiang north."


    "They should have learned the news of Zhao zhongyun''s death. About this news, I have asked yunmoxuan to investigate it carefully!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly cold, "can you run away?"


    Yun mobing looks up at Chen Yi and says, "Chen Yi, you''d better not take it lightly. After all, you are the richest man in Zhenjiang. If you use all the assets of at least 10 billion yuan, even a great master will be excited!"


    "Besides, you killed Li Ziheng, the great master of Nanyue. I''m afraid you won''t turn a deaf ear to him!"


    "I have inquired that the great master of Nanyue is now in seclusion. In a short time, he should not appear in Zhenjiang!"


    "But not all his disciples."


    Cloud Mo ice exhaled like orchid way: "Zhuling great master door, a total of 11 disciples, the youngest one, is Li Ziheng!"


    "The remaining ten people, each of them is above Li Ziheng''s strength. It''s said that the first disciple has become a great success in gangjing!"


    The internal force is vigorous and invulnerable. It can also be used in a barrage of bullets.


    That is already the existence of non-human, beyond the world too much.


    Even in Jinling, there are few strong warriors in gangjing.


    Chen Yi''s face, but still indifferent, he said faintly: "you come, just want to remind me of these?"


    "If so, don''t say much!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and sighs, "Chen Yi, I don''t know how amazing the legacy behind you is, but you still have to be careful!"


    "In addition, if you kill Li Ziheng and Zhao zhongyun, the people from the sixth mountain should find you soon. You should be ready."


    After saying these words, cloud ink ice just sipped coffee.


    "There''s one more thing to come to you!"


    "The demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan is already under preparation. This card can be returned to you."


    Yunmobing puts the imperial black card on the coffee table. She smiles and looks at Chen Yi. "In addition, the demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan, a company registered in your name, belongs to a subsidiary of this company."


    Chen Yi looks up at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Do you think I need it?" He frowned slightly and felt that Yun Mo Bing was doing too much.


    "Chen Yi, there may be great secrets hidden in you, and you don''t want your uncles and aunts to know about them!" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "in the future, inconvenient matter, can push to me."


    "In addition, I will take care of this company for you. You can continue to study."


    "As for whether you need it or not, maybe you don''t, but if you are devoted to martial arts, your uncles, aunts and sisters will need a safe haven sooner or later!"


    "There may be a lot of money in your imperial black card, but you have to be clear and bear the blame."


    Cloud Mo ice smile, "I can do but these, perhaps, you feel useless, also don''t care, but you are only you after all."


    "The future of aunts and uncles, the future of your sister?"


    "It''s not a bad thing to plan ahead."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing with a smile on her face.


    "Yunmobing, you may feel smart and confident."


    Light words, let cloud ink ice slightly a Zheng.


    "I''ve warned you many times, but you insist on flying moths to the fire. I''ve seen too many people like you."


    There are some vicissitudes in Chen Yi''s eyes, and she has sent away too much.


    Some people have visited the spiritual world he longed for, while others have only one dry grave left.


    Thousands of years, who is still there?


    Yunmobing looks into Chen Yi''s eyes. At the moment, she feels that Chen Yi is not a 17-year-old student.


    It''s more like an old man who has gone through the ups and downs.


    "Zhenjiang''s richest man is Lu Changyue, isn''t he?" Chen Yi said faintly: "you have registered this company. It seems that you have already made plans!"Cloud Mo ice not by complexion tiny change, the twinkling eyes, soon settle down.


    "I really intend to annex Lu Changyue''s property. This is a good opportunity." Cloud Mo ice showed a faint smile.


    "I don''t care if you want to use me as a flag to frighten some powerful people." Chen Yi said faintly, "I once said that the cloud family and other aristocratic families are too insignificant for me."


    "It is the so-called Great Master of Nanyue, even the sixth mountain."


    Chen Yi has already got up slowly and left without looking back, leaving a sigh.


    "I used to be a sentimental guest in the world, but the mountains are blue and the waves are white!"


    At this moment, cloud ink ice looking at the back, how many lonely, such as fan heart, thumping.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the coffee shop, Chen Yi returns home.


    Soon, someone came to the door, counted the losses one by one, and then replaced the broken furniture and household appliances.


    But Chen Weiguo, staring at Chen Yi''s figure, patrols back and forth.


    "Boy, is that true?" Chen Weiguo finally couldn''t help talking.


    "It''s true!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "that''s why I asked, Dad, what''s your plan?"


    Chen Weiguo frowned, "that villa, to more than 70 million!"


    "I can''t take it!"


    He shook his head. Although he was disabled, his backbone was still there.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help but smile, "the life of Yun Mo Bing is not only tens of millions, is it?"


    "If you want me to say that, it''s better to move to Guanjiang mansion!"


    "The environment there is quiet. In addition, Jiajia and I are going to take the college entrance examination soon, which is also suitable for study."


    Chen Weiguo hesitated and frowned.


    "When your mother comes back, I''ll discuss it with her."


    "By the way, are you just friends with yunmobing?" Chen Weiguo suddenly looks up and stares at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was dumbfounded and said, "I''m only a junior in high school. Dad, if you want yunmobing to be my girlfriend, I don''t think she will refuse."


    "Smelly boy, where do you get so much confidence?" Chen Weiguo didn''t stare angrily, "the cloud family is a family. If you two can have feelings, you can talk about friends."


    "But the cloud family will never agree. Is it difficult? Do you want to be a part of it?"


    Chen Yi chuckles, "let me be a burden? I''m afraid the cloud family doesn''t have the qualification yet! "


    "Dad, as long as you speak one day, I can let you and my mother..."


    That pair of eyes, such as Yun Xingguang.


    "Overlooking the whole world, not to mention the cloud home?"

 Chapter 30

    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say that!"


    Chen Weiguo smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    How can you be serious?!


    Chen Yi is the one who grows up little by little. Even if Chen Yi has any secrets, how can he let the whole world step under his feet.


    When Li Wenyun got off work, Chen Weiguo said something.


    When Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi, her eyes are strange, her brows are wrinkled, and she wants to say nothing.


    However, in the end, Li Wenyun did not say anything.


    Chen Yi is also in the room, practicing all night.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia went out to school.


    On the way, Chen Yi said, "Jiajia, go to school. I won''t go today."


    "Are you going to skip class?" Chen Xinjia''s eyes widened.


    "Yes!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "The teacher will tell my parents, brother, the college entrance examination is coming soon!" Chen Xinjia frowned.


    "No harm, I have my own destiny in my heart!" With that, Chen Yi waved.


    Chen Xinjia looked at Chen Yi''s back and said, "I''m more and more courageous. Hum, when the time comes, the results will come out. What do you do?"


    She made a face at Chen Yi and walked to Yujiang high school.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, took a taxi directly to Guanjiang garden.


    In No. 1 villa, Chen Yi sits in the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array again, practicing the formula of swallowing yuan.


    With the help of the spirit guiding array, Chen Yi''s entry into the body has increased significantly. In just eight hours, the spirit building platform in his body has improved.


    At this speed, it takes only a week to build a two inch platform. Even if it is a medium-sized product, it will be able to enter within three months.


    Near school, Chen Yi''s eyes just slowly opened, showing a faint smile.


    If you can move to Villa No.1 and practice day and night, it may take only a month to break through to the middle class of building foundation.


    After going out of Guanjiang garden, Chen Yi plans to go back to school.


    At a zebra crossing near the school gate, Chen Yi walks alone with a bland eye.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved. At the zebra crossing, a woman seemed to be shaking and pale.


    Although the distance is tens of meters, Chen Yi still recognizes that the woman in front of him is the school doctor he met when he woke up from the school doctor''s room.


    Whoo!


    In the distance, a car came whistling.


    Xu Qingxue didn''t seem to notice. Her face was so bad that she even walked unsteadily.


    When she heard the whistle, she turned her head and looked at the car, which was close at hand.


    Not to mention her now, even normal people can''t avoid her.


    At the critical moment, Xu Qingxue suddenly felt that there was a strong arm on her waist, with wind howling in her ears.


    When Xu Qingxue reacted, she vaguely saw a slightly familiar face.


    Then came the overwhelming darkness.


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue and faints in her arms, frowning.


    In the distance, the driver''s legs softened and he stepped down from the car.


    "How is she? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue, and there is a faint light in his eyes.


    "It''s all right!"


    With that, Chen Yi holds Xu Qingxue in her arms and waves for a taxi.


    He originally came from Guanjiang garden, but now he returns to Guanjiang garden.


    On the way, Chen Yi''s palm rests on Xu Qingxue''s pulse. There seems to be a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "The poison of swallowing yuan, the true Qi of Yao yuan!"


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue who faints and says in a soft voice, "are you a disciple of YaoYuan? It''s surprising that he should appear in Zhenjiang! "


    YaoYuan gate is a unique gate in Sichuan.


    Usually, the disciples of YaoYuan sect rarely appear outside Sichuan and Shu.


    Before, he had just recovered his cultivation, but he didn''t notice anything unusual about Xu Qingxue. Now, Chen Yi is surprised.


    He was familiar with both medicine and poison.


    Because He concocted the poison of swallowing yuan. Not only that, the first leader of Yao yuan sect was a Yao Tong he adopted from the war.


    Watching the Riverside Garden, Chen Yi holds Xu Qingxue in his arms. On the way, he just sees yunmo ice.


    Yun Mo Bing seems to be a little dull, "Chen Yi, this is..."


    "My school doctor, poisoned, help her!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice is to come over however, "I come to help you!"


    Her smile is very gentle, but it is reflected in Xu Qingxue''s pupil, but it seems to be a little cold.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing and never refuses.


    In No.1 villa, yunmo ice puts Xu Qingxue on the bed.


    Cloud Mo ice looked at Xu Qingxue, asked: "she poisoned?""What poison?"


    She is a little strange. She should be sent to the hospital when she is poisoned. Instead, Chen Yi takes her home.


    "There is no remedy for the poison of swallowing yuan in ordinary hospitals." Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ve studied medicine for a period of time. Detoxification is no problem."


    She was a little familiar with the poison of biting yuan. Suddenly, she said in a startled voice: "the unique poison of YaoYuan sect is enough to discard the poison of biting yuan of master gangjing?"


    She remembers hearing from her grandfather when she was a child that yaoyuanmen was a sect specializing in the cultivation of herbal medicine in Sichuan and Sichuan. She has lived in seclusion for many years.


    Nowadays, most of the commonly used medicinal powders and even pills in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China are made by the Yao yuan sect.


    Among all the great families, yaoyuanmen was not born in Sichuan, but could be called as a rich Kyushu.


    However, Yao yuan sect is rich, and many martial arts strongmen are also covetous. But for hundreds of years, few people dare to attack Yao yuan sect. The reason is that Yaoyuanmen is not only a master of medicine, but also a master of poison.


    The eight poisons of the YaoYuan sect still make many powerful people in China turn pale.


    Among them, the sixth is the poison of phage.


    It is said that there is no cure for this poison.


    "Master?" Chen Yi said faintly: "the poison of biting yuan is hard to be solved even if the real man of Wudao is killed!"


    "If you enter the realm of Tao, you may be able to suppress the poison of eating yuan."


    His words, let cloud Mo ice be stunned again.


    Wu Dao Zhen Jun?!


    For her, it''s almost legendary.


    A true king of martial arts is enough to cover his hands with clouds and rain in China. He only exists under the land gods.


    "Chen Yi, it''s a poison that can''t even be cured by Wudao real person. How can you cure it for her?" Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, frowning.


    However, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "why can''t I solve the poison that the martial arts immortal can''t solve?"


    He took a look at Xu Qingxue and said, "this poison is on me. If you want to untie it, it''s just like turning your hands."


    The self-confidence in Chen Yi''s eyes is even more astonishing to Yun Mo Bing.


    However, Chen Yi slowly raises her hand and falls on Xu Qingxue''s belly.


    This poison was created by him 700 years ago, although he punished some disrespectful people.


    But in fact, the so-called poison of phagocytosis is the medicine cultivated by Chen Yi.


    Take the cultivation in the body of the world''s strong as medicine, and throughout the millennium, what can be done


    Chen Yi is the only one!

 Chapter 31

    In the body, swallowing yuan Jue works slowly.


    Chen Yi''s hand has fallen on Xu Qingxue''s belly.


    As if separated by gauze, the delicate and tender skin seems to be in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    However, if you can see the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, you can see that there is magic power.


    A mysterious talisman appears in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    A thousand years ago, Chen Yi discovered that his Chinese aura of heaven and earth was gradually weakening. He studied pharmacology and collected worldly elixirs for cultivation.


    The poison of swallowing yuan is a kind of strange medicine that he has cultivated. It can absorb the genuine Qi of martial arts. So Chen Yi moves his mind.


    That year, it happened that the world was in chaos. Many martial arts attacked Longchi mountain. In a rage, Chen Yi captured 300 martial arts strongmen into Longchi. With these martial arts strongmen, he gradually cultivated the poison of biting yuan.


    The so-called poison of phagocytosis is more like a kind of anesthetic, which paralyzes the elixir field of the warrior.


    Not only that, the poison of swallowing yuan will devour the internal power of the warrior, the true Qi, the true yuan will grow up, and finally, it will become the pill of swallowing yuan.


    This kind of Yuan swallowing pill is made of aura. Unfortunately, it is not controlled by the body. Therefore, in the eyes of those who are strong in martial arts, it''s like being abandoned.


    And Chen Yi, with the help of Yiyuan pill, increased some accomplishments.


    Only after this battle, Longchi mountain had become a forbidden area in the world. At that time, Chen Yi had cultivated more than one kind of poison.


    The methods of cultivating the poison of swallowing yuan are more complicated. In terms of efficacy, they are not as good as the pills he refined.


    Chen Yi simply put it aside and ignored it.


    After his third disaster, Yao Tong was nearly 70 years old, so Chen Yi let Yao Tong go.


    Ten years later, in the land of Sichuan and Sichuan, yaoyuanmen rose.


    Chen Yi went to yaoyuanmen once when Yaotong was in the middle of his life. That''s all.


    Later, yaoyuanmen rose from Sichuan and became famous in China.


    The past passes in my mind, but it doesn''t delay Chen Yi''s swallowing and refining of Yuandan.


    Xu Qingxue fainted in the face, showed the expression of pain, her abdomen is more in faint vibration.


    If you can see Xu Qingxue''s body, a blue elixir is spinning in her elixir field. Chen Yi''s mana slowly enters her elixir field, just like refining this elixir.


    Strands of cyan medicine rush out of the elixir field and feed back into Chen Yi''s palm.


    One side of the cloud ink ice looking at such a scene, can''t help but gape.


    In Nuo''s big room, Xu Qingxue''s body is sweating like rain, and her clothes are wet. She sticks tightly to her graceful body, and her rich posture makes her imagination more vivid.


    Cloud ink ice for a time, also some don''t adapt.


    For half an hour, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. There was a faint vibration in his nostril, like a dragon chant coming out of his nose.


    In that pair of eyes, the golden light twinkled.


    "Internal power?"


    Yunmobing is shocked to see Chen Yi like this.


    Suddenly, a powerful force erupts from Chen Yi''s body, which scares Yun Mo Bing.


    In Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, Chen Yi''s palm is slowly folded up. Chen Yi, who was a little thin, seems to be a little stronger.


    These differences are so subtle that they can''t be seen without careful observation.


    Chen Yi takes a breath. He takes a look at Xu Qingxue. The difference in his mind at that time has saved him a lot of time now. He builds a spiritual platform in his body, from one inch to two inches, or even more.


    If he continues, in less than a month, he should be able to cultivate to the medium quality of building foundation.


    Xu Qingxue still seems to be sleeping, but this time, the pallor on her face has already disappeared, and there is a faint flush.


    Although Xu Qingxue is not old, the Yiyuan pill in her body is not inferior to the general master of martial arts.


    Compared with Liu Changhe, who is nearly half a century old, Li Ziheng is even stronger.


    Moreover, although the swallowing pill can swallow the power of martial arts, it won''t hurt people.


    It can be seen that she has been poisoned for several years, but she is trying to break through the poison.


    So that the reverse growth of the bite yuan Dan, and even by the impact of the anti shock force shock disordered the blood gas and the inner government, just before the appearance of the first recovery of the disease.


    Unfortunately Chen Yi created this poison at the beginning, which is hard to break even Wu Daozhen. He can only suppress it. How can Xu Qingxue break it?


    "Chen Yi, she..." Cloud Mo ice in one side suppresses the shock in the heart, can''t help asking.


    "The poison has been untied, but the power of martial arts in her body has dissipated." Chen Yi said faintly, "but it''s not a problem to re cultivate. The disciples of YaoYuan sect should not lack the elixir. The realm is still there. It''s only a matter of time before they can recover their martial arts accomplishments."


    Yunmobing is a little unbelievable. One of the eight poisons of YaoYuan sect, the poison of phage yuan, has it been solved?


    If what Chen Yi said is true, then Chen Yi is terrible.


    This is definitely not something that ordinary martial arts masters can do. What is the inheritance behind him?Chen Yi doesn''t care about the shock in Yun Mo Bing''s heart. He is in a good mood.


    "Take care of her. It''s getting late. I should go back!"


    With that, Chen Yi left Xu Qingxue here and walked out of the villa.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s back. She takes a look at Xu Qingxue and shows a faint smile.


    "Yao yuan men, I remember the turmoil in Yao yuan men three years ago..."


    She immediately picked up the phone, called Jinling cloud home, asked about some things three years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yi comes home, he is stopped by Li Wenyun.


    "Xiao Yi, wait for you!"


    Chen Yi looked around and said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Li Wenyun hesitated for a moment, then said: "today, I inquired, many neighbors are talking about demolition!"


    "Besides, your father said something about yunmobing yesterday."


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing, waiting for Li Wenyun''s words.


    "If it''s going to be demolished, it''s really too hasty to buy a house now!"


    "Your father and I thought about it. We can move to Guanjiang mansion!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes brightened with this remark.


    "However, Xiao Yi, although you saved yunmobing, the villa in Guanjiang villa is too expensive!"


    "If you have time, you''d better return the villa to yunmobing!"


    Li Wenyun sighed, "Xiao Yi, you are still young and have a bright future."


    "I haven''t seen yunmo ice, but Yunjia is not a good place. You''d better have a look at the matter with yunmo ice again!"


    What else did she want to say? She hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak.


    Compared with their family, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are like one in the sky and one in the ground.


    There is only one way for Chen Yi to be with Yun Mo Bing.


    It''s a nuisance!


    She and Chen Weiguo discussed this all night, but no matter how noble yunmobing is, they can''t accept it.


    After all, this is their son.


    They don''t expect Chen Yi to be more promising, but at least he can be upright and upright.


    Chen Yi looks at Li Wenyun worried and knows what Li Wenyun is thinking.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, yunmobing and I are just friends. You don''t have to worry!"


    "Besides, mom, when I cure my father''s legs, I can go back to Jinling."


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "maybe our family will..."


    "It''s no longer the cloud family that can match!"

 Chapter 32

    "All right, all right!" Chen Wei Guo interrupts a way in one side, "later say later!"


    "Go back to study!"


    Chen Weiguo gives Chen Yi a white look. The boy''s tone is getting bigger and bigger recently.


    If we don''t stop, who knows what we''ll say?


    Yunjia, the first class family in Jinling.


    Both martial arts and economic strength are far superior to those of the Chen family.


    Don''t mention that his legs are broken now. Even four years ago, he had to be more polite when he saw the lineage of the cloud family.


    Whether Chen Yi doesn''t care or not, he goes back to the room with a smile.


    One night practice, no more words.


    The next day, as always, Chen Yi went directly to Guanjiang garden to continue his cultivation.


    Xu Qingxue has already left, and Yun Mo Bing doesn''t disturb her in the future. Chen Yi has a bit of leisure.


    As time went on, it was noon after school.


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei come together and talk happily.


    "Yufei, do you really want to test Jinling media?" Chen Xinjia was full of surprise.


    "Well, my parents mean, let me go to Jinling media!" Qi Yufei said in a low voice: "however, the score line is very high, and I don''t know if I can pass the exam!"


    Chen Xinjia said with a smile: "Yufei, you are born beautiful. You can definitely pass the exam. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Maybe I''ll be a classmate of a big star in the future. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    Qi Yufei is a wry smile, she is really suitable for the star route, but the star''s road, how can it be so easy to go.


    Qi Yufei looks at the road ahead, but he is confused.


    Just then, a gentle voice rang out, "are you Chen Xinjia?"


    A middle-aged man came and stopped Chen Xinjia and Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia was stunned. She looked at the stranger and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of your brother Chen Yi. He said he wanted to see you about something." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Brother''s friend?


    Chen Xinjia frowned slightly. She had never met this person.


    However, Chen Yi is so mysterious recently that he doesn''t come to class. The school doesn''t even inform his parents. Who knows what he''s doing.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xinjia turned his head and said, "Yufei, my brother may have something to do with me. Maybe he won''t accompany you to dinner!"


    Qi Yufei quickly waved, "it''s OK, you go first!"


    With that, she waved and walked to the school gate.


    Chen Xinjia followed the middle-aged man to the school gate, in front of a dark business car.


    "My brother came to me, why didn''t he call me?" Chen Xinjia couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man smile, he gently opened the door, then, whispered: "he will come to you, soon!"


    All of a sudden, the palm of the middle-aged man had been sticking out and hitting on Chen Xinjia''s back neck.


    He gently raised his hand, then held the faint Chen Xinjia and took her to the car.


    Later, the middle-aged man pulled the door and disappeared at the gate of Yujiang high school.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guanjiang garden, Chen Yi is still practicing.


    Suddenly, his eyes were shocked, and the window in front of him was suddenly broken.


    Chen Yi''s hands were like thunder. In a flash, he held an envelope in his hand.


    His eyes were cold, he looked out of the window, then opened the envelope in his hand.


    Inside the envelope, there was only one photo.


    When Chen Yi sees this picture, her pupils shrink slightly.


    Chen Xinjia was tied up in a corner and seemed to be in a coma.


    Behind the photo, there are a few more words.


    Southern suburbs, heavy industry machinery factory.


    With a bang, the photo in Chen Yi''s hand is already fragmented.


    That pair of eyes, emerge a rich evil spirit.


    Zhao zhongyun, how long ago he died, another person touched his family.


    This time, Chen Xinjia was directly kidnapped.


    "I''d like to see who it is this time!"


    Chen Yi goes out of Guanjiang garden and takes a taxi to the south suburb.


    The heavy industry machinery factory has been abandoned for several years.


    All around, it was quiet and overgrown with weeds. Chen Yi looked at the locked gate. A little at his foot, he rose like a light Swan and slowly fell to the ground.


    He looks around, swallowing yuan Jue in his body and perceiving the breath around him.


    One, two, three


    According to Chen Yi''s perception, there are eight people in the abandoned factory.


    One of them is Chen Xinjia.


    He turned his eyes and landed at Chen Xinjia''s place. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he turned into a shadow of illness and walked away to a factory.


    Just as he was about to enter the factory, whoosh


    The sound of four or five breaking through the air rings. Chen Yi''s step is very fast.


    By the time he stood still, half of the five concealed weapons in the place where he was originally located had already sunk into the concrete floor.Flying up the factory, on some machine tools, there are several figures in endurance clothes, staring and standing.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, the chance of killing soars.


    "The dragon club?"


    He looked at the five men, with his right hand and fingers like a gale.


    In a flash, between his fingers, the wind gathered into a needle, and Chen Yi''s wrist suddenly moved.


    A wind needle, then burst out.


    Chen Yi''s wrist moves four or five times in a row. Every time, the wind needle condenses and comes out.


    Poop, poop


    Those figures had not responded yet. In a flash, they were stiff, with blood dripping from their forehead.


    Chen Yi''s eyes contain a faint sense of killing, looking straight ahead.


    "It''s worthy of being the pride of Chinese martial arts. It''s easy to kill the disciples I''ve cultivated for several years."


    Yoshikawa is wearing a black forbearance suit, but there is a purple dragon emblem on his chest.


    Next to him, Shanchun and a real killer of renlonghui followed.


    "Japanese mice, if I have not found you in China, you should be grateful."


    Chen Yi stepped forward slowly. He looked at the three men and said, "who gave you the courage to enter China?"


    He did not say much, the palm suddenly a shock, then catch the wind into a knife.


    Xuanyuan gate, Yufeng sword!


    Immediately, the knife in Chen Yi''s hand was shot out.


    "In front of Mr. Yoshikawa, how dare you be presumptuous?" The killer beside, burst out.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he dashed out. Behind his back, a long bright silver knife came out and chopped at Chen Yi.


    Hum!


    In the empty factory, there are sparks and the sound of metal hitting each other.


    Bang, behind the killer, the wind blows away.


    The killer''s throat was cut off.


    There is a smooth crack on the long knife.


    This scene makes the mountain Toon''s face change suddenly.


    "What?" He looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    Gathering wind to make a knife can break fine steel. Chen Yi''s strength is so high?!


    Yoshikawa is showing a proud smile, for the dead, also do not care.


    "I''m young. I really have some skills!"


    "But is that all you have?"


    He slowly pulled out the wooden knife from his waist. His hands were shocked. The wooden knife seemed to be coated with red oil and reflected light.


    Internal power into things, martial arts master!


    Yoshikawa suddenly stepped forward, and the concrete floor cracked with his step.


    Dangerous eyes are like ghosts in the night.


    Wood knife suddenly cut, under the huge force, is the wind seems to be pressed in a place.


    A blade of wind several feet high and five fingers thick struck Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at the wind of the sword, but he doesn''t see it.


    He spoke slowly: "who gave you the courage to move my sister?"


    Chen Yi turns his hand into a fist, and his mana is concentrated on it.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the wind blows.


    In the fierce wind, Chen Yi''s clothes are fierce and his dark eyes are like gold thunder.


    "Well?"

 Chapter 33

    "When I was young, I kept saying that Chinese martial arts are not as good as one generation."


    Jichuan Jie sneer, his eyes, still have the light of conceit.


    With a bang, Yoshikawa''s body kills Chen Yi.


    A pair of wooden knives cut out three shadows in a flash.


    Chen Yi''s steps move as the wooden knife cuts, and the three shadows of the knife almost seem to pass by.


    At Chen Yi''s feet, the cement ground is like tofu, which is easily cut and left with knife marks.


    Another cut came. Chen Yi stepped gently. In an instant, he soared six feet into the air. His toes were so precise that he landed on the wooden knife.


    Take wood as a knife, cut iron like mud!


    Great success of internal power!


    Chen Yi looks at Yoshikawa. No wonder he is so conceited.


    The great achievement of internal power is absolutely invincible only under the master and in Zhenjiang.


    Even in Jinling, if the master doesn''t come out, the major families will have nothing to do with him.


    But who is Chen Yi? After thousands of years of cultivating immortals, Chen Zu of Huaxia, even though he has great internal power, what he has seen for thousands of years is just like the Qing of crossing the river.


    What''s more, I don''t know the geometry!


    Chen Yi stands on the wooden knife, and the magic power in his body is concentrated on his toes.


    With a bang, cracks filled the wooden knife in Yoshikawa''s hand.


    Sawdust burst up and fell one after another.


    At Chen Yi''s feet, a slender black ninja knife appears in the wood.


    It''s a common skill of the endurance dragon club to hide swords in wood. It''s always unexpected.


    "That''s all you fight for?"


    Chen Yi''s voice came from Jiuyou, which made the temperature of the whole factory drop suddenly.


    There is a big difference between the inner strength and internal power of the immortal and the warrior.


    If you shake each other, it will be like ice and fog.


    Even though Chen Yi is only a low-end product of building a foundation, which is comparable to an immortal who has just entered the fairyland, the foundation of his body is thousands of years old.


    Every ray of mana is condensed to the extreme, and every inch of the platform is as solid as a mountain.


    How can it be the dragon club? It''s just a person with great internal power?


    Yoshikawa raised his eyes and looked at the terrible eyes.


    A crisis suddenly rose in his heart, which made the force in his body roar. He held his arm in one hand, turned it over, and cut the blade at Chen Yi.


    On the edge of the blade, Chen Yi rose up with the force of this chopping. However, in the air, his body stagnated.


    "If you enter the forbidden area, you will be looking for your own death!"


    "To move my sister is even worse than death!"


    In one of Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a golden thunder leaping.


    He is stagnant in the air. At this moment, he looks more like standing in the air, which makes Yoshikawa and Shanchun''s face suddenly change.


    How can this be done by martial arts?!


    Before they could recover, Chen Yi had already moved. His hand suddenly came out. This time, instead of gathering the wind of heaven and earth, there was the sound of clothes cracking on his arm.


    Above his right arm, his clothes were scorched and broken, falling like a flame.


    Instead, there are golden thunder arcs.


    In Chen Yi''s hands, it''s like gathering gold thunder, turning three feet, hazy as a knife.


    Xuanyuan Dao Jue, Jinlei frightens the night!


    I have a knife, when cutting stars, breaking the sun and moon!


    Yoshikawa''s face was also extremely shocked. He looked up to heaven and drank. He had a hundred refined ninja sword in his hand. He gathered his internal power to meet the thunder sword.


    Poof!


    Leimang fleeting, Yoshikawa''s posture, suddenly frozen.


    He cut it out with a knife, but it seemed to be branded in the world.


    On the Ninja knife, a red melting mark is extremely dazzling. In a moment, Yoshikawa''s body suddenly shakes. In his seven orifices, it comes out like fire, and his body is enveloped by a roaring flame.


    In the fire, Yoshikawa''s figure, if split into two, gradually turns to ashes.


    On the concrete floor, there was a red knife mark seven meters long, which did not disperse.


    Chen Yi''s body falls slowly. He looks at Shanchun, but he sees that Shanchun''s face is endless pale.


    The eyes looked at him like ghosts.


    All of a sudden, Shanchun returns to his senses. He suddenly wants to run to Chen Xinjia and wants to take Chen Xinjia as a threat.


    He''s not human!


    This guy is not human at all!


    Mountain Toon''s heart, fear to the extreme, stand in the air, the thunder into a knife, Chinese martial arts, when, terror to this point?!


    In his eyes, there is only one way to save his life, that is Chen Xinjia.


    Just then, one foot stepped on the leg of the mountain toon.


    With a wail, Chen Yi crumples Shanchun''s leg, and Shanchun falls to the ground, howling in pain.


    Before Shanchun could react, one hand had already pinched his jaw.With a slight movement, his jaw completely dislocated, out of his control.


    The crushing of the leg, the dislocation of the chin, let mountain toon at this moment, is almost collapse.


    He looks at Chen Yi like a god of death, constantly struggling, even forgetting to use his inner strength, like a drowning ant.


    "Tell me, the branch of the dragon club in China."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are deep. With his understanding of the society, it is not just these people who will enter China.


    No offense.


    This is the iron law set by Chen Yi himself, respected by all nations.


    If there is any disrespect, Chen Yi will be punished.


    Shanchun shakes his head madly, but Chen Yi doesn''t care. He takes a look at Chen Xinjia who is still unconscious in the corner.


    Then he took the Toon to the outside of the factory.


    He lived in the world for thousands of years. After nine dynasties, all kinds of torture were controlled by his heart.


    Even if it''s iron, it''ll let go.


    Besides Just one person.


    Chen Yi looks at the nearly collapsed mountain toon with a cold smile.


    Half an hour later, Chen Yi looks at the ashes in front of her.


    He took out a new T-shirt from Zuzi ring and replaced it with the one that had been damaged before. Then he turned and walked to the factory.


    He carries Chen Xinjia on his back, looks at Chen Xinjia''s sleepy appearance, and shakes his head slightly.


    It seems that there is saliva left on his neck.


    In addition to being knocked unconscious, Chen Xinjia was not injured.


    "Little girl, I really don''t know how to worry!"


    Chen Yi smiles gently. He carries Chen Xinjia behind his back and goes to the school.


    Chen Yi didn''t wake up Chen Xinjia until she arrived at the school gate.


    Chen Xinjia opens her eyes dimly. She looks at Chen Yi in a daze. Suddenly, she is startled, "brother?"


    "When did you come? How can I... "


    She was at a loss, not knowing what had happened.


    "You accidentally passed out. I took you to the hospital. Who knows you just fell asleep!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Faint? Have you gone to sleep? " Chen Xinjia was stunned. Suddenly, she glared, "I didn''t, you lied to me!"


    "I lied to you!" Chen Yi takes out her mobile phone and opens the album.


    In one of the photos, Chen Xinjia is carrying him on his back. Then Chen Xinjia sleeps soundly, and a trace of water falls on Chen Yi''s neck, which is very obvious.


    Chen Xinjia''s face turns red. She goes to grab Chen Yi''s mobile phone.


    "Brother, you delete it quickly!"


    "If it gets out, how can I see people?"


    "Deleted!"


    On campus, Chen Yi holds up her mobile phone and jumps around Chen Xinjia.


    After Chen Xinjia was sent back to his class, Chen Yi walked out of the school, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated.


    "Endure dragon meeting, Nanyuan village!"


    He stepped forward and killed with both eyes, just like


    It''s freezing cold!

 Chapter 34

    Nanyuan village is a small village at the junction of Zhenjiang and Jinling.


    Chen Yi walked down from the bus and looked at the ordinary village.


    Just as he was about to enter the village, a luxury car came slowly behind him.


    The car stops beside Chen Yi, and the window rolls down, revealing a delicate face.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi with a frown.


    "Why are you here?" There were doubts in those bright eyes. At the same time, there were two people in the car.


    Chen Yi can clearly sense the internal forces of the two people in the car.


    A warrior with great internal power!


    People from the sixth mountain?


    Chen Yi glances at Lin Qingxue faintly. Before she speaks, the people on the bus seem to ask, "Qingxue, do you know him?"


    From the car, slowly down two people, a dignified youth, and a calm middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty clothes.


    "Yes, I know you."


    Lin Qingxue then stopped at the side of the road and got off.


    Chen Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to the three people, so she continues to walk to Nanyuan village.


    This attitude made the young man frown.


    "I don''t know the etiquette. Are you the younger generation of Jiangnan aristocratic family?" Mu Yuchen looks at Chen Yi''s back and seems dissatisfied.


    "The younger generation of the Chen family in Jinling." Lin Qingxue shook her head and said, "let''s not discuss him. Recently, there are many women and children missing near Jinling. It''s not easy to trace them here. Don''t ruin things."


    "In Nanyuan village, it is very likely that there are murderers, or even organizations!"


    "Liu He, who was in charge of the sixth mountain of Jinling before, was already in the internal force. After he traced to Nanyuan village, he disappeared."


    Mu Yuchen said with a smile: "light snow, don''t worry. With me and uncle Zhou, what''s the big problem?"


    One side of the middle-aged people light way: "be careful!"


    Then, a group of three people went to Nanyuan village.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanyuan village, when Chen Yi walks here, many people around him look at Chen Yi''s strange face and look at it.


    Chen Yi spread out her perception, but she didn''t notice the breath of the strong.


    "Excuse me, have any outsiders entered the village recently?" Chen Yi looks for a woman and asks.


    "Outsiders? Aren''t you? " The woman gave Chen Yi a bad look.


    But soon, her eyes could not help being stunned.


    A stack of banknotes was put in front of her, and the woman was very happy.


    "Yes, yes! Half a year ago, a group of people said they wanted to build a factory. If you go inside, you can see it! "


    Chen Yi nodded gently, then walked to the village.


    In front of the factory gate, Chen Yi looks at the closed gate. After looking around, he holds the iron lock on the factory gate and his magic moves.


    With a crack, the iron lock breaks and Chen Yi pushes the door in.


    Nuo factory is empty and empty. Chen Yi looks around lightly.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a factory building.


    "The cunning rabbit''s three caves are in line with the style of the dragon club!" Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. This scene reminds him of the time when he first entered Japan.


    Even with his accomplishments, it took some time to kill the leader of the day''s Dragon Society.


    Immediately, Chen Yi will go to the factory.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps behind her made Chen Yi look back.


    But Lin Qingxue and Chen Yi came together. They were even more shocked when they saw Chen Yi.


    "You again!" Mu Yuchen said coldly: "Chen family, do you know where this place is? If you do something wrong with the sixth mountain, can you take the responsibility? "


    Mu Yuchen looks at Chen Yi with a hint of contempt.


    Chen family?!


    He is from the sixth mountain of Jinling. Even the old master of the Chen family should be respectful when he sees him. What''s more, he is just a junior of the Chen family?


    Chen Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. At this moment, the door of the workshop slowly opened.


    "It seems that it''s the grass that scares the snake!" Zhou Ling frowns slightly. He takes a look at Chen Yi, but he is also dissatisfied with Chen Yi.


    If Chen Yi hadn''t pushed the door directly, they might have been able to hide their tracks.


    Although the gate of the factory is open, it is quiet inside, and no one can be seen.


    "Go ahead and have a look first!"


    "Uncle Zhou is good at practicing kung fu, please!"


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes are a little dignified. Although she is young, she has traveled around China and met some ferocious and powerful people of martial arts not once or twice.


    Zhou Ling nodded his head slightly. It can be seen that his skin was shining with metallic luster under the sun.


    Chen Yi took a look and recognized the Kungfu of ZhouLing.


    Shaoshi Tongren Gong is also extremely difficult to cultivate in the horizontal practice of Kung Fu, and there are few people who can cultivate their internal power.At the foot of ZhouLing, if there was wind, he took the lead and rushed into the workshop.


    All around, it was dark. The whole factory building and even the windows were welded with metal. Except for a little fiber outside the gate, it was very difficult to see inside.


    Ding Ding Ding


    In the workshop, there are several clear noises.


    Zhou Ling''s hands were like flowers, holding the secret weapon one by one.


    "This is Bear dragon dart? "


    Zhou Ling''s face became more and more dignified


    And in the dark, there are shadows, invisible shuttle.


    Lin Qingxue and Mu Yuchen then enter the factory building and see that Zhou Ling''s Dragon bearing dart has changed slightly.


    Why haven''t they heard of the famous killer organizations overseas?


    "Chinese warrior, you''ve come to the wrong place!"


    In the dark, there was an old voice. In the dim light, there was an old man with a little short head.


    "Dragon club, Huaxia is a forbidden area. How dare you Mu Yuchen is not from angry voice.


    "China forbidden zone?" The old man sneered, "in this world, for Shenhui, there has never been any forbidden zone!"


    "Are you from the sixth mountain?"


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Boom, the gate of the factory suddenly closed, and the whole factory fell into darkness.


    Lin Qingxue''s face suddenly changed. Immediately, in the dark, it was a chaotic battle.


    There is the sound of weapons attacking each other, and there is also the light of internal power operation.


    In the corner of the workshop, Chen Yi runs the tunyuan Jue, and the darkness gradually fades away.


    Lin Qingxue''s three men are all powerful in martial arts with great internal power. Although those who bear the dragon club have night vision devices and are decisive in their actions, their strength is inevitably much weaker.


    But I think it''s the same. Seeing Lin Qingxue''s appearance, I don''t know the existence of renlonghui.


    If there were a large number of strong people coming into China, the sixth mountain would not have missed such a situation.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there are four or five people who are injured by Lin Qingxue.


    Then, led by the old man, he turned around and opened a cellar and ran to the cellar.


    "No escape!" Mu Yuchen laughs out a voice, "before so arrogant, now, how to run?"


    With that, he would chase after him.


    "I advise you to leave here if you don''t want to die!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    Lin light snow three people are stunned, this just remembers, there is still a person around.

 Chapter 35

    Mu Yuchen takes out his mobile phone and shines the light on Chen Yi''s face.


    "Chen, what qualifications do you have to persuade us?"?! The sixth mountain acts, also turn to get you this Chen family younger generation to comment on? "


    "Besides, who allowed you here? If you are afraid of the dark and death, get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Mu Yuchen looks at Chen Yi with pride. The disdain in his words has never been concealed.


    Lin Qingxue also looks at Chen Yi, "Ren long will steal into China, and is likely to take away many girls and children. Do you think we should go?"


    "I didn''t know you and..."


    Before Lin Qingxue''s words are heard, he sees Chen Yi''s eyes move.


    In a flash, a huge shadow appeared behind Mu Yuchen.


    Boom, Mu Yuchen whole person, as if by what shrouded in, immediately, in the dark, let a person''s heart and blood tremble of wailing sound has already sounded.


    Lin Qingxue and ZhouLing''s face suddenly changed and suddenly retreated.


    They look back, but see a touch of blood red light, that is mu Yuchen''s mobile phone, but, is already in some kind of biological body.


    In addition to the light of mobile phone, it is the scales that make people numb.


    At the same time, a pair of cold eyes, let linqingxue and ZhouLing body hair cold.


    Lin Qingxue reacts and takes out her mobile phone to take a photo of the creature. In a moment, Lin Qingxue only feels her delicate body numb.


    In front of her, there was a big snake, tens of meters long and one person wide, swallowing something.


    "Mu Yuchen!"


    Lin Qingxue''s face turned pale and made a miserable voice.


    "Light snow, go


    Zhou Ling was the first to react. Mu Yuchen was obviously quiet. This snake, no, python, is obviously beyond the ordinary people''s cognition.


    It''s very likely that Demon?!


    In the shock of the two people, the big snake was very fast and swam to Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue''s internal power is working, and she suddenly goes back.


    Zhou Ling seemed to hesitate for a moment. Immediately, he clenched his fists and rushed to the snake.


    With a bang, Zhou Ling''s fists fell on the snake, but it seemed to bombard the iron wall.


    The anti shock force made Zhou Ling''s arms numb.


    "Light snow, go for help!"


    He was biting his teeth and yelling.


    Lin Qingxue''s face was pale. She didn''t have time to say much. She turned around and walked out of the factory.


    In her turn, in front of the light of the mobile phone, a cold light suddenly falls and cuts Lin Qingxue''s body.


    If it is cut, even if Lin Qingxue is a warrior with great internal power, he will die.


    Lin Qingxue immediately chided and jumped back. She looked at the short old man, full of anger.


    The old man held a ninja knife in his hand and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter. "Chinese warrior, Lord dragon will feel satisfied with you!"


    "Do you steal girls and children to make food for them?" Lin Qingxue looks at the old man angrily and reacts.


    The old man in front of her is also the existence of Dacheng. If she wants to leave, she can''t leave at all.


    "It''s an honor for you Chinese to be the food of Lord dragon!" The old man''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Immediately, he put up with a shiver in his hand and killed Lin Qingxue.


    Behind him, Zhou Ling and the big snake are fighting No, I saw Zhou Ling''s fists bombarding the snake, and his body was shaken back and forth. If he was not weak, he would have been swallowed by the snake.


    The snake''s scales are too strong. With ZhouLing''s horizontal training, rocks can be smashed, but they don''t damage the snake.


    On the contrary, it was his attack that made the snake furious. When ZhouLing was shaken back and was going to kill the snake again, his face suddenly changed. He saw that his waist had been curled up by the snake''s tail.


    From the mouth of the snake, it was more like a neighing sound, more like the sound of a dragon.


    Click The sound of twisting muscles and bones made Zhou Ling''s mouth bleed.


    "Light snow!"


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Qingxue, who was fighting with the strong man of Renlong club. He was almost desperate.


    This big snake is almost a demon. He tried his best, but it''s hard to break free. The big snake, looking down on him, is like killing a Pika and slowly watching him die.


    Lin Qingxue is also more and more anxious. Suddenly, she accidentally shows her flaw and is stabbed a wound on her shoulder by the Ninja knife.


    Lin Qingxue suddenly retreats. She covers her shoulder and stops bleeding with internal force. Her face turns pale.


    Mu Yuchen is dead, so is Zhou Bo!


    She is too careless!


    Vaguely, Mu Yuchen seems to see Chen Yi and think of Chen Yi''s words. In his heart, he is more sad and remorseful.


    "Die The old man of Renlong Club kills Lin Qingxue with a knife in his hand, and the wind of the sword sweeps him.At this time, a faint voice sounded, "solve these ants, a waste of time!"


    "How can you be regarded as Yun Cang''s Apprentice? How can you be so weak?"


    "In the face of the opponents in the same territory of the Nintendo club, how could they be injured?"


    Chen Yi''s words changed Lin Qingxue''s face.


    The old man of the Dragon Club suddenly turned around. He didn''t realize the existence of Chen Yi.


    In Chen Yi''s hand, dragging the body of a dragon killer, she slowly let go and landed on the ground, making a slight sound.


    He looked at the old man. His pupils were cold.


    "Those who offend the forbidden area shall be killed without mercy!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi''s figure moves. In the dark, Lin Qingxue sees only a flash of golden light, which twinkles like a thunder arc and vanishes in a twinkling of an eye.


    Facing Lin Qingxue, Chen Yi steps slowly.


    Behind him, the inner power of the endurance dragon club was so powerful that his face was dull. In the center of his brow, there was a burnt mark on his finger.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the big snake.


    Big snake seems to be aware of Chen Yi''s danger. She stares at Chen Yi with her eyes.


    How dare you be a dragon?! The dragon club is still as ridiculous as ever


    In front of me, this snake is just a piece of magic pill.


    Different from human beings, the so-called demon elixir can not be compared with Wudao elixir and Xiuxian elixir.


    There are meridians in the human body, and for the demon, the demon pill is the most basic feature of the demon, otherwise, it is just a beast.


    Chen Yi didn''t think much of this snake demon.


    At that time, he killed a big demon with eight heads and eight tails.


    This snake demon is not the blood of the big demon. It should be the snake in China after a long time of cultivation. I don''t know how it was discovered by the dragon club.


    Just after Chen Yi''s voice fell, the big snake seemed to understand it and became furious. A huge shadow killed Chen Yi.


    The fangs are huge, emitting a strong smell.


    ZhouLing was also released by the snake, and fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    Chen Yi looks at the snake coming. His right hand turns into a fist, his body moves and swallows yuan Jue.


    Vaguely, on Chen Yi''s arm, if there is a slight sound of dragon chanting.


    Xuanyuan gate, Tongyuan sixteen style, red dragon lead the way!

 Chapter 36

    Chen Yi leaps like a tiger in the sky. In the dark, his arms roll magic power into the meridians. His muscles and bones collide like a dragon chanting.


    When the snake comes, Chen Yi hits the snake on the head.


    The whole factory seems to tremble. In Lin Qingxue''s eyes, the head of the snake lights up.


    No, it''s like the blood in the snake is burning, lighting up and spreading backwards.


    In the red light, it can be seen that Chen Yi''s fists fell on the ground, his scales were broken and his flesh and blood sank.


    The scales of the serpent are shining thoroughly, and the white smoke is rising above the scales.


    Those red light, full spread a few meters later, the snake''s body, burst to pieces.


    Pieces of charred flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground.


    Chen Yi''s hands suddenly explore, it seems to take something, its posture such as fairy, slowly falling to the ground.


    Bang! Before, Mu Yuchen, who had swallowed up his internal power, easily made Zhou Ling almost become a demon of meat mud. But now he is dead and can''t die any more.


    Even Zhou Ling, who could barely open his eyes, was full of incredible blood in his eyes.


    How is that possible?!


    The seventeen or eighteen year old killed the demon with one blow?!


    Zhou Ling''s heart is filled with endless waves. He has practiced Kung Fu for decades, but he has nothing to do with the scale of the snake. With Chen Yi''s fist, he is easily smashed.


    Stand and see!


    But he is already a great master of internal power. On top of that, he is the master of gangjing!


    Master gangjing, who is seventeen or eighteen years old, how can this be possible?!


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about Lin Qingxue and Zhou Ling''s attitude.


    He took a light look at the demon Dan the size of goose eggs in his hand. Although the demon Dan is the size of goose eggs, it is red and turbid.


    If you are a successful demon, the inner elixir should be pure.


    It''s just a snake that has been coagulated for three or five years at most. It''s said that it''s a demon, but it''s more reluctant.


    Chen Yi looks at the rest of the corpses and shakes his head slightly. "If you live longer, maybe flesh and blood can be used for medicine. Now, for ordinary martial arts, it may be beneficial."


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi seems to think of something, "if you use this thing to make a kind of liquid medicine..."


    It''s useless to him, but it should ease Chen Weiguo''s disused legs.


    Immediately, Chen Yi''s hand flashed, and a wooden bucket appeared in his hand.


    In zuzijie, there are all kinds of sundries. There are some messy things in it. This barrel is among them.


    But I didn''t think of it, but now I get some use.


    Then Chen Yi collected part of the snake''s blood. When he touched it, he suddenly pulled out a snake bone from the snake''s body.


    "How could you repair a small demon bone?" Chen Yi seems to be a little surprised. Generally speaking, it''s almost impossible for these little monsters to repair their bones.


    The so-called demon bone is the most special part of demon.


    For example, the snake bone in Chen Yi''s hand is hard to compare with fine steel in terms of hardness.


    "It''s a surprise!" Chen Yi brings demon blood, demon bone and demon pill into zuzijie.


    Suddenly, a dull voice rang out, and the door of the factory was slowly opened. Lin Qingxue, pale, helped ZhouLing out of the factory.


    Chen Yi takes a look, but she doesn''t care. When she leaves the factory, she will leave.


    The stronghold of the Dragon Society was almost solved by him alone.


    In a short period of time, should ninlung society threaten his relatives again.


    Naturally, Chen Yi doesn''t intend to stay here.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Just as Chen Yi is about to leave, Lin Qingxue suddenly makes a sound.


    She stood up, covered her shoulder and asked Chen Yi, "you have the strength to kill the demon. Why don''t you do it earlier?"


    "You know, Mu Yuchen died and Zhou Bo was seriously injured. If you had done it earlier, how could you have come to such a situation?"


    A rather angry voice suddenly stops Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi glanced back at Lin Qingxue and said, "I have reminded you that you are determined to go your own way!"


    "What''s more, why should I be responsible for your own lives?"


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    He was not familiar with these three people. Even Lin Qingxue was Lin yuncang''s Apprentice.


    Even if Lin yuncang is close to him, he should be respectful.


    At the beginning, Lin Qingxue had a bad attitude. Now, if it wasn''t for him, Lin Qingxue and ZhouLing would die here.


    And Lin Qingxue has the face to question him?


    No advice, no awe!


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. Is Lin yuncang''s head broken? It''s amazing to have such a useless apprentice.


    Even the seriously injured Zhou Ling''s face changed. Chen Yi is very likely to be the master of gangjing. Moreover, he is not from the sixth mountain. Who knows whether Chen Yi is good or evil.Now he and Lin Qingxue are injured. Lin Qingxue talks like this in case the young man has a bad idea.


    "Light snow, how can you say that!"


    "It''s very kind of you to save us."


    "Mu Yuchen Well, I can only blame him for his carelessness Zhou Ling spoke with difficulty.


    Lin Qingxue is still angry, but when she sees Chen Yi''s cold eyes, she can''t help trembling.


    "Lin yuncang, didn''t he teach you how to be awed?" Chen Yi said coldly, "this is the last time. There will be another time..."


    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand suddenly gathers the wind to form a blade, and throws it out.


    In front of Lin Qingxue''s body, the ground is suddenly torn out of a hole, which makes Lin Qingxue jump.


    "Lin yuncang can''t save you, I said!"


    As the voice fell, Chen Yi strode forward.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi''s back, and her eyes are filled with surprise and anger.


    Even Zhou Ling was stunned. Lin yuncang was in charge of the sixth mountain, almost like an immortal.


    The young man dared to call his name directly. In his tone, he didn''t even care about Lin yuncang.


    This is crazy!


    What''s more, gathering wind to make a blade is not necessarily what the master of gangjing can do?


    Who is he?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Nanyuan village, Chen Yi takes the bus back to Zhenjiang.


    He faintly looked out of the window, and the matter of Renlong meeting came to an end for the time being.


    However, it is absolutely the sixth mountain''s dereliction of duty to enter China.


    Lin Qingxue''s attitude makes Chen Yi see the side of the sixth mountain.


    Even Lin yuncang''s disciples are so arrogant and domineering, not to mention the other martial arts strongmen in the sixth mountain.


    Chen Yi has lived on the earth for thousands of years, and he knows one thing better. A generation of emperors also have decayed, let alone the sixth mountain.


    "Lin yuncang!"


    Chen Yi whispered, "I think you are the son of an old friend. Let you take charge of the sixth mountain. If the sixth mountain is rotten!"


    "I don''t mind, flatten the sixth mountain and set up a new clan!"


    He has a long and deep vision.


    What if you are regarded as a land God by the world even if you are a golden elixir of martial arts?


    How can you be like me?!

 Chapter 37

    Back to Zhenjiang, in the evening.


    When he got home, everything was as usual. Chen Yi practiced as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, Chen Yi went directly to Guanjiang garden.


    He takes that demon Dan, and swallows yuan Jue in his body.


    With the combination of Xuanyuan spirit guiding array and demon pill, Chen Yi''s cultivation has entered the world again.


    Chen Yi has been practicing for eight hours.


    Suddenly, the doorbell makes Chen Yi wake up.


    He got up to open the door and was not surprised to see someone coming.


    As early as in the cultivation, he noticed the breath of Xu Qingxue.


    "I came to see you yesterday, you were not there!" Xu Qingxue has a ruddy complexion.


    Tall posture, slender black silk legs, attractive figure, people can''t help thinking.


    There is no change in Chen Yi''s face.


    "Do you want to thank me?" Chen Yi said faintly: "if so, it''s unnecessary!"


    Xu Qingxue was stunned. She looked at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would have died!"


    Said, her eyes light lightly a flash, "bite yuan of poison, is the medicine yuan door of unique poison, I want to know, how do you untie."


    Chen Yi sits on the sofa. He looks at Xu Qingxue and says, "I can''t give you the antidote."


    In order to solve the poison of swallowing yuan, we should at least practice swallowing yuan Jue. Looking at today''s China, he is the only one to practice swallowing yuan Jue.


    Xu Qingxue sighed softly. She knew that there was little hope.


    Just as the poison of phagocytosis is the only way of medicine, how important is the method of detoxification.


    If Yao Yuanmen knows about it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to track down Chen Yi.


    "I''ll keep it a secret." Xu Qingxue said softly.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm and said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you keep it secret or not."


    "If it''s all right, do as you please!"


    With that, he would get up and continue to practice.


    Xu Qingxue was slightly stunned. She quickly got up and said, "I listen to Yun Mo Bing, you are the martial arts master of internal power?"


    This sentence did not stop Chen Yi''s step.


    "I have cultivated some elixirs in Zhenjiang. I think they may help you!"


    Chen Yi''s step stops suddenly. He turns around and looks at Xu Qingxue.


    "Elixir?"


    He had guessed before that Xu Qingxue had no internal power in her body, so she was afraid that she had taken some miraculous medicine to attack the poison of swallowing yuan.


    Xu Qingxue nodded quickly and said, "I don''t know how to repay you. Moreover, I may leave Zhenjiang soon!"


    "I can''t take these elixirs with me!"


    Chen Yi turns around and looks at Xu Qingxue. "Do you want to go back to YaoYuan gate?"


    Xu Qingxue''s soft eyes were a little complicated. "I was poisoned by the bite yuan before, and I had to come to Zhenjiang!"


    "Now that the poison has been released, I should go back."


    Chen Yi nods slightly when she hears the speech.


    Xu Qingxue is not big now. By contrast, she is only one or two years older than yunmo ice.


    Cloud Mo ice now inside strength not into, but she is already internal force, visible Xu Qingxue identity in medicine yuan door is not low.


    Chen Yi did not ask much about this.


    "In that case, let me see how well you''ve developed your elixir." Chen Yi is decisive and goes straight out of the villa.


    Xu Qingxue was stunned once again by such resolute behavior.


    Looking at Chen Yi, she was slightly absent-minded.


    As a school doctor of Yujiang high school, and having met Chen Yi in the school medical room before, I naturally know Chen Yi''s identity.


    But when I was young, I was already in a state of internal power. Master Wu Tao was also able to detoxify the poison of swallowing yuan, especially his behavior It doesn''t look like a senior at all.


    Then she followed Chen Yi.


    In a small courtyard in the North District of Zhenjiang City, Xu Qingxue opens the door and walks to a medicine garden in the courtyard.


    "Jingyuan grass, ChiYan flower, panacea!" Chen Yi looks at the three kinds of elixirs on the medicine garden and ponders.


    Xu Qingxue was shocked. She looked at Chen Yi in shock, "do you know these three kinds of elixirs?"


    "It''s just a common elixir. The cultivation conditions are not difficult. Why don''t you know?" Chen Yi looked up at Xu Qingxue, "however, the time of cultivation is still short. If you move it easily, it will wither. No wonder you don''t bring back YaoYuan gate."


    Xu Qingxue''s face once again shows a sense of bewilderment. She feels that Chen Yi is more like a master of this way. She can see the state of these elixirs with just a few eyes, and even she can''t do it.


    "It''s of some use to me." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Although these elixirs are not yet fully mature, if they can be moved to Guanjiang garden and cultivated by him, they may be ready to be used with patent medicine in a period of time.


    In addition, the lark grass with the blood of the demon snake is also good for his father''s leg injury."That''s up to you!" Xu Qingxue''s voice is gentle.


    "Yaoyuanmen, I remember, there is a tianxianling fruit, right?" Chen Yi suddenly looks up at Xu Qingxue.


    However, Xu Qingxue''s color changes abruptly. It''s the essence of tianxianling. It''s the treasure of yaoyuanmen.


    In addition to some core people of YaoYuan sect, they don''t even know the existence of xianlingcuo.


    "You, how do you know?" Xu Qingxue was shocked beyond measure.


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing. He fosters the purple dragon tree and Tianbao soil in YaoYuan sect. How can he not know?


    He has been living in Longchi for a long time and can cultivate elixirs, but not a hundred.


    The air of Lingquan in Longchi is too overbearing, but the land of Lingquan in yaoyuanmen is relatively mild, which is suitable for the growth of Tianxian lingcui fruit.


    When Xu Qingxue saw that Chen Yi had not said much, she stopped asking.


    Chen Yi comes and goes quickly.


    After that, he walked out of the small courtyard and moved the panacea. He was not in a hurry.


    "Jiajia should be leaving school soon!"


    Outside the courtyard, Chen Yi takes a look at the sky.


    Just as he was about to go back to school, the phone rang.


    Chen Yi takes a look at a strange phone call. When she picks it up, the voice of Yun Mo Bing comes.


    "Chen Yi, do you have time?"


    "Why?" Chen Yi replied briefly.


    "Mo Xuan and I want to invite you to dinner!" Cloud ink ice is also direct.


    Chen Yi just wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought of something.


    "Good!"


    "Half an hour later, Yunxuan Pavilion!" The voice of cloud ink ice seems to have some surprise and accident.


    After hanging up, Chen Yi takes a car to Yunxuan Pavilion.


    In the car, Chen Yi has a long-term vision. His accomplishments are not high, and he has not even entered the medium-sized products of building foundation.


    Chen Xinjia was kidnapped after his family was smashed.


    Regardless of the Yin god religion, whether the Dragon Society will send people to investigate and revenge, even in Zhenjiang, the Lu family father and son are still there.


    These are threats.


    "Yunmoxuan is the underground leader of Zhenjiang now. With his secret protection, even if he is defeated, I can get the news directly."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. Of course, he is not afraid of yunmoxuan''s refusal.


    In addition to yunmoxuan, there are many people who can protect his family, but he doesn''t want to disturb his parents'' life, so he doesn''t want to fight.

 Chapter 38

    Yunxuan Pavilion, Bingxuan private room.


    This is the most expensive and the best private room in Yunxuan Pavilion.


    The decoration inside is not resplendent, but elegant and exquisite.


    A few green bamboos, a few ancient paintings, just like out of the bustling, with a little leisurely.


    "Chen Yi, is he really going to come?" Cloud Mo Xuan seems to have some can''t believe.


    He has both gratitude and awe for Chen Yi.


    If it were not for Chen Yi, he would have been in Jinling now and would have been accused by thousands of people.


    Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "I am also very surprised."


    She knows something about Chen Yi, Chen Yi''s character If to describe, arrogant, unscrupulous, but it seems to hide endless secrets, can not help but let people explore.


    "This time, you can consolidate the foundation of Zhenjiang. When you return to Jinling, the old man will praise you as well!"


    "As for the Zheng family, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "It''s been two years. Just stay away from it!"


    Cloud ink ice words, let cloud ink Xuan slightly nod.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The female manager of Yunxuan Pavilion pushed the door and said respectfully, "xuanshao, Mr. Chen is here!"


    Cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice immediately serious, just sit.


    Soon, Chen Yi went to the private room and looked at the brothers and sisters.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Yi sat down and asked faintly.


    Chen Yi knows this very well.


    For a long time, people who have been looking for him seldom come to him to talk about the past.


    Cloud Mo ice a smile way: "this time, mainly is mo Xuan want to thank, other things, just some small things!"


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing and spits out a word, "say!"


    Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "there will be a banquet tomorrow, I want to invite you to attend!"


    "Dinner party?" "Do you think I''ll be interested?" Chen said


    Yunmobing seemed to anticipate Chen Yi''s reply and said with a smile, "Chen Yi, you may not be interested in the banquet. However, a week later, there will be a martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting in Jiangnan."


    "The location is near Zhenjiang!"


    With a smile in her eyes, she said: "the cultivation of martial arts also needs huge resources, and some resources can be bought with money."


    "Chen Yi, you have great talent and a strong teacher, but maybe you will be surprised."


    Wu Dao exchange meeting?


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. His original storage ring, magic weapon and elixir were destroyed in the disaster.


    If there are some treasures to help, his cultivation progress can really be improved.


    However, in today''s era, elixirs and treasures are increasingly scarce.


    "It''s good to go there!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    "And the party?" Cloud Mo ice smile way.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, looking at Yun Mo Bing, but he doesn''t refuse.


    After that, Chen Yi simply said that he was secretly protecting Chen Weiguo and his family. Yun Moxuan immediately patted his chest and confidently said, "don''t worry, anyone who dares to move his uncle or aunt is against me!"


    Today''s cloud ink Xuan, although young, but also true River boss.


    Not only that, but also the cloud family supports him. With him, no one is so ignorant.


    Later, Chen Yi had a chat with Yun mobing and others.


    Halfway through the conversation, Chen Yi''s phone rings. Seeing the call, Chen Yi walks out of the private room.


    "Dad


    "I''m having dinner with my friends?"


    "Well, Yun Mo Bing!"


    Chen Yi looks at the phone and shakes her head slightly.


    Just as he was about to return to the private room, the voice on one side attracted Chen Yi''s attention.


    "This time, Li Wenyun is out of luck!"


    "It''s the fox spirit who makes the ghost, but it''s Li Wenyun who accounts for it in the end!"


    "Alas, Li Wenyun is diligent at ordinary times. How can she be so unlucky?"


    "This time, she will pay at least several hundred thousand yuan, and it is certain that she will be dismissed."


    Several women in their thirties talked in a low voice. They had pity and sympathy on their faces.


    However, these three words of Li Wenyun make Chen Yi set her eyes.


    He watched the three women come to the corner and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are about a dozen people in a company, all of them management, who seem to be holding a party.


    However, there was no joy in the whole room. Instead, it was full of dignity.


    "Zhu Shao, the failure of this cooperation is due to my improper management. As long as Zhu Shao can raise his hand, Zhang Xin will never forget it!"


    A middle-aged man with a big stomach combed his greasy hair and kowtowed to a middle-aged man in his thirties.Beside the middle-aged man, Li Wenyun was pale.


    She couldn''t understand that she was all in accordance with the process. How could she suddenly lose a large number of goods, causing great losses to the company she cooperated with.


    "Zhang, according to the contract, if I sue, at least you''ll pay me two million!"


    "What are you going to do with the two million?"


    Zhu Yuwen''s slap on the table frightened many people.


    Behind Zhang Xin, an enchanting woman whines: "Zhu Shao, don''t be so angry."


    "This time, it was just an accident. Mr. Zhang didn''t expect such a big mistake."


    Zhu Yuwen took a look at the charming woman and said with a sneer, "what do you mean is that I should bear such a big loss alone?"


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    "Well, Zhu Shao, this batch of goods has been sent out normally!"


    "I have all kinds of bills. Would you like to check them again?" Li Wenyun suddenly whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xin suddenly turned around and said angrily, "Li Wenyun, are you not doing enough harm?"


    He raised his hand and slapped Li Wenyun in the face.


    Li Wenyun, who was slapped, was stunned. She covered her face and suddenly her eyes turned red.


    Her children are going to college. At such an old age, she was slapped in the face of the top management of the company.


    After that, what face does she have to work in the company?


    "Can Zhu Shao cheat us?" But how could Zhang Xin care about Li Wenyun and look up at Zhu Yuwen, "Zhu Shao, two million, I certainly can''t afford to pay. It''s better to pay according to the original price."


    "Five hundred thousand, this five hundred thousand, I will turn to Zhu Shao in a moment!"


    Zhang Xin bowed his head and his face was heavy. He didn''t know some things, but Zhu Yuwen''s family was so big that he couldn''t offend him.


    As for Li Wenyun, who cares? This slap is also for Zhu Yuwen. It''s a big deal to compensate Li Wenyun afterwards.


    Li Wenyun has no background How much is a slap worth?


    Zhu Yuwen looked at Zhang Xin coldly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door.


    Li Wenyun saw the figure at the door and her face changed.


    "Xiao Yi?"


    In Chen Yi''s eyes at the moment, a pair of black pupils are like spitting cold light.


    Although Li Wenyun was not in the private room when he was beaten, the sound of slapping, with his ear power, was like


    Close at hand!

 Chapter 39

    Chen Yi kicks the door and everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Yi.


    Hearing Li Wenyun''s words, many people frowned.


    "He seems to be Li Wenyun''s son?"


    "How can Li Wenyun''s son appear here?"


    "Li Wenyun, are you asking your son to support you?"


    The eyes of a group of people soon turned to Li Wenyun.


    Li Wenyun hurried to Chen Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, why are you here?"


    She doesn''t want Chen Yi to see the palmprint on her face.


    Chen Yi''s face was frosty. He looked at the people present and said, "who slapped me?"


    In a word, it seems to make the whole room a little quiet.


    Zhang Xin''s face is also unnatural, but how can he be afraid? Even Li Wenyun doesn''t care, let alone Chen Yi.


    "Li Wenyun, what''s your son doing here?"


    "Don''t get him out of here soon!" Zhang Xinnu cried.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Zhang Xin. Immediately, he bypasses Li Wenyun and strides to Zhang Xin.


    "Xiao Yi, what are you going to do?" Li Wenyun is flustered. Zhang Xin is the boss of her company. If something happens to Chen Yi, it''s a small matter to fire her.


    What''s more, Zhang Xin''s family has a big business. What can we do if Chen Yi is in any danger?


    Looking at Chen Yi coming, Zhang Xin stood up and said, "son of a bitch, is this also the place where you can go wild?"


    Then he glared and said, "what are you still looking at? Don''t get rid of him yet


    Several middle-aged staff members responded quickly that someone was going to reach out to Chen Yi and catch him.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man who started with Chen Yi was directly kicked out by Chen Yi, which scared everyone, even Li Wenyun was stunned.


    She never thought that Chen Yi, who has always been clever at home, would grow up in public.


    Chen Yi, however, suddenly grabbed another person''s collar. His eyes were cold. "Who beat my mother?"


    The middle-aged man instinctively looks at Zhang Xin, and immediately feels that his collar is loose. He can''t help but cover his collar and looks at Chen Yi in horror.


    That look, is 17-year-old children can have it?


    It''s terrible!


    Zhang Xin''s face also does not change slightly, "even if it''s my fight, how can it be?"


    "Li Wenyun, I think you really don''t want to do it. You''re still making your son fool around, and you even hurt people..."


    Before Zhang Xin''s words were finished, Chen Yi rushed in front of him with an arrow. With one hand, he pressed Zhang Xin''s head directly on the table and smashed the dishes with a bang.


    After that, Chen Yi grabs one of Zhang Xin''s hands, twists it suddenly, and a creepy voice clicks.


    Zhang Xin wailed even more, and his arm was broken by Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi released him, he covered his broken arm and fell to the ground to wail.


    This scene completely stunned everyone.


    Some more women screamed, and the charming woman was even more pale with fright. She stepped back and shivered.


    Even Zhu Yuwen''s face suddenly changed. Chen Yi was too cruel.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Li Wenyun has come back to her senses. She comes over and grabs Chen Yi''s arm. She sees Zhang Xin fall on the ground, wailing and sweating on her forehead.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    Zhang Xin covers his arm on the ground. His fat face is full of blood. He looks at Chen Yi with a ferocious look.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Xin coldly. He flies out again and kicks Zhang Xin on the chin.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Chen Yi turned around after his cold voice nearly knocked Zhang Xin unconscious.


    Looking at the palm print on Li Wenyun''s face, Chen Yi''s anger rises faintly in her heart.


    If not for the sake of home, who would bear such a big humiliation?!


    His eyes softened and he whispered, "Mom, go!"


    "Go home!"


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi, and her voice is in her ears. For a moment, somehow, all the grievances in her heart burst out, and tears fall in her eyes.


    Without waiting for Chen Yi to step forward, a voice suddenly rang behind him.


    "Li Wenyun, are you going to leave now?"


    Zhu Yuwen stood up and looked at Li Wenyun, "no one is responsible for my loss. Do you want to leave?"


    "What''s more, you still want to go if you beat Mr. Zhang like this in public?"


    He has a cool face, hundreds of thousands of people are in front of him. How can he let Li Wenyun go.


    If Li Wenyun runs away, where does he ask for money.


    Originally, a good thing was upset by an 18-year-old boy, which made him angry.


    Chen Yi suddenly stops at his feet. He turns his head and looks at Zhu Yuwen, "won''t you let me go?""Are you sure?"


    Chen Yi''s cold eyes remind Zhu Yuwen of Chen Yi''s cruel treatment to Zhang Xin before. He can''t help trembling in his heart.


    "Why, do you still want to do it to me? Do you really think nobody''s in charge here? "


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry to find the people in Yunxuan Pavilion!"


    "Boy, you don''t even know where it is? If you dare to do it here, you''ll eat the gall of the ambitious leopard! "


    Zhu Yuwen snorted angrily.


    Where is Yunxuan pavilion? It''s the leading industry of Zhenjiang and the rich and poor industry of Yunjia.


    Dare to start in Yunxuan Pavilion, this boy is afraid to live impatiently.


    The people in the private room, this just reflected, someone ran out to look for someone.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhu Yuwen with a faint sneer.


    He moved a chair to comfort Li Wenyun and sat down.


    "Mom, just give it to me!"


    Then he turned and looked at Zhu Yuwen, "Yunxuan pavilion? I''d like to see. What can Yunxuan Pavilion do for me? "


    This sentence surprised Zhu Yuwen.


    But soon he would react, joking, if Li Wenyun had a background, she would not work under Zhang Xin.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are a new born calf, not afraid of tigers!" Full of sarcasm and disdain, Zhu Yuwen glanced at Chen Yi, "why, what''s your background?"


    He knows Chen Yi''s situation clearly, but he still talks like this. It is clear that he has decided to eat Chen Yi and Li Wenyun.


    Li Wenyun''s face also changed. She held Chen Yi with tears in her eyes. "Xiao Yi, he can''t be offended by our family."


    Zhu family is a big family in Zhenjiang, and the whole family has assets of over 10 billion.


    Zhu Yuwen is the second young master of the Zhu family. He has a lot of companies under his command, and he has an indistinct relationship with all kinds of people.


    Today, compared with Zhu Yuwen and Zhu Jia, they are almost one in the sky and one in the ground.


    But Chen Yi sneered, "Oh? Background


    There was a faint mockery in his eyes.


    "In this world, some people rely on their talents, some on their power, some on their strength, and some more on their people..."


    "I, Chen Yi, don''t need to rely on everything!"


    Chen Yi''s voice almost made the room silent.


    "Background?! Chen Yi is my biggest background


    "I''d like to have a look. With you ant..."


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 40

    After a short silence, Zhu Yuwen burst out laughing.


    "Are you stupid at school?"


    How ridiculous!


    A 17-year-old child said in front of him that he was the biggest background.


    What authority does he know?!


    What do you know about money?


    It''s like a few years old child talking about the vicissitudes of the world. How ridiculous it is.


    In addition to Zhu Yuwen, even other people can''t help laughing.


    "Li Wenyun, is your son stupid?"


    "Your family''s education It''s really worrying


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It seems to forget Chen Yi''s fierce actions before. Everyone''s eyes to Chen Yi are more like looking at a childlike child.


    Just then, a voice came out.


    "Who is making trouble in Yunxuan pavilion?"


    At the door of the private room, the female manager came slowly. She looked at the embarrassed table with a cold face, which was quite different from what Chen Yi had seen before.


    "Manager Tang, you are just in time!"


    "This boy is making trouble in Yunxuan Pavilion, and he dares to talk wild!"


    Zhu Yuwen points at Chen Yi and exhales.


    Manager Tang''s eyes fall on Chen Yi''s side face. Suddenly, her eyes change.


    Her face is a little pale, even busy way: "Chen, Chen Shao?"


    Manager Tang is a little confused. Isn''t Chen Yi having dinner with Yunshao and Yunda? How can you suddenly appear in the rich bamboo room?


    Chen Shao?!


    There was a sudden silence in the private room. Even Li Wenyun''s eyes were dull.


    "Manager Tang, don''t you recognize the wrong person?"


    "What young master is he?"


    Zhu Yuwen is a bit silly. Li Wenyun is Chen Yi''s mother. What qualifications can Chen Yi be called Chen Shao by manager Tang?


    Manager Tang''s forehead is full of sweat. Chen Yi is a distinguished guest of Yunshao. She is also a close friend of yunmoxuan.


    It''s said that Yunshao''s ability to win Zhenjiang power depends on Chen Yi.


    Moreover, even Yun Mo Xuan, who has always been in awe of Youjia''s sister, Yun Mo Bing, and the chairman of Yun Mo group, should treat Chen Yi as a guest of honor.


    Most importantly, yunmoxuan and yunmobing are right in Yunxuan Pavilion.


    If Yunshao and her sister know Immediately, manager Tang made a decision. She didn''t even pay attention to Zhu Yuwen. Instead, she hurriedly said, "Chen Shao, but are you in trouble? If so, I would like to solve it for Chen Shao! "


    This sentence completely calmed down the whole room.


    Some of the staff, including the charming woman and Zhu Yuwen, stayed where they were.


    "An ant is trouble?" Chen Yi makes a cold voice.


    Suddenly, a slightly dissatisfied voice came from the Tang Dynasty.


    "Tang Yu, how did you make such a big noise? Don''t you know I''m entertaining a distinguished guest? " Yun Moxuan put his hands in his pockets and glanced coldly, "by the way, you see Chen Yi..."


    With that, his eyes stopped slightly.


    Eyes turn, cloud Mo Xuan seems to see the situation in this compartment.


    Immediately, he went to the private room, looking at Zhu Yuwen, "Zhu Yuwen, long time no see, you have a lot of courage!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan''s face is icy cold, one foot kicks the chair aside, the vision is icy cold, "even my distinguished guest, do you dare to offend?"


    Dear, dear guest?!


    This time, except for Chen Yi, all the people in the private room were silly.


    Where are the guests? Isn''t it Li Wenyun''s son?


    Zhu Yuwen''s face suddenly changed. He said: "Yunshao, where are Yunshao''s guests here..."


    He took a look at Chen Yi with a cold look and took a cool breath.


    How can it be!


    Li Wenyun''s son, unexpectedly can relate with cloud Mo Xuan?


    One is the son of Zhang Xin''s staff, the other is Zhenjiang''s underground overlord, Jinling junior.


    It''s like a pheasant climbing the Phoenix branch. It''s almost two different worlds, different people. Who can think of it.


    Yunmoxuan is slightly lost in his eyes. He goes to Chen Yi and says, "are you ok?"


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Xuan and said, "you can solve the rest!"


    With that, Chen Yi relaxed and said to Li Wenyun, "Mom, let''s go!"


    This time, he picked up Li Wenyun and walked to the door. No one dared to make a sound in the whole private room.


    Yun Mo Xuan takes a deep breath. He turns his head and looks at Zhu Yuwen coldly.


    This time, Chen Yi finally agreed to invite her.


    In terms of strength, Chen Yi is a master of martial arts. He can kill Zhao zhongyun with a wave of his hand.


    In terms of financial resources, sitting on the emperor''s black card, you can take out billions at will, and let yunmo Bingxin be willing to take care of its existence.


    He originally wanted to make friends, but now, he was all upset by Zhu Yuwen."Zhu family, Zhu Yuwen!" Cloud Mo Xuan anger extremely counter smile, "good a real river Zhu family!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan didn''t start, head also don''t return of leave.


    Zhu Yuwen looks at cloud Mo Xuan''s back, his face suddenly turns pale, and he sits down.


    He murmured, "it''s over!"


    He is just a young master of the Zhu family, not to mention the leader of the Zhu family. Although yunmoxuan is young, he is nothing compared with yunmoxuan.


    Besides, yunmoxuan''s sister, yunmobing, is also in Zhenjiang now.


    Behind it, there is a big Jinling cloud family.


    But who could have thought that it would be like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yunxuan Pavilion, Li Wenyun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes were swollen.


    She was in the corner of the parking space, riding an electric car.


    Chen Yi naturally sits in the back and drives to the golden mansion.


    Along the way, Li Wenyun said nothing.


    She seems to be digesting what happened tonight. From Jinling to Zhenjiang, she has changed from having no worries about food and clothing to supporting all the financial resources of her family.


    Chen Yi, Chen Xinjia and their sons and daughters all rely on her little work to save money.


    No matter how hard and tired she was, she never complained.


    In Chen Yi''s memory, Li Wenyun works hard and takes good care of him and his family.


    "Mom, if you have time, change the car!"


    Chen Yi is on the electric car, laughing.


    Li Wenyun a Leng, way: "you say what nonsense, change what car, this electric car is very good."


    "Xiao Yi, what little cloud..."


    Chen Yi replied, "yunmobing''s younger brother is from the Yuns in Jinling."


    Li Wenyun can''t help being silent. She goes downstairs and says to Chen Yi:


    "Xiao Yi, I don''t object to you and yunmobing, but you know, the Yuns have a great career. If you really have any ideas about yunmobing, the Yuns can''t agree with you!"


    "Well, it''s also strange that my parents have no ability..."


    There was some remorse and some frustration in her eyes.


    Chen Yi interrupted before he could finish.


    "Mom, you and Dad brought me up, and that''s a lifetime of kindness to me!"


    He put his hands on Li Wenyun''s shoulder. "You and my father have protected me for 18 years. Next..."


    Chen Yi''s face rarely shows a serious look, "it''s time for me, too!"


    Chen Weiguo and his wife raised him for 18 years. Although they were not their own parents, they were better than their own.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are like stars in the night.


    I Chen Yi''s life, do not owe kindness!

 Chapter 41

    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi and suddenly feels that Chen Yi seems to have grown up.


    It''s no longer the boy you used to be!


    "Don''t talk to your father about today''s business!" Li Wenyun talks to Chen Yi and goes home in a complicated way.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, looking at Li Wenyun''s back and sighing in her heart.


    The world has its own sufferings, do not want others to worry!


    Chen Xinjia, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun all seem to have made the same choice.


    But this kind of choice makes Chen Yi''s heart like a warm current.


    When she gets home, Chen Yi goes back to her room to practice.


    The next day, early in the morning, just as Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia were preparing to go to school, a knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    "Who is it?" Chen Xinjia curiously opened the door. Soon, at the door, an old man in his 60s followed several people, carrying a lot of gifts.


    "Excuse me, this is Ms. Li Wenyun. Is there Chen Shao''s family?"


    Zhu Shaohong at the door looked at Chen Xinjia and asked carefully.


    Chen Xinjia is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks at Li Wenyun and Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi also saw the visitor and didn''t care.


    "Who are you?" Li Wenyun with apron, some doubt asked.


    In the eyes of Chen Yi''s family, the old man of nearly 60 suddenly bows.


    "I''m Zhu Yuwen''s father. Yesterday, my son made a big mistake. I''ve punished him severely and expelled him abroad."


    "I hope Ms. Li and Chen Shao can spare my Zhu family!"


    Zhu Shaohong''s words suddenly changed Li Wenyun''s face.


    Chen Xinjia couldn''t help but stay for a moment. She stood aside, a little confused.


    Chen Weiguo looked at the old man, his pupils were tiny.


    Zhenjiang family, the last chairman of Zhu group, Zhu Shaohong?!


    "What''s this for, old man?" Li Wenyun is also a little at a loss for a moment. She quickly comes forward to help Zhu Shaohong.


    "The dog has eyes but no eyes. Zhu Shaohong also hopes that Ms. Li and Chen Shao will be able to crown a large number of dogs and not care about dogs in general!"


    Zhu Shaohong is bowing, since last night, cloud ink Xuan will be almost the whole real river fall out.


    How many old friends have called him to stop the cooperation for the time being. Not only that, but also yunmo group, the daughter of the cloud family.


    In recent days, yunmo ice has been swallowing up the Lu family''s industry, and even the cloud family is helping Zhenjiang.


    Under such a situation, yunmo group''s attack on Zhu family is almost overwhelming.


    Under the double attack, the Zhu family suffered heavy losses only one night.


    When he visited yunmoxuan and yunmobing in person, he suffered even more.


    Finally, it was Yun Mo Bing who pointed out a famous way for him.


    Great achievement of internal power, master of martial arts!


    Lu family''s escape, Zhao zhongyun''s death


    Today''s turmoil in Zhenjiang is due to only one person.


    Chen Yi!


    Zhu Shaohong, who knew the truth, was almost stupid.


    Because of offending a person, his Zhu family has to pay so much to participate.


    Most importantly, Chen Yi is a master of martial arts.


    Zhao zhongyun is easy to kill. If Chen Yi wants to deal with the Zhu family, can the Zhu family survive?


    Chen Yi, a disciple of the great master Nanyue, dares to kill him. Will Chen Yi care about his Zhu family?


    Zhu Shaohong, almost sleepless all night, finally let Zhu Yuwen shelter, choose to apologize in person.


    Zhu Shaohong''s attitude made Li Wenyun''s face dull.


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "if he doesn''t remember, let him bow all the time!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about Zhu Shaohong. In his eyes, Zhenjiang''s Zhu family is nothing but smoke.


    Chen Yi''s words made Zhu Shaohong''s heart tremble and his head droop deeper and deeper.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Master, you''d better get up. If you have anything to say, you''d better come in and talk about it!"


    Li Wenyun says in a hurry. Zhu Shaohong looks up slightly. He looks at Chen Yi, and his heart trembles.


    This is the master of martial arts. Even if he heard from Yun mobing, when he saw Chen Yi, he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhu Shaohong hesitated for a moment. He got up for fear that too much would not be enough.


    "You wait for me outside!" Zhu Shaohong orders the children behind him, and then walks into Chen Yi''s house with a bitter smile.


    When he saw Chen Weiguo, he was slightly stunned.


    "Chen family..." Zhu Shaohong''s pupils are tiny. Zhenjiang is not far away from Jinling. He has been to Jinling in person, visited Chen''s family and met Chen Weiguo.


    "Master Zhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chen Weiguo frowned. He took a look at Li Wenyun and Chen Yi. "Jiajia, it''s time for you to go to school!"


    Chen Xinjia Leng for a while, this just Oh a, full of doubts to leave.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Wenyun hesitated for a moment, and then told the story of yesterday.Chen Yi didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t look at Zhu Shaohong.


    "Wei Guo, Wen Yun!" Zhu Shaohong said with a bitter smile: "this is Zhu Yuwen''s fault, but the Zhu family has already paid for it."


    "This is my Zhu family''s point of view. I hope you can accept it!"


    Then he took out a bank card and put it on the coffee table.


    "What are you doing, old man? I don''t care about a little thing! " Li Wenyun is busy.


    Zhu Shaohong took a deep breath, "wrong is wrong. I have investigated the specific things clearly. My son was obsessed and deliberately hid the goods and wanted to be greedy for the money."


    "This is what he said to me personally. For Wenyun, the damage you caused is not compensated by this little money."


    "If you don''t take it, I won''t be spared by the cloud family!"


    He had a wry smile on his face. If he went on like this, what the Zhu family would lose would not be the money of Cary.


    "How much does the card have?" Chen Weiguo asked suddenly.


    "Thirty million!" Zhu Shaohong even busy.


    "Xiaoyun, take it!" Chen Weiguo sighed and said.


    Li Wenyun stares at Chen Weiguo, thirty million?! to accept?


    However, Li Wenyun surprisingly did not refute anything.


    Chen Weiguo usually gives in, but Li Wenyun will take Chen Weiguo as the main factor in this kind of thing.


    "If you don''t accept it, the loss of the old man will be greater. It''s not the 30 million yuan that can solve it!" Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yi, over there in the cloud family..."


    Chen Yi, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, just said, "I''ll tell Yun Mo Bing


    This sentence, Zhu Shaohong heart of the stone fell.


    What he cares about is not whether the money is collected or not, nor the attitude of Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo.


    What he cares about is Chen Yi This 17-year-old martial arts master!


    "Then I won''t stay long!" Zhu Shaohong quickly got up and said, "this time, thank you for your generosity. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me at any time. The Zhu family will certainly help you!"


    Chen Weiguo didn''t stop him. Li Wenyun gave it to him. When the door was closed, Chen Weiguo looked at the bank card and the gifts in the house worth at least several hundred thousand.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Chen Yi, "can Yun Mo Bing do this for you? You are not the cloud ink ice... "


    In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly.


    Chen Yi was shocked to understand what Chen Weiguo said.


    Immediately, he looked at Chen Weiguo, "Dad, yunmobing and I are innocent!"


    Chen Yi can''t laugh or cry. He and Yun mobing are absolutely innocent.


    However, Chen Weiguo does not believe it. His suspicious eyes make Chen Yi helpless.

 Chapter 42

    Li Wenyun on one side is also persuading, probably because she is too young, and thanks yunmobing and so on.


    Chen Yi smiles and says nothing. Let alone because of him, yunmoxuan takes the whole Zhenjiang.


    Even if Yun mobing still has billions of dollars in his hand, and even swallows up the family property of Lu family and his son, it''s not the same as a villa with 30 million yuan.


    Looking at the mother and son, Chen Weiguo was a little silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mom, there are 30 million yuan in this card. Otherwise, I will accompany you to buy a car?"


    Chen Yi whispers to one side. He remembers that in Jinling, both his parents had cars, but later they sold them and settled in Zhenjiang.


    Li Wenyun''s face changed slightly. Chen Yi mentioned it yesterday.


    "What to buy, you and Jiajia have to go to college, and you have to get married and have children. You have to save the money." Li Wenyun is sincere and sincere.


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "Mom, do you think I will be short of money?"


    One side of Chen Weiguo also suddenly said, "Xiao Yun, go buy one!"


    "It''s not the way to ride an electric car and get hit by the wind and rain every day."


    His words, let Li Wenyun once again a Zheng.


    "But..."


    But Chen Weiguo said with a smile, "go!"


    Li Wenyun looked at Chen Weiguo, her eyes twinkled several times, and then sighed.


    "Boy, it''s good to have ability, but don''t think you can borrow the potential energy of yunmobing for long." Chen Weiguo turned his wheelchair and said in a deep voice, "if you are a dragon, all animals will come!"


    "But if you are a dog, you can only be bullied by others!"


    Looking at Chen Weiguo''s back, Chen Yi whispered, "Dad, I know!"


    "Dad, won''t you come with us?"


    "If I feel sick, I won''t go!" Chen Weiguo shook his head in silence.


    Li Wenyun also gently tugs at Chen Yi. She looks at Chen Weiguo''s back. There seems to be a sigh in her eyes.


    Once a young master of the Chen family, he was also a scenery in Jinling, but now he can only sit in a wheelchair.


    What happened yesterday will not be easy for Chen Weiguo.


    Downstairs, Li Wenyun and Chen Yi head for the nearest car shop.


    There are many kinds of vehicles in the car shop, including luxury cars.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care much about cars.


    "Mom, which one do you like? Just buy it!" Chen Yi said in a relaxed way, even the sales staff were stunned.


    She took a look at the dress of Chen Yi and Li Wenyun, but they didn''t look like rich people.


    "Your father bought my car before, and I don''t know much about it." Li Wenyun said in a low voice, "I remember the car before. It seems to be a Mercedes Benz s."


    Hearing Li Wenyun''s words, the salesman''s eyes lit up.


    "Auntie, we have a Mercedes Benz s right now." She quickly took Li Wenyun and Chen Yi to a black Mercedes Benz and said, "this car, in total, costs about 1.3 million."


    Hearing this number, Li Wenyun''s eyes jumped for a while and whispered, "is this car so expensive?"


    The salesperson''s face changed, but it wasn''t rude, but the enthusiasm in his eyes was much less.


    If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What Mercedes Benz S did you drive before?


    She thought, at this time, but someone was surprised.


    "Sister?"


    Li Wenyun and Chen Yi look around, but they see Li Wenyue coming with a middle-aged man.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Li Wenyue. The middle-aged man next to him is his uncle. It is said that his family runs a small factory and has millions of income every year.


    Li Wenyue glanced at the Mercedes Benz and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you going to buy a car? "


    "I remember the car you drove before, isn''t it?"


    There is a trace of jealousy in her voice. At the beginning, Li Wenyun had a good life, and she was envious.


    "You''re here, too!" Li Wenyun nodded with a smile. "The previous car was sold. Wei Guo and Xiao Yi want me to buy another one."


    Li Wenyue holds the hand of the man beside her. "Yang Fu has made a lot of money recently. I''m going to change a car for me. I''ve just made a fuss. I don''t know what kind of car to buy for a while."


    "Husband, this car is good, otherwise, this one?"


    On one side, Yang Fu frowned slightly.


    This car is worth 1.3 million. He has money in his hand, but it has already exceeded the budget.


    Moreover, even he is not willing to drive the car, let alone buy it for Li Wenyue.


    "Let''s see something else. We''re not in a hurry anyway."


    Said, he looked at Li Wenyue, "sister, you are not easy now, why buy this car to pretend face?"


    Seeing that Li Wenyun''s face was not quite right, he glanced at Chen Yi directly, "doesn''t Xiao Yi have to go to school?"


    Chen Yi ignored Yang Fu, while Li Wenyun said with a smile, "Xiao Yi asked for leave today!""Let the children ask for leave to buy a car with you, sister. How can you educate them like this? Look at my little Tung, but I got into a key university. "


    "Xiao Yi is going to take the college entrance examination soon. How dare you let him skip class?" Yang Fu frowned and shook his head, discontented, and said, "Xiao Yi is very old. When he sees his uncle, he doesn''t say hello."


    Li Wenyun didn''t speak with a smile. Chen Yi suddenly said, "Mom, just buy this car."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Yang Fu took the lead in saying, "Chen Yi, what can you buy


    "Don''t disgrace your mother!"


    Li Wenyun on one side also whispered: "Xiao Yi, just walk on behalf of others. You don''t need to buy such expensive ones."


    Li Wenyue looks at Chen Yi and her eyes change slightly. However, she knows that Chen Yi has got into a big relationship and has given him a villa in Guanjiang garden.


    However, she hasn''t had time to tell Yang Fu.


    "Shame?" Chen Yi glanced at Yang Fu faintly. "I think that people who are rich tend to favor others, while those who are poor tend to stay away from others are more shameful."


    "What did you say?" Yang Fu is so angry that he naturally hears the irony in Chen Yi''s words.


    One side of Li Wenyue''s face is not good-looking, "sister, you see how your son talks?"


    Li Wenyun takes a look at Chen Yi and takes a deep breath.


    Chen Yi says that she also remembers that Li Wenyue and Yang Fu have been sneering at her every Spring Festival in recent years.


    She just cares about her family and is tolerant.


    "OK, that''s it!" But this time, Li Wenyun did not give in.


    She directly took out the card and gave it to the stunned salesman. Then she took a look at Li Wenyue and his wife. "Xiao Yi''s words are a little too much, but they seem to be right!"


    With that, Li Wenyun turned around and left the ugly Li Wenyue and his wife a figure.


    Soon, the salesman was full of surprise and brought the contract. After the process, Li Wenyun took the car key and got on the latest Mercedes Benz S, which was much better than the one she drove in those years.


    In the car, Li Wenyun''s eyes were a little wet.


    After arriving at Zhenjiang, she suffered a lot, suffered a lot of grievances, and felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    But at this moment, when she saw Li Wenyue and his wife with a complicated look, she could not help but realize what it was called


    Be proud!

 Chapter 43

    At the gate of Yujiang high school, Chen Yi slowly gets out of the car.


    "Xiao Yi, have a good class!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi responded and went to the school.


    In a word, he hasn''t come to school for several days.


    In school, as always, there has been no change.


    Chen Yi knocked on the door in class three and five of senior high school. After the teacher said please come in, she came to the class.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi? Isn''t he fired? "


    "How did he come back?"


    "Shh, the teacher is watching!"


    When the teacher saw Chen Yi, his impatience suddenly dispersed.


    "Chen Yi, go back to your seat first!"


    Chen Yi looks at her seat and frowns slightly.


    Originally, someone else was sitting in his seat.


    His books and bags are missing.


    However, Chen Yi didn''t say much. He went to the last corner and sat down on an empty desk and chair.


    The people who originally sat in Chen Yi''s seat were a little uneasy.


    Until the end of class, Chen Yi asked his classmates, "where are my books and schoolbags?"


    "It''s all thrown away!"


    The girl''s face changed slightly.


    Throw it away?!


    "Who threw it?" Chen Yi frowned.


    "Li Chao, when he said you were fired, he threw everything away." The girl looks at Chen Yi with fear in her eyes.


    "Zhao Yu, what do you say?" Li Chao stands up.


    He looks at Chen Yi with fear in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, I didn''t throw it on purpose. I I''ll give you my book How could Li Chao have thought that Chen Yi would come back suddenly.


    Chen Yi has been missing for several days without coming to class. What''s more, it''s strange that she didn''t get expelled after such a big deal.


    He had always resented Chen Yi and felt that after Chen Yi was fired, he threw all his books into the garbage can.


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He takes a light look at Li Chao.


    This glance made Li Chao''s body tremble for fear that Chen Yi would start.


    "No need!"


    Chen Yi says faintly that Li Chao can''t cause him any trouble.


    It''s just a young mind, just a warning.


    "But next time, I promise, you will be worse than Liu Yunhao!" Li Chao nodded at Chen Yi''s words.


    There are people who want to laugh. Li Chao can''t afford to offend Chen Yi, but it''s not hard to deal with them.


    After a morning class at school, he went to see Chen Xinjia at noon. It happened that Qi Yufei was also there.


    However, Qi Yufei''s face doesn''t seem to be very good-looking, and her eyes are a little black.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi and says, "what happened at home this morning?"


    "Someone''s just coming in to apologize." Chen Yi replied casually, but he also noticed the appearance of Qi Yufei.


    "Chen Yi!" Qi Yufei reluctantly smile, eyes wandering, I do not know what is thinking.


    Chen Xinjia pulls Chen Yi aside and whispers, "brother, do you still have money in your hand?"


    Before, Chen Yi was lavish and bought her more than 100000 clothes. Chen Xinjia knew that Chen Yi should have a lot of money.


    As for whether the money was given by Yun Mo Bing, Chen Xinjia didn''t know, and she didn''t ask.


    "Related to Qi Yufei?" Chen Yi and Yu Guang pass Qi Yufei, who is not in good condition.


    Chen Xinjia nodded gently, "Yufei''s family has some difficulties recently, and may need a sum of money."


    "You want to help her?" Chen Yi said faintly, "you know, the situation in her family may not be as simple as you think."


    "Once the money is lent out, it may not be able to be returned."


    Chen Xinjia hesitated for a moment. She shook Chen Yi''s arm and said, "brother, Yufei is my best friend. I can''t help you if you don''t want to."


    "She didn''t ask me to come, I asked her."


    "Yufei said that if her father went bankrupt, the whole family would have no place to live!"


    "What''s more, a group of people almost beat his father yesterday, so scared that Yufei didn''t sleep all night."


    Chen Yi takes a look at Chen Xinjia and then says, "do you know how much money her family needs?"


    Chen Xinjia was stunned and shook her head. "Yufei didn''t say that!"


    "Let''s go and have a look that evening." Chen Yi gently touches Chen Xinjia''s head.


    Chen Xinjia was overjoyed, hugged Chen Yi and said, "brother, you are the best!"


    Later, Chen Xinjia seemed to tell Qi Yufei the good news. However, Qi Yufei, instead of being happy, waved her hand repeatedly as if she was frightened.


    Chen Yi didn''t care too much. When he returned to the class, he read the girl''s books and notes casually.Some of the knowledge, he mastered the degree of proficiency, even the professor of this era is difficult to compare.


    But after all, he has been missing for 30 years, and the world is developing very fast.


    It took Chen Yi a day to master the knowledge in the book.


    In the case of college entrance examination, it should not be a problem to be admitted to the key universities in Jinling.


    After school in the afternoon, Chen Yi waits for Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei at the school gate.


    Qi Yufei seems embarrassed, she is full of shame, dare not look at Qi Yufei.


    "Go to your house. Jiajia regards you as her best friend. I''ll help you." Chen Yi takes a taxi and walks to Qi Yufei''s home.


    The last time Chen Yi sent Qi Yufei home, her home was near Yujiang high school, a relatively wealthy school district. In terms of conditions, it should not be too bad.


    When Chen Yi and Qi Yufei arrive at the community, they see a group of people smashing around a car. On one side, there is a couple full of anger but dare not stop them.


    "Qi, how are you going to pay the seven million yuan compensation?"


    "If you don''t have the ability to return it, I heard that you still have a daughter..."


    The first young man with a baseball bat, full of arrogance looking at Qixiong road.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Qi Yufei, who just got off the bus, saw this scene and ran to it.


    "Oh, say your daughter, your daughter will be here!"


    "I heard that your daughter looks like a star. At first glance, she looks like that!"


    "Cuntou youth smirk," otherwise, how about your daughter worth a million? "


    Qi Yufei''s face turned white with fright, and Qi Xiong said angrily: "Zhang Tianle, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Cuntou youth immediately laughed, "I deceive people too much? Qi, it''s natural to pay off debts! "


    "You took five million from Laozi. According to the contract, you got seven million!"


    "Originally, it was not difficult for you to return the $7 million for the sake of cooperation with the Zhu group, but now the Zhu family is hard to protect itself. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll run away!"


    Qi Xiong''s face turned red, and he held his fists tightly.


    Many people in one side of the community also talked about it. When they heard seven million, their faces changed slightly.


    This is a huge sum of money for ordinary families.


    Chen Yi, who looks on coldly, hears something. Yunmobing and yunmoxuan attacked the Zhu family yesterday. Is Qi Yufei''s family implicated?


    Zhang Tianle said in a cruel voice: "today, if you don''t take the money, or you will hand over your daughter!"


    "Two ways, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Hearing Zhang Tianle''s words, Qi Xiong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Although Zhang Tianle is young, he has always been ruthless. This is not a joke.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia also showed an anxious look.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. He touches Chen Xinjia''s head and then walks to the three members of Qi Yufei''s family.


    "It''s only seven million. I''ll pay it back for him!"

 Chapter 44

    As soon as Chen Yi''s words came out, it was quiet all around.


    Even Zhang Tianle couldn''t help looking around. When he saw Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, his face sank.


    "You pay for him?"


    How old are Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia? They don''t look like they are rich.


    Moreover, even if Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia have a big background behind them, seven million is not something that a child can bring out.


    Qi Xiong was stunned. He didn''t remember that he knew Chen Yi, and he was still so young


    "We are Yufei''s classmates!" Chen Xinjia rushed to reply.


    Classmate?!


    Yujiang high school students?!


    Qi Xiong thought he was the Savior. When he heard Chen Xinjia''s words, his eyes immediately showed a touch of disappointment.


    How much money can senior three students have?


    It''s seven million, not seven hundred!


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianle laughed angrily, "are you the girl''s student? This girl seems to have just entered high school, right? "


    "Smelly boy, what you say is a nail. What Zhang Tianle hates most is the person who plays with me!"


    Chen Yi glanced at Zhang Tianle faintly, "do you deserve me to play with you?"


    Then he took out the imperial black card and said, "it''s no problem to transfer seven million from this card."


    Seeing Chen Yi''s action, Qi Xiong was stunned, even Qi Yufei.


    They look at Chen Yi''s black card Seven million? It''s too understated.


    Even Zhang Tianle looks at Chen Yi in surprise. He looks at the card and frowns. He seems to be thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tianle said, "I only want cash. You can take any card and say that there are seven million in it? Who can believe it? "


    "Stinky boy, you want to play with me?"


    Then he waved his hand, and four or five men with sticks came to Chen Yi.


    "Brother!" When Chen Xinjia saw the gangsters, she couldn''t help grabbing Chen Yi''s arm.


    "Chen Yi!" Qi Yufei can''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He takes a light look at Zhang Tianle.


    "It seems that you''re not just here for money!"


    Zhang Tianle''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He immediately said, "not for money, but for you?"


    "Stinky boy, who do you think you are?"


    "Call me!"


    Then the four or five men rushed to Chen Yi.


    Many people around also issued low calls, but no one dared to come up to help.


    Bang bang!


    When those people hit Chen Yi with sticks, they only saw a few shadows. In an instant, the four or five thugs fell to the ground and rolled.


    Zhang Tianle, Mr. and Mrs. Qixiong, and the onlookers were stunned for a moment.


    "Or a practitioner?" Zhang Tianle stares at Chen Yi.


    Suddenly, he burst into a rage, "smelly boy, do you think you can practice a few hands to save the hero?"


    With that, Zhang Tianle suddenly coagulated at his feet, and his momentum changed.


    "Don''t think that only you can fight!"


    Zhang Tianle rushes up with a sound of rubbing. Then, with a dull sound, he flies out and loads on Qi Xiong''s smashed car.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Tianle faintly, "go away!"


    How could he care about such a minion as Zhang Tianle.


    Zhang Tianle covers his chest and looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    He has been fighting since he was a child. In addition, some people spread his martial arts. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Now, they can''t even beat a student.


    "Don''t go away, boy


    Zhang Tianle pain voice, he took out the mobile phone will make a phone call.


    Just then, Chen Yi''s phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Chen Yi answers the phone.


    "Chen Yi, the party is about to start. Where are you?" On the phone, the voice of cloud ink ice rings.


    After Chen Yi told Yun mobing the address, Zhang Tianle hung up and said, "smelly boy, are you calling? I''ll see today. Who can you call? "


    He covered his chest and stood up in confusion.


    "In trouble?" The voice of cloud, ink and ice is slightly cold.


    "You think it''s trouble for me?" Chen Yi replied faintly, ignoring Zhang Tianle''s clamour.


    Cloud Mo ice seemed to smile a, "pour is also, trouble master Chen to wait a moment, I and Mo Xuan arrive in a moment!"


    When the phone hangs up, Zhang Tianle stares at Chen Yi without fear.


    On one side, Qi Xiong and his wife and Qi Yufei eased slightly and approached Chen Yi.


    "Yufei, it''s OK. My brother is here!" Chen Xinjia comforts Qi Yufei.


    "Give me your card number, seven million, and I''ll transfer it to you later!" Chen Yi put away the emperor''s black card and said to Qi Yufei.Qi Yufei was stunned. She said in a low voice, "Chen Yi, do you really want to borrow me $7 million?"


    Qi Xiong and his wife took a cool breath and looked at Chen Yi in shock. Chen Yi''s words were too easy.


    Is Chen Yi the son of a big man in Zhenjiang?


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded faintly.


    Qi Yufei hesitates and looks at Qi Xiong.


    "Well, the card number is..." After Qi Xiong says his card number, Chen Yi takes out his mobile phone and turns it around for seven million yuan.


    In a few minutes, the money came to the account. Seeing the $7 million, Qi Xiong almost burst into tears.


    Because of the seven million, his whole family was almost destroyed.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll give it back to you when I earn it!" Qi Xiong bowed repeatedly.


    Qi Yufei looks at Chen Yi and her eyes turn red.


    Everyone knows that the money is not small, but Chen Yi lends it to her casually.


    Even Chen Xinjia couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you really have so much money?"


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about people''s reaction.


    Suddenly in the community, a black business car came in and three people came down from the car.


    At the head, he was a big bald man with a strong body and a full sense of oppression.


    "Brother dragon!" Seeing the bald man, Zhang Tianle ran away with ecstasy.


    After he said it again, Li Long took a look at Chen Yi''s back. He felt familiar.


    "Boy, it''s natural to pay off debts!"


    "Even if you don''t pay me back, my brothers, do you want to fight?"


    Li Long''s voice is dull, and his eyes are full of cold light.


    "Oh? So what do you think? " Chen Yi turns around and looks at Li long, who was beaten and spits blood by him in Guanjiang mansion before.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Li Long looks at Chen Yi, his eyes wide.


    "Brother long, that''s him. I don''t know where he learned some Kung Fu from!"


    "Let him see what a real martial arts practitioner is!"


    Zhang Tianle is still encouraging. As soon as his voice falls, Li Hu raises his hand and slaps it on Zhang Tianle''s face.


    This slap, immediately let all people are stunned.


    Li Long''s face was pale with fright. At the beginning, a button hit him badly.


    In the suburban stadium, catch the wind and kill the great master''s disciples.


    If it''s tripod Kung Fu, what is his kung fu?


    Li Long bowed 90 degrees, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said respectfully, "master Chen!"


    Without waiting for Chen Yi to speak, there will be another roar in the community.


    A Lamborghini and a Ferrari, with dazzling lights, stopped in the neighborhood.


    From above, yunmo ice''s slender legs are more charming under the light.


    She came with a strong air and yunmoxuan, saw Chen Yi and said with a smile, "it seems that the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple!"


    Said, cloud ink Xuan a few steps to come over, he looked at Li long, and looked at the cover face, at a loss of Zhang Tianle.


    "Did you get into trouble?" Cloud Mo Xuan some gnash teeth, "I cloud Mo Xuan dare not offend people, you boy is bold very ah!"


    Zhang Tianle is completely stupid. Who is yunmoxuan? Can he not know him?


    That''s the underground overlord of Zhenjiang, and it''s him


    Big brother''s big brother!

 Chapter 45

    Cloud Mo Xuan gas of gnash teeth, the people around, and Qixiong, qiyufei all stay.


    They don''t know who yunmoxuan is or who yunmobing was.


    But I felt that the trouble that almost broke his whole family was solved like this.


    Chen Xinjia stares at Xiang yunmo Bing, with a little hostility in her eyes.


    After all, in her opinion, yunmobing is a little old. No matter how beautiful she is, she is also a little old!


    "Qi Yufei is my sister''s friend. I don''t want anything to happen again!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Xuan will tell you!" Cloud Mo ice smile way, she looked at Chen Xinjia, "this is Jiajia?"


    "So what?" Chen Xinjia said.


    Cloud Mo ice smile but don''t speak, nature won''t and Chen Xinjia same opinion.


    The cloud Mo Xuan of one side mercilessly kick Zhang Tianle to fly, "hear not to hear, dare to seek trouble again, I scrape you!"


    Zhang Tianle squatted down in pain, but nodded repeatedly, not daring to say more.


    Then, in the midst of everyone''s astonishment, Chen Yi, Chen Xinjia and yunmobing leave together.


    Chen Yi sits on the Ferrari of yunmoxuan, while Chen Xinjia sits on the Lamborghini of yunmobing.


    Outside Jinfu Jiayuan, Chen Xinjia comes down from Lamborghini. This time, she greets yunmobing sweetly. She doesn''t know what yunmobing has said to her. The hostility on her face has disappeared.


    "Tell mom and Dad, I may go back later!"


    With that, Chen Yi watches Chen Xinjia go home.


    He took a look at the smiling cloud ink ice, and opened the door.


    The engine roared, and the two cars drove towards the countryside in the dusk.


    On the way, Yun Mo Bing said: "I asked Mo Xuan about it. Someone has a crush on Qi Yufei and wants to take this opportunity..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already warned you, and I''ll never disturb Jiajia''s friends again!"


    "But the girl named Qi Yufei does have some qualifications to be a star. She has a lot of trouble around her!"


    She said, glancing at Chen Yi with Yu Guang, "I''ve already asked yunmoxuan to go on, and so is his family. It will be much better in the future."


    Yunmobing always does things in an all-round way. Chen Yi just says something, but she sees it later.


    Chen Yi nodded gently and said nothing more.


    "This banquet was held by the families of Zhenjiang and other nearby cities!"


    "Those who enter are all Jiangnan families. Some of my actions in Zhenjiang have offended their interests, so I want to talk about them."


    Cloud Mo ice says with a smile: "say is to talk, in fact, is to warn me, don''t do too much."


    "The cloud family is very big, and I''m not the one to say it."


    Chen Yi is still unheard of. Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s pretty face and says nothing more.


    Zhenjiang suburb, Jinglong bieyuan!


    This other garden is located in the suburbs, and it does not belong to any rich people in Zhenjiang.


    At the moment, outside the bieyuan, luxury cars gather.


    Many celebrities enter the other garden with a dignified or elegant man in their arms. Yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan have attracted many people''s attention.


    They get out of the car. Manager Tang, who was in Yunxuan Pavilion before, also wears a dress and walks to yunmoxuan. He gently takes yunmoxuan''s arm.


    Yunmobing takes a look at Chen Yi, but sees Chen Yi walking forward on her own.


    Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes flashed with subtle light. She quickly walked to Chen Yi''s side and gently took Chen Yi''s arm.


    Many people around were stunned by this move.


    In particular, some young aristocratic children''s faces changed slightly.


    "Who is this guy? How could you be so intimate with Yun Mo Bing? "


    "It seems that they are not big. They are from the cloud family?"


    "What kind of place does this boy take this place for?"


    There was a lot of discussion around, but Chen Yi didn''t care. The tenderness on her arm came from her T-shirt.


    Into the banquet, the magnificent hall, many people have been talking to each other.


    "You want me to help you crush other families. There''s no need to use this method." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice is to smile to smile, "how do you know, this is a means?"


    She looks at Chen Yi with a smile. Her eyes are full of vigor.


    "Chen Yi, do you know why I haven''t got a boyfriend when I''m so big?"


    "I was born in an aristocratic family and used to pickling in the aristocratic family, so I decided when I was a child that if one day I want to find a man, there is only one condition."


    "That''s better than me!"


    Cloud ink ice vermilion tiny pick, she had been born beautiful, tonight seems to also specially dress up.


    Exquisite dress, gorgeous embellishment, although there are many beauties in the banquet, she still has the feeling of gorgeous."There are many outstanding men in Jinling, and many of them pursue me, but in my eyes, they are not enough."


    She is the best girl in the world. Chen Yi can feel her strength when she first meets her.


    Chen Yi was not surprised by this view of love.


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. I''m only interested in you." Cloud Mo ice says with a smile, "you see, I this move, will be less a lot of people come to pester, but also is not aimed at the aristocratic family."


    She looked at Chen Yi, still calm, and then looked away.


    Chen Yi quietly sips a glass of red wine. He has seen many women like Yun Mo Bing.


    It''s not easy to get a woman like this.


    At this time, suddenly a Jiao laughter has sounded, "cloud ink ice, long time no see."


    In the banquet, a beautiful woman came along with a 27-8-year-old youth.


    Cloud Mo ice light of looked at this woman, light smile way: "Yu Mengzi, pour is a period of time didn''t see!"


    Yu Mengzi smiles and glances at Chen Yi. "I heard that you came to Zhenjiang to solve some problems for your brother. How come you still develop this habit?"


    "This little brother is too young, isn''t he?"


    Cloud Mo ice light smile a, "this don''t bother you."


    "Chen Yi, this is Yu Mengzi of the Yu family in Jinling and the chairman of Jinling Yu beauty international." She introduced to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yu Mengzi, and her eyes move gently.


    In Yu Mengzi''s body, he noticed the breath of the Yin god religion, but it was different from the technique on Yun Mo Bing''s body before.


    Yu Mengzi''s body is made with the help of Lingqi in Lingyu, which has the effect of nourishing the face and calming the spirit.


    "She has a grudge against you?"


    Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth, which makes yunmobing and Yu Mengzi''s faces change slightly.


    "She''s also the best girl in Jinling. There''s a little fight occasionally. I can''t talk about revenge!" Cloud Mo ice smile is very deep, she looked at Yu Mengzi.


    From one of Chen Yi''s words, she recognized something.


    If Chen Yi didn''t discover something, she would never say so.


    And she is in danger recently, one is the jade pendant sent by yunmoxuan, and the other is the assassination of renlonghui.


    Yu Mengzi takes a deep look at Chen Yi and says with a smile, "yunmobing, the younger brother next to you has something to say!"


    As soon as her voice falls, the young man beside Yu Mengzi suddenly sends out a great momentum to Chen Yi.


    Only Chen Yi can feel his momentum. Even the cloud, ink and ice on one side are not aware of it.


    Chen Yi glanced at the young man faintly. Suddenly, he burst into a terrible situation.


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?"

 Chapter 46

    Invisible, momentum collision.


    With a bang, the young man''s face suddenly turned red and a crack appeared under his feet.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was facing a God in heaven and earth, overlooking him from the top of the world.


    And he is more like a mole ant under Mount Tai.


    His momentum is more like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Dull sound, let cloud ink ice, Yu Mengzi look slightly changed.


    Chen Yi, however, has a calm face and looks at the young man who has been hurt.


    Just a master in gangjing, how dare you beat him?


    Chen Yi was the first person in the world of cultivating immortals thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, he has broken nine natural disasters.


    Even the sky can''t beat Chen Yi. How dare you?!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Yijun, are you ok?" Yu Mengzi''s face changed, looking at the young man beside him.


    When the young man lifted his eyes, he had already pressed down the rolling blood on his face. In his eyes, the fine awn rose sharply, and there was a faint sense of war.


    Suddenly, Yu Mengzi took the young man''s arm with one hand and shook his head slightly.


    Yunmobing looks at Tang Yijun and realizes something. In a moment, she looks at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi seems as if nothing has happened.


    "Yun Mo Bing, it seems that you have found a treasure!" Yu Mengzi suddenly smiles, "I said, how can you find someone so close at will?"


    "I admire Mengzi


    Cloud Mo ice heard Yu Mengzi words in the irony, light way: "your friend seems to be injured, you still care about it!"


    Yu Mengzi''s pretty face sinks. Then she turns around and leaves with Tang Yijun.


    After Yu Mengzi and Yu Mengzi left, yunmobing said, "Chen Yi!"


    "It''s just gangjing. I don''t know how to be awed. I just want to punish you a little!" Chen Yi said faintly: "the Nanyang art on the jade pendant before was not her hand, it should also be related to her."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech, beautiful eyes have a touch of shock.


    She had guessed the Nanyang magic on the jade pendant from Chen Yi''s previous words.


    What shocked her was Chen Yi''s previous words. Chen Yi didn''t even pay attention to master gangjing?!


    You know, the master of martial arts is enough to spread across China. If an ordinary martial arts person can become a master all his life, he will reach the peak.


    "Chen Yi, my words may be offensive, but what is your current cultivation of martial arts?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but ask a way.


    Chen Yi tasted red wine lightly and then said, "I''m not practicing martial arts!"


    "If we compare the realm, it''s almost the same as the martial arts masters in the internal realm."


    If you really want to compare the Seven Realms of martial arts and Taoism, the first six realms correspond to the three levels of building foundation and practicing Qi.


    However, the difference is just like the separation between heaven and earth.


    The magic power in his body, not to mention the internal power, even the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master, is hard to compare with him.


    What''s more, Chen Yi has thousands of years of experience in Xuanyuan sect.


    The great master of martial arts in the state of true Qi, with his two inch platform in his body, may not want to win, but under the great master, even with Chen Yi now


    Can also be called invincible!


    Cloud Mo ice is more and more shocked, is not the cultivation of martial arts? What does Chen Yi practice?


    She remembers that Chen Yi''s eyes contracted when he gathered wind to make a knife.


    Is Chen Yi practicing Feng Shui or Dharma?


    She had only heard about the practice of Dharma, even though she had never seen it.


    If Chen Yi is a Dharma practitioner or a practitioner of Feng Shui, he will be a teacher behind him.


    Cloud ink ice take a deep breath, seems to take this to ease the heart of the storm.


    After a period of time, the banquet was also enjoyable.


    Soon, yunmobing came. He took a look at Chen Yi and yunmobing, "elder sister, those aristocratic families are already in the back hall!"


    Yunmobing nods her head gently. She takes Chen Yi to the hall and then releases her arm.


    Open the door, the more eight people are sitting.


    Among them, there are four internal strength martial artists, and one is a martial arts master of internal power.


    Cloud Mo ice came, looking at the eight people, there was no fear on his face.


    She sits down with Yun Mo Xuan and Chen Yi and looks at the three families.


    These are all aristocratic families in Jinling. Although they are not as good as the Yun family and are not in Jinling, they also have great prestige and courtesy in the local area.


    Zhenjiang''s Lu family, Zhu family, and even Zhao zhongyun are all involved with them.


    "It''s a great treasure. I''ve heard about it for a long time. What I see today really deserves its reputation." A 60 year old man with white hair leans on crutches and laughs.


    Yunmo ice looked at the old man and said slowly, "Mr. Zhou, even your old man has come forward. It seems that several of you are very dissatisfied with yunmo ice?"


    "Miss Yun is joking. We are not equal to each other for the great cause of the Yun family.""It''s just that Miss Yun is prone to kill. We just feel a little more radical."


    A 40 year old middle-aged humanitarian.


    This man is not only the head of the Wei family, but also the only one who is strong in martial arts.


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan and said, "those who are strong in martial arts seldom take part in the power disputes."


    "But miss Yun directly sent someone to kill Zhao zhongyun, which is too much!"


    Yun Mo Bing said with a faint smile, "Zhao zhongyun''s death is his own fault, not my killing."


    This sentence, however, made the people of the three great families scoff.


    "Don''t shirk the gold of Yunda. Zhao zhongyun is not stupid. Your younger brother yunmoxuan has been in Zhenjiang for two years, and he has been tolerant again and again. What''s more, he has offended the strong martial arts?"


    Suddenly, a cold and arrogant voice sounded slowly, and a man pushed the door in.


    This is a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit. His temples are white, but when he walks, his feet are as deep as roots.


    On his chest, there was a mountain character pattern.


    Sixth mountain!


    Cloud ink ice and cloud ink Xuan to see people, not from the face slightly changed.


    "It turned out to be master Tan of the sixth mountain. No wonder master Wei and Mr. Zhou want to hold this banquet!"


    "Surely, Yu Mengzi is not a little matchmaker, is he?"


    Yunmobing''s face was slightly ugly. She was one of the sixth mountain martial arts masters in charge of Jiangnan. She had seen him in Jinling.


    Tan Bao is a smile, "cloud ink ice, you don''t have to sneer, I and Yu family friendship, but I Tan Bao has always been impartial."


    "The sixth mountain is the Mount Tai of the whole martial arts circle in China. It is for the safety of the whole China and does not allow the martial arts strongmen to act recklessly."


    "But it''s not me who''s bothering you today."


    Said, Tan Bao side to get out of the way, only to see the door, slowly out of three people.


    Cloud ink ice and cloud ink Xuan look, pupil micro coagulation.


    Zhenjiang''s richest man, Lu Changyue, and beside him, Lu Mingkai.


    However, behind them, there was a young man in Tang Dynasty clothes, a few years older than Lu Mingkai. However, when he entered the back hall, everyone felt that his heart sank, as if the figure was as high as a mountain.


    "I''ve met you, Lu Mingying!"


    He stood with his hands down, and there was a faint purple light in his eyes.


    In the back hall, the owner of the Wei family suddenly stood up. He looked at Lu Mingying and said in horror: "Gang Qi enters the pupil!"


    "Master of martial arts?"

 Chapter 47

    Master of martial arts!


    These four words are like thunder.


    In particular, Lu Mingying is too young, so young martial arts masters, even those three families, even yunmobing brothers and sisters have never heard of.


    Lu Mingying stands aloof. In his eyes, there is a faint light shining.


    Lu Changyue said happily, "Mingying is my eldest son. She has lived in meiguo Chinatown since she was a child."


    His eyes were fixed on Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan. "If it wasn''t for this time, I would not let Mingying come back if I was in great trouble!"


    This sentence, is let cloud Mo ice sister and brother heart a shock.


    What a real river richest man!


    The eldest son is the master, but nobody knows.


    Even they didn''t get any information. How could they hide so deeply?


    Lu Mingkai is a cold smile, he is full of proud look to cloud ink Xuan.


    I can''t make it?!


    I''d like to see, now, who can''t provoke who?!


    "Brother, it''s because of that boy." Lu Mingkai points at Chen Yidao.


    Lu Mingying''s eyes move slowly and fall on Chen Yi.


    Cloud Mo Xuan rubs a to stand up, his full face is gloomy, "Lu Chang Yue, do you dare to let him start?"? Do you think there is no master in my cloud family? "


    The strength of the master is by no means comparable to that of the martial arts masters in Liu Changhe''s internal power.


    But the Yuns have been based in Jinling and even in Jiangnan for many years, and also have martial masters.


    If he doesn''t believe it, Lu Changyue dares to fight him and his sister!


    Lu Changyue sneered: "yunmoxuan, I respect you three points on weekdays. It doesn''t mean that Lu Changyue is afraid of you!"


    This sentence, let cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice color change again.


    Lu Changyue is by no means a stupid man. He dares to say so. He must have the inside information.


    Lu Mingying is full of proud look to cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice, light way: "cloud home? Jinling family, what a great reputation


    "Don''t you know Master Yun, do you know Xiaowu League?"


    Wumeng?!


    All the people present, except Tan Bao of the sixth mountain, were stunned.


    "The overseas Martial Arts Alliance is formed by the powerful Chinese martial arts in Chinatowns of overseas countries." Tan Bao said slowly: "the martial arts league is also famous overseas. There is more than one great master. It is said that every Chinatown has a real martial arts master."


    "Yun Mo Bing, I know the old man of the Yun family. I''d like to remind you."


    "Wu Meng, you cloud family I can''t stir it up


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face suddenly changed at this moment, and there was more than one great master?


    And the legendary warrior?


    If so, even if Lu Ming Yingzhen starts, the old man will never get involved for the sake of the cloud family.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face was also a little heavy. She looked at Tan Bao coldly, "great master or martial arts immortal, but after all, they are not in China!"


    "But my master of the cloud family is near Jinling!"


    "Lu Changyue, Lu Mingkai asks Zhao zhongyun to hurt Chen Yi''s father and smash Chen Yi''s home. Shouldn''t Chen Yi fight back?"


    "Should we let others bully us?"


    She rises abruptly and does not step back in the face of Lu Mingying.


    One side, cloud ink Xuan also suddenly stood up, and cloud ink ice stand side by side.


    This strong attitude made Tan Bao and Lu Changyue frown.


    "Ha ha, you''re right!" Lu Mingying suddenly laughs, "your master of cloud family is near Jinling, but have you ever thought that Lu Mingying is also a master, and he is near at present!"


    "If I kill people and go back to Wumeng, how can the cloud family stop me?"


    He took a step forward, and the whole ground of the back hall could not help shaking. A crack spread from Lu Mingying''s feet and in front of Yun Mo Bing.


    "Boy, don''t think you can act recklessly if you are a master. If you have the courage, try killing me!" Cloud Mo Xuan''s anger also came up, "there is a surname Tan, the sixth mountain in charge of Chinese martial arts, are you blind? Overseas martial arts are not martial arts? When did the people of the sixth mountain become dogs for Wumeng? "


    Cloud ink Xuan''s words, let Tan Bao''s face suddenly change.


    Lu Mingying''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "look for death!"


    Immediately, he stepped out, his eyes twinkling, like a tiger out of the gate, bang, then appeared in front of yunmoxuan.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly changes, "Mo Xuan!"


    Lu Mingying''s speed is too fast. He hits Yun Moxuan''s chest with one punch. If he hits, Yun Moxuan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Just as Lu Mingying''s fist was about to approach, suddenly, a slender palm appeared on Yun Moxuan''s chest.


    Five fingers open, holding Lu Mingying''s fist.


    A pair of calm eyes appear in front of Lu Mingying. Lu Mingying''s pupil condenses. His fist is like a burst of pores, and his internal power spreads out like smoke. It turns into a purple atmosphere and covers his fist.Vigorous Qi!


    Vigorous state is to cultivate internal power to the extent that it covers the body.


    It is the performance of internal power to the extreme. The strength of vigorous Qi makes it more invulnerable and invincible.


    What makes Lu Mingying''s expression slightly change is that no matter how motivated he is, his fist can''t be saved. The palm of his hand is like a big mountain in front of him.


    With a bang, Lu Mingying''s vigorous Qi suddenly increased, and then he left.


    He steps back and looks at Chen Yi in surprise.


    It can be seen that there are five red fingerprints on his right fist, which are the strength of Chen Yi''s hand, and even spread into his palm through vigorous Qi.


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Mingying faintly, "is Wu Meng very strong?"


    Five words, but let all the people present were stunned.


    Lu Mingying is furious, Wu Meng in his eyes, is sacred and inviolable.


    Chen Yi, who has lived for more than 20 years with a great master and even the legendary Wudao immortal, dares to ridicule him so quietly?


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you block my fist!"


    He yelled angrily. In his eyes, the purple awn became thicker and thicker. His arms were covered with purple vigorous Qi, and even the Tang clothes were shaking fiercely.


    With one step, he will spread his wings like a roc, and his fist will fall like a storm.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Yi only has one hand and keeps flashing.


    Lu Mingying almost used all her strength in every punch, but Chen Yi, with a relaxed face, blocked Lu Mingying''s fist with just one hand.


    That is to say, Chen Yi has never stepped back because of the vigorous Qi.


    On the contrary, there is a strong wind around, which makes yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan have to retreat.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes sparkled with a faint light.


    In his body, swallow yuan Jue slowly running, he palmed fist, step forward.


    With a bang, Chen Yi''s blow hit Lu Mingying''s abdomen.


    I saw Lu Mingying''s figure flying back quickly, as if inlaid in the wall, on the wall, cracks spread.


    Lu Mingying looks at Chen Yi in disbelief, and a big mouthful of blood comes out.


    Chen Yi''s punch even broke his vigorous Qi.


    How is that possible?!


    In the branch of Wumeng, he has been regarded as the top genius.


    At the age of 29, he was able to transform his internal power into strength, while Chen Yi was only 17 or 18 years old.


    He''s a master, too? Besides, better than yourself?


    Lu Mingying didn''t want to believe this fact. He was not the only one. Everyone was stunned.


    Including Lu Changyue, Lu Mingkai, Tan Bao, and even the three families.


    In their astonishment, Chen Yi took back the punch and wrote lightly:


    "master of martial arts and Taoism, very strong?"

 Chapter 48

    In the back hall, there was a dead silence.


    Even Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are a little dull. What Chen Yi said before can be remembered.


    She has some doubts in her heart, but now this fist makes the storm in yunmo Bing''s heart.


    What Chen Yi said It''s true!


    Master gangjing is not his opponent?!


    He''s only a junior in high school. What kind of apprentice can he cultivate such a monster.


    Yunmoxuan is also shocked to the extreme. He looks at Chen Yi''s back, and this time he is completely convinced.


    Lu Changyue and Lu Mingkai were even more pale.


    "How can it be? My son is a great master. You..."


    Lu Changyue can''t believe his roar. Master Wu, he can sweep Zhenjiang river. Even in Jinling, he plays an important role.


    This is his biggest inside story. Now, Chen Yi blows him away?


    "This is the strong warrior who killed Zhao zhongyun? Hiss, I didn''t know it was him


    "How old is he, a 17-year-old martial arts master? How can it be


    "When will such evils appear in Jiangnan?"


    The expressions on Tan Bao''s face are very wonderful.


    Only Chen Yi, looking at Lu Mingying calmly, suddenly pokes his hand and seems to move again.


    "Stop it


    Tan Bao a high drink, rings out in this back hall.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Lu Mingying is a member of the martial arts league. His master is a great master."


    But Chen Yi didn''t hear of it. As soon as his palm shook, the wind in front of him seemed to move with his palm. Then, in the palm of his hand, if there was wind, it would gather into a knife.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yi''s knife was shocked.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Mingying looks at Chen Yi''s action and shouts out loud.


    The next moment, however, the knife penetrated Lu Mingying''s throat.


    "Ming Ying!"


    Lu Changyue was stunned for a moment. He saw the blood on Lu Mingying''s mouth and cried.


    Lu Mingkai also seems to be silly, suddenly sitting on the ground.


    In his eyes, the powerful is not like a man''s brother, so he died?


    Lu Mingkai suddenly remembers what Yun Moxuan once said


    You can''t provoke him!


    "You killed him. The Wumeng will never let you go. His master and great master will never let you go!" Tan Bao was also stunned. In a moment, he yelled angrily.


    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand suddenly coagulates again, and the three inch sword is in his hand.


    "Great master disciple?"


    He glanced at Tan Bao faintly and said, "it''s not like I''ve never killed him!"


    This sentence falls, the knife in his hand suddenly shakes, then goes to the howling road Changyue.


    A knife through the throat, blood splashing!


    This move made the people of the three great families suddenly fight a cold war and feel cold.


    He wants to Kill all three of the family?!


    Tan Bao was even more stunned. He never thought that Chen Yi was so crazy.


    That''s the Wumeng. Even the cloud family can''t stir it up.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tan Bao suddenly burst out, "I''m the sixth mountain protector. How dare you kill the unarmed man in front of me?"


    "Do you know how much turmoil your actions will cause to China?"


    He was furious and looked at Chen Yi.


    But Chen Yi''s hand once again coagulates. There is no joy, no sorrow, no fear in his eyes.


    Lu Mingkai had already reacted. He ran out full of fear.


    "Master Tan, help me!"


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi, who had no expression on his face.


    The next moment, it is a knife.


    The wind blows blood, printed on the ground, Lu Mingkai''s body, powerless fall to the ground.


    This move, more close to gas Tan Bao almost crazy.


    "You, you, you..."


    He pointed at Chen Yi and was so angry that he didn''t even know how to describe Chen Yi.


    After killing three people in a row, Chen Yi takes back the mana in his body. He turns around and looks at Tan Bao.


    That pair of indifferent eyes, let Tan Bao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Little ant, dare to shout in front of me?" Chen Yi whispered, "the sixth mountain? What about the sixth mountain? "


    He stepped forward and said, "don''t I dare to kill you?"


    Sound falls, Tan Bao immediately scared repeatedly retreat, anger on the face disappears, instead, is full of fear.


    In front of him, Chen Yi was killed by master Tianjiao of Wumeng. He was just an internal force. If Chen Yi wanted to kill him, how could he live?


    Want to understand, Tan Bao immediately lost before the prestige, a panic in the heart.


    "What did you say? You are provoking the sixth mountain. You are making an enemy of the sixth mountain! "


    Tan Bao''s color was fierce and his voice was trembling."What about provocation?"


    Chen Yi takes another step forward, which frightens Tan Bao back.


    "What about being the enemy of the sixth mountain?"


    There was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Tan Bao''s face turns pale. He looks at Chen Yi, and his fear is extreme.


    Yun Mo Xuan, Yun Mo Bing, including the three aristocratic families, are all dull.


    The sixth mountain has such a high position in China that the aristocratic family should be awed and dare not offend.


    How dare Chen Yi utter such wild words?


    Chen Yi looks at Tan Bao and says, "if you don''t ask the sixth mountain, do you dare to fight against Chen Yi?"


    Voice fall, Tan Bao a stagger, directly sat on the ground.


    The martial arts master was scared to sit on the ground.


    It was a big joke, but no one was laughing.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, who is arrogant and arrogant, kills his master and despises the martial arts league, now even pays no attention to the sixth mountain.


    Chen Yi looks at Tan Bao coldly and spits out a word slowly.


    "Go away!"


    A word down, but like a lost dog, Tan Bao ran away.


    When Tan Bao left, the whole hall was silent.


    Yunmoxuan looks at Chen Yi like a monster.


    In the eyes of Yun Mo Bing, it is full of brilliance.


    It seems that Chen Yi''s present appearance is the strong one she has always dreamed of.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s eyes, her heart can''t help jumping up like a deer bumping.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s figure, the three aristocratic families are even more respectful.


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing.


    Lu Mingkai and his three brothers are dead. The three great families have already been scared out of their wits. How dare they find yunmobing''s trouble.


    Yunmobing just recovered. She looks at Chen Yi. Her beautiful face seems to be a little hot.


    "No, it''s OK!" Originally strong eyes, at this moment, but soft as water.


    Chen Yi nods gently. He turns around and walks out of the party.


    "Moxuan, you have the rest!" Yun Mo Bing leaves a sentence and goes after Chen Yi directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinglong bieyuan, a Bentley.


    Yu Mengzi looked at Tang Yijun beside him, "Yijun, if you fight with the man named Lu Mingying, how many moves can you kill him?"


    Although Lu Mingying is a new master, she is also a master after all.


    She knew Tang Yijun''s strength, but she was curious.


    Tang Yijun thought about it and said, "within ten moves, he will lose!"


    "Kill him, thirteen moves at most!"


    Yu Mengzi was surprised and said, "is he so weak?"


    Tang Yijun did not speak, nodded gently.


    Yu Mengzi smiles, "see how cloud ink ice solves this trouble!"


    Then she said to a Nanyang driver in front of her, "drive!"


    "Back to Jinling!"

 Chapter 49

    Chen Yi walks alone.


    Yunmo ice soon catches up with Chen Yi. Under the bright light, her beautiful face looks at Chen Yi''s back.


    Originally quite some strong Mou son, at the moment but faintly some blurred.


    All of a sudden, yunmobing reacts. She whispers, "Chen Yi, are you going back?"


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Bing, whose beautiful face makes Yun Mo Bing tremble at the moment.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi just nodded faintly. He looked at Yun Mo Bing''s eyes and didn''t make a sound again.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes some Dodge, she directly sat on his Lamborghini.


    The engine roared, the luxury car roared and cut through the night.


    All the way, yunmo ice has not spoken, she clenched the steering wheel.


    Even Yun Mo Bing didn''t understand why she was like this. It seemed that she had never felt like this before.


    Because How big is Chen Yiqiang?


    Still, Chen Yi''s confidence.


    Or is it ignoring the arrogance of Wumeng, the sixth mountain?


    As yunmo Bingyu Guang sits on the co pilot''s seat, Chen Yi, without saying a word, becomes more and more confused.


    Until Jinfu Jiayuan, yunmo ice said in a soft voice: "here it is


    Without saying a word, Chen Yi opens the door and gets off.


    At this time, Yun Mo Bing suddenly issued a light call, "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi Yu Guang glances at Yun Mo Bing faintly. He seems to know what Yun Mo Bing is thinking.


    However, Chen Yi''s light makes Yun Mo Bing wake up.


    "It''s OK. Thank you tonight, but I''m afraid the Wumeng and the sixth mountain will not give up!" Cloud ink ice light up a wisp of hair to the ear, take back the eyes.


    "If I care, I won''t do it!" Chen Yi calmly left a word, then closed the door and walked home.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back, speechless for a long time.


    "Yunmobing, you and his world are totally different!"


    "Besides, he''s only eighteen years old!"


    Inside the car, Yun Mo Bing talks to herself. She just takes back her eyes and starts the car with her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Chen Yi greets her parents and goes straight home.


    "The boy is coming back later and later!" Chen Weiguo muttered, "it''s too busy to fall in love!"


    He was right by the window and saw the Lamborghini of cloud ink ice.


    Li Wenyun also frowned. She looked at Chen Yi''s room and sighed, "cloud family!"


    There is a touch of worry in Li Wenyun''s eyes. Now Chen Yi is still young, but Yun Mo Bing is not.


    She is very clear about the affairs of the aristocratic family. Yunmo Bing took charge of the yunmo group when she was young. Maybe marriage is no longer her decision.


    Chen Yi''s heart is as still as water.


    After one night''s practice, Chen Yi only feels that she is not far away from the three inch Lingtai.


    The next day, he went straight to Guanjiang mansion. In the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, Chen Yi Ran the tunyuan formula.


    The aura of heaven and earth slowly enters Chen Yi''s body.


    The Lingtai in the elixir field is constantly refining, plus the inner elixir of the demon snake.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yi''s body was shocked. If there was a great force in her body, the air that she was exposed to turned into a strong wind and scattered in all directions.


    Chen Yi slowly opens her eyes with a faint smile.


    Three inch platform, it''s done!


    This cultivation speed is much faster than he imagined.


    The poison of swallowing yuan and the inner pill of demon snake were both unexpected gains, which greatly improved his cultivation.


    It''s not difficult to build a foundation, but it''s really difficult to practice Qi and golden elixir.


    A thousand years ago, he was in Xuanyuan gate, only three months from building foundation to practicing Qi.


    In contrast, today''s cultivation speed is not fast.


    However, in this era, Chen Yi is content with the lack of aura.


    Then Chen Yi gets up. He takes a taxi to the courtyard before Xu Qingxue. He takes out a wooden shovel from zuzijie and digs out the spiritual soil and the elixir without damaging the root and power of Dao.


    After bringing the elixir to Zuzi, Chen Yi takes a taxi to Zhenjiang''s antique market.


    He wanted to come here to take a chance and see if he could find some containers suitable for cultivating the elixir.


    The antique market in Zhenjiang city is quite busy. Chen Yi has a look around, and finally he stops in front of a stall.


    Most of the stalls are made of bronzes and porcelains. What Chen Yi cares about is a bronze medal.


    Cloud copper!


    The so-called cloud copper is actually meteorite copper, the material left by the fall of stars outside the sky. Since ancient times, China has been regarded as the material for casting magic weapons.


    Meteorite copper has different properties and different refining methods.However, most meteorite copper is wasted in history.


    For thousands of years, whenever Chen Yi noticed that a star had fallen, he would go to collect it himself.


    Chen Yi is good at Dao. He collected 33 different kinds of meteorites and some rare treasures. It took him half a month to make the Dao successfully.


    Unfortunately, that knife was broken by the ninth disaster.


    Each of the nine robberies is several times stronger than the last one. This is why Chen Yi has spent a long time to improve his strength after every successful robbery for thousands of years.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the boss and orders several things, including the bronze medal.


    "How much are these?"


    The stall owner looked at Chen Yi. Looking at her young age, he frowned and said, "young man, it''s not common to come to the antique market at such a young age!"


    "These things are the best. They''re 50000 yuan in total!"


    Chen Yi glanced at the boss, "modern crafts, so expensive?"


    This sentence changed the boss''s face.


    "What are you talking about, young man? These are all genuine goods I sell! "


    "You are young, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows move gently He has lived for a thousand years. In those days, he casually made dishes and chopsticks, which are now regarded as genuine antiques.


    However, he did not argue with the boss, but said faintly: "three hundred, sell me now transfer!"


    "I''ll give you 50000, and you give me 300?" The boss glared as if he had seen a ghost.


    Chen Yi looks at the boss and doesn''t speak.


    The boss looked at the items and gritted his teeth, "OK, sell it!"


    Chen Yi turned three hundred yuan without expression and put away those things.


    In a word, two of them are really antiques. It is estimated that they will be worth tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    However, Chen Yi doesn''t care about the tens of thousands of yuan.


    Just as he turned to walk out of the antique market, there was a commotion in his ear.


    "Master, this painting is my heirloom. How can it be fake?" A middle-aged man was holding a picture and his face was unbelievable.


    In front of him was an old man. Looking at the painting in front of him, he shook his head and said, "this painting is really fake. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, many people specially made this kind of fake painting!"


    "If you don''t believe me, go to someone else''s house and ask again!"


    "If you believe me, I can take it as an imitation of the Ming and Qing Dynasties!"


    "Two thousand dollars!"


    The old man stretched out his finger and looked at the middle-aged man: "this is my opinion. For your urgent need of money, if you go to someone else''s home, it will be more than 1000."


    After seeing the scroll, Chen Yi Yu Guang''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    "The right painting?"


    Immediately, Chen Yi turned her steps and walked directly to the middle-aged man.


    In his eyes, there is a touch of light memory, looking at the volume of painting, such as to see an old friend.

 Chapter 50

    Zhang Zhengdao, whose real name is Zhang Zeduan, is also called Zhengdao.


    When it comes to his works, no one knows.


    The picture of the river during the Qingming Festival, which is known as the treasure handed down from generation to generation, was written by Zhang Zhengdao.


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, when Chen Yi was traveling in the world of mortals, he was infected with other people. Among them, he studied painting with Zhang Zhengdao for a period of time.


    When Chen Yi comes near, he looks at the custom painting, which is the painting of his old friend.


    However, both Chen Yi and Zhang Zhengdao seldom left their signature when they were painting.


    This painting was probably made by Zhang Zhengdao.


    Even so, in the current world, if it is spread, it should be priceless.


    "Two thousand, two thousand!" The middle-aged man''s forehead was covered with sweat. He looked at the painting in his hand and didn''t seem to believe it was fake.


    "Master Hu has said that this painting is fake. It''s good to accept it. Why do you hesitate?"


    "Master Hu is the president of Zhenjiang antique Association. Can he cheat you?"


    "A fake painting, do you want to sell it at a sky high price?"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to make a decision, people around him would talk about it.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. He looked at the old man and said, "master Hu..."


    "This painting, I want it!" All of a sudden, a voice came, so that everyone was stunned.


    Some people turn to see Chen Yi and are even more surprised.


    Master Zhang frowned when he saw Chen Yi. His eyes were heavy.


    The paintings in the hands of middle-aged people are indeed the paintings of the Northern Song Dynasty. He can''t find out which painter''s real works are. But if they change hands, they will need hundreds of thousands at least. Even if they publicize them, it won''t be a problem to sell them for millions.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man is about to answer, how can he kill Cheng Yaojin?


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Yi nodded faintly. This is the true work of his old friend. The paintings he painted and Zhengdao left him. After Zhengdao died, he left all the fire in front of the grave.


    As for the works that spread in the world, Chen Yi can''t see them. Now, how can he allow others to abuse them.


    Two thousand dollars?


    Even if it''s a casual painting, if you know it under the Zhengdao spring, you''ll laugh bitterly.


    "Are you in a hurry for money?" Chen Yi asked.


    "Urgent!" The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "my child is in hospital, otherwise, I would not take out the heirs'' things to sell."


    "How much do you need urgently?"


    Middle aged people look at Chen Yi. Chen Yi is too young. How much money can such a child have.


    However, he gritted his teeth and said, "there is still tens of thousands of hospital expenses to be paid. Master Zhang offered two thousand. If you could pay more..."


    "Fifty thousand!" Chen Yi''s words made everyone stunned.


    "Fifty thousand? Buy a fake painting. Is this guy crazy? "


    "Is he really rich or funny?"


    "Master Zhang said it was a fake painting, and he spent 50000 to buy it?"


    There was an uproar all around, and many people looked at Chen Yi strangely.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, he showed a look of ecstasy, "fifty thousand, you take out fifty thousand, this painting belongs to you!"


    "Give me the card number!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll transfer money for you!"


    The middle-aged man quickly tells Chen Yi the card number, but master Zhang''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "Young man, do your family know that you waste so much?"


    Chen Yi glanced at the master, but ignored him.


    Soon, fifty thousand yuan was transferred to the middle-aged man''s card, and the painting fell into Chen Yi''s hands.


    In the midst of everyone''s astonishment, Chen Yi takes the painting, turns around and walks out of the antique market.


    There was a lot of discussion all around, but master Zhang''s face was gloomy. He turned and walked back to his antique shop.


    As soon as Chen Yi came out of the antique market, several people rushed in front of him.


    "The painting you just made, 100000, we want it!"


    One of the middle-aged people with a scar on the corner of his eye and a faint evil spirit said.


    Several people surround Chen Yi and block his way.


    "Not for sale!" Chen Yi lightly answered two words.


    "Not for sale?" The middle-aged man with a scar around his eye shows a sneer. He reaches for Chen Yi.


    Bang bang!


    Several figures fly out, but Chen Yi doesn''t look at them. He takes a taxi and disappears into the street.


    "What did you say?" In the antique market, Master Zhang''s face is full of gloom.


    "Well, I''m still a practitioner!"


    After hanging up the phone, Master Zhang''s look was cold, "son, cut off my hu, still want to go away?"


    Then he picked up his cell phone, hesitated and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi took a taxi to buy some flowerpots in the city and went back to Guanjiang garden.In No. 1 villa, Chen Yi planted the elixir in the flowerpot one by one.


    If it is planted in this way in a short time, it will not be a problem if there is a spring. But if it goes on for a long time, these elixirs will wither sooner or later.


    "It seems that I have to go back to Longchi mountain sometime!" Chen Yi''s eyes are a little disappointed. There is no lack of spiritual soil in Longchi mountain. He can take some out.


    Later, Chen Yi took out several uncultivated elixirs, and added the blood of the demon snake. He ground and prepared them carefully.


    An hour later, five bottles of light red liquid medicine appeared in front of him.


    These are all jade bottles left in zuzijie. There are at least hundreds of them.


    All the jade bottles were carved from jade that once contained aura. For thousands of years, Chen Yi absorbed a lot of aura jade, and then polished the ordinary jade left to become jade bottles.


    These jade bottles can be used to preserve some elixirs or pills.


    If Chen Yi''s former storage ring had not been broken by space, there would even be a spirit jade vase in it. It''s very precious. It''s a pity


    Chen Yi looks at these five bottles of liquid medicine. If he smears them often, his father''s injuries on his legs will gradually ease.


    After finishing all this, he took the jade bottle back into the storage ring.


    It''s going to be late. Chen Yi walks out of Guanjiang garden.


    On the long road, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly moved slightly.


    In front of him came a figure with a cap.


    "Master again?"


    Chen Yi said to himself that when the man and he went wrong, in an instant, the man moved.


    One hand is like a knife, cutting at the back of Chen Yi''s neck.


    If ordinary people are hit, they will be knocked out.


    Under the cap, a pair of eyes coagulate solid, suddenly, this pair of eyes changed.


    I don''t know when the figure under his knife has disappeared.


    The man suddenly looks up, but sees Chen Yi in front of him and looks at him quietly.


    Chen Yi claps it with one hand. The man''s arms are crisscrossed, and there is a faint blue spirit lingering on his arms.


    With a bang, the man stepped back thirteen steps.


    At every step, the bricks and stones are breaking.


    Fortunately, this place is outside the grand garden of Guanjiang. No one has ever been there. Otherwise, it must be thought that it''s filming.


    The man stepped back and his cap flew up, revealing a middle-aged man with a red face.


    He looks at Chen Yi''s eyes in horror


    Like hell!

 Chapter 51

    Yan Zhi only felt that the palm was like a truck hitting his arms.


    The vigorous Qi was almost burst by that palm, and the arms were almost numb.


    But this man is only 18 years old. How can he be so terrible?


    "Just a master, dare you do it to me?"


    Light voice, slowly sounded, let Yan Zhi heart awe inspiring.


    Yan Zhi''s internal power moved slowly into his arms, and then he relaxed a lot.


    He looked at Chen Yi, his eyes gradually dignified to the extreme.


    "The martial arts genius of Jiangnan?"


    "I underestimated you!" Yan Zhishen said.


    Chen Yiman calmly looks at Yan Zhi. The man in front of him has the power of a great master, but he didn''t kill him before. He just wanted to knock him out.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Yi asked.


    Yan Zhi''s arms were suddenly shocked, and there was a faint blue vigorous Qi coming out of his body and attached to his fists.


    "I''ve been hired to take that old painting from you."


    Yan Zhi suddenly stepped on his feet. His fists came with vigorous Qi. His fists were like shaking mountains. Before the power of terror was near, it was like a strong wind.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, master, ancient painting?


    Great master, famous enough to rob a painting for an antique shop owner.


    You know, if yunmoxuan had a master to help him, he would have wiped out Zhenjiang for two years.


    Facing Yan Zhi coming with all his strength, Chen Yi moves. His right hand turns into a fist and his body swallows yuan Jue.


    In a flash, Chen Yi appears behind Yan Zhi.


    In his hand, the magic power slowly dissipates, but Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly surprised.


    But behind him, Yan Zhi''s body burst out a dull roar, and immediately, his upper body clothes were completely broken.


    The purple palm mark on Yan Zhi''s chest is on his burly upper body.


    With a dull hum, Yan Zhi''s knees sank.


    With a bang, Yan Zhi takes a step forward. His lips bleed and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    As a great master, he was better at horizontal training. After entering the gang state in Jin Dynasty, he was comparable to iron and stone. Now, he is vulnerable to a blow from an 18-year-old.


    It''s terrible!


    Jiangnan martial arts, has the evil come here?


    Yan Zhi has a thought in his heart. Immediately, he holds back the pain of his body, turns around and rushes to one side.


    He knows very well that Chen Yi is by no means the one he can rival.


    Chen Yi turns around and glances at Yan Zhi faintly, "do you want to run?"


    Chen Yi made a seal in front of him. There was a faint wind around him. His body was as light as a feather. When he stepped on the ground, his steps were like stepping on the wind and sweeping across the world.


    Yan Zhi is aware of Chen Yi''s behavior behind him. Looking back, he is even more startled.


    Chen Yi is close behind.


    Before Yan Zhi could react, his hand fell on his back.


    Yan Zhi only came to work. The internal force in his body turned to vigorous behind him. Immediately, the sound of vigorous Qi cracking sounded.


    Yan Zhi''s body, like a cannonball, flew forward. After more than 30 meters, he rolled to the ground.


    When Yan Zhi got up, he let out a big mouthful of blood.


    He looks up at Chen Yi. At this moment, Chen Yi''s body is like an unattainable mountain in front of him. Every step towards him is like stepping on his mind.


    Yan Zhiman was struggling to support himself. Suddenly, a figure came running.


    "Don''t hurt my father!"


    A seven or eight year old girl, wearing a pink skirt, holds her hands flat in front of Yan Zhi.


    Chen Yi gives a little meal at her feet. He looks at the girl with tears in her eyes and bites her lower lip.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Yan Zhi''s pupils contracted when he saw the girl.


    Chen Yi said calmly, "your daughter?"


    Yan Zhi is extremely nervous. How can he treat Chen Yi as an ordinary person.


    "Everything is my business, don''t involve Tongtong!"


    He stood up hard, nervous to the extreme.


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing, "if I want to kill you, do you think you can live?"


    In a word, Yan Zhi''s face changed slightly.


    "I''m just a little curious. I''m a great master, but I''m reduced to such a situation." Chen Yi makes a long voice.


    With that, he scattered the magic power in his body, and glanced at the girl faintly, "as a parent, you are also dereliction of duty."


    The expression on Yan Zhi''s face is very changeable. He looks at Chen Yi for more than ten seconds before holding the girl, who is called Tong Tong, in his arms with a bitter smile.


    He sat on the ground and looked at Chen Yi, "thank you very much!"


    Yan Zhi knows that what Chen Yi said is true. With Chen Yi''s strength, if he wanted to kill him before, he would not even have the chance to escape."How much did it cost you to hire you?" Chen Yi asked with a faint smile.


    "Fifty thousand! When I get it back, I''ll get 50000 yuan for it! "


    Fifty thousand?


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. Master of martial arts, Lu Mingying he had seen before was so powerful.


    Compared with Lu Mingying, Yan Zhi and Lu Mingying are both masters, but they seem to be one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    Even in the south of the Yangtze River, the great master should be valued and even respected by his family. Let alone 50000. As long as the great master speaks, five million or 50 million is not a problem.


    "I''ve offended my family in Dongshan, and I''m wanted by the sixth mountain." Yan Zhi seems to know how ridiculous he is. He droops his head and looks at Tong Tong wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. There is a kind of sadness and loneliness in his eyes.


    Chen Yi doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at Yan Zhi faintly.


    Yan Zhi then confided something.


    His ancestors grew up in Dongshan. He was once a great master of gangjing Mahayana.


    At the age of 39, Yan Zhi became a master of gangjing.


    However, Yan Zhi is not attached to his family. He just works honestly and keeps his family.


    Unfortunately Things are changeable. In an accident, his aged mother and wife died in the hands of the Chu family, the first family in Dongshan.


    In a rage, Yan Zhi stormed into the Chu family and killed the culprit, but he was also wanted by the sixth mountain and exiled all the way to Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi''s face is full of sadness and happiness. In this world, there are too many unfair things and too many tragic things.


    "When I got to Zhenjiang, people in dark Yue contacted me and said that someone offered me 50000 yuan to rob a painting for me!" Yan Zhi''s voice is full of bitterness.


    Master, is it difficult to grab a scroll of paintings?


    Don''t say it''s difficult. It''s like searching for something.


    The whole Zhenjiang, even if it''s something of yunmoxuan, it''s easy for Yanzhi to grab it.


    As a result, he met Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, who has been around the world for thousands of years, is expected by the strong in the world.


    It''s sad enough for a master to start for 50000 yuan.


    How many people are there in the south of Nuo river? The probability of meeting Chen Yi is even smaller.


    Even Chen Yi, looking at Yan Zhi, has some sympathy.


    The most miserable master, but so!

 Chapter 52

    "Chu family, the sixth mountain?"


    Chen Yi looks at Yan Zhi. It should not be difficult to find out whether what he said is true or false.


    In his eyes, there is a touch of thinking, seems to be thinking about another thing.


    Chen Yi didn''t use all his strength in his two palms. Now he has a three inch platform. If he does it with all his strength, it''s only a master, and there''s no way to survive.


    "Even if you get 50000 yuan, what are you going to do next?" Chen Yi takes a look at the girl named Tong Tong.


    Yan Zhi is silent. Even if he is a great master, he can''t move without money in such a situation.


    He looked at his daughter with heartache, "I want to take Tongtong across the border of Southern Xinjiang, but my money has been frozen, so I have to do this!"


    With that, Yan Zhi gives a little pause. He looks up at Chen Yi with a hint of supplication.


    "You are stronger than me. If you want to give me to the sixth mountain, I have nothing to say. I just hope you don''t hurt my daughter."


    "You''re right. As a parent, I really neglect my duty."


    Chen Yi hears speech, but is lightly smile, "I pour have a road, you can choose!"


    Yan Zhi is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi''s calm eyes and is puzzled.


    "As a master, and a master of horizontal training, I can hire you to protect some people secretly!" Chen Yi reached out and said, "a year, 500000!"


    Yan Zhi''s eyes suddenly burst into light, but soon his eyes were a little gloomy.


    "The Chu family and the sixth mountain will not let me go. If they know I''m here, they will bring you trouble!"


    "I don''t care!" Chen Yi said faintly: "your daughter should go to school at her age, instead of wandering with you."


    Yan Zhi is stunned again. He looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    "If you think about it, you''ll come to Villa No.1 and look for me. I''ll be there all day." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Back at home, Chen Yi gives the prepared medicine to her parents. After careful advice, she goes back to the house.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to yunmobing to investigate Yan Zhi.


    In addition, about the owner of the antique shop, as well as the slightly unfamiliar name of dark Yue, also ask yunmobing.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, yunmobing just called.


    "I made an investigation and found out that the eldest grandson of the Chu family did die some time ago. It seems that several people were killed because of demolition and forced demolition of the house. Later, he was killed in revenge." Cloud Mo Bing''s voice came from the phone, "as for the president of the antique Association, Mo Xuan has been dealing with it."


    Chen Yi nods slightly when she hears the speech.


    Cloud Mo Bing pondered, "as for dark mountain, it''s more complicated. In short, it''s some underground organizations. This organization is not good or evil. It''s more like the black market, selling intelligence, hiring, or something that can''t be seen. It can be traded through dark mountain, and dark mountain will charge a part of the handling fee to protect the participants."


    "Dark mountain was founded twenty-one years ago. It has been very large and covers many places."


    "I know!" Chen Yi nods gently, and dark Yue seems to be similar to what he guesses.


    In every era, there are similar organizations, and he often goes in and out of them.


    Some anecdotes are very likely to contain some kind of treasure, or even monster news, which can save him a lot of effort.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yi began to meditate.


    All of a sudden, he looked out the door, which seemed quieter than before.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he began to practice.


    In the living room, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun look at each other.


    "All started to talk on the phone at night, smelly boy''s feelings are heating up quickly!" Chen Weiguo murmured, but there was a smile of approval on his face.


    "It''s developing too fast, and it''s not very good. It''s young and vigorous, just in case..." Li Wenyun is a little worried, "it''s really raw rice cooked. If the cloud family comes to ask for help, what should they do?"


    "It''s natural for the boat to reach the bridge, but it''s too early to have a grandson, it seems!" Chen Weiguo murmured. Suddenly, his face became stiff. He looked up at Li Wenyun and coughed, "wife, don''t they hurt! It hurts


    Li Wenyun stares at Chen Weiguo angrily, "let you talk nonsense. How old is Xiao Yi? Sometimes, you advise him. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yi comes to No. 1 villa, Yan Zhi takes his daughter''s hand and already appears in front of the villa door.


    Yunmobing is also there. When she sees Chen Yi coming, she doesn''t look different.


    "They''ve been waiting for you for an hour."


    There is a touch of shock in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes. She found out yesterday that Yan Zhi is a great master.


    Such a master is willing to wait for Chen Yi.


    However, she also knows that Yan Zhi''s situation does not seem so optimistic.The Chu family is even more powerful than the Yun family. The dead grandson is the most beloved of the Chu family.


    What''s more, the sixth mountain has already issued a wanted order. Chen Yi''s acceptance of Yan Zhi undoubtedly further offends the sixth mountain, plus a first family in Dongshan.


    Even though Yun mobing knows Chen Yi''s strength, he still thinks that Chen Yi is too arrogant.


    Chen Yi is not clear about Yun Mo Bing''s mind. He just looks at Yan Zhi faintly, "it seems that you have made a decision."


    Yan Zhi takes a look at Yan Tongtong. If it''s for himself, it''s no problem for him to go abroad.


    But Yan Tongtong in, he does not want to let his daughter also leave home, all the way with him.


    "Cloud ink ice, Yan Tongtong''s affair, you handle it!" Chen Yi said faintly. He looked at Yan Zhi and said, "I have a little interest in dark Yue. You might as well take me there."


    "Are you going to the dark mountain?" Yan Zhi was stunned.


    Cloud Mo ice in the side is a tiny smile, "Yan Tong Tong I arrange to go down can, but dark Yue, I am not strange."


    Chen Yi Yu Guang takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, "then get ready!"


    With that, he went back to the villa to have a look at the elixirs.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Yi walks out of the No. 1 villa. Yun mobing sits on a black Rolls Royce and looks at him.


    Behind, Yan Zhi and Yan Tongtong sit honestly.


    For them, this car is extremely expensive. After all, Yan Zhi''s original environment is an ordinary family.


    Chen Yi opens the door and sits on the co pilot.


    With the sound of the engine, a group of four people went out of Guanjiang garden.


    It took about two hours to drive into a county below Zhenjiang city.


    Rolls Royce attracted a lot of people''s attention, until, in front of a bar, yunmo ice parked the car to one side.


    After they got off the bus, Yun Mo Bing looked at the night rose bar and said, "here is an entrance to the dark mountain!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the bar. During the day, the bar is obviously closed.


    In front of the bar, there are a few loafers, who have paid attention to four people for a long time.


    Especially when one of them saw cloud ink ice, his eyes were full of light.


    When the four of them came forward, the young man with earrings and an inch of his head would shout out loud.


    "Hey, what do you do?"


    "But if you drink, beauty, I can buy you a drink."


    He came with a tone of ridicule, and his eyes went back and forth on Yun Mo Bing''s body.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly a cold, the body sends out a long-standing upper position of momentum.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 53

    "What did you say?"


    "Bitch, I''m giving you a face!"?! How dare you talk to my brother


    "It''s a bit of beauty. Brother Di''s fancy to you is to give you face!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen youths wandering in front of the bar gathered around.


    Some people are still carrying wine bottles, aggressive.


    Yunmobing himself is a son of the aristocratic family. Although he is not a martial artist, he has been practicing martial arts for many years. How can he be frightened by this momentum.


    What''s more, Yan Zhi, a martial arts master, and Chen Yi are around.


    Before the voice of the young people, but also full of gloomy.


    "Stranger, I don''t think you want to get out of here!" His narrow eyes, mixed with a touch of cold.


    At this time, a dull sound suddenly sounded.


    Yan Zhi walked out slowly, and the floor tiles burst open at his feet, frightening everyone.


    He has been practicing kung fu all the year round. His body is already big. Compared with these young people, his head is higher. At the moment, the stone under his feet makes other people''s faces change.


    "Practicing family?"


    Some people mutter in a low voice, with fear on their faces. They seem to have a kind of instinctive fear for the trainer.


    "Roddy, get out of the way. This may be a distinguished guest!"


    Suddenly, in front of the bar, came a charming voice.


    A lazy middle-aged woman came out of the bar in her pajamas. She took a look at the bad young man with earrings. "Go back to your old man. Don''t fool around here all the time!"


    Seeing this middle-aged woman, the bad things around her can''t help making way.


    "Zhang Shu!" Luo Di frowned. He gave a cold hum and didn''t go on.


    It''s just that his eyes on Chen Yi are even colder.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Shu waved directly, turned and walked back to the bar.


    Yan Shi takes the lead in opening the way, and Yan Tongtong follows closely behind.


    Cloud Mo ice did not care, this kind of person, she saw more, not at a level.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the young man with earrings and goes to the bar.


    Inside the bar, it was dark. A woman named Zhang Shu closed the door and turned on the light slowly.


    "What are you here for?"


    Said, the woman took out a pile of lists, took out four, saw Yan Tongtong, she took back one.


    "Don''t bring such a small child next time."


    Yan Zhi nodded. If he didn''t trust Yan Tongtong to stay in Zhenjiang, he would not bring Yan Tongtong.


    On the form, there is only name and contact information.


    "I want to write down the purpose. Since you can find this place, you should know what kind of place the dark mountain is."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you can go in or not!"


    Zhang Shu said, all of a sudden, a short message came from her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She couldn''t help looking at it.


    "There is a great master of martial arts in the cloud family, and another one..."


    Shock flashed in Zhang Shu''s eyes. The way she looked at Chen Yi was totally different.


    "It''s really a rare guest!" Zhang Shu couldn''t help exclaiming that she had been here for several years, but it was the first time that she met someone with such status, strength and status as these three people.


    Especially Chen Yi, who dares to kill even the master of Wumeng, is so young? If Zhang Shu had not known about dark Yue, she would have doubted the authenticity of the materials.


    After filling in, Zhang Shu took a look and said, "come with me!"


    With that, she went out of the back door of the bar with three people and got on a business bus.


    "Originally, you need to wear an eye mask, but I''m afraid it''s useless. I''ve saved it too!" Zhang Shu said with a smile: "by the way, to remind you, the Luodi at the door, you should be careful!"


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice slightly care.


    Zhang Shu should have known their identity, and still remind them?


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, only to find that Chen Yi has closed her eyes and seems not to care at all.


    Zhang Shu saw the three men''s appearance, but he shook his head slightly and sighed, "it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local snake!"


    Until a small town outside the county, Zhang Shu drove to a street and then stopped.


    "It''s the stronghold of dark mountain inside. You can ask yourself what you want to buy and sell!"


    She took a look at three humanitarians: "you''d better not make trouble, unless you want to be enemies with dark Yue!"


    "I''ll pick you up again at five in the afternoon!"


    With that, Zhang Shu turned and left.


    "There''s something about this woman." Cloud ink ice eyes, feel Zhang Shu is not simple.


    "It''s not uncommon to see a great achievement of internal power in his thirties." Chen Yi suddenly said, "it should be the six ear gate skill."


    His words, let cloud Mo ice a Leng.


    Even she had never heard of six ears.Chen Yi didn''t mention it too much. Liuermen was a sect five hundred years ago. Besides cultivating martial arts, it had a great influence in the secular world, and even some aristocratic families were supported by liuermen.


    Liuermen, itself, is also through the ghost street, black market, which can not see the light of the industry.


    Chen Yi, the first leader of liuer gate, once met him. For one thing, he went to Longchi mountain and knelt down for 37 days.


    This street is quiet and dreary.


    Chen Yi looked at some stalls, some tomb robbers, some antiques, and even some human organs, intelligence trading.


    "How much is this?"


    Chen Yi saw a piece of jade about the size of a fist at a stall and asked.


    This jade contains some aura, which is suitable for cultivation.


    Chen Yi looks at a one eyed old man in this stall. There are few jade with aura in this street, but there are many jade without aura.


    This piece of jade is one of the few ones with aura.


    "Three million!" The old man did not raise his head.


    "Five hundred thousand, sell, I''ll pay!" Chen Yi is also extremely decisive.


    The old man then raised his head. He took a look at Chen Yi and didn''t raise his price. For about a minute, he said, "good!"


    He found a piece of cloth to wrap the jade and gave it to Yan Zhi.


    "He, too, seems to be a great master!"


    Yan Zhi suddenly whispered that it''s rare for a master of martial arts to be outside.


    Yunmobing also looked at the old man for a long time, and said in a low voice: "it looks like a warrior in Jiangnan. He killed a whole family 16 years ago, but he was knocked out of one eye by the sixth mountain, and then disappeared."


    She is in the south of the Yangtze River, and she is quite clear about some deeds in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In 16 years, it is not impossible to enter the vigorous state from internal force.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. His eyes are still searching around. Suddenly, his eyes are slightly shocked.


    Chen Yi quickly walks to a stall where several people are still choosing something with their faces covered.


    Chen Yi came up, pointed to one of the fists and said, "how much is it?"


    The owner of this booth, who is in a black robe, is hard to distinguish gender, and his voice is also neutral.


    "Five million!"


    Before the boss looked up, Chen Yi said directly, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Said, he will transfer money, at this time, one of the several masked people''s face slightly changed.


    He stopped Chen Yi with one hand and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 54

    This action, let the people around slightly quiet.


    But I saw the masked humanity: "this thing is what I saw first!"


    His eyes are full of evil spirit, and he looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s three people did not hide their appearance. For this person, Chen Yi is just an 18-year-old child.


    At most, he is a descendant of a certain family. How can he be regarded.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes and gave him a light look. He slowly spat out a word.


    "Go away!"


    The voice fell, and all around fell into a dead silence.


    The other two suddenly burst into a rage, "presumptuous!"


    "What did you say?"


    It is the person who stretched out his hand, a pair of eyes is more insidious evil spirit.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible pressure on Chen Yi.


    "Master?"


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression suddenly becomes pale, she after all has not entered inside strength.


    In this dark mountain, I saw another master.


    "Today''s young people, more and more do not know awe, what kind of cat and dog, dare to speak ill in front of me!"


    The masked man said faintly: "don''t say it''s you, even the elders behind you, you have to grovel to me."


    "Just right, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    As he said that, he stopped Chen Yi''s hand and raised it abruptly. He was about to draw it on Chen Yi''s face.


    Without waiting for his palm to fall, in a flash, one of his palms took hold of his wrist.


    Yan Zhiwang looked at the masked master, and there was a subtle light in his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder you dare to be so arrogant when you have a great master to protect you."


    The masked master was not surprised, but laughed, "there is more than one master who died under the old man. I don''t mind more than one!"


    In a flash, there was vigorous Qi on the masked master''s arm and Yan Zhi''s arm.


    The vigorous Qi collided, and the sound of metal strike sounded.


    The table where the stall was set up was even more cracked, as if it had been smashed by some great force.


    This kind of sound has also attracted the attention of many people.


    All of a sudden, Yan Zhi stepped on his feet, and he let out a low drink.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" The masked master gave a sneer.


    If there was a violent storm, the bricks and stones at their feet were broken, and even the black cloth on the masked master''s face was gradually dispersed, revealing an old face.


    With a roar, Yan Zhi suddenly retreated, seven or eight steps back, looking at the old man in shock.


    "Chujingshan!"


    Around, there was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as the name came out, many people''s faces changed.


    Cloud Mo ice is more delicate body a shock, looking at the old man''s eyes full of incredible.


    Chu Jingshan, these three words in the south of the Yangtze River, martial arts world, aristocratic family is simply like thunder.


    Twenty years ago, this man was wanted by the sixth mountain for killing people in the street because of a little conflict in Jinling.


    After five years of escape, this man was chased by the sixth mountain, and killed three of the sixth mountain''s internal warriors.


    Not only that, but also he broke into the internal force realm. A master of martial arts in the internal force realm, who broke into the sixth mountain at night, twisted his head down and made a book with blood to provoke the whole sixth mountain.


    After that, he disappeared, until seven years ago, he reappeared in Jinling, where he engaged with a martial arts master in the sixth mountain.


    With only five moves, he killed the martial arts master of the sixth mountain, and escaped under the siege of a gangjing Dacheng and two gangjing internal force masters of the sixth mountain.


    This is a murderer full of evil. Even the sixth mountain is under his hand, and six strong warriors have died.


    Who would have thought that in this small place of dark mountain, we would meet Chujing mountain.


    Yan Zhi has never heard of this name. After all, he is a man of Dongshan. Moreover, he doesn''t know much about martial arts and Taoism. He just practices behind closed doors.


    However, judging from the attitude of the people around him, he also knows that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    Immediately, Yan Zhi''s arms were covered with vigorous Qi, and his eyes were dignified.


    Chujingshan''s old face showed a proud smile. Suddenly, as soon as he stepped on it, his hand became claws, and he went to kill Yan Zhi.


    "I''ve never seen that master, but I''m good at practicing kung fu!"


    "I heard that a pair of white tiger claws in Chujing mountain can easily tear the master''s vigorous Qi. They once abruptly broke the throat of the sixth mountain master in Jinling?"


    People all around looked at the master''s fighting, with his fists and claws crisscrossed, burst out a dull sound, tearing the air, and their eyes became more and more frightened.


    Until, in the ninth move of Chujing mountain, one hand was like a snake, wrapped around Yan Zhi''s arm, and its claw, emitting white sharp awn, was like a white tiger''s claw, straight to Yan Zhi''s throat.


    Yan Zhi is shocked. He can only block his throat with his other hand, and his vigorous Qi condenses.


    With a stab, it was like the sound of tearing the iron sheet. It can be seen that the vigorous Qi in Yan Zhi''s palm was directly torn, and even his palm was torn out of two holes, dripping with blood.Without waiting for Yan Zhi''s reaction, Chu Jingshan''s body leaped up, his other hand turned into a claw and fell from the sky.


    If this claw is hit, Yan Zhi will not die but will be seriously injured.


    "Daddy Yan Tongtong saw this scene, almost scared to cry out.


    Yan Zhi suddenly raises his head. As soon as he bites his teeth, he suddenly squats down. With a click, he abruptly unloads the joints of his arm to get out of the prison. At the same time, he bursts out.


    Chu Jing mountain falls, he looked at the flesh and blood of fingernail strength, and threw it away.


    "Do you want to fight?" he said coldly


    Yan Zhi''s face is pale, and his hand is full of blood.


    After all, he was too inexperienced. All the time, he was just practicing martial arts. He worked honestly and looked after his family, but he had almost no experience in dealing with a real martial arts master.


    Even if a horizontal training Kung Fu amazing, vigorous Qi is not weak, but in the face of Chu Jingshan, inevitably not the opponent.


    In less than ten moves, a master was injured and almost defeated.


    On this street, many people were shocked.


    Is this the strength of Chu Jingshan? It''s so terrible!


    "It seems that the young man is doomed, unless he wants to die!"


    "After all, it''s chujingshan. Facing him, the martial arts masters in Jiangnan dare not say who can win steadily!"


    "It''s terrible. How many moves? Has he become a great master of gang state? "


    In the subtle voice of discussion, Chu Jingshan turns around, but he doesn''t look at Chen Yi.


    Even the master behind Chen Yi has been defeated, let alone Chen Yi.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yi at all. He went directly to the man in black.


    "This thing, a million, I''ll take it!"


    As soon as he patted the table, the masked man next to him seemed to be his disciple and directly picked up a suitcase.


    The suitcase opened and it was a million.


    He didn''t care whether the seller agreed or not, so he grabbed the carbon black metal.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Who allowed you to move?"


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Jingshan calmly, "eh?"


    The palm of Chu Jingshan''s hand suddenly stopped, he turned his head, a pair of eyes inside store kill intention.


    "To die!"

 Chapter 55

    "Is he crazy?"


    Chen Yi''s words shocked the audience.


    Even the master of horizontal training was defeated, not to mention an 18-year-old boy.


    He''s looking for death!


    Chu Jingshan cuts Chen Yi''s throat like a knife.


    This time, he really wanted to kill.


    Before Chen Yi, he was just ignorant and didn''t know how to be awed.


    Now, it is naked provocation and unwillingness.


    Just when Chu Jingshan''s palm is about to tear Chen Yi''s throat, one palm easily blocks Chu Jingshan''s knife.


    Bang, it''s like thunder.


    Chen Yi''s body is standing still, but Chu Jingshan feels that his hand is like cutting on the mountain. The anti shock force makes his wrist numb.


    There was an incredible flash in Chu Jingshan''s eyes. Even if he didn''t move his vigorous Qi, he was also the master''s strength. The ordinary internal force and martial arts might not be his opponent.


    Suddenly, Chu Jingshan''s heart is full of crisis. Chen Yi''s palm turns into a shadow and shoots it at his chest.


    Chu Jingshan immediately stepped down its transport capacity. The bricks and stones at its feet were broken, and its body was blasted back for several meters.


    "What?"


    Chu Jingshan''s action stunned everyone.


    Chu Jingshan, back off?


    Even before the battle with Yan Zhi, Chujing mountain did not step back, but pressed step by step.


    But in the face of an 18-year-old boy, Chu Jingshan has a totally different attitude.


    "Quick reaction!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    This palm, he did not hit Chu Jingshan, this should be Chu Jingshan instinct, otherwise it is impossible to escape.


    Although Chen Yi didn''t try his best, it was enough to prove that Chu Jingshan had some skills.


    Chu Jingshan looks at Chen Yi, his brow locked.


    Just for a moment, he felt that the young man in front of him, whom he didn''t pay attention to at all, had become a towering mountain, as vast as the Longchi mountain in Jinling.


    Illusion?


    Chu Jingshan''s mind was raised to the extreme, and he didn''t dare to be careless again.


    "Master!"


    The two disciples were even more stunned. He had never seen his master retreat in front of others, even the master.


    "Boy, no matter who you are or what background you have behind you! If you dare to offend me today, you will die here! " Chu Jingshan is cold and arrogant. He suddenly steps on his feet. There is a white vigorous air reflected in his eyes. His clothes are bulging, and the whole person seems to have grown up.


    At the same time, the white vigorous Qi on his hands turned into a real white tiger''s claw.


    "Chen Yi, this is the white tiger claw of Chujing mountain. My grandfather once mentioned it. He has already practiced it to the peak!"


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help but make a sound. Chu Jingshan and Lu Mingying are two different kinds of people.


    One is young and arrogant.


    One, however, has gone through all kinds of battles, experienced and experienced, and is decisive in killing and attacking.


    The difference can not be described in a few words.


    If you have to describe it, it''s life and death.


    Yan Zhi looked at the white vigorous Qi in the shape of a tiger''s claw, and immediately said, "vigorous Qi is in the shape of a tiger''s claw, which is the manifestation of the vigorous Qi''s entering the Dacheng stage."


    "I''m afraid that master Henglian can''t save him!"


    "This boy is really looking for death!"


    There were more knowledgeable people around, exclaiming.


    Vigorous state is a great achievement, which is enough to achieve the vigorous Qi shape and release. Less than one foot is the vigorous state. If more than one foot, it is enough to call it the true Qi release.


    Chen Yi is still calm. He looks at Chu Jingshan lightly.


    "Vigorous Qi formation, very strong?"


    "White tiger crack mountain claw? Is this a martial art move? "


    It''s just like drawing a tiger on paper. No matter how real it is, it''s just a painting on paper.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Chu Jingshan is furious.


    Without saying a word, he came out of the mountain like a real tiger. He passed a shadow in the air and killed Chen Yi.


    A pair of white vigorous claws can easily tear the air and cause a violent storm.


    During the attack on Chujing mountain, Chen Yi stands with his hands down, and his feet are like stepping on the wind. Chujing mountain has put out more than ten moves without touching Chen Yi''s clothes.


    Chu Jingshan''s attack is more and more urgent, but Chen Yi''s expression is understatement. There is an obvious contrast between the two.


    Suddenly, Chu Jingshan retreated and fell several meters away. He was furious. "Boy, can you only hide?"


    Chen Yi looked at Chu Jingshan and said faintly, "it''s not hiding. It''s just to see if you have any potential strength."


    "It seems that your strength is nothing more than that!"


    Before Chu Jingshan could stop his anger, Chen Yi said again, "well, I''ll show you what a real martial art move is."With that, Chen Yi''s right hand came out slowly. His hand turned into a snap finger. Inside his body, tunyuan Jue moved slowly.


    All of a sudden, there was a gentle wind around, like a gathering to Chen Yi.


    In Chu Jingshan''s heart, there is a sudden crisis. He looks at Chen Yi, and his killing intention increases sharply.


    "You think I can give you a chance to build up your strength?"


    With a bang, Chu Jingshan rises again and kills Chen Yi.


    In Chen Yi''s hand, there was a golden magic power, and the wind around him was like a riot at this moment.


    He looked at Chu Jingshan, with no joy or sorrow on his face, just like looking at an ant who is overpowering himself, holding up his double tongs to show off his power.


    How stupid the world is!


    At the tip of Chen Yi''s finger, there was a sudden surge of mana. Immediately, he pointed out, and the golden mana faintly turned into a golden dragon. This dragon was only as thick as an arm, but each scale was lifelike, especially in the golden eyes of the dragon, which seemed to overlook the world.


    Roar!


    The wind is like the singing of a dragon. When Chen Yi''s body is attacked, there is a faint mist, which makes Chen Yi''s posture hazy.


    This kind of vision almost stunned everyone.


    This Is it martial arts?!


    Chu Jingshan''s face couldn''t help changing. He yelled: "how can I compare with the vigorous Qi that I have practiced for many years?"


    A pair of tiger claws, abruptly tearing into the fog.


    The next moment, from the fog, I saw a golden three foot dragon, suddenly burst up.


    Just like a thunder, passing through the world.


    They had to hear a muffled sound, and immediately there was the sound of cracked bones and broken meat.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly appeared three feet away. After swimming around, it just dispersed.


    But the original Chu Jingshan, the body has already stagnated in place.


    Old head, but has disappeared, blood such as spring, gushing from the broken neck.


    Around, the white fog slowly dispersed, and Chen Yi''s body appeared in the world.


    "Clouds from the dragon, tigers into the wind!"


    "Only when you get what you want is true martial arts!"


    Chen Yi looks at the corpse of Chu Jingshan lightly, turns around and walks to the previous booth.


    Xuanyuan gate, Zongshi martial arts, Yunlong finger!


    I have a copy of Jackie Chan.


    With the body of chujingshan falling to the ground, blood spread, in this street


    Long silent!

 Chapter 56

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Chen Yi are like seeing the gods.


    Awe, look up, fear


    Chujing mountain, the martial arts master who had no choice but to go to the sixth mountain, now fell in such a small place.


    How incredible?!


    Chen Yi stands quietly, with no sadness or joy on her face.


    What''s the difference between a martial arts master and an ant?


    "Four million, I''ll transfer it to you!"


    Chen Yi goes to the stall and takes a look at the seller who is under the black robe and can''t be seen.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The voice under the black robe was full of awe. He took a look at the one million suitcases on the table, got up quickly, and offered what Chen Yi wanted with both hands.


    Chen Yi takes the strange object about the size of his fist and shows a faint smile on his face.


    If his perception is good, it should be a fragment of inner alchemy.


    A big demon in the golden elixir realm, the fragments of Neidan after the robbery.


    The demon''s body was abruptly split by the disaster, and even Neidan was split.


    The appearance is scorched, so it looks more like metal.


    The breath from the fragments of Neidan should be a dragon.


    In this era, this fragment of inner alchemy is absolutely a precious treasure. Even though Chen Yi has lived for a thousand years, he has never seen this fragment of inner alchemy, which was broken by heaven.


    After all, ordinary people can hardly see the particularity of Neidan.


    This fragment of inner alchemy is like a drop in the ocean. If it''s not in front of her, Chen Yi can''t find it.


    After transferring the account, Chen Yi brings the fragments of the demon pill into zuzijie. She is in a good mood.


    He came to this dark mountain on the spur of the moment, but he did not expect such unexpected joy.


    With this piece of jiaodan, he can use Xuanyuan to lead the spirit array to attack the Zhongpin of Zhuji.


    It seems that there is only a small gap between the intermediate and inferior products of building foundation. In fact, there is a huge gap.


    If you build a base, you can gain mana, gather wind to form things, and spread thunder. But in fact, it''s just mana.


    After breaking through to the medium quality of Zhuji, he can use his magic power to cast his real immortal art. For him, it is not difficult to draw an array in the void and turn over the river and the sea.


    For ordinary people, that''s the real immortal means.


    After collecting the pieces of jiaodan, Chen Yi takes a look at the injured Yan Zhi. At this moment, Yan Zhi has stopped bleeding and pacifies Yan Tongtong.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi in a totally different way, pointing at Jackie Chan. Is that what people can do?


    It''s the magic of the immortal family in the legend, isn''t it?


    Yun mobing suddenly finds out that she doesn''t know Chen Yi very well.


    How unfathomable is this young man who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Chen Yi didn''t say much. He searched in this street, but in the end, he got nothing.


    However, Chen Yi is still satisfied with the fact that he has already made a worthwhile trip, that is, he has no harvest.


    Before long, Zhang Shu did not wait until the appointed time, he had come.


    Chu Jingshan''s corpse has already been cleaned.


    Zhang Shu looks at Chen Yi and takes a cool breath.


    She suddenly found out that Chen Yi is more likely to be terrifying than the information shows.


    In particular, the information about Chen Yi written clearly that he was a junior in Yujiang high school.


    A senior three students, but show that magic power, easily killed Chu Jingshan.


    It''s horrible, it''s incredible.


    Chen Yi also saw Zhang Shu and said faintly, "you''re just in time. I''m just going to leave!"


    It''s forbidden in the dark Mountain Ghost street, but now Zhang Shu doesn''t dare to mention a word.


    Dark mountain is originally a gray area outside the Dharma. Without the rule of the sixth mountain, there is only one invisible rule.


    The weak eat the strong.


    Even if it''s forbidden by the dark mountain? With Chen Yi''s unfathomable power, how dare she provoke.


    What''s more, Chu has no reason to provoke Chen Yi and others.


    "I''ll send some of you back now!" Zhang Shulian said busily.


    In the business car, Zhang Shu drives Chen Yi back to the bar.


    "Master, this is my business card. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." As Chen Yi was about to leave the bar, Zhang Shu said with a smile.


    It''s good for Chen Yi to make friends with such an unfathomable strong person.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the card and puts it away.


    After that, the four walked out of the bar.


    Outside the bar, those idle people don''t know when they have dispersed. Yunmo ice drives Rolls Royce slowly to the outside of the county.


    Yunmo bingyuguang looks at Chen Yi. She is more and more curious and wants to explore the secrets of Chen Yi.All of a sudden, cloud ink ice under the foot of a heavy step on the brake, she looked forward, a few cars across the county road.


    I saw on these cars, the people who were idle in front of the bar before, with sticks in their hands, looking at the car badly.


    The cloud Mo ice is looking at the person who blocks the way, the eyes are slightly cold.


    Yan Zhi frowned slightly. He said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with these people."


    Then he got out of the car.


    Before, he fought Chu Jingshan in the dark Mountain Ghost street. Instead of winning, he was injured, which made him feel guilty. Now, if he can''t solve a group of ordinary people, even Yan Zhi doesn''t know why Chen Yi hired him.


    The salary of cannibals can relieve people''s worries.


    Yan Zhi himself is honest and honest. Otherwise, with the strength of his martial arts master, how can he be self-contained, or even rob a painting just for 50000 yuan.


    "Oh, how dare you come out!"


    "Beauty, you don''t know what it means to know current affairs as a hero? Don''t you really think this guy can deal with so many of us? "


    "Ha ha, it''s your blessing that brother Di takes a fancy to you."


    More than 20 youths, who are similar to gangsters, look at Rolls Royce with arrogance.


    Luo Di''s eyes were also a little heavy. He took a look at Yan Zhi and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away."


    Yan Zhi''s brow is tight wrinkly, he light way: "you are not my match, get out of the way!"


    His words, let those people a Leng, immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Inside Rolls Royce, Chen Yi sits quietly and looks out of the window.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing said in a low voice: "these people are guarding in front of the door of the dark mountain. They never don''t know who the people in the dark mountain are."


    "Not to mention Yan Zhi, even any one with internal strength can easily sweep them. How can they have such a strong foundation?"


    Chen Yi is light way: "have to depend on, natural have no fear!"


    Although he said so, he didn''t look at Luo Di and other people, "Yan Zhi is a great master. These people can''t stop him!"


    Yun Mo Bing also nodded slightly. Master Wu Tao is enough to cross the south of the Yangtze River. There are more than a hundred ghost streets in the south of the Yangtze River, just a ghost street under the Zhenjiang river. I''m afraid there may not be a master in the south of the Yangtze River for a few years.


    Before you can see Chu Jingshan in the ghost street, it is no different from winning the lottery.


    In front of the car, Luo Di had already made a sound. Immediately, a group of people rushed to Yan Zhi with sticks.


    Bang Bang


    As a master of martial arts, it''s too easy to face some ordinary people.


    In the blink of an eye, those who started were all thrown to both sides of the road by Yan Zhi.


    Yan Zhi looked at the rest of the people whose faces changed suddenly and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    "Emperor, brother Di!" The gangsters looked at Rorty.


    Luo Di''s face was also a little heavy. He looked at Yan Zhi, but he was not afraid. "It''s a family trainer!"


    "However, you think that if you practice martial arts for a few days, you''ll be able to run wild in front of me."


    He jumped out of the car and looked at Yan Zhi, "that woman, I''m sure!"

 Chapter 57

    Yan Zhi''s brows were locked tightly. In his eyes, this emperor Luo was not a warrior.


    How dare an ordinary person be so arrogant and domineering in the face of martial arts?


    Yun Mo Bing''s face is even colder, not to mention in Zhenjiang, even in Jinling, few people dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of her.


    A ruffian in a small county town, is she sure to eat yunmo ice?


    "Since you don''t listen to persuasion, don''t blame me!" Yan Zhi spoke slowly, and immediately he took a step forward.


    Like a gust of wind, it rushed to Emperor Luo.


    He hit Luo Di on the chest with one punch, which was enough to make an ordinary man coma.


    Just then, in front of emperor Luo, there was a fire.


    In Yan Zhi''s shocked eyes, Luo Di took out a charm from his waist. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the yellow paper charm.


    Within the spell, the fire condensed, and immediately, a fist sized fireball rushed directly to Yan Zhi.


    With a bang, Yan Zhi stepped back three steps.


    He crossed his arms and stopped in front of him. On one of his arms, blue vigorous Qi appeared.


    "Why?" Luo Timan is surprised to look at Yan Zhi, "can you block my talisman?"


    Yan Zhi is even more shocked. What is the charm?


    How can an ordinary person display a fireball?


    What''s more, the power of the fireball is like a big stone. Even as a master of martial arts, he can''t help retreating.


    If there is no vigorous Qi to protect him, I''m afraid he will definitely be burned by the fireball.


    "What''s this?"


    Cloud Mo ice also stay, Yu Fu spit fire, this is just like the fairy art in TV series, and now, but appeared in her eyes.


    As the lineage of Jinling family, yunmobing has never seen such a strange scene.


    Inside the car, Chen Yi finally turns her eyes and takes a look at the charm, "it''s just a small part of the charm."


    In this era, aura has been lacking for a long time, and the way to cultivate immortals is hard. However, the side door is still there.


    He had noticed before that the spirit power contained in it was probably equivalent to the power of the spirit Rune which built the base.


    It is a means of the immortal family to bring the aura into the talisman, to use the talisman to arouse the power of heaven and earth, and to use the talisman to perform the art.


    It doesn''t need much magic power to draw this talisman, but if there are enough spirit objects, such as the former demon blood cinnabar, and some special secret methods, it can be made into this talisman.


    However, this kind of talisman is just a consumable and an external thing. How can it compare with the constant mana in the body of the cultivator?


    One side of the cloud ink ice heard Chen Yi''s words, can''t help but be stunned again.


    Small means?! In her eyes, it was almost immortal.


    Of course, compared with Chen Yi, Jufeng becomes a sword and Jackie Chan is a little bit of a wizard.


    On the main road, Emperor Luo also saw the vigorous Qi on Yan Zhi''s arm and said in a startled voice: "are you a martial arts master?"


    He seems to know what vigorous Qi is, but he didn''t think of it before.


    Yan Zhi had a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t say much. Immediately, he stepped out one step and came back to Emperor Luo again.


    Although he was surprised by the means of controlling the talisman, he could not be hurt just by the skill of fireball.


    When he saw Yan Zhi''s action, rodidon''s face changed. He recited a word in his mouth. In an instant, a fireball flew out of the talisman again.


    With a bang, Yan Zhi''s fist was wrapped with vigorous Qi, which directly scattered the fireball.


    Although the three fireballs are as powerful as stone and burning, they are not as vigorous as Yan Zhi''s Qi. However, if you are a warrior in the internal power realm, if you are careless, you can''t bear this talisman strike.


    Luo Di retreated one after another, and the talisman in front of him gradually faded.


    With a bang, Yan Zhi smashed the talisman with a direct fist. His eyes looked at the white faced emperor Luo, and another blow came out.


    I saw the figure of emperor Luo in the air across a parabola, and then hit the car behind him.


    Seeing the appearance of emperor Luo, those gangsters were more like animals and birds, and they got on the car and ran away.


    Some of them still have some conscience and take emperor Luo with them.


    Yan Zhi breathes heavily. After returning to Rolls Royce, he has an inexplicable look on his face.


    In Dongshan, he has been practicing martial arts for so many years. He only met the master of martial arts when he broke into the Chu family and was pursued by the sixth mountain.


    Now, it''s only one day since I got in touch with Chen Yi.


    And a young man who seems to be a gangster shows almost immortal magic power.


    Is this what ordinary people can see?


    Most people, except on TV and mobile phones, may not have seen such pictures in their lifetime.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Yan Tong looks at Yan Zhi and asks."Nothing!" Yan Zhi said with a kind smile.


    Rolls Royce starts up slowly again, and Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound on the car.


    "You should be more careful recently. If there is an accident, you can contact me at any time!"


    His face was calm. "I''m afraid there are still people behind the young man. Maybe he will do something to you."


    Cloud Mo ice and Yan Zhi slightly a Leng, then two people nod.


    Naturally, they can see that this kind of immortal means is not something that people like Luo Di can use.


    ¡­¡­


    In the immortal city where the dark mountain is located, it is in a single family villa.


    An old woman was sitting in the hospital. She had white hair and many wrinkles on her face.


    She is just like practicing a kind of breathing skill, breathing in the aura of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the old woman''s eyes moved gently, and she slowly opened them.


    A group of people carrying the faint emperor, into the villa.


    "Immortal, immortal master!"


    At the moment, more than 20 gangsters are kneeling down in fear.


    When the old woman saw emperor Luo, her face changed slightly. She immediately got up and walked quickly to Emperor Luo.


    She looked at it and was relieved to find that it was just a few broken ribs.


    Immediately, the old woman was furious. She looked at the group of thugs kneeling on the ground and said harshly, "who hurt the emperor?"


    In the whole county, who didn''t know that Luo Di was her favorite grandson, but now she was interrupted. How could she resist this?


    "Immortal master, a stranger!"


    One of the thugs, shivering.


    Stranger?!


    The old woman''s brows twisted together. "Who''s going to the dark mountain?"


    "The talisman I gave to emperor, doesn''t it work?"


    On one side, a thug whispered: "immortal master, there will be blue light on his hands. The immortal master''s talisman has been scattered by that man!"


    This sentence, let the old woman pupil a coagulation.


    It''s obviously the master of gangjing.


    However, the old woman''s face did not have the slightest fear. Instead, she said in a cruel voice: "in the south of the Yangtze River, which master did not open his eyes to see my talisman and dare to hurt people!"


    "What about the master?"


    She lowered her head and stroked Lotti''s face in a coma. "Emperor, grandma helps you get revenge!"

 Chapter 58

    Until one o''clock in the afternoon, four people returned to Zhenjiang.


    Yunmobing has already arranged for Yan Tongtong. It can be regarded as the noble primary school in Zhenjiang city. This result makes Yan Zhi overjoyed.


    However, he also had a worry that the sixth mountain and the Chu family would find him.


    "Don''t worry, since Chen Yi has promised you, it should not be a problem." Cloud Mo ice light smile way.


    In fact, Yun Mo Bing also took a lot of risks. The Chu family was not inferior to the Yun family, and even better.


    What''s more, there is the sixth mountain.


    However, Yun Mo Bing believes in Chen Yi more. What''s more, Yan Zhi is still a martial arts master. It is impossible for the Yun family to win over a martial arts master without paying any price.


    Yunmobing then, according to Chen Yi''s instructions, gives Yan Zhi the information about Chen Yi''s parents and sister, and goes back to deal with some trivial matters of yunmobing.


    Chen Yi returns to the villa. He sits in the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array and looks at the pieces of jiaodan in his hand.


    The golden elixir realm, the inner elixir of the dragon, is a small fragment, and its spiritual power is amazing.


    Chen Yi puts this piece of jiaodan in the palm of his hand and swallows Yuanjue in his body.


    As the aura of heaven and earth poured into Chen Yi''s Dantian, the pieces of jiaodan vibrated slightly until a crack suddenly appeared on the metallic pieces of jiaodan.


    From there, there is a faint sound of the Dragon singing, and a touch of red light goes straight into Chen Yi''s body.


    The mighty spiritual power, like fire, rushes into Chen Yi''s meridians.


    Even Chen Yi can''t help frowning.


    The aura in the demon Dan is extremely amazing. If it is not refined, it will directly impact on the Lingtai, which is enough to damage the Lingtai.


    After all, he''s just building a foundation now.


    Fortunately, tunyuan Jue''s hegemony, even if it is such spiritual power, he can barely suppress, but the pain is like fire, even the viscera are burning.


    After three hours of practice, Chen Yi suddenly opened his eyes. He made a decision with one hand. From his fingertips, there was golden magic power. Then, it turned into a ban and fell on the crack of the pieces of jiaodan, blocking the aura inside.


    "Just three hours is worth a month''s hard work."


    Inside, the burning pain slowly dissipates, and Chen Yi shows a faint smile.


    Unfortunately, this piece of jiaodan is only a small part, which can barely take him a week to practice. If there is a real Jindan realm demon Dan, he can even go straight to the top level of Zhuji in a month.


    This is because the foundation of his cultivation for thousands of years is extremely strong. If he is an ordinary immortal, he can enter the realm of Qi cultivation.


    "Jiajia should be leaving school soon!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the time. He gets up and goes to Yujiang high school.


    At the door of Yujiang high school, he stood quietly. Many people looked at Chen Yi with envy in their eyes.


    Chen Yi is also a student of their school, but she is free to go in and out. It is said that even the school can''t manage Chen Yi.


    "What do you look like? What do you do after the college entrance examination?"


    "Is it great to be able to fight? It''s been a long time. "


    "Study hard and wait ten years to see if he can still have the same air as he is now."


    Some of the students murmured bitterly.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei finish school together. When they see Chen Yi, Chen Xinjia runs to her with high spirits.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Qi Yufei''s face turned a little red and said, "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi nodded, touched Chen Xinjia''s cerebellar pouch and said, "go home!"


    Three of them parted ways at the bus stop.


    Chen Xinjia stares at Chen Yi, "brother, did you know that you tested today?"


    Testing?


    A mock exam?


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "how?"


    "I''m looking for you. You didn''t come to class today. If you go on like this, you don''t have to give a zero for the college entrance examination." Chen Xinjia''s small nose cocked, "parents need to know, you have to smoke!"


    Chen Yi was dumbfounded and laughed. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, your grades won''t be too bad!"


    He knows almost all the knowledge in the books. It''s not difficult for him to get a similar result.


    Chen Xinjia is full of disbelief. Even if Chen Yi has money, he can still fight, but can he still open his head?


    "After the college entrance examination, I''m better than you. I''ll ridicule you, hum!" Chen Xinjia said haughtily.


    Chen Yi doesn''t laugh. Ordinary people are limited by the rules and have to live by them. But he has already been out of the rules. How can he use common sense.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the incoming call.


    "Cloud ink ice?" Chen Xinjia asked teasingly.


    Chen Yi nods gently. When he answers the phone, Yun Mo Bing''s voice rings.


    "Chen Yi, I asked my family to check the man named Luodi before.""Behind Luo Di, it is very likely that Immortal master Tong Qianlan


    The voice of Yun Mo Bing comes, but Chen Yi''s face is as light as water.


    Immortal master?!


    "Tong Qianlan is a disciple of Tianfu gate in Longhu Mountain. Forty years ago, he left Tianfu gate because he fell in love with a man surnamed Luo."


    "Over the years, Tong Qianlan has appeared several times in the south of the Yangtze River, holding a heavenly talisman, whistling the wind and controlling the fire. If she is a fairy, she is one of the many aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River, and should be in awe of her."


    "She once defeated several masters by virtue of the immortal method, and even became a guest minister in the sixth mountain. Her strength is unfathomable."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi chuckled, "Tianfu disciples?"


    "Chen Yi, Tianfu gate is one of the rare immortal gates in China at present, and its owner is a legendary immortal." Cloud Mo ice wry smile way, who can think of, a hun hun like character, behind unexpectedly can have so big background.


    Tianfu gate is one of the rare immortal gates in the world. Although there are few people and they can''t be found in the world, everyone, for ordinary people, is already a immortal.


    Even if it''s a family, it''s a long way off and dare not provoke.


    The immortal method is mysterious and unpredictable, and most of them have a long history. Even the great master of the true Qi State has to be courteous.


    "Now that she has left tianfumen, she is not a disciple of tianfumen, is she?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "My grandfather said that although Tong Qianlan left tianfumen, he would return to tianfumen every year."


    "Tianfu door up and down, for Tong Qianlan''s relationship is ambiguous, not like being expelled from the school." Cloud Mo ice voice seems to be a little uneasy, "if it really involves Tianfu gate, even my cloud family will retreat."


    "What''s your plan?" Chen Yi chuckles and doesn''t seem to like it at all.


    "Chen Yi, some elders of the cloud family asked me to apologize. I''m a member of the cloud family, and Tong Qianlan should not go too far." Cloud ink ice, which has always been strong, can''t help bowing at the moment.


    She is not the one who can provoke a Buddhist monk.


    "An elder of my cloud family has come to Zhenjiang in person. He will accompany me to make an apology." Yun Mo Bing said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Chen Yi, if you don''t do it, Tong Qianlan won''t find you. I''ll do it alone."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said, "it''s just a disciple of Tianfu sect. It''s not enough for Tao."


    "You can stay in Zhenjiang without apologizing..."


    "I will protect you!"

 Chapter 59

    In yunmo group, yunmo Xuan is looking at yunmo ice.


    "How are you, sister?"


    When he heard the news of the immortal master, he was also startled.


    It''s not only a Buddhist monk, but also a member of the immortal sect. It''s even met by Yun Mo Bing and others.


    Yunmobing put down her mobile phone, her brow wrinkled.


    "Chen Yi said," I don''t have to make amends. He will protect me! " Cloud ink ice''s vision, some complex.


    Cloud Mo Xuan suddenly some anxious, "elder sister, you should not be to plan to listen to him?"


    "Chen Yi is really unfathomable, but after all, he is 18 years old. Tong Qianlan is over 50 years old. Even if he is a great master in Jiangnan, he is in awe of her."


    "What''s more, there is Tianfu gate behind Tong Qianlan. Even grandfather has to give in. If you listen to Chen Yi, once something happens, grandfather will be furious."


    Cloud ink ice willow eyebrow light wrinkle, her heart has a steelyard, know the pros and cons.


    What''s more, this time the old man has been a little dissatisfied with her. If she doesn''t listen to her again, I''m afraid it''s hard for the cloud family to explain.


    As for apologies, yunmobing doesn''t care. She''s at this height and she''s flexible.


    What she cares about is that since Chen Yi has already said something, if she insists on apologizing, she may feel dissatisfied.


    One is Chen Yi, the other is Yun Jia, and Yun Mo Bing has to hesitate in his heart.


    Cloud ink Xuan looks at cloud ink ice''s appearance, suddenly some gape, he as cloud ink ice''s younger brother, how can not understand.


    "Sister, in your eyes, Chen Yi is more trustworthy than the cloud family?" Cloud Mo Xuan wry smile way.


    He doesn''t understand. How long have Yun mobing and Chen Yi known each other?


    Even if Chen Yi''s strength is high, even the martial arts master is not Chen Yi''s rival, but even if Chen Yi''s strength is strong, there will be an upper limit.


    Yunmoxuan doesn''t know what happened in the dark Mountain Ghost street, let alone that Chen Yi killed Chu Jingshan, the famous martial arts master in Jiangnan not long ago.


    But even if you know that chujingshan is only a person, and Tong Qianlan is not necessarily weak. Even tianfumen is an immortal gate that has been handed down for many years in China. How can Chen Yi compare?


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Yun Mo Xuan faintly. "Naturally, I don''t think Chen Yi is more important than Yun''s family, even if Chen Yi saved my two lives."


    "But does it take a reason to trust someone?"


    Her words, let cloud Mo Xuan is complexion a shock.


    "Sister, don''t you really like him?" Cloud Mo Xuan rubs to stand up.


    Trust a person, of course, need reasons, but like a person, love a person does not need.


    Cloud Mo ice face suddenly emerged a layer of frost, "what nonsense, then nonsense, careful I fan you!"


    Yun Mo Xuan looks at Yun Mo Bing''s expression, but he is more determined.


    But how old is Chen Yi? Even if Yun Mo Bing is really moved, can you agree with him?


    Yunmo Xuan can know how much the old man dotes on yunmo Bing. At a young age, he gives yunmo group to yunmo Bing.


    Moreover, when he was young, he made mistakes and was often beaten. Yunmobing made mistakes, but the old man just laughed. Even his parents didn''t dare to teach yunmobing a lesson.


    Moreover, if Chen Yi insists on going to school, it will take several years for her to graduate from university. By that time, Yun Mo Bing will be nearly 30.


    In recent years, the cloud family has been selecting suitable people for yunmobing, let alone Jinling. There are a lot of young heroes in Jiangnan pursuing yunmobing.


    This time cloud ink ice is because of this kind of thing, come to Zhenjiang to avoid for a while.


    "Sister, you''d better think about it." Cloud Mo Xuan painstakingly persuades a way: "this time, is three uncles come over, if you don''t go to apologize, three uncles won''t promise you."


    "In his eyes, you are a fool."


    Mention three uncles, cloud Mo ice''s brow wrinkled, however, she still coldly stare at cloud Mo Xuan, "Mo Xuan, you are teaching me to do?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan immediately shut up a voice, he knows, say again go on, cloud Mo ice really want to be angry.


    From small to large, because of the different treatment at home, plus the character of yunmo ice, he is not afraid of yunmo ice.


    Although he is also an underground leader in Zhenjiang now, he dare not be a bit presumptuous in front of yunmo ice.


    "You pay attention to the movement of Tong Qianlan. If you come to Zhenjiang, please contact me at any time!"


    "Third uncle, I will solve it


    Cloud Mo ice said, she seems to have made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen Yi looks calm after hanging up.


    As for whether Yun Mo Bing believed it or not, he didn''t care.


    If you believe him, Chen Yi, why should you explain?


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe a thousand words.


    "Brother, did you get on well with her?" Chen Xinjia asked some gossip.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Chen Xinjia and flicks it gently on her forehead.


    "Little people are big ghosts."Chen Xinjia covers her forehead. She murmurs very discontentedly: "Why are you so big? You are only a few months older than me. You know how to bully me!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. When he gets home, he looks at Chen Weiguo''s legs.


    "Dad, how do you feel?"


    Chen Yi looks at her dry, pale legs and smears the liquid.


    "Xiao Yi, where did you get this?" Chen Weiguo is full of shock. Although he has only smeared it on a few times, his legs, which have not felt anything for more than four years, now have a slight fever.


    It''s just that the feeling is so small that Chen Weiguo even doubts whether it''s an illusion.


    "I learned some medical skills before, and I made them specially." Chen Yi smiles.


    Chen Weiguo didn''t ask again, and he didn''t tell Li Wenyun about the fever in his legs.


    In those days, he and Li Wenyun did not know how much effort they had spent to seek medical treatment, but the final result was that people were from disappointment to despair.


    Chen Weiguo didn''t want to say it, which made Li Wenyun feel hopeless again from hope.


    Most importantly, he didn''t believe Chen Yi''s idea of learning medicine.


    Learning medicine?


    Those who have studied medicine for decades and even have a great position in the family have all given up, let alone Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about Chen Weiguo''s ideas either.


    After smearing the liquid for Chen Weiguo, he went back to his room and began to practice again.


    This time, there are pieces of jiaodan. Even if he is not in the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, his accomplishments have increased significantly.


    The next day, Chen Yi returns to the villa and begins to practice with the help of Xuanyuan spirit guiding array and jiaodan fragments.


    Chen Yi practiced for a whole day until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Along with the gathering of aura from Lingquan, and the aura from jiaodan fragments into Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi''s pores are open all over her body, and the foul air in her body is gradually discharged.


    In his hair, on his skin, a faint cyan mist rose.


    In Dantian, Chen Yi''s Dantian, Lingtai has reached the acme of three inches, a little further, you can go straight into four inches.


    Chen Yi''s heart is like water, and he keeps swallowing and refining his aura into the elixir field.


    Impact four inch Lingtai, build a medium-sized foundation.

 Chapter 60

    In the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, Chen Yi''s platform trembles in the Dantian.


    At the moment, the difference is just the slightest.


    But for Chen Yi, it seems that there are shackles on her body.


    The aura in jiaodan fragment and Lingquan constantly impacted on the Lingtai, which made the Lingtai vibrate regularly.


    Every vibration makes Chen Yi''s internal organs, muscles and bones resonate at the same time.


    Some of Chen Yi''s filthy Qi, and even the impurities in her body, were constantly shaken into green mist and discharged through her pores.


    Chen Yi has long known what he wants.


    The reason why it is called "building foundation" is that it is the foundation of building immortal road from the inside out.


    The more powerful the foundation is, the more powerful the power will be in the future.


    Chen Yi has honed the foundation of Taoism for thousands of years, and is even more powerful to the extreme. It is even more difficult for him to break through to the medium quality of Zhuji.


    With Lingtai absorbing aura and pounding the shackles again and again, the impurities in Chen Yi''s body are constantly excluded from the body.


    This process is like washing essence and cutting marrow.


    For a long time, the three inch Lingtai in Chen Yi''s Dantian suddenly trembled.


    From the edge of the platform, there is a new platform extending over four inches.


    Inside the villa, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open and close. If there is a golden light in those dark eyes, they linger for three inches.


    Even in Chen Yi''s body, there was a little thunder.


    The muscles and bones are like thunder, the body is fragrant, and it becomes the realm of orchid.


    There is a faint fragrance in lips, teeth and breath.


    After about 13 breaths, the fragrance on Chen Yi''s body gradually dissipated, and the golden light in his eyes also dissipated.


    Build the foundation of Zhongpin, success!


    Chen Yi stands up slowly from the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array. He feels the abundant mana in the elixir field and the infinite energy in his body.


    "Although it can''t be called the body without dirt, it''s enough to have a good body."


    There is a faint smile on Chen Yi''s face.


    The so-called "Fanglan Jingti" means that the body is full of aura, and then the whole body emits a faint fragrance. In the road of cultivating immortals, this realm describes the pure and powerful flesh and blood of those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals.


    Generally speaking, there is no one who can cultivate immortals in the state of building foundation.


    The sky outside is dim. Chen Yi turns on the light and stands quietly in front of the mirror in the villa.


    The gap is only about an hour, but Chen Yi seems to have completely changed.


    Before the thin student appearance, no longer exists.


    Instead, a young man in a white T-shirt and black slacks appeared in the mirror.


    Dark hair naturally falls, bangs scattered on the forehead, like some bohemian.


    On the face like Congzhi, in the soft eyebrows, there is a kind of fierce, a pair of eyes, as quiet as water, which contains a little light of stars.


    Quite warped nose, as well as that even lips, if there is a touch of things do not startle indifferent.


    At first glance, Chen Yi is as beautiful as before, but the more she looks, the more attractive she feels.


    Thin body, also gradually bulky, if you pull off the clothes, you can see that almost flawless skin, every muscle is very uniform, not bulky, not thin, just on Chen Yi''s body, just good.


    Even Chen Yi looked at herself in the mirror for a moment.


    He didn''t know for a long time that he had never seen himself when he was young.


    As time goes by, things are right and people are wrong. Once a thousand years ago, he was proud of the world. Now he has read the world and his heart is like a rock.


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on Chen Yi''s face. He turned away, but the smile had calmed down.


    In the villa of Nuo Da, he turned off the lights and walked out alone.


    In the dusk, he walked alone on the road of Guanjiang garden, and his back seemed to stretch infinitely.


    At the same time, in a club named Zixiao Tianya, it is surrounded by ancient style, ancient color and architectural style, like a famous ancient building.


    Cloud ink Xuan, cloud ink ice standing in front of a 456 middle-aged man.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man clapped the table and got angry.


    "You''re kidding


    "Mo Bing, how can you be so old that you don''t know how to handle it?"


    Yun Haohai exudes a strong atmosphere, "Tong Qianlan, how many aristocratic families do you have in Jiangnan? Even the old man and she have some friendship


    "You didn''t just hurt her grandson, you didn''t want to apologize?"


    "You want to make enemies for the cloud family!"


    In the face of Yun Haohai''s anger, Yun Moxuan purses his lips. He secretly looks at Yun mobing, but finds that Yun mobing''s face is still as calm as water."Third uncle, there''s no need to be so angry." Cloud Mo ice smile way: "Tong Qian Lan''s grandson teases me, don''t hurt him, difficult not to become, I still want to bend the body to submit?"


    Cloud Haohai a stagnation, he naturally understand, cloud ink ice can''t bend to submit.


    "What''s more, who knows, he is the grandson of Tong Qianlan." Cloud Mo ice poured a pot of tea with a smile, "however, the mistake has been committed, if I personally come to apologize, the cloud family''s face is good-looking?"


    "After all, Tong Qianlan''s grandson is not seriously injured. At most, he has broken a few ribs."


    Yun Haohai frowned. He didn''t know the meaning of white cloud ink ice.


    "Mo Bing, I know it may not be your fault, but you know the strength of Tong Qianlan. Behind her, there is Tianfu gate." Yun Haohai frowned and said, "the old man asked me to come this time. I''m afraid you will suffer losses. But if you insist on not apologizing, I can''t let you go."


    "But if you do this, it will be passed to the old man. Even if you are not wrong, the old man will not be happy."


    It''s just an apology. Compared with offending Tong Qianlan, you can see the pros and cons at a glance.


    Yunmo Bing has been in charge of yunmo group since she was a child. Although the Yuns are dissatisfied, yunmo Bing has done it in an orderly way, which makes those dissatisfied people convinced.


    But this time, if yunmobing doesn''t apologize, it''s right for yunmobing, but it''s a big mistake for Yunjia.


    Cloud Mo ice is to smile a way: "three uncles, Mo ice when say don''t want to apologize?"


    "What Mo Bing is thinking about is the face of the cloud family. He doesn''t make enemies for his family. He is thinking about the interests of his family. Don''t he understand?"


    "It''s just that what Mo Bing thinks is not a simple apology."


    "Uncle, think about it, I''m also the chairman of yunmo group. Although I''m not well-known in Jiangnan, many aristocratic families also know me and know that the old man has always loved me."


    "If Mo Bing wants to apologize just because of a little contradiction, isn''t he telling the martial arts master in Jiangnan that the cloud family is cowardly and can be bullied at will?"


    "Tong Qianlan is certainly a Buddhist monk, but third uncle, do you really think you are not her opponent?"


    Cloud Mo ice words, let cloud Haohai frown, "what do you mean by this?"? The immortal method of Tianfu gate is really mysterious, but your third uncle''s vigorous Qi of cloud dragon and his cloud dragon skill, which has been cultivated for decades, are not cultivated in vain. "


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help but smile: "that is, although Tong Qianlan is an immortal monk, leaning against Tianfu gate, my cloud family is weak? Will you bow your head? "


    "Three uncles in, Tong Qianlan even if want to find Mo ice trouble, also have to see three uncles agree with or not!"


    Cloud Hao sea glanced at cloud Mo ice, "wench, you don''t cheat me, the family all know, you most ghost!"


    Cloud Mo ice modest smile, "three uncle, you say so, Mo ice in the heart is not willing to!"


    "May as well and three uncles frankly, Mo Bing means that if Tong Qianlan comes to trouble, by three uncles to help Mo Bing block."


    "If you win, Mo Bing apologizes to Tong Qianlan again. In this way, you can not lose the reputation of the cloud family, but also calm Tong Qianlan''s anger."


    Yunhaohai listen, ponder: "you are considering the comprehensive, direct apology, it really seems that my cloud family is too cowardly, heard by other families, will inevitably laugh."


    Yun Mo Bing suddenly frowned, "however, uncle, the biggest problem is..."


    She looked up at Yun Haohai and said in a low voice: "if it''s not for Tong Qianlan''s opponent, I''m afraid the face of the cloud family will be more ugly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Haohai suddenly looked at Yun Mo Bing with a cold and proud face.


    "Are you kidding, I''ll lose?"


    "I''ve been thinking about meeting some kind of monk for a long time."


    "OK, girl, just as you say."


    He looks proud. Although Tong Qianlan is a master of Dharma cultivation, he is better than several masters, but he is far less than the master of true Qi.


    In that case, what''s his fear?


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly smile, "is mo ice neglect, three uncle''s strength, how can lose to that Tong Qianlan."


    One side of the cloud ink Xuan, listen to dumbfounded, he looked at the cloud ink ice smile, secretly thumbs up, in the heart of admiration!


    He finally understood why he was beaten or scolded when he got into trouble when he was young, but yunmobing was safe all the time.

 Chapter 61

    Back at home, Chen Yi continues to apply liquid medicine to Chen Weiguo.


    After several smears, Chen Weiguo''s legs not only did not get better, but also had some cyanosis.


    Chen Yi is not surprised. Chen Weiguo''s legs have been abandoned for four years, and a lot of blood in his legs is almost stagnant.


    These cyanosis are actually congestion in Chen Weiguo''s legs.


    He moved a little magic power in his hands and slowly dredged the veins on his legs.


    Now, he has built a medium-quality foundation, which is enough to dredge the channels and collaterals for Chen Weiguo, and even use bone to produce bone. However, Chen Weiguo''s legs are too seriously damaged. Even with Chen Yi''s meticulous mastery of magic power, it is not easy to completely cure Chen Weiguo''s abandoned legs.


    Nowadays, Chen Weiguo''s legs are too fragile. If he wants to make bones from bones, the magic power he needs is by no means as thin as silk.


    Chen Yi looks at these blue and purple legs. At present, there is more than one way to help Chen Weiguo cure his legs.


    But the best way is to use the blood of the big demon above the Qi level and make the Xugu Tongjing liquid of xuanyuanmen with several kinds of miraculous drugs. In this way, Chen Weiguo''s legs can be restored to their original appearance without any sequelae.


    Chen Weiguo is shocked when he looks at Chen Yi carefully.


    He could feel it. His legs were numb.


    This is no illusion!


    "Xiaoyi, do you really have a way to cure dad''s legs?" Chen Weiguo asked in a voice.


    "Yes Chen Yi looks up and answers firmly.


    In this world, if even he can''t be cured, I''m afraid no one can really cure Chen Weiguo''s legs.


    "Dad, you try not to move at all this time." Chen Yi loosened Chen Weiguo''s legs and covered them with a blanket. "It shouldn''t be long before you can get up, Dad."


    Chen Weiguo was stunned, and his eyes were even more incredible.


    Chen Yi smiles at him and turns to walk outside.


    He went back to his room with a slight frown. "It seems that we should take time to go back to Longchi mountain!"


    In the next two days, Chen Yi practiced as usual. The fragments of jiaodan also broke up and turned into powder.


    He also helped Chen Weiguo to heal his legs. From Chen Weiguo''s expression, we can see that his legs are still gradually regaining consciousness.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, I can just go back to Jinling!"


    In Guanjiang garden, it''s almost dusk. Chen Yi looks out of the window and ponders.


    Just as he was about to go home, suddenly, a vibration came from his mobile phone.


    He looked at the short message from yunmo ice and showed a faint smile.


    "At last?"


    Tianfumen, the so-called immortal practitioner in the world, is Tong Qianlan.


    In Zixiao Tianya''s club, yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan have a little dignified face.


    Yun Haohai is sitting with arms in his arms, eyes slightly closed.


    On one side, there are many yunmoxuan''s men, wearing black suits, guarding the side.


    "Three uncles, that Tong Qian LAN should have already arrived quickly!"


    Cloud ink Xuan looked at a mobile phone, low channel.


    Cloud Hao sea eye also don''t open, proud of EH.


    He''s building up his strength for the next World War.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. In a moment, a figure appeared in front of yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan.


    "Chen Yi?"


    See the person, cloud Mo ice''s face can''t help showing a smile.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the situation, and his face is still calm.


    Yun Haohai''s eyes suddenly open. If there is vigorous Qi in his eyes, he looks at Chen Yi.


    "Are you the young master Zhenjiang has become famous recently?"


    Chen Yi had been famous in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time.


    Although yunmobing warned the three families to be different, there is no leak proof wall in the world. Many families in Jiangnan heard that Zhenjiang had a young master who offended the overseas military alliance.


    Naturally, the cloud family is the same, and even the old man of the cloud family has personally asked about it.


    Yunmobing also returned some, but Chen Yi''s specific identity has never been revealed.


    Yunmobing is very clear that Chen Yi doesn''t want to reveal his identity, otherwise, how can Chen Weiguo and his wife not know Chen Yi''s strength.


    At the age of 18, he can kill the martial arts master. If the old man of the Chen family knew that Chen Yi had this ability, he would have been overjoyed.


    Chen''s family has already come to Zhenjiang city. They won''t turn a blind eye to Chen Yi''s family.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Haohai and does not say no.


    Yun Haohai thinks that he is a master of martial arts, so he is a master of martial arts. Why should he explain.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, Yun Haohai''s face sank. He snorted and said, "what do you mean, Mo Bing? Do you really think that I will lose to Tong Qianlan? "This sentence, let cloud Mo Xuan not from small nervous.


    But Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, "uncle, this is a misunderstanding. Chen Yi and Mo Bing have a good relationship, so they come here."


    Yun Haohai took a look at Yun Mo Bing, but he snorted and said nothing more.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. She sits down at will.


    Cloud Mo ice if he can solve this trouble, he is also happy to leisurely.


    "Don''t be angry. My third uncle is proud." Yunmobing whispered to Chen Yi: "however, the third uncle still has real strength. Among the great masters of Jinling, my third uncle can also rank in the front row!"


    Yun Haohai is a master of martial arts. How can he not hear Yun Mo Bing''s words? When he hears the first half of the sentence, he will be angry. But when he hears the second half of the sentence, a faint smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yi''s calm face makes Yun Mo Bing feel relieved.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s expression, she naturally knows that Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    No matter how powerful Yun Haohai is, there is still a gap between him and Chu Jingshan. Chen Yi can easily wipe out Chu Jingshan. How can he care about Yun Haohai.


    In the clubhouse, there was a brief silence. After about 20 minutes, suddenly, there was a commotion.


    The gate slammed open like water from a big river. In the river, several people were trapped in it and struggled like drowning.


    This scene, let cloud Mo ice and cloud Mo Xuan face suddenly a change.


    How to control water?!


    No wonder people call Tong Qianlan immortal master.


    Behind the river, an old woman with white hair came into the club with her back bent.


    Tong Qianlan cold eyes directly to the presence of people, sneer: "good big formation, worthy of Jinling cloud home!"


    With a bang, the water in the air will explode, like a rainstorm, sweeping all around.


    The ordinary people who were trapped and suffocated fell to the ground and gasped.


    Cloud ink Xuan some of the men, see Tong Qianlan as if fairy like means, is pale.


    Is it human?


    TV, mobile phone drama, is that all?


    Yun Mo Xuan takes a cool breath. Even though he has heard of the horror of Xiufa immortal master from Yun Mo Bing''s mouth, he will inevitably be shocked to the extreme.


    Compared with the martial arts master''s invulnerable and invincible vigorous Qi, this kind of water control means is more shocking.


    "Master Tong Cloud Mo ice is to stand up, neither humble nor overbearing way: "cloud family''s formation has always been only self-defense, not bullying!"


    "The old immortal master doesn''t ask right or wrong, so he comes to trouble Yun Mo Bing. Can''t Yun Mo Bing wait to die?"


    Tong Qianlan smell speech, not from sneer way: "good a sharp tooth sharp tooth wench, you are saying I bully you?"


    "Bullying you, what about you? My grandson has broken three ribs. Today, even if you are yuncangshan, you have to return these three ribs. "


    "Presumptuous!" Cloud sea rage, master of the power, such as the wind like to that Tong Qianlan.


    Yuncangshan is the name of the old man of the cloud family and the father of yunhaohai.


    "Tong Qianlan, I respect you as an elder. My father is a little older than you. How dare you be so arrogant and domineering!"


    "Do you really think I''m a bully of the cloud family?"


    Yun Haohai took a step forward. In an instant, the carpet suddenly cracked.


    Tong Qianlan laughs, "you are the third son of yuncangshan, aren''t you? You think you can compete with me when you enter the master''s realm? "


    "Ridiculous

 Chapter 62

    Immediately, when she was shocked, there was a yellow amulet in her hand. Suddenly, the Yellow amulet was on fire, and a purple lightning, like a snake, came to the vast sea of clouds.


    "Ride the thunder and lightning?"


    Someone''s voice almost trembles, mortals, can master the power of lightning?


    Yun Haohai''s face is not from a coagulation, his arms suddenly a shock, there are white vigorous Qi attached to the arm.


    At his feet, he leaped like a tiger in the mountains.


    Bang bang!


    But see cloud vast sea double all like disorderly shadow, bombard on that purple thunder and lightning.


    When the thunder and lightning broke, the sea of clouds would fall on the ground like a big stone, making the ground vibrate.


    His arms trembled faintly, as if numb.


    Yun Haohai gazed at Tong Qianlan and said in a deep voice: "he is worthy of being a disciple of Tianfu sect and a master of Dharma cultivation!"


    Tong Qianlan is a cold smile, "just just started, junior, you have to see good!"


    "What is the art of the immortal family? How can you be a martial arts master like you?"


    Tong Qianlan hands from the waist, and then take out a yellow Fu, she recites words, finally, is a burst drink.


    "Imperial edict!"


    When you see the Yellow amulet, there is a blazing thunder.


    Thunder light gathered, to the end, more into a tiger shape, it is like a white tiger, appeared in front of Tong Qianlan.


    This kind of immortal Dharma has already made everyone look pale.


    Even Yun Haohai, at this moment, his face does not change slightly.


    "The art of the immortal family? I''d like to see if you''re going to be better than the martial arts and vigorous Qi? "


    Cloud Hao sea big shout out a voice, in his body, more a terrible momentum rises.


    Yun Haohai''s clothes bulged and torn. He was as strong as an ox, standing one foot high.


    "This is the secret of Yunlong Gong. Yunlong changes!" Yun Mo Xuan lost his voice.


    Cloud dragon change is to stimulate the warrior''s body with internal force and vigorous Qi, so that he can burst out powerful strength in a short time.


    However, after using this secret method, the warrior should lie in bed for at least a few months.


    Yun Haohai''s skill is to press the bottom of the box. Just a talisman forces Yun Haohai to use the secret method.


    Even cloud Mo ice''s pretty face does not change slightly, staring at this has been almost inhuman fighting.


    But Chen Yi, looking at them, still looks calm.


    One, it''s just a small means of mastering the shape of Yu Fu. One is to stimulate the body with internal force, which can improve the strength in a short time.


    For ordinary people, it may have been inconceivable, but in his eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    In the field, on the double fists of Yun Haohai, there is amazing vigorous Qi, fighting with the Thunder Tiger.


    Every blow was like a burst of thunder. Fortunately, the vigorous Qi blocked it. Otherwise, he would have been knocked down by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Even so, yunhaohai seems to be in trouble.


    He was able to fight with the white tiger by using the secret method, but Tong Qianlan was still calm.


    Suddenly, there was a stab. The white tiger''s claw was torn in Yun Haohai''s chest. There was a sound of vigorous Qi being torn. Yun Haohai''s body flew upside down.


    Because too abrupt, even cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice are scared, to both sides to avoid.


    Bang!


    The body of Yun Haohai directly smashed the sofa. There was a tiger claw and scorch mark on his chest, and blood dripping.


    His body gradually returned to its original state.


    Cloud Haohai mouth bleeding, he looked at Tong Qianlan''s eyes full of horror.


    Is this the power of the Buddhist monk? Control thunder, control Fu Huahu!


    He even used the secret method, but Tong Qianlan only used two talismans.


    Tong Qianlan just left Tianfu sect''s disciple. If Tianfu sect''s legendary leader, how terrible should it be?


    "Third uncle!"


    Yunmoxuan and yunmobing help Xiang yunhaohai.


    As soon as their palms touched the sea, they suddenly felt like an electric shock. A crackling sound sounded, which made them stop immediately.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Yun Haohai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Tong Qianlan had left his hand, otherwise, now he was not injured so easily.


    Tong Qianlan also dissipated the power of the charm. She carried her hands and said with a cold smile, "young generation of the cloud family, now, do you know what is the immortal monk?"


    She didn''t kill her. After all, she just came to vent her anger to her grandson, not really want to make a feud with the cloud family.


    "Girl surnamed Yun, who else can help you?"


    Tong Qianlan see to cloud Mo ice, there is a kind of irony in the eyes, light voice.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face is not from slightly white, she looked at Tong Qianlan, gritted her teeth: "Tong Laoxian master is really a fairy like figure."


    "Hum!" Tong Qianlan light way: "I don''t embarrass you, my grandson broke three ribs, I can break you three ribs.""A few months'' rest will teach you a lesson."


    With that, she came to yunmo Bing, as if to start.


    Although Tong Qianlan is a disciple of Tianfu sect and is good at controlling runes, she still has magic power in her body. She doesn''t have to waste Tianfu to deal with yunmo Bing, who is not even an internal warrior.


    Yun Mo Bing''s delicate body is slightly shocked. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yi, only to see that Chen Yi is still sitting in the same place with a calm face.


    It seems that Chen Yi is aware of Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, and then he says, "every one of them is an immortal practitioner. When did Tianfu men say so much?"


    "Even if you are the leader of Tianfu sect, you dare not call yourself immortal master."


    Chen Yi''s voice makes Tong Qianlan''s feet suddenly beat. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yi. Her eyes explode with anger.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When she saw Chen Yi sitting on the sofa, she was furious.


    Tianfumen is a well-known immortal sect in modern China. She was once a disciple of tianfumen. Naturally, she took great care of the dignity of tianfumen. Otherwise, she would not have left tianfumen on her own initiative.


    The leader of Tianfu sect is very kind to her. She goes to see her every year.


    Now, how dare Chen Yi slander the leader of Tianfu sect in front of her?


    "Yellow mouthed child, I don''t know how to be awed!"


    "The leader is an immortal in the world. How can a mole ant like you comment on it?"


    Tong Qianlan suddenly claps it out. In the palm of her hand, there is a faint aura gathering, which turns into a aura and smashes it at Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he almost burst out laughing.


    "Immortal of the world? Huang Minghu, who founded tianfumen in those years, did not dare to claim himself. How dare you, the younger generation, claim to be so? "


    He can''t laugh or cry. The talisman is a path in the cultivation of immortals. It''s not too much to say that it''s the end of a side door.


    Huang Minghu was also gifted in this way, and he reached the golden elixir realm. Unfortunately, his time was coming and he was in the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Don''t say that he calls himself an immortal in the world. When he passed the dragon and tiger mountain, Huang Minghu would greet him early. Don''t say that he would call himself an immortal or an immortal teacher in front of him.


    Facing the aura coming, Chen Yi''s secret of swallowing yuan runs in her body, and her body is like an invisible barrier. When the aura comes, it pops away.


    He rises leisurely, looking at Tong Qianlan lightly.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the vast world, just dare to say such ridiculous words."

 Chapter 63

    "Is he crazy?"


    When Yun Haohai heard Chen Yi''s words, he was full of disbelief.


    Even he was defeated by Tong Qianlan, we can see the strength of Tong Qianlan, how terrible.


    The talisman can control thunder and lightning, and it is not the ordinary warrior who can fight against it.


    Even if Chen Yi once killed the master of Wumeng, how could he be Tong Qianlan''s opponent.


    He slandered the leader of Tianfu sect, even the founder of Tianfu sect.


    These two are rare in the world, not to mention the great master of martial arts. Even the great master and even the real man of martial arts dare not utter such wild words.


    Yunmoxuan''s face was also astonished. He thought that Chen Yi was proud enough to kill the master of Wumeng and ignore the sixth mountain.


    Only now did he find out that this guy was so arrogant that there was no limit.


    Even Yun mobing is a little stunned. She seems to hear more from Chen Yi''s words.


    She has a feeling that Chen Yi''s words are not intended to boast or irritate Tong Qianlan, but are really ignored.


    But How can Chen Yi have such a strong foundation, or is his teacher behind him enough to be proud of the immortal family?


    "Yellow mouthed child, how dare you, how dare you So disrespectful Tong Qianlan gas body is shivering, in her eyes, is overflow strong murder.


    She has been practicing law for 60 years, and has never seen such arrogant and domineering people.


    Even the grandmaster dare to insult him?!


    Whoosh, Tong Qianlan will take out a yellow Fu from his waist, only to see her burst drink, the Yellow Fu spontaneous combustion.


    In a flash, when there is a fire, a fire bird, slowly born.


    The temperature of the whole club, at this moment, suddenly increased, and the men of yunmoxuan were almost paralyzed.


    "Huang Kou Xiao''er, I don''t care who is supporting you, cloud family or great master. If I don''t kill you today, I will be a disciple of Tianfu sect in vain!"


    In the flame, Tong Qianlan is full of murderous voice, almost with the fire finch.


    This is the fire bird Tianfu of Tianfu gate, and it''s also one of the Tianfu that Tong Qianlan has mastered.


    Every flame is made by the burning of mana and aura, that is, the vigorous Qi is enough to burn out, that is, the master of martial arts can never resist.


    Yun Haohai''s face was shocked. This fire sparrow was several times more terrifying than the Thunder Tiger before.


    If Tong Qianlan moves this Tianfu before, he is afraid that he has already been defeated, and what he has suffered is not this injury.


    "It''s over! Tong Qianlan moved to kill intention, this true River''s young master, afraid to completely disappear in the world! " Yun Haohai murmured in a low voice.


    Only Chen Yi, in the blazing light, still looks indifferent, as if he has not seen it.


    "How dare you teach me in front of me?"


    Chen Yi chuckles. He comes out with one hand and sticks his hand to his chest.


    "How can we compare with the real cultivators of immortality by using such small means as crossing the mana into the talisman for a long time to display the formula?"


    "The real cultivator of immortals is to use the power of heaven and earth to cultivate himself in heaven and earth. He takes all things as his teacher and cultivates himself beyond the heart of all things."


    But the fire bird fluttered its wings, and the air was twisting. Before it was near, a terrible fire wave swept over. The carpet, sofa and even the decoration were about to be lit.


    All around Chen Yi, suddenly a dark light came up and covered him.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yi was completely enveloped by the Flamingo, and the blazing fire destroyed everything.


    It''s enough to melt in steel, not to mention people.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Yunmobing can''t help exclaiming. Even though she believes in Chen Yi, she is still worried uncontrollably.


    Yun Haohai shakes his head with a sigh. If Chen Yi does not seek his own death, maybe the future will be bright.


    Now, a martial arts master with such talent will fall in front of him. It''s a pity.


    At this moment, the flames suddenly shrank in the eyes of the public, as if they had been swallowed by something. Immediately, Chen Yi''s figure appeared in front of the public.


    Instead, he had a small black hood the size of a palm in his hand, in which flames were burning.


    It seems that Chen Yi easily earned the terrible fire bird before.


    "What?"


    Yun Haohai, Yun Moxuan, Yun mobing, Tong Qianlan and everyone around them are dull at this moment.


    Especially Tong Qianlan, she seems to go to hell.


    It''s not an ordinary flame, but a fire bird Tianfu. Now, will it be put into people''s hands?


    This


    Even Tong Qianlan has never seen such a picture.


    Chen Yi looked at the mysterious mask in his hand and said with a faint smile, "I said that Tianfu gate is just the last way of the side gate. It''s not that I despise this way, but that it was once recognized by the real Xiuxian sect.""How can Tianfu gate be regarded as an immortal gate? What''s more, you, who are not good at learning, call yourself immortal master


    "Well, I''ll let you know, what is the real secret of the immortal sect!"


    Chen Yi turns his hand, and the mysterious cover and the fire of the talisman inside are annihilated in this turning hand.


    Chen Yi pinches Jue with one hand and turns it in his body.


    In a flash, Chen Yi''s eyes were full of golden magic power, and a pair of golden eyes were like making the heaven and earth have no light. Only those bright golden eyes were powerful.


    Tong Qianlan''s heart, the crisis, "pretend to be a ghost, I see you can block me a few days of Fu!"


    Even if she takes out two more Tianfu, even if Chen Yi blocks the fire bird Tianfu, she is still confident.


    With the flame burning amulet, from the two amulets, a lightning snake and a Golden Leopard suddenly fly out.


    "Imperial edict!"


    Tong Qianlan suddenly drinks, and the two creatures of Tianfu tear the air and kill Chen Yi.


    With a smile, Chen Yi suddenly burst out a ray of golden light.


    In the clubhouse, there will be Fengming heaven and earth.


    On top of Chen Yi, there is a Golden Phoenix, lifelike.


    Each plume is as if it is exquisitely carved. The crown of Phoenix and the eyes are more like real existence. They have the power to be proud of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a real Golden Phoenix, coming into the world, proud of the world, can make ten thousand birds come to Korea.


    Xuanyuanmen, xuanmenzhengjue, control fengxiangtian!


    Chen Yi didn''t move, but the Golden Phoenix had already soared out. With a pair of Phoenix claws, he could easily hold the thunder snake and Golden Leopard.


    is an easy job to do, and it is easy to roll the two forms of the spirit into nothingness.


    This scene almost stunned everyone.


    Tong Qianlan''s mind, more close to a blank, the next moment, that a Jinfeng will have appeared in front of Tong Qianlan.


    A golden phoenix claw pinches Tong Qianlan''s body in an instant and strikes back.


    If there is thunder, the whole club is shaking.


    It can be seen that Jinfeng easily presses Tong Qianlan on the wall, and the reinforced concrete wall is easily penetrated like tofu.


    The eyes of the Golden Phoenix are as proud of the world as the birds.


    Wow, Tong Qianlan spewed out a mouthful of blood. Now she has no blood on her face


    It''s full of fear!

 Chapter 64

    On the wall, there are still subtle cracks spreading in all directions.


    Tong Qianlan, like a weak bird, is in danger under Zhenfeng.


    The eyes of cloud vast almost stare out, knead to decide to become a Phoenix, this is what kind of power.


    Compared with the Golden Phoenix, Tong Qianlan''s shape is just like the candle and the moon, which are two levels of existence.


    "Can you compare with the great master''s immortal practitioner?"


    Yun Haohai can''t help murmuring. Who can think that an 18-year-old young man is not a so-called master of martial arts, but an immortal practitioner of Dharma?!


    Cloud ink Xuan also silly live, he looked at that lifelike Golden Phoenix, then as if the real Phoenix appeared in the world.


    Is this the realm that human resources can reach?


    Chen Yi Is it the reincarnation of an immortal?


    Cloud ink ice looking at Chen Yi''s back, a pair of beautiful eyes is more colorful.


    I don''t know how many times this is. From the chance encounter on the riverside to now, Chen Yi almost surprised her again and again.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s standing still, as if he were a banished immortal.


    With Chen Yi in her eyes, it''s hard for other men in the world.


    Some of yunmoxuan''s men are already kneeling down to worship Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Tong Qianlan faintly. Suddenly, Jin Feng comes back to Chen Yi, returns to Chen Yi''s hand, and disappears.


    Tong Qianlan''s chin is stained with blood and falls down from the wall. She kneels down and looks up at Chen Yi. In her eyes, she has no intention of killing or scenery.


    "Tong Qianlan doesn''t know Xianwei, but he asks for mercy and forgiveness this time."


    She fell on her knees, shivering.


    Tong Qianlan is very clear that Chen Yi is definitely not the one she can provoke.


    "Do you still want to avenge your grandson?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "No, no! My grandson is to blame himself. It''s Tong Qianlan who is proud of the law. The elder has awakened Tong Qianlan. How dare he have any more thoughts! " Tong Qianlan is humble and kowtows.


    "Do you still want to trouble Yun Mo Bing?" Chen Yi asked again.


    "Cloud ink ice and predecessors have friendship, Tong Qianlan day big courage, also dare not to trouble." Tong Qianlan fear back.


    "In that case, you won''t settle the accounts in the future." Chen Yi''s eyes are calm.


    "Master, Tong Qianlan can swear!" Tong Qianlan looks up, her old face is full of pleading.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "although you are arrogant, you are still smart!"


    "However, people have ulterior motives. You want revenge. To me, it''s nothing more than beating a stone with an egg!"


    "Regardless of the highest cultivation level of Tianfu sect, Huang Minghu, the founder of Tianfu sect, is still alive."


    Chen Yi''s hands are behind her, and her eyes are full of arrogance.


    "Respect me as a God, too!"


    This sentence, although light as water, but in Tong Qianlan''s ears, it is like thunder.


    When a Grandmaster is alive, he should also respect the gods.


    How arrogant is this sentence?


    Who is this man in front of you?!


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Yun Haohai is almost stunned.


    If it had been before, he would have scoffed at it, but now, it''s him, and his heart is like endless waves.


    Yunmobing heard Chen Yi''s arrogant words, and his eyes were shining.


    Arrogant in the world, arrogant heaven and earth, posture such as immortal, moving law such as God!


    Which woman in the world, seeing this scene, can not be moved?


    "Go away!" Chen Yi looks back and makes a faint voice.


    Tong Qianlan lowered her head and left in a hurry.


    Chen Yi''s eyes also look at Yun Mo Bing. When he sees the light in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    This kind of light is familiar.


    His eyes, which are as quiet as water, are full of light ripples.


    "Since I said I would protect you, it''s no problem."


    With that, Chen Yi turns to leave.


    Cloud Mo ice return to God, even busy way: "I send you!"


    Chen Yi gave a little meal at his feet, then walked on without refusing.


    One side of the cloud sea seems to see what, pupil slightly condensed.


    When the two figures left, Yun Haohai sighed: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    "Martial arts masters, in the eyes of ordinary people, are already inconceivable."


    "In the eyes of my great master of martial arts, the same is true of the immortal method of tianfumen."


    "Now, there are more people..."


    The pride and conceit in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    There are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the world.


    "Moxuan!" All of a sudden, the cloud vast sea looks to one side still be in a daze, never return to the cloud Mo Xuan of the God."Three, three uncles!" Cloud ink Xuan this just returned to God, but his heart is still endless waves.


    "Mo Bing and that..." Yun Haohai said in a low voice: "what is the relationship?"


    If Yun Mo Bing is able to make friends with him, it will be helpful to the Yun family.


    Great master!


    There are only a few people in Jiangnan, let alone great masters of Dharma.


    Cloud Mo Xuan wry smile a, "three uncles, this, you still ask my elder sister personally!"


    "If I talk nonsense, I''m not going to peel my skin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zixiao Tianya, Chen Yi sits on the Lamborghini.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, and the more he looks at Chen Yi, the more ripples he has in his heart.


    "This time, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Tong Qianlan would never let me go."


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "you saved my two lives before. Now, you''ve helped me so much. I''m afraid I don''t know how to repay you."


    Chen Yi doesn''t even look at Yun Mo Bing. He looks out of the car and looks enviously at the luxury car.


    In the eyes of some families in the south of the Yangtze River, cloud, ink and ice are the same.


    It is estimated that every move of Yun family''s proud daughter and the chairman of yunmo group will arouse many people''s minds.


    Seeing that Chen Yi doesn''t respond, Yun Mo Bing doesn''t care either. She says with a low smile, "otherwise, I''ll make a promise with my body?"


    She was half joking, but also testing.


    Chen Yi, still silent, doesn''t care.


    "Chen Yi, after a while, I should go back to Jinling!"


    Yun Mo Bing spoke again, her voice was a little low, "in Zhenjiang, I don''t need to think too much about right and wrong, but back to Jinling, maybe it''s different."


    "The water of Jinling is far deeper than that of Zhenjiang River, and it''s chaotic!"


    In her eyes, it''s a bit complicated. Jinling is the ancient capital of China, and its aristocratic family, the strong warrior, is by no means comparable to Zhenjiang.


    Yunmo ice is in Zhenjiang. Many times she can be herself.


    But in Jinling, she is doomed to be helpless. She can only be the pride of the cloud family.


    Just as she and Yun Haohai said before, no matter when, Yun mobing should put the interests of the cloud family first, and her own interests, even honor and disgrace, are too insignificant compared with the cloud family.


    It can also be understood that her achievements today are based on the cloud family. If she leaves the cloud family, she may be able to excel, but she will never be able to do so.


    Therefore, she had to take the cloud family as the first, and had to give up her gratitude and hatred.


    Chen Yi finally took a look at Yun Mo Bing, "aristocratic family, always like this!"


    "The way of life is unchangeable through the ages."


    His eyes calm, "you don''t have to test me, for me, a matter of no result, doomed to be futile."


    Chen Yi quietly takes back her eyes, and the cloud and ink are frozen in him. Maybe what she is excited about is just the appearance.


    Yunmo bingyuguang looks at Chen Yi, and his eyes become a little complicated again.


    Jinfu Jiayuan, the car stops slowly.


    Chen Yi gets out of the car and goes to the community.


    Suddenly, Yun Mo Bing says, "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi gives a slight pause at his feet. Looking back, he sees Yun Mo Bing''s slender figure resting on the Lamborghini.


    Black long straight hair, moving with the wind, that foot than the stars in the sky like eyes, now it is with a faint smile.


    "Be my boyfriend..."


    "How?"

 Chapter 65

    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, then goes back to his home in silence.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s back. After Chen Yi disappears, he sits in the Lamborghini.


    She had a faint feeling of burning on both sides of her cheeks, and her breathing was a little short.


    As Chen Yi said, she is the proud daughter of the cloud family and the chairman of the 10 billion group.


    Bold, intelligent, and decisive.


    Even so, yunmo ice still felt his heart beating.


    Even before she came to Zhenjiang, yunmobing never dreamed that she would make such a crazy move.


    Not to mention in Jinling, all the men who pursue her in Jiangnan are like the Qing who cross the river.


    When did Yun mobing think that this kind of thing would be for her to talk about? Moreover, Chen Yi still has no attitude.


    She sat in the car for a period of time, and then slowly drove out of Jinfu Jiayuan.


    The waves in the cloud ink ice heart are gradually calming down.


    For her, Chen Yi''s reaction is reasonable.


    Back home, Chen Yi practiced as usual.


    The next day, Chen Yi had planned to go to Jinling, but a word from Chen Weiguo made Chen Yi put this idea aside.


    Old man, it''s time to live!


    That is, Chen Yi''s grandfather, the old master of the Chen family.


    Count the time. It''s just ten days later.


    Chen Yi then remembered that although his family had moved to Zhenjiang, they would return to the Chen family twice a year.


    One is the old man''s birthday, the other is the annual meeting of the Chen family at the end of the year.


    "For your birthday?" There is a trace of sharpness in Chen Yi''s eyes. In the past 18 years, he has never been less humiliated in the Chen family.


    He is thin and has been bullied by many of his peers.


    Later, after Chen Weiguo''s legs were abandoned, he was humiliated at every birthday and annual meeting.


    For the next two days, Chen Yi was in Guanjiang garden, and yunmobing did not contact him again.


    Until the morning of the third day, when Chen Yi arrived at Guanjiang villa, yunmobing was already in front of No. 1 villa.


    She sat in the Rolls Royce before, the window rolled down slowly, with a smile on her cold face.


    "There are many things about cloud ink group these days. I forgot to find you!" Cloud Mo ice said with a smile.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and says, "what happened to the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting?"


    "Well!" Cloud Mo ice nods, "get on the bus, there is still a distance from the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting."


    "By the way, the demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan should be implemented soon, and everything is smooth."


    When Chen Yi got on the bus, Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, "in this way, you don''t have to go back and forth every day."


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "are you busy with these things these days?"


    "You may as well guess!"


    Rolls Royce, slowly from the view of the river park, in Zhenjiang City on the highway, yunmoxuan has been waiting for a long time.


    Then, the two cars drove to Linshi together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangtai city is located in the east of Zhenjiang river.


    At the moment, in the yutianfu hotel of Xiangtai city.


    This is a five-star hotel, in this hotel, there is a person sitting on the ground.


    However, his whole body is wrapped by vigorous Qi.


    The purple red vigorous Qi flows like water, and even the person can''t touch the ground because of the vigorous Qi.


    This is an ancient method of cultivating martial arts in Nanyue. It''s called floating body and refining vigorous skill. With this method, you can refine your own vigorous Qi all the time with the help of vigorous Qi.


    And this person, obviously already is the sign that floats the body to refine the vigorous skill greatly.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly opened and closed. He looked out the door, and the doorbell just rang.


    The vigorous Qi on the middle-aged man''s body is like water, and then he slowly opens the door.


    "Master Ye!"


    There is a woman with a faint smile, quietly looking at the middle-aged man.


    Yu Mengzi looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ve got the news that yunmobing and the young master of Zhenjiang are coming here."


    Ye Longyue''s eyes suddenly coagulated, in which there was a flash of evil spirit.


    "Well, I see, Miss Yu, but what else Ye Longyue said faintly.


    "There are things, of course." Yu Mengzi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "before cloud ink ice offended Xiufa immortal teacher, Tong Qianlan things, don''t know whether ye Zongshi know?"


    "Tong Qianlan? It''s not that it has been defeated by Yun Haohai according to the rumor. " Ye Longyue didn''t like it.


    Yu Mengzi said slowly: "as far as I know, it''s not like this!"


    "I sent someone to Zhenjiang to investigate. It is said that on that day, it was not Yun Haohai who defeated Tong Qianlan. Although Yun Haohai started with Tong Qianlan, he was defeated miserably!""Oh?" Ye Longyue was surprised.


    "As far as I know, the one who really beat Tong Qianlan is to kill your younger martial brother Zhenjiang young master. However, he is not a young master, but a Buddhist monk!" Yu Mengzi said: "Mengzi knows that master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, but it''s better to be careful."


    Hearing this, ye Longyue could not help laughing. He glanced at Yu Mengzi and said, "Miss Yu, do you mean that I will be defeated by an 18-year-old hairy boy?"


    "Joke, are you making fun of me, or are you making fun of my master


    Hearing this, Yu Mengzi said with a smile, "master ye, this is a misunderstanding. Mengzi doesn''t mean to underestimate master ye, let alone your master!"


    "I just feel that the immortal monk who has been climbing up to yunmo ice recently has extraordinary strength."


    Ye Longyue said with a proud smile, "is the strength extraordinary? What about the practitioners? Is that my opponent? "


    "Miss Yu, if you hadn''t found me and given me 30 million yuan, I would have defeated that young master in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting. I''m afraid I would have killed him through Zhenjiang."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been learning martial arts from my teacher since I was a child. Even if I haven''t entered the real atmosphere, the whole master of Nanyue must respect me."


    "Just an 18-year-old boy, how can I lose?"


    Yu Mengzi looks at ye Longyue and breathes out, "master Ye is so confident. Yu Mengzi is talkative."


    Ye Longyue waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you want to make the cloud family lose face. I want to avenge my younger martial brother, not to mention the only master. Even the cloud family, I can''t help it."


    "At the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, I will personally screw off the boy''s head to sacrifice my younger martial brother''s life."


    In ye Longyue''s eyes, there are purplish red eyes.


    Yu Mengzi smiles, and she quickly agrees, "master Ye is the master of Nanyue. It''s no problem to kill a little boy."


    Then she left the room, turned behind her, and her face grew cold.


    "Yunmobing, I''ll see how you get through this!"

 Chapter 66

    Xiangtai city.


    Chen Yi, Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan slowly get out of the car.


    What comes into view is a big hotel.


    The whole hotel is like an old castle, with lots of cars and luxury cars at the gate.


    Some people came on foot, wearing Tang clothes or practicing clothes.


    You can see it from 80 to teenagers.


    From all around, Chen Yi sensed something like a duck.


    "There are a lot of aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River. Although not all of them come here, some of them who are interested in martial arts will join in the fun." Cloud Mo ice in a side smile way.


    Chen Yi looks calm. Most of the people present are warriors, about 100 of them.


    However, these martial arts practitioners were scattered all over the south of the Yangtze River, or practiced in aristocratic families.


    Although it seems that there are many people, in fact, they are scattered all over the south of the Yangtze River. It is almost difficult for ordinary people to see the existence of these warriors.


    Chen Yi and his three men walked slowly into the manor, surrounded by fine cut trees.


    Three people come, many people also recognize the identity of cloud ink ice, cloud ink Xuan.


    After all, she is a proud girl in the south of the Yangtze River. Yun Mo Bing is quite famous in the south of the Yangtze River. As for Chen Yi, most people look at her and find that they don''t know her, so they ignore her.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Suddenly, a man came with enthusiasm.


    He was about twenty-seven years old, full of spirit, a little sunny and handsome.


    Cloud ink ice always see people, with a faint smile: "Cao Binhai, a period of time not seen!"


    Cao Binhai said with a smile: "I heard you went to Zhenjiang recently? It''s not the old man of the cloud family who wants you to get engaged. Have you run away secretly? "


    Cloud Mo ice shakes his head a smile, "I have no intention of engagement for the moment, you probably hear is nothing."


    Cao Bin''s eyes brightened, "so, I still have a chance? I''ve heard that the old man is a member of the Kyoto family, the Mu family. "


    "The Cao family is a little famous in the south of the Yangtze River, but compared with the people of the Mu family, the gap is not a little bit."


    Hear Mu these two words, the eyebrow of cloud Mo ice also did not leave a trace of wrinkly.


    "Cao Binhai, can''t you see Laozi?" The cloud Mo Xuan suddenly opens a mouth, he horizontal eyebrow erect eyes, "depend on you this three legged cat''s ability, still calculate to have an opportunity?"? Thank you for saying it


    Cao Binhai turned his head and said with a smile, "yunmoxuan, you have been driven out of Jinling for two years. Don''t be so angry."


    Cloud Mo Xuan grins, "surnamed Cao, I''m going back soon. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Say, cloud Mo Xuan''s eyes a cold, "wait for Lao Tzu to go back, that year''s account, I will one by one of the liquidation."


    Cao Binhai frowned, "I''m not involved in it. Don''t trouble me!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan is cold hum a, "don''t think I don''t know, these two years, you and Yu Mengcheng''s relation seem quite good."


    "Yunmoxuan, I have a good relationship with anyone. Don''t make trouble for you." Cao Binhai shook his head and said with a smile.


    "By the way, who is this?" Cao Binhai looks at Chen Yi and wants to borrow Chen Yi to change the topic.


    "Chen Yi!" The cloud Mo ice introduces.


    Chen Yi?!


    Cao Bin seemed to be thinking in his eyes, and immediately said, "is it the Chen family in Jinling, the adopted son of Chen Weiguo?"


    When he looks at Chen Yi, he doesn''t have much interest.


    Although the Cao family in Jinling is not as good as the Yun family and the Yu family, they are not comparable to the Chen family.


    Chen''s family in Jinling is just an ordinary family. Chen Weiguo was a warrior who quickly stepped into the internal power. Later, his legs were abandoned by the Mu family, and he died in the public.


    Cao Binhai has a great network in Jinling, but he knows Chen Yi because of the Mu family.


    "Well!" Yunmobing nods with a smile. She knows that Chen Yi doesn''t want to be too exposed, so she doesn''t say much.


    Chen Yi is also calm at the banquet. He is not interested in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting. He just wants to see if there is anything he needs.


    After all, zuzijie is just some common things.


    Magic weapon, elixir, he wants to refine again.


    Just when yunmobing and Cao Binhai were chatting, suddenly, a middle-aged man in purple Tang clothes came into the gate of the manor.


    This person walked into the manor and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "The master of the Wu family, it is said that he has gone abroad to sharpen his martial arts? Now I''m back, and I took part in this Wushu and Taoism exchange meeting? " Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are shining. She knows something about Jinling''s martial arts masters, but she doesn''t major in martial arts after all. She knows little about Jinling''s martial arts masters.


    On the contrary, Cao Binhai said with a smile: "Wuzhan has been back to Jinling for about half a year."


    "It seems that he killed a lot of mercenaries overseas, which made a lot of mercenaries angry. If he didn''t come back early, he would be lost overseas.""However, this time, he gained some fame overseas, making the Wu family''s overseas trade more smooth."


    Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan nodded slightly. The existence of martial arts masters is not only a deterrent to some people who practice martial arts, but also has many functions.


    This is why many aristocratic families even spend a lot of money to train and recruit martial arts masters.


    After the martial arts exhibition, several famous martial arts masters entered the manor.


    "Pang family''s angry lion, Pang Congfeng, Ma family''s Xiao Ming Wang, Ma Wanyuan..." Cao Binhai was surprised and said, "even the eminent monk Pude has come out."


    "It took a lot of effort for the family to hold this martial arts exchange meeting. There were three martial arts masters at the same time."


    Cloud Mo ice tiny frown, "Jinling these several aristocratic families, recently make what matter?"


    In general, there are few masters in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting. It is enough for those who have internal power to do it.


    The appearance of martial arts masters is a sign.


    Some aristocratic families have conflicts, but they are not easy to solve. We can solve these problems through the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.


    Winners advance, losers retreat!


    "There has been no big deal in Jinling recently. However, small fights and small disturbances are constant, but they have nothing to do with these families."


    At this time, not far away there is a voice of uncertainty sounded.


    "Chen Yi?"


    A woman who is two years older than Chen Yi and looks like a college student is not sure.


    Chen Yi turns to look at the woman, and when she sees her, she is also slightly stunned.


    In this martial arts exchange meeting, I really met the Chen family.


    Chen Xinwu, his cousin, is his eldest uncle''s second daughter. She was a little gifted in martial arts cultivation since childhood.


    Chen Yi chuckles. Now she''s in her inner strength.


    Chen Xinwu came over and looked at Chen Yi in surprise, "Chen Yi, how can you be here?"


    She doesn''t remember Chen Yi''s interest in martial arts. Besides, although there are many people in this martial arts exchange meeting, it''s not easy to enter here.


    Chen Xin dance''s eyes fall on the cloud ink ice, cloud ink Xuan''s body, suddenly the facial expression tiny change.


    The proud daughter of the cloud family, she still knows.


    "You came with Yun Mo Bing?" Chen Xinwu is a bit incredible. She doesn''t seem to understand why Chen Yi has something to do with Yun mobing.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    Suddenly, Cao Binhai''s face changed.


    "Overseas people?"

 Chapter 67

    At the entrance of the manor, a dark, thin figure wrapped in cloth with both hands walked slowly into the manor.


    A pair of eyes, like night leopard''s, are full of evil spirit.


    This kind of evil spirit, ordinary people are not aware of, just feel that this person is a little scary.


    But for the warrior, this kind of evil spirit exists in essence. It is the momentum of killing, which is obviously different from that of the strong.


    When this man came, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    Including the four great masters, their eyes were focused on him.


    "Master of King Tai, Basong!"


    Some people whispered that the king of Thailand is a big force in Southeast Asia, and its influence is almost all over Southeast Asia.


    Up to the warlords, down to the rich businessmen, almost all of them had people from the king of Thailand.


    Overseas martial arts masters, even in China, or Jiangnan territory.


    "Bassoon?" Cao Binhai''s face became more and more dignified. "I heard that an overseas master came to Jiangnan and wanted to sharpen his martial arts with a Chinese master."


    "Is this the one?"


    Although Cao Binhai is well-informed, there is still a big gap between him and the master.


    After all, it''s about the face of a great master.


    There are not many overseas strong people participating in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, let alone masters.


    Bassoon walked into the manor and immediately attracted most people''s attention.


    He looked around, with a look of arrogance on his face and a look of pride at the many aristocratic families present, and said coldly: "this is the so-called martial arts exchange meeting?"


    This sentence, many people can not help but burst into a rage.


    One of them cheered: "overseas people, this is Huaxia. When will you be arrogant?"


    This is a young son of a noble family. At the age of 267, he was promoted to the level of a strong warrior. He was very young and had hostility to overseas warriors. What''s more, Basong''s tone was so cold and arrogant.


    Bassoon''s eyes suddenly turned, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, as soon as he stepped on it, the ground seemed to be shaking, and a broken stone rose and appeared in front of him.


    Immediately, bassoon hit on the small piece of gravel.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the ordinary gravel, like a bullet, directly killed the young man.


    The blood is a little bit. The figure of the inner warrior who makes a sound actually flies upside down. There is a blood hole on his forehead.


    With a bang, the inner warrior had already fallen to the ground. His body twitched a few times, and then there was no sound.


    "Tao Shan!"


    The man who knew the young man suddenly cried out.


    The people of the Taoists behind him are even more flawed.


    If you don''t agree with me, I will kill you?!


    Even the faces of the four great masters did not change, and Pang Congfeng was furious.


    "Bassoon, how dare you kill?"


    Teng''s voice, a master''s power, such as the wind, astonishing pressure, came to Basong.


    The faces of the other three great masters were also extremely cold.


    Basong closed his fist, turned his eyes and looked at Pang Congfeng and the remaining three great masters.


    "In the gate of King Tai, if the weak don''t respect the strong, they will die!"


    Basong''s eyes full of evil spirit never gave in. "If you don''t agree, you will win me. If you win, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    This attitude made many disciples of the aristocratic families feel cold.


    How could the overseas masters be so terrible?


    Most of them are disciples of the aristocratic family. Although they work hard every day, they can hardly be called spoiled compared with some martial arts masters who have gone through killing and even suffering.


    It is the master of martial arts in China, who always adheres to the master''s bearing and will not kill people easily.


    Like bassoon, they almost never met.


    Some of the young warriors of the aristocratic family even turned pale with fright and could not help retreating.


    "Basong, this is not your Thai gate, nor overseas!"


    Pang Congfeng stepped out, and many people around him gave way to a battlefield. "Don''t think you can do anything if you win several times!"


    "My Chinese martial arts, how can you imagine!"


    Pang Congfeng suppressed his anger and said, "this time, I''m here for you. I''d like to see what you are capable of as the master of King Tai."


    Pang Congfeng''s words made many people suddenly realize.


    It''s no wonder that there were four great masters at a martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.


    They knew for a long time that bassoon would come.


    "It''s terrible to be a great master overseas."


    Beside Chen Yi, Chen Xinwu is pale, especially when he sees Tao Shan die.


    Tao Shan also knew that although she was younger, she was definitely not a bad person. Now, she lost her life just because of one word."China is now in its heyday. In its heyday of martial arts, it''s hard to avoid losing some of its blood." Chen Yi said in a light way: "martial arts is the skill of killing people."


    "In ancient times, those who fought in the army were the best, killed the enemy, defended the country and made contributions."


    "Today, although the major families practice martial arts, most of them are just empty realms."


    When Chen Xinwu hears Chen Yi''s words, she turns her head and looks at Chen Yi''s calm face.


    She just found out that Chen Yi seems to be a different person. The ordinary Chen Yi before saw this kind of picture, even calmer than her.


    What''s more, the skin is amazing even if it''s a little higher.


    "Chen Yi, where did you hear that from?" Chen Xinwu said, "what do you know if you don''t practice martial arts?"


    She thinks that Chen Yi''s evaluation of Chinese martial arts is too low, as if Chinese martial arts masters are not as good as overseas.


    Nowadays, most people in China don''t practice martial arts, but there are still many martial arts masters in their families, including some great masters.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Chen Xinwu. Chen Xinwu has never bullied him in the Chen family, so he says it casually.


    Whether he believes it or not has nothing to do with him.


    One side of the cloud Mo ice heard, but can not help but look at Chen Yi.


    "Wudao, is it a killing skill?"


    Yun Mo Bing whispered, and then she asked with a smile, "Chen Yi, what do you think of the strength of that Basong?"


    Looking at Basong''s figure, Chen Yi commented, "it''s not enough to be seen."


    This sentence, cloud Mo ice didn''t feel anything.


    Cao Binhai is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "Son of the Chen family, you have a big voice. That''s a great master. Isn''t it attractive?" Cao Binhai said with a smile: "you look like you''re only 18 years old. No matter how talented you are, it''s just internal strength, isn''t it?"


    Cloud ink Xuan on one side is a smile, don''t know Cao Binhai know Chen Yi real strength, what kind of expression.


    Chen Xin dance some cannot hang up the face, this reply, also don''t let cloud Mo ice smile big teeth?


    Master of martial arts!


    Today''s Chen family doesn''t even have a master of martial arts. Does Chen Yi despise a master of martial arts?


    Chen Xin danced a glance at Chen Yi and said, "just look at it honestly. Can you evaluate such a big man as master?"


    "Really, when did you learn to talk big?"


    Chen Yi Yu Guang glances at Chen Xinwu and ignores her.


    Yunmobing took a look at Chen Xinwu and said, "who do you think will win, the overseas martial arts master or the angry lion of Pang family?"


    Chen Xinwu sees yunmobing''s expression and thinks that yunmobing''s answer to Chen Yi is ridiculous. She feels a little humiliated and regretted.


    "That overseas master, the master you call angry lion, is even worse!" Chen Yi replied faintly.


    This sentence suddenly made Chen Xinwu''s face hot.


    "Chen Yi, if you can''t speak, can''t you shut up?" Chen Xinwu was annoyed and said, "what qualifications do you have to evaluate the master?"


    "Even if it''s the worst master, crushing you is like crushing an ant. Can you stop being shameful in front of Miss Yun?"


    Cao Binhai also secretly patted yunmoxuan, "I said, where did you know this wonderful flower when you were with yunmobing?"


    The corner of cloud Mo ice''s mouth twitches, as if is forcing smile.


    "Cao Binhai, do you know what a dog''s eye looks down on a man?" He said to Cao Binhai secretly with a bad smile.


    Cao Binhai''s face suddenly changed, "yunmoxuan, your mouth is still as smelly as ever!"


    Then he gave a cold hum and stopped asking.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Chen Xinwu. He is too lazy to care about Chen Xinwu.

 Chapter 68

    Inside the manor, Basong looked at pangcongfeng lightly.


    "You four great masters, you might as well do it together!"


    This sentence made Pang Congfeng and the other three great masters furious.


    "Basong, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "With one to four, aren''t you afraid of the wind?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better win this game first!"


    Pang Congfeng was even more angry and laughed. His eyes were wide open. "Basong, are all the masters of King Tai like you? I don''t know. I thought you were a great master! "


    Basong gave a cold smile and looked at pangcongfeng with disdain in his eyes.


    Pang Congfeng burst into a rage. In an instant, there was a surge of golden vigorous Qi on him.


    Boom!


    There was a gust of wind all around, and many people could not help but cry back.


    The power of a great master is like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Pang Congfeng gave a loud shout, and when he jumped at his feet, he was like a wild lion in the wilderness.


    The name of angry lion deserves its reputation!


    When two claws crossed, they attacked bassoon.


    Basong looked at pangcongfeng without any movement.


    "This overseas person, is not scared silly?"


    "Standing still, is he the master of horizontal training? Do you want to fight against master Pang''s vigorous Qi with your body


    "Master Pang, kill this overseas expert, and make our Jiangnan martial arts and Taoism world prosperous!"


    As pangcongfeng approached, Basong finally moved. His body was like a shadow. The next moment, they crossed each other.


    Basong came forward with his hand, and his five fingers stood side by side.


    Behind bassoon, Pang Congfeng was even more stiff. There was a trace of fear and disbelief on his face.


    The next moment, the vigorous Qi on his body dissipated like smoke. As soon as his body became soft, he knelt on the ground directly.


    Above the throat, there was a scar, from which blood burst out.


    "What?"


    The three great masters were all shocked, full of shock.


    During the whole martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, how many people''s smiles were stiff and how many people''s smiles turned pale.


    Only bashong stands in the same place.


    Just for a moment, Pang Congyun, the famous angry lion in Jiangnan, died in the hands of overseas masters.


    This result, like thunder, exploded in the ears of all the people who practiced martial arts in their families.


    Cao Binhai''s face became even more pale, "master, he died in an instant?"


    Martial arts masters, in the eyes of ordinary people, have been incredible existence.


    Even in the aristocratic family, a martial arts master''s energy is extremely powerful, and now, in the blink of an eye, it disappears in front of his eyes.


    This is horrible!


    Yun Moxuan takes a deep breath. When he hears Chen Yi''s words, he knows pangcong summit has been defeated, but he never thought pangcong summit has been defeated, even lost his life.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face gradually becomes dignified. Pang Congfeng''s death is a disgrace to the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River. It is also a family in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the face of the whole Chinese people is severely slapped by overseas people.


    Chen Xinwu''s face was even more pale. She was so scared that her body trembled. A great master fell like this.


    In her eyes, the great man above, but now also so weak.


    If so, what''s the use of practicing this martial art?


    "Bassoon!"


    All of a sudden, a roar like thunder, but see Pude monk red face, seems to be angry to the extreme.


    Basong raised his eyes and glanced at monk Pude, "can you three go up together?"


    Monk Pude put his hands together, his feet crossed, and each step left a clear footprint on the ground.


    Until he came to Basong, monk Pude palmed his hands and patted forward.


    It can be seen that the skin of monk Pude has turned into bronze.


    "Buddhist bronze body!"


    Basong said with a faint smile, "it''s kind of interesting."


    As he said this, Basong''s hands came out at the same time, palm to palm, colliding with monk Pude''s hands.


    Boom!


    It''s like the collision of boulders, the violent storm sweeping around, and the terrible wind pressure even makes many people retreat.


    "Oh, my God, that''s terrible!"


    Cao Binhai breathed out, where is the person, that is, two cars collided together, there may not be such a movement.


    Bassoon''s arms were intertwined with purple lines. Monk Pude''s body was constantly shaking. Suddenly, there was another roar.


    Monk Pude''s body rose from the ground and flew backward.


    Basong''s face showed a cruel smile. "It''s just a copper body. If you can cultivate a gold body of Buddhism and Taoism, maybe you can fight with me!"


    Before the words were heard, Basong''s figure had disappeared. If his body were a shadow, ordinary people''s eyes could not even catch up with Basong''s figure.In the eyes of Pude monk, he saw Basong on it, and his fists were like a rainstorm.


    Bang Bang


    Monk Pude only had time to cross his arms and bear Basong''s fierce fists.


    When his body fell, Basong''s also fell two meters away, and the purple and red lines on his body gradually disappeared.


    When people looked closely, they could see that there were many fist seals on monk Pude''s body, some of which were obvious, some of which were even an inch deep.


    Monk Pude''s body trembled faintly, and there was blood overflowing from his seven orifices.


    All of a sudden, monk Pude spouted a blood spring from his mouth, even accompanied by visceral debris.


    "His muscles, bones and internal organs have been smashed!"


    "No help!"


    Chen Yi makes a light voice, which makes Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan take a cool breath.


    Dead?!


    Two great masters, just like that?!


    My God!


    Even if they were, it''s unbelievable now. It''s the existence of master Wudao, a famous place. Two of them died in less than five minutes.


    Even in Wuzhan, Ma Wanyuan''s face turned pale.


    The anger in their eyes had already dissipated, but instead, they were frightened.


    Bassoon''s strength is too terrible, even they see the end.


    If it is an enemy, there is only one way to die!


    This is the master of King Tai. No wonder Basong dares to enter Jiangnan alone to challenge the martial arts master of Jiangnan.


    Basong saw the fear of the remaining two great masters and shook his head slightly. "The martial arts of China are just like that!"


    In addition to disdain, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    At this moment, a voice of extreme coldness and arrogance rang out, "you just killed two wastes. How dare you despise Chinese martial arts?"


    "They are worthy of replacing Huaxia?"


    "How dare you speak up here?"


    This sound has attracted everyone''s attention.


    They turned their heads and looked around, but they saw a man sitting on a willow tree for six feet, but he didn''t make the willow branch lower.


    As if it had the lightness of a feather.


    Ordinary people may not see the amazing part of it, but Basong, Ma Wanyuan, and Wuzhan are not from the pupil condensation.


    "Lift heavy as light!"


    Hiss!


    Only they know how hard it will be to do it.


    Bassoon''s eyes were even more shining. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Ye Longyue sits on the willow and overlooks Basong, "Nanyue, ye Longyue!"


    Ye Longyue!


    This name has left many young disciples of Jiangnan aristocratic families in a daze.


    "Who is ye Longyue? Is it strong? " Chen Xin murmured.


    Even the two great masters were easily killed by Ba song. Can ye Longyue surpass the overseas masters?


    "Ye Longyue?" Yun Mo Bing''s face suddenly changed.


    Cao Binhai suddenly lost his voice and said, "the first master of Nanyue, ye Longyue?"


    Many people looked at Cao Binhai. Cao Binhai came back to himself. He took a deep breath, "ye Longyue, the first disciple of Zhuling Grand Master in Nanyue!"


    "It is said that he joined the great master at the age of seven, and at the age of thirty-eight. Now he is forty-eight, and has been a great master for ten years!"


    "Even some people say that ye Longyue is only a line away from the great master!"


    It''s only a line away from the great master?!


    The great master of vigorous Qi?!


    In the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, there was an uproar.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "yes, this is master Ye!"


    Yu Mengzi walked out of the crowd slowly, with a charming smile. "This person is going to trouble master Ye!"


    Ye Longyue said with a haughty smile, "just a little overseas master, dare to be fierce in Jiangnan?"


    "Since I met you, how can I not see it?"


    With that, ye Longyue stood up and fell on the ground.


    With one hand behind him and the other hand forward, he said, "let''s do it!"

 Chapter 69

    "Great master disciple, gangjing Dacheng?"


    Chen Xinwu doesn''t know much about these. For her, the master is already superior, let alone a great master.


    Even in gangjing Dacheng, she is almost separated from heaven and earth.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at ye Longyue, who is the focus of the audience. Yu Mengzi''s beautiful eyes are faint with cold light.


    "There are no more than three great masters in Jiangnan. One of them is Zhu Ling, the great master of Nanyue."


    "The Great Master Zhu Ling has been a hermit in Nanyue for many years. Even so, there are many legends in Jiangnan."


    "A great master is already a dragon among the people. If you stamp your foot, it will be enough to shake Jiangnan. With a wave of your arms, Jiangnan aristocratic families will follow their orders."


    Yunmobing''s Yu Guang falls on Chen Yi. "The great master represents absolute strength, which is enough to crush the secular rules. Even the sixth mountain does not dare to offend."


    "In addition to the legend of the hidden world, I do not know whether there is still a real man of martial arts, the great master is already the peak of existence."


    What she said seems to explain Chen Xinwu, but in fact, she said it to Chen Yi.


    When Yun Mo Bing saw Yu Mengzi appear, he had a guess in his heart.


    Ye Longyue never came here for Basong, the great master of the overseas Thai royal clan.


    He''s for Chen Yi!


    It''s Chen Yi who killed the last disciple of Zhuling''s great master. Among them, it''s most likely that Yu Mengzi is leading the bridge or even provoking.


    The reason why she chose to attend this martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting is that she probably knew that she would come with Chen Yi, so that she could borrow the name of Ye Longyue to boost the prestige of the Yu family.


    The other is that it can make her lose her face. Even if Chen Yi works miracles and surpasses ye Longyue at the age of 18, how can the great master of Nanyue just sit back and watch?


    Ye Longyue is different from Li Ziheng before him. The great master will not rush to attack Chen Yi because of his face.


    But ye Longyue is the first disciple of the great master of Zhuling. If ye Longyue is defeated, Chen Yi is just pulling the face of the great master of Zhuling.


    No matter how good the master''s mind is, no matter how deep his seclusion is, he will eventually walk out of Nanyue.


    It''s a calculation. Yu Mengzi is scheming for the city, even if it makes Yun Mo Bing feel cold.


    In Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, Chen Yi is still calm.


    "Is there a peak?" Chen Xin covered her lips with surprise.


    Yunmoxuan''s face becomes ugly. He doesn''t know anything else, but ye Longyue''s appearance is definitely aimed at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, are you sure?" Yun Moxuan took a deep breath.


    Chen Yi killed Li Ziheng that day, which can be regarded as helping him. If ye Longyue really wanted to avenge his younger martial brother, he would never turn a blind eye to it.


    Cao Binhai on one side has some doubts. What does this have to do with Chen Yi?


    "Great master disciple?" Chen Yi said faintly, "if his master comes, maybe he will be qualified to do something with me."


    "I don''t know if you can stop me..."


    Before Chen Yi''s words were finished, Basong had already started.


    On his arms, purple and red veins burst out again, like vigorous Qi swimming in the blood and appearing through the skin.


    With a roar, Basong rushed to ye Longyue like a white shadow.


    Ye Longyue looked at it with a scornful smile.


    "I will let you know, what is gangjing Dacheng, what is Dacheng master!"


    With that, there was vigorous Qi on his body, almost pouring out like a flame.


    With a bang, ye Longyue took a step forward.


    In the air, Basong''s body suddenly stagnated, and his fist collided with ye Longyue''s.


    There is a layer of air waves, from the two sides, immediately, the storm, soil flying.


    Ye Longyue did not move, but Basong''s arm was blue. He clenched his fists, and there was a drop of blood.


    If bassoon unfolded his hands, he could see that his nails were almost dark red and bleeding.


    Basong immediately retreated, a touch of shock on his face, and looked at ye Longyue.


    Ye Longyue''s body, burning a purple flame, it is like a human body.


    He sneered, "your strength, that''s all?"


    Basong''s face was extremely gloomy, and his anger in his eyes increased greatly.


    Accompanied by a sound like thunder, but see Basong''s body, that such as blood fusion together with the vigorous Qi has gradually spread all over the body.


    Basong was so mad that he roared, and his momentum doubled.


    Ye Longyue said with a smile: "King Tai''s gang blood secret skill, this can also have two hands with me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Basong tore the wind and killed ye Longyue.


    I saw the two great masters'' fists and feet crisscross, and every attack made a sound like thunder.Basong is worthy of being a master of the king of Thailand. His fists, feet, elbows and knees almost form weapons of killing.


    Ye Longyue also kept resisting, and his vigorous Qi was wrapped around him like fire.


    After about 12 moves, ye Longyue suddenly blows forward, and the fire of vigorous Qi on his body continuously gathers to his fist.


    Boom!


    Bassoon''s body suddenly fell out.


    Twelve meters away, bassoon stepped back again and again to remove the rest of his strength.


    He looked at ye Longyue strangely, totally different from his previous arrogance.


    "How dare you despise my Chinese martial arts?" Ye Longyue suddenly shook his hands, "well, let me tell you, what is the real great master martial arts!"


    As he said that, he was gradually converged to his arms by the vigorous Qi like a flame. Then, on his fists, those purple vigorous Qi turned into the head of the golden red fire dragon. The flames had almost condensed into essence. How amazing was the ability to control the vigorous Qi to achieve this?


    "This is Zhu Rong''s three styles of Zhuling grand master?" Ma Wanyuan, the great master in the distance, was shocked.


    "I thought it was impossible to turn the gangjing into a physical object, but someone really did it?" The martial arts exhibition was also shocking to the extreme. "It''s said that the Great Master Zhu Ling was the first of the four wonders in Nanyue. He realized the three movements of Zhu Rong which he had just created ten years ago on Zhu Rong peak, which can solidify the strength and turn the real Qi into the dragon!"


    This is a great master''s method. Solidifying strength and transforming solid is like transforming fog into water and gathering water into ice. If you shake hard, the vigorous Qi of an ordinary master is the same as beating a stone with an egg.


    Basong''s face also changed. He was staring at ye Longyue. The next moment, he suddenly stepped on his feet.


    But this time, instead of killing ye Longyue, he turned to flee.


    Before, he killed people without blinking an eye, and even provoked the four great masters. It doesn''t mean that he wanted to die here.


    "Kill me Huaxia warrior, do you still want to leave alive?" Ye Longyue, however, gave a bold laugh. He went to nasong. Ordinary people didn''t even see the shadow of his feet. After only three breaths, he caught up with Basong, who was about to run away.


    The fist was like a dragon. With only one punch, it fell on Basong''s back.


    Bang, the whole person of Basong almost folded together, and it seemed that the whole person was broken.


    Even if Basong gathered the vigorous Qi in his body, he would not be able to withstand a single blow under the use of Ye Longyue''s fist.


    When Basong was killed, ye Longyue put away the vigorous Qi from his fists and stood with his hands down.


    At this moment, he was just like a God in the world. In the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, all the disciples of the aristocratic family, even the martial arts masters, were in awe.


    This is the great master''s disciple!


    This is the first master of Nanyue, ye Longyue!


    Chen Xin''s eyes are full of adoration.


    Yunmo ice, yunmo Xuan''s face, has become extremely ugly.


    Yu Mengzi is a smile, she Piao to cloud ink ice, eyes have a touch of light satisfaction.


    Ye Longyue is proud of all around. He turns his eyes slowly and looks at Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan.


    "Yun family, did you ever think about killing my younger martial brother with that young master Zhenjiang?"


    "Although my younger martial brother is not a tool, he is my younger martial brother after all. If you want to kill me, you can kill me!"


    In his eyes, there was a touch of evil spirit.


    "Where is Zhenjiang''s young master?"


    "Don''t you come and die soon!"

 Chapter 70

    All eyes, at this moment, are gathered in the cloud ink ice and cloud ink Xuan sister and brother.


    Cao Binhai''s face suddenly changed, he invisible, back out a few steps, and cloud ink Xuan opened the distance.


    Ye Longyue, for the cloud family?!


    Chen Xinwu''s face also changes. She tugs at Chen Yi and wants to avoid her.


    This is the first master of Nanyue, and also a disciple of the great master.


    If ye Longyue is involved in her, the Chen family will not be able to protect her.


    Of course, including Chen Yi.


    What makes Chen Xinwu''s expression stiff is that she, as an inner warrior, fails to pull Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, like a stake, stands still.


    Cloud Mo ice smile but don''t language, cloud Mo Xuan''s facial expression is faintly some ugliness.


    Yu Mengzi is to smile a more, "cloud Mo ice, this time, you still can smile?"


    Her eyes fell on Chen Yi, the Chen family, Chen Yi, the 18-year-old master.


    No matter how evil Chen Yi is, how can he compare with ye Longyue?


    This time, Chen Yi, who is known as Zhenjiang''s young master, will be severely damaged even if she does not die.


    When you think about a master of martial arts whom Yun Mo Bing has spent a lot of effort to win over, it will be destroyed in her little plot, and the smile on Yu Mengzi''s face will become more and more intense.


    Ye Longyue looks at yunmo Bing and yunmo Xuan with pride. He doesn''t notice that Chen Yi has any martial spirit.


    Although it is said that Zhenjiang''s master is young, Chen Yi is too young. She has just turned 18 years old. It''s hard to think of going with master Wudao.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yi said faintly, "are you going to die? You are the only one? "


    Light words, like thunder in the manor, make everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Chen Yi, are you crazy?" Chen Xinwu is even more frightened. She looks at Chen Yi. Does this guy dare to answer ye Longyue''s words?


    "Master Ye is looking for the young master of Zhenjiang. How can you How dare you answer? "


    The way Cao Binhai looks at Chen Yi is also like looking at a fool. In his eyes, Chen Yi''s nonsense has already been the fearlessness of the ignorant.


    Now, how dare he speak in front of Ye Longyue?


    During the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting, people''s eyes were on Chen Yi.


    "Is this guy stupid?"


    "Is this the younger generation of the cloud family? Even if master Yun is here, he doesn''t dare to say such words, does he? "


    "Is he looking for death?"


    The audience was in an uproar. Chen Yi''s face was too strange for them. There was a lot of speculation, but no matter how much they guessed, they didn''t have any idea that Chen Yi could compete with ye Longyue.


    Ye Longyue looks at Chen Yi faintly, "ignorant child, it''s humiliating to kill you."


    "If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, then die!"


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yi. Looking at Chen Yi is like looking at an ant. It''s ridiculous and ignorant.


    But Chen Yi smiles. He goes forward.


    In a flash, everyone in front of him made way for fear that he might have something to do with Chen Yi.


    Chen Xinwu is even more anxious, "Chen Yi, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    "It will also affect your parents and the whole Chen family!"


    She looked at Chen Yi''s figure, who was still walking slowly. There was anger, remorse and despair in her eyes.


    What''s wrong with this guy?!


    As Chen Yi came step by step, ye Longyue frowned.


    "It seems that you cloud family want to protect the master who killed my younger martial brother?"


    Cloud Mo ice but still smile but don''t language, cloud Mo Xuan of one side low voice way: "elder sister, have assurance?"


    Cloud Mo ice this just opens a way: "have assurance, not in you and I!"


    Ye Longyue''s strength is so strong that even the cloud family can only give in.


    It''s just


    Cloud ink ice looking at the young figure, Chen Yi every time out, how ever let people down?


    "You are not looking for the young master of Zhenjiang. It should be me." Chen Yi has come to ye Longyue and makes a faint voice.


    "You?" Let alone other people, ye Longyue was slightly stunned.


    Ye Longyue burst out laughing, "little guy, do you want to die for that young master?"


    In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, gangjing is the master. In the whole of China, ye Longyue has never met an 18-year-old master.


    As far as he knows, the two youngest masters, one is in Jiangnan and the other is in the capital city. Both of them are rare martial arts talents in a century.


    Even so, the two were at least 23 years old.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are full of calm. "You should not be old and dazzled, are you?"


    "It''s just a self righteous frog in the bottom of the well, not to mention you. Even if your master is here, he doesn''t dare to die one by one in front of me!"His words suddenly stopped the smile on ye Longyue''s face.


    The clothes vibrated, and a terrible force suddenly gushed out of Ye Longyue''s body.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In ye Longyue''s eyes, he was burning with anger. The powerful pressure of gangjing Dacheng was like a raging wave.


    How could an ant in his eyes be so arrogant?


    Chen Yili is indifferent to the pressure.


    He was a little impatient and felt that ye Longyue was talking too much nonsense.


    It''s just a master of martial arts. How can we talk about such confidence and arrogance? It''s just that I''ve never seen a real strong man.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the great master is really extraordinary, but in the eyes of Chen Yi, he is just like a clown.


    Not to mention a great master, he is a great master. In his eyes, even the real man of martial arts is equally insignificant.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you!"


    But I heard that ye Longyue suddenly drank. He didn''t even use his vigorous Qi. He took a step and hit Chen Yi with his right hand.


    Among many people''s exclamations, Chen Yi lightly raised his hand, then blocked ye Longyue''s blow.


    Ye Longyue''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that his fist seemed to hit the steel plate.


    Even the anti shock force made his arm numb.


    Immediately, ye Longyue retreated. He looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, "are you really the young master of Zhenjiang City?"


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Chen Yi, however, frowned, "you only talk nonsense?"


    Ye Longyue took a cold breath, and soon his face became gloomy.


    "I underestimate you. Zhenjiang should have such a martial arts genius as you!"


    The 18-year-old martial arts master has definitely set a new record for the youngest martial arts master in China.


    However, once ye Longyue''s words were uttered, many aristocratic families around him were dull.


    Wu Zhan and Ma Wanyuan were stunned.


    Is master Zhenjiang the young man in front of us?


    Cao Binhai is also a fool. Before, he thought that Chen Yi had a problem with his head. He dared to evaluate the dispute between the masters. Now, he is shocked.


    In particular, he thought of Yun Mo Xuan''s words.


    The dog''s eyes are low!


    For a moment, his face was hard to see.


    Chen Xin''s dance is even more misty, and her eyes are all at a loss.


    Is Chen Yi a great master?


    You''re kidding!


    She doesn''t say that she watched Chen Yi grow up, but they are all Chen''s family. She still meets with Chen several times a year.


    When Chen Yi has become a great master?!


    With a cry, ye Longyue was gradually covered with vigorous Qi.


    He looked at Chen Yi coldly, "even if you are a master, what? Kill my younger martial brother, how can I keep you! "


    "I''d like to see how long you can stay under my hands!"


    Sound down, ye Longyue suddenly burst up, since he has taken the money, and should go to Yu Mengzi, how can he keep it.


    A shot is like a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 71

    The great master of gangjing is as strong as Basong, the great master of taiwangmen. He is vulnerable to the attack of Ye Longyue, not to mention Chen Yi, who is so young.


    When ye Longyue started, everyone was silent.


    Even cloud ink ice, cloud ink Xuan''s eyes are dignified to the extreme.


    Chen Yi Can you stop it?


    But in the blink of an eye, ye Longyue already appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s expression didn''t even change. Only the strong wind made his bangs fly backward.


    Boom, just like thunder.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chen Yi put one hand in his pocket and raised the other, easily blocking ye Longyue''s blow.


    The purplish red vigorous Qi was surging, but it was like a light red falling. Chen Yi''s palm didn''t even move a point.


    As soon as ye Longyue''s pupils coagulated, his fists were like a storm. The purple shadows dazzled everyone.


    The sound of thunder is constantly ringing, but Chen Yi stands still.


    With one hand, he blocked ye Longyue''s stormy attack. Even the ground under Chen Yi''s feet was sinking slowly.


    More soil flying, the wind never stops.


    After nearly a hundred punches, ye Longyue finally catches a gap. He suddenly hits Chen Yi on the back.


    However, before the blow was near, suddenly, in front of Ye Longyue, a golden bell appeared.


    Hum!


    Chen Yi''s hands have been folded up this time.


    He didn''t look back and said, "is this your best effort?"


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He hasn''t done anything to build a base for many years.


    After all, for him who was at the top of the golden elixir realm before, the so-called master of martial arts was too weak. He could wipe out a group of master of martial arts with every move.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, ye Longyue''s face became hard to see.


    He suddenly retreats and looks at Chen Yi as if a golden bell is turning.


    "Is this the golden bell jar of Buddhism?"


    "Golden bell jar, does he still have Buddhism martial arts?"


    "Is this the means of vigorous qi transformation?"


    At this moment, no one doubts Chen Yi''s strength.


    It''s easy to block ye Longyue''s nearly 100 fists. How can they question and despise such existence.


    Even if it was a martial arts exhibition, Ma Wanyuan was shocked.


    "How can gang Qiqi block ye Longyue, a great master of gang realm?" Wu Zhan''s face was a little frightened. "Can''t it be true Qi turning into form?"


    True Qi turns into form!


    That''s a great master''s way?!


    Less than 20-year-old master of zhenqijing?


    It''s impossible!


    No matter how evil it is, it is unrealistic. Even if you look at ancient books, you can hardly see such records.


    Ma Wanyuan''s face also changed. "It''s not true Qi, maybe it''s just some advanced martial arts. Even so, master Zhenjiang''s strength is amazing enough."


    "It''s not you and I that can compete!"


    At this time, the vigorous Qi of Ye Longyue also rolled together.


    "Let me see. When can you stop it?" Ye Longyue roared, which was the first move of Zhu Rong''s three movements.


    CongGang Hualong!


    Above the two fists, like the roar of fire dragon.


    Ye Longyue leaped, bullied himself, and his fists fell on the golden bell.


    An almost deafening sound, resounding in the manor, but also a wave, swept in all directions.


    The trees are about to break, the grass is flying.


    Some people are retreating in this storm, even the master has to squint.


    When the aftershock dissipated, they all looked at Chen Yi, but they saw that he was still standing still. His hands were in his pocket, and he looked at ye Longyue calmly, like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    Ye Longyue''s face also changed, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    "You..."


    Ye Longyue stepped back, unwilling to accept this fact.


    Chen Yi''s calm face finally shows a faint smile.


    "It seems that you have reached the extreme."


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts for some time. Let me tell you what is real martial arts!"


    With that, Chen Yi''s Golden Bell slowly faded away. It was just the simplest form of mana, not even the real formula.


    There is a touch of fear on ye Longyue''s face, but Chen Yi''s hands have been taken out of his pocket.


    His hand, like the moon, is like the air of heaven and earth coming into his right hand.


    Chen Yi is like a moon in her hand, holding her fingers to form a fist.


    Martial arts, the moon!


    Then, Chen Yi''s feet softened and disappeared into the eyes of the public.


    Ye Longyue''s face suddenly changed. In his heart, there was a crisis.At that moment, ye Longyue gave a loud drink, and his vigorous Qi surged out, turned into a purple armor and condensed in his body.


    Zhu Rong''s three moves, Huoshen armor!


    This is the defense of Zhu Rong''s three styles. Ye Longyue almost tried his best and didn''t dare to keep his hand.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi appears in front of him, two feet empty and one punch down.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, like the collapse of the earth. Ye Longyue''s armor of the God of fire is broken in this moment.


    Not only that, the earth beneath ye Longyue is sinking. If you look down from high altitude, it looks like a huge fist imprint on the earth.


    There was also an endless gale, which swept all around. People just felt that they were like fallen leaves, and they couldn''t help flying out with the gale.


    Some people have even used their internal strength and internal power to stabilize their bodies.


    When the wind blows away, people look around and see that Chen Yi''s fist is an inch away from ye Longyue''s face.


    Ye Longyue''s face was pale without any blood.


    He is no longer as proud as before, and even In the eyes of all the people, ye Longyue''s body was paralyzed and knelt down in front of Chen Yi.


    The power of this fist almost broke his heart of martial arts and Taoism that he had practiced for many years.


    Chen Yi looks at ye Longyue faintly. He slowly closes his fist.


    Xuanyuan gate is the gate of Xiuxian sect, and there is almost no martial arts.


    However, he has lived for a long time, and even in order to fight against the increasing terror of natural calamity, Chen Yi will dabble in side ways, so as to make a comprehensive understanding and make his strength to a higher level.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, strange ways to escape armour, making amulets and alchemy Among them, he also studied martial arts for a period of time.


    Intermittent, about 130 years.


    Among them, he created five styles, and the moon sweeping is the first.


    For this result, Chen Yi''s face is not sad or happy, which has long been expected by him.


    After 130 years of martial arts, this fist is just a great master in gangjing. Can it be stopped?


    "Before you, I''d like to avenge my shame for Huaxia. I''ll save your life!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi looks at ye Longyue kneeling in front of him, his eyes are lost, and his heart of martial arts is almost broken.


    After this blow, ye Longyue did not dare to fight against him again!


    Chen Yi''s light words fall, and all the previous voices disappear.


    All the people were silent. The whole manor


    A dead silence!

 Chapter 72

    Chen Xin dances with a silly face, "Chen Yi, is Zhenjiang''s master!"


    "Is he a great master?"


    Her mouth, as if to insert an egg, almost a blank mind.


    Wu Zhan, Ma Wanyuan''s two great masters, was even more appalled.


    At this moment, they finally determined Chen Yi''s strength.


    True Qi turns into form, great master of martial arts!


    Eighteen year old master of martial arts!


    Looking at China, there is no one left or right.


    It''s just Zhenjiang city. It''s a real dragon!


    Cao Binhai is more silly, his face suddenly became pale.


    Even ye Longyue is so vulnerable in front of Chen Yi. How dare he disrespect Chen Yi before?


    If Chen Yi has a grudge Cao Binhai felt weak all over and seemed to be paralyzed.


    On the face of cloud Mo Xuan, there is endless excitement.


    "Sister, Chen Yi won. Chen Yi really won!" At the moment, he is more like an excited child.


    Respect, adore, admire, appreciate Many emotions, almost filled in the heart of yunmoxuan.


    But Yun Mo Bing''s face turns pale. She looks at Chen Yi''s figure and suddenly has a feeling.


    She is the proud daughter of Yun family. When she met Chen Yi for the first time, she never felt humble even though she was a martial arts expert.


    Even after Chen Yi killed the master and defeated the Faxian master, yunmo Bingxin still has a little confidence. After all, there are many masters in the cloud family.


    But now A great master, even the cloud family should bow down.


    In front of her, Chen Yi may be beyond her reach.


    Even, there is a trace of humble lingering in yunmo ice''s heart.


    This feeling dilutes Chen Yi''s joy of surpassing ye Longyue, and even suffocates Yun Mo Bing''s heart.


    Even yunmobing did not expect that he was waiting for Chen Yi''s victory with great expectation. As a result, it made her have such an idea.


    Chen Yi turns around and goes to where Yun Mo Bing is.


    The remaining light in his eyes sweeps around, only to find that Yu Mengzi doesn''t know when it has disappeared.


    Just as Chen Yi walks slowly, people retreat in awe. Suddenly, a touch of breath behind him makes Chen Yi''s pupils coagulate.


    Kneeling on the ground, the heart of martial arts is almost broken. Ye Longyue''s bloodless face suddenly trembles. From his chest, a dark red mist slowly rises and pours into ye Longyue''s seven orifices.


    In ye Longyue''s mouth, it is more like that he is reciting words.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I''m a great master''s disciple. I''m the first master of Nanyue!"


    "How can I lose? How can I lose?"


    The last word, ye Longyue almost roared out.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be an endless magic barrier, and on his body, there was a fierce murderous spirit.


    Not only that, ye Longyue''s momentum, even in the climbing, ahead of several times, straight lifelike atmosphere master.


    This kind of strange situation, let everyone stay.


    At the martial arts exhibition, Ma Wanyuan was shocked and exclaimed, "what''s this?"


    "The secret art of Nanyue?"


    They had never seen such strange things, such as the secret method, which made ye Longyue''s strength burst out, but it was different, more like being possessed.


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly cooled at this moment.


    "Yinshenjiao!"


    He raised his eyes slowly and looked at the castle.


    Far away, in a room, Yu Mengzi and a figure in a dark red robe look into the manor.


    "Please, Archbishop!"


    Yu Mengzi''s face was low. She thought that ye Longyue was better than Chen Yi, but who could have thought that the first master of Nanyue would be so vulnerable.


    Who is this Chen family disciple?


    Yu Mengzi has anger in her heart. Before she was a master of Wumeng, she wanted to swallow up everything yunmoxuan and yunmobing had done in Zhenjiang.


    As a result, Chen Yi won and the master of Wumeng died.


    Now, she even went to Nanyue to invite her first master, ye Longyue, in person, but the result is still the same.


    Yu Mengzi is also the best girl in Jiangnan. Once she fails, she can keep calm, but twice she fails, because of the same person.


    Proud as she is, how can she tolerate such things.


    Yu Mengzi''s eyes are full of desire to kill.


    "Yu Mengzi, it''s time to go!"


    "I didn''t come to China to help you deal with these little troubles."


    On one side, a hoarse voice came from the dark red robe and turned to walk outside the castle.


    Yu Mengzi reacts. She takes a look at Chen Yi in the audience and turns around to keep up with the archbishop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinshenjiao!"


    Naturally, Chen Yi can see that ye Longyue is not using secret arts or being possessed.This is the incantation of the Yin God sect, blood devil!


    This mantra, once used, will gradually erode the mind, infinitely magnify the fear, resentment and many other negative emotions in the heart, making the people in the original eyes turn into enemies who want to kill them.


    This result, no doubt, makes the original human into a monster who knows nothing about pain but killing.


    The Yin God sect once fought in Nanyang and established a terrible reputation, which made great contribution to the blood devil confusion.


    Not only that, the blood devil will also burn the blood in the spell''s body, breaking out a stronger power.


    Once the blood devil invades the mind, unless the blood is burned out, it will not stop.


    Chen Yi looks at the castle. He wanted to go after it, but if ye Longyue doesn''t care, this place will become a purgatory.


    Just then, behind him, ye Longyue had roared wildly, and his vigorous Qi was like a flame attached to his body.


    In the eyes of the people who were confused and even frightened, ye Longyue gave a roar like a wild animal and killed Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, be careful!" Yunmo ice sees ye Longyue coming, but Chen Yi is indifferent and can''t help exclaiming.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. Until ye Longyue is close behind him, he turns around slightly and takes a light look at ye Longyue.


    "Even if he is a martial arts master, he is just another man''s sword!"


    "It''s a bit silly and ridiculous."


    As Chen Yi''s words fall, his palm suddenly shakes. Inside, tunyuan Jue moves slowly. Inside, Zhuji Lingtai is turning.


    With a cry, the golden magic power surged out of Chen Yi''s palm like a flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the blazing gold fire was looking back and gradually solidified into a blade.


    This blade is like a knife. It is two palms wide and four feet long.


    The magic power of Tun yuan Jue is as if gold fire is burning on the surface of this knife.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are two words on the blade. Unfortunately, they are indistinct and covered by the mana.


    Chen Yi looks at ye Longyue, holds the knife in his hand, and cuts it from the bottom up.


    A touch of Dao Qi passed ye Longyue in an instant.


    The air of heaven and earth, under this knife, is like being cut.


    Accompanied by a brief silence, between heaven and earth, suddenly burst out a roar.


    The Qi of heaven and earth, like being divided into two, like a huge wave, goes to both sides.


    There was 300 feet of earth behind ye Longyue, and it was at this moment that the earth burst apart.


    Along the path of this knife, the plants and sculptures were cut into nothingness.


    Chen Yi calmly turns around and puts away her mana.


    All of them were stunned. They looked at this terrible knife.


    Looking at the stagnant ye Longyue, suddenly there was a dull sound. His whole body burst into a big blood mist.


    "Is it still the power of human power?"


    "This is the power of the great master?"


    The two great masters, even more pale, look at Chen Yi''s figure as if watching the gods.


    Ye Longyue, a great master''s disciple and the first master of Nanyue, was not as good as Chen Yi when he used the secret method to increase his strength.


    This feeling is like a mayfly shaking a tree


    Don''t think too much of yourself!

 Chapter 73

    It''s horrible!


    In the world, there is a dead silence.


    All the people looked at the three hundred foot mark, like cutting the earth.


    This Or manpower?


    This is not a film, but a living appearance in front of them.


    Chen Yi walks up to Yun Mo Bing with a cool face. Cao Binhai swallows a mouthful of saliva and doesn''t even dare to look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Xin''s dance is full of confusion. She doesn''t know how to speak. She has a kind of fear for Chen Yi.


    When did Chen Yi become like this?


    She doesn''t know at all.


    Chen Yi has cheated everyone?


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Xin when she is upset.


    Chen Xinwu was startled and quickly stepped back, as if Chen Yi was like a monster.


    "I don''t want this news to reach my parents. You can do it yourself!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice. His words make Chen Xinwu''s heart tremble.


    Chen Xinwu''s face turns pale and nods. How dare she disobey any more? Otherwise, when Chen Yi is angry, who can protect her?


    Chen Yi then looked at Xiang yunmobing and said, "will there be any strange trade?"


    Two great masters died, ye Longyue died. Chen Yi thinks that this exchange meeting should have come to an end.


    Yunmobing came back to herself, and she said with a smile, "I don''t think so, but stay in Xiangtai for one night."


    Although the exchange meeting is over, there are still some things in the hands of those who prepare strange things.


    If she opens her mouth, she should be able to make a list. Chen Yi can have a look.


    Before I came here, who would have thought that there would be such changes.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, then walked out of the manor.


    Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan look at each other and catch up with Chen Yi.


    Until the three people left, the whole manor, only the sound of riots broke out.


    Many people look at the huge scar, and the storm is hard to calm down.


    After today, the whole south of the Yangtze River will be turbulent.


    Eighteen year old master of martial arts!


    What''s more, when Master Zhu Ling of Nanyue heard about ye Longyue''s death?!


    "Jiangnan is going to be in chaos!" Ma Wanyuan muttered to himself, "I''m afraid it''s the one from Nanyue who''s going out of the mountain!"


    Next time, maybe it will be the battle of the great master. The result of the battle will be enough to shock the whole of China.


    The great master is already a transcendent existence in the seclusion world, and the war of existence is enough to stir up China.


    "There is also the sixth mountain. If it is really a battle between great masters, the sixth mountain will never sit idly by!" Wu Zhan is also in a low voice.


    This news should be sent back to their families as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Xiangtai City, Chen Yi looks at the slightly unnatural cloud ink ice.


    "I need specific information from Yu''s family or Yu Mengzi!" Chen Yi said faintly: "I wanted to save ye Longyue''s life, but I was disturbed by the incantation of the Yin God sect, which made ye Longyue have to find his own way to die."


    In his eyes, there is a sharp light. China is a forbidden area for all countries. Now, there are aristocratic families colluding to harm their compatriots.


    As for ye Longyue, he can still save his life, but how can he connive at the Yin religion.


    Yunmobing is stunned to hear Chen Yi''s words.


    She calmed her mind and said slowly, "I still know about the Yu family. It''s a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River, but it suddenly rose twenty years ago."


    "In a short period of 20 years, the Yu family has produced several martial arts masters. Not only that, but also the inexplicable death of some aristocratic masters who were enemies of the Yu family and even their owners made the Jiangnan aristocratic families a little afraid of the Yu family."


    "What''s more, Yu''s industry is already overseas, and there is more than one international enterprise under his command."


    "Yu Mengzi is the proud daughter of the Yu family. It is said that she was sent to study abroad since she was a child. She came back only three years ago. As soon as she came back, she swallowed up a lot of groups with the momentum of thunder, which greatly increased the financial resources of the Yu family. A year ago, some of the development paths of the Yu family and the cloud ink group collided, which inevitably led to some spears and shields. Therefore, every time I met, Yu Mengzi would be hostile to me."


    Yun Mo Bing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How sharp she was, she said in a voice: "do you mean that the Yu family colluded with the Yin religion?"


    This time ye Longyue was at the Wudao exchange meeting in Xiangtai City, yunmobing didn''t have to think that it was Yu Mengzi''s handwriting.


    But what she didn''t expect was that in the end, ye Longyue became angry and furious, and it turned out that it was Yu Mengzi who did it.


    That''s the master of gangjing Dacheng. How dare Yu Mengzi calculate?


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it should be. The jade pendant on your body was also related to Yu Mengzi!"


    "The Yin God sect is a big Nanyang sect. It is not the first time that it wants to develop in China and collude with the aristocratic family."


    "The Yu family has always had a good relationship with the sixth mountain. Chen Yi, if you want to fight against the Yu family, you not only have to face the Yin religion, but also the sixth mountain.""Although I master the cloud ink group, in the cloud family, it''s still up to my grandfather. It''s impossible for the cloud family to do anything to the Yu family."


    She looked up at Chen Yi, but saw that Chen Yi was still calm.


    "You should have a plan in mind!" Cloud Mo ice sighed, "you might as well say, maybe I can help you!"


    "I don''t know about the Yu family, so I just asked casually." Chen Yi chuckled, "for me, the Yu family is not worth my attention!"


    "You can investigate Yu Mengzi. If you have any trace of her, you can let me know."


    Yunmobing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi and hesitates for a moment. Finally, she doesn''t speak.


    Today, Chen Yi is afraid that only the great master can match him. Even the Yu family dare not easily provoke him.


    This time, Yu Mengzi lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    But Yun Mo Bing didn''t feel happy. Instead, she whispered, "Chen Yi, great master Zhuling, what are you going to do?"


    "Ye Longyue is dead. He is the first disciple of the great master of Zhuling. I''m afraid that the great master of Zhuling will come to you personally when he gets the news."


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s just a great master. Why care?"


    This sentence makes Yun Mo Bing''s face change slightly again.


    In the room, fell into a brief silence.


    About a few minutes later, Yun Mo Bing looks up at Chen Yi. Her eyes are dignified.


    "Chen Yi, who are you?"


    When asked this question, her heart was full of tension.


    There are too many secrets about Chen Yi.


    But she can not help but want to explore, this is the most deadly.


    Before, she also wanted Chen Yi to be her boyfriend. Regardless of her feelings, she could help Chen Yi deal with some things, and Chen Yi could help her block the so-called engagement.


    Chen Yi, who has won over Tong Qianlan, won''t be easily offended even if her grandfather doesn''t want to agree.


    But this time, Yun Mo Bing completely understood that in Chen Yi''s heart, he never cared about the so-called cloud family.


    This is just like what Chen Yi said when she met her for the first time. Chen Yi never paid attention to her or the cloud family.


    But the difference is Now, after seeing Chen Yi''s supernatural strength, Yun Mo Bing does not want to woo Chen Yi, but has a sense of loss.


    Along the way, yunmo Bing is meditating, and what she can''t admit is that she is yunmo Bing, the proud daughter of the cloud family and the chairman of yunmo group.


    In Jiangnan, many young heroes love Chen Yi, a student in senior high school, who is six or seven years younger than her


    I''m moved!

 Chapter 74

    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "who do you think I am?"


    Cloud ink ice also want to ask, suddenly, her mobile phone came a short message voice.


    Yunmobing picked up his mobile phone, saw the message above and said, "all the things that the martial arts used to trade in the martial arts exchange meeting have been photographed. Would you like to have a look first?"


    She put down her mind and looked at Chen Yi with a slightly complicated look.


    Chen Yi takes the phone and scans it one by one.


    Most of the things taken by these warriors are useless and have no appearance.


    There are also some, but they are useful to the warrior, such as iron essence and copper essence, which are strange materials for forging weapons. Unfortunately, they are of little use to him.


    To forge magic weapons is far from as simple as people think.


    Everything forged by iron can contain internal force, vigorous Qi, and even true Qi. The mana is very different from the power cultivated by a warrior.


    This is the difference between the spirit and the mortal, such as the difference between cloud and mud.


    Just as Chen Yi looks at the pictures, he suddenly stops looking at them.


    This is a black jade that looks like a dragon. There are many impurities in it. On the whole, it looks mediocre.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes show a ray of light, "Immortal Dragon Jade spoon?"


    Immediately, Chen Yi looked up at Yun Mo Bing and said, "this dragon shaped jade is what I need. I''ll buy it as soon as possible."


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, she took a mobile phone to see this jade, seem to see nothing unusual.


    "Good!"


    Cloud Mo ice quickly answer a way, then took the mobile phone to walk out.


    Chen Yi sat in the hotel with a faint smile. "The fairy dragon jade spoon, I never thought that something I hadn''t found nine hundred years ago would appear at this moment."


    A thousand years ago, Lingqi was desolate. Most of the people who cultivate immortals either went to the spiritual world or were buried in all parts of China for a long time.


    However, a thousand years ago, there was a sect, and the news came out that the sect was promoted.


    This gate is called xianlongmen.


    It is in a certain night that the world''s aura is turbulent, which causes many immortals to notice. On the Immortals'' gate, there are more immortals shining up, giving birth to the vision that night is like day.


    But then, this sect disappeared, which shocked many immortal sects who were still alive.


    Chen Yi, as the most powerful man in the immortal gate, once explored the immortal gate.


    But when Chen Yi entered the Immortal Dragon''s gate, he found the array overlapped. It took him three days to break through the array, and finally he saw the ruins of the Immortal Dragon''s gate.


    The whole xianlongmen really disappeared, and left a copper box.


    The copper box is cast together with the whole site of xianlongmen, and can''t be moved. Not only that, Chen Yi read the secret script left by xianlongmen, and some recorded the existence of the copper box.


    According to records, the first person who founded xianlongmen did not practice the inheritance of Chinese ancestors. He was originally a local ordinary man. One day, the sky cracked and a scroll and a copper box fell from the sky.


    From the scroll, the man realized the method of cultivating immortals, but the copper box had not been opened.


    At that time, Chen Yi just thought that maybe the vision in the immortal gate had something to do with the copper box. Unfortunately, he tried all kinds of methods, but he never opened the copper box.


    Not only that, the world also gradually hears, the Immortal Dragon Gate raises the gate to soar.


    Nine hundred years ago, when Chen Yi first went through the robbery, he did not fly up. He thought of the copper box of xianlongmen.


    For this reason, he visited the site of xianlongmen again, and finally saw the appearance of the key in an ancient book.


    After that, Chen Yi constantly improved her strength and prepared for the second time. She went out of China for the first time and wandered around the world. In the end, she did not find any trace of the Immortal Dragon Jade spoon. Instead, she reached the shackles of cultivation and felt the signs of the second time. She simply returned to China and prepared for the second time.


    After 900 years, Chen Yi found something he had been searching for in this small Wushu and Taoism exchange meeting?


    Before that, Chen Yi didn''t even have any idea about Xianlong jade spoon.


    "If you don''t want to plant willows, it''s nothing more than that!"


    "The disappearance of xianlongmen is not necessarily a rise, but it should be related to the copper box."


    Chen Yi whispers that no matter what the secret of xianlongmen is, he should explore it.


    After all, he has survived nine natural disasters and has not yet ascended. Who can guarantee that he will ascend after the tenth?


    For God''s sake, Chen Yi has no hope at all.


    What he still didn''t understand was that he was the only one who was so unique among all the immortals in those years.


    Even in the records handed down from ancient times, Chen Yi did not find any immortal who had survived nine natural disasters in the golden elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many places in the south of the Yangtze River and the major families heard the news of the martial arts exchange meeting.


    The whole south of the Yangtze River seems to have been shaken. The head of a family, even an old man, is dignified and shocked."What, ye Longyue is dead? In the hands of a young man? "


    "That''s the first master of Nanyue, so he died? Do you know who killed ye Longyue? "


    "I''m so brave. Even if I''m a young hero, if I dare to kill ye Longyue, I''m not afraid that master Zhuling will kill Nanyue and break him to pieces."


    "Master Zhenjiang, go and find out who this person is. Order the people in the family not to be provoked!"


    The martial arts and Taoism in Jiangnan are almost sensational, and so are the aristocratic families.


    Martial arts masters are the mainstay of any family.


    The great master is enough to be proud of one side''s existence. Now, someone is young and kills the first master of Nanyue.


    Ye Longyue''s name as a great master was not held up. It was a real challenge to the great masters of Nanyue.


    It can be seen from Ba song''s strength of being so powerful but not fighting ye Longyue.


    Today, such a strong man is killed in the hands of a quiet and nameless young man, who is even more likely to rival the great master.


    How shocking, how incredible?!


    The sixth mountain is in charge of the strong martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River. They also keep coming out and pouring into Xiangtai city.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Chen Yi has bought Xianlong jade spoon and returned to Zhenjiang city with yunmobing and yunmoxuan.


    Originally, she planned to stay overnight, but now that she has got what she got, Chen Yi has the heart to leave.


    Along the way, Chen Yi can feel Yun Mo Bing''s complicated thoughts, but he has not paid much attention to them.


    After all, the distance between him and yunmo ice is like heaven and earth.


    After returning home, Chen Yi massages Chen Weiguo''s legs. With the double nourishment of mana and liquid medicine, Chen Weiguo''s legs have become obviously bloody.


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi''s massage and shows a happy smile.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi has grown up and become sensible.


    After Chen Yi''s massage, Li Wenyun stops Chen Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, Jinfu Jiayuan is going to be demolished. I''ve come down to inform you!"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "has the house been demolished at last?"


    Li Wenyun was full of joy and said, "yes, although we can''t replace the house, we can get a million yuan for demolition."


    Hearing Li Wenyun''s words, Chen Yi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    "A million?"


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. Although the real estate price in Zhenjiang is not high, Jinfu Jiayuan is also an old community. The house price is not too high, and one million people can''t see anything unusual.


    But yunmobing mentioned to him before that after the demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan, each family will have at least 1.3 million yuan.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter?" Li Wenyun is aware of Chen Yi''s abnormal expression and can''t help asking.


    "Nothing!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    After turning around, there is a faint chill in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Yunmobing won''t do such a thing, but Chen Yi has already seen too much of that sneaky business and pickling in the world.


    Although he is rich, it doesn''t mean that someone will be able to steal Chen Yi''s things.


    How can you let others deceive you!

 Chapter 75

    The next morning.


    In an office building in Zhenjiang City, Chen Yi looks at the two words "Yun Yi" with a cool face.


    This is the investment company founded by yunmobing with his capital. It''s his first visit.


    There are employees around to punch in and enter the company.


    Moreover, at the door of the company, there are many people waiting in line. Some people are holding their resumes and waiting for the application.


    "The applicants are over there. Get the number and line up!"


    Suddenly someone comes up to Chen Yi and points to the recruitment team, indicating Chen Yi to sit aside and line up.


    After all, Yunyi is a new company. It is said that the benefits are excellent, and the company has a strong background.


    The people who apply for jobs every day are almost full.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the woman who patted him on the shoulder and gives a faint smile. He just wanted to say something, but the woman just left in a hurry.


    Chen Yi smiles and sighs in his heart. The world is in a hurry just for the sake of money.


    From ancient times to the present, nothing is more than this.


    Simply, Chen Yi went to the recruitment team to see how the company was doing.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, some candidates show joy, some are dejected, some are even used to it.


    After Chen Yi''s turn to walk in all the time, the three people who are recruiting frown slightly.


    Chen Yi''s dress is too casual and too young.


    "Where''s your resume?"


    One of the middle-aged men looks at Chen Yi with a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "No resume!" Chen Yi sits on the chair casually and looks at the three recruiters faintly.


    "No resume?" The middle-aged man got angry and patted the table. "What are you doing here without a resume? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Chen Yi, however, laughs, "in ancient times, there are talented people. No matter how beautiful a resume is, it''s just a piece of paper. Is it really that important?"


    Chen Yi''s words made the middle-aged man even more angry. He wanted to speak, but he was stopped by a middle-aged woman.


    "It''s interesting to say that talent is the only thing to do." The woman looked at Chen Yi, "what''s your name?"


    "Chen Yi!" Chen Yi responded.


    "I asked for your name, not the chairman''s name!" A woman''s brows wrinkled, and she didn''t seem to have much patience.


    "My name is Chen Yi indeed!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Sister Li, if you don''t talk to him, you''ll see that you''re just a bad graduate." The middle-aged man said angrily, "what can such a waste have?"


    "Look at what he''s wearing. He doesn''t even have a resume. Where does it look like he''s coming to apply? I think it''s just to make trouble. " Then he pointed to Chen Yi and said, "if you make trouble again, you will be impolite."


    Chen Yi looked at the middle-aged man calmly. From beginning to end, the middle-aged man never asked any serious questions.


    Just because he doesn''t have a resume and wears casual clothes, is he making trouble?


    Seeing Chen Yi sitting in the same place indifferent, the middle-aged man seemed to be angry, so he had to call the security guard.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "what''s the matter? Noisy? "


    Just outside the door, several people just came in.


    One of the women is the one who told Chen Yi where to apply.


    Chen Yi looks at the woman in front of her.


    He is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he is also quite mature and sophisticated in temperament.


    A professional uniform wrapped her slim figure, perfect curve, black high heels, stockings, is a flash.


    "Vice president Zhang!"


    The three recruiters got up in a hurry.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t have any special expression when she sees Chen Yi. For her, Chen Yi is just an ordinary candidate.


    "The leader of Bihe group will come soon. What''s the noise like here?" Zhang Ya light way: "don''t be read joke."


    "Vice president Zhang, this boy is here to make trouble. Let him go or not!" The middle-aged man said angrily, "I''ve called the security guard. I''ll drive him away soon."


    Zhang Ya takes a look at Chen Yi. Liu Mei says, "are you dissatisfied with the recruitment?"


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I''m not satisfied. I''m just curious. Is this kind of recruitment really to recruit talents or to expel talents?"


    "Just because I don''t dress formally, I don''t have a resume, and I don''t even ask a professional question, can I drive the candidate away?"


    "Or, because of personal dissatisfaction, you can drive people out at will?"


    This sentence made the middle-aged man extremely angry. He stared at Chen Yi with his eyes, "Stinky boy, what do you say?"


    Chen Yi is still calm and doesn''t care about the middle-aged man''s roar.


    Zhang Ya looks at Chen Yi as if she is surprised.It''s the first time for her to see such a fearless candidate.


    Zhang Ya took a look at the time and said, "since you say so, I just have a question. If you pass the exam, I think you have applied successfully."


    With that, Zhang Ya went to the job fair, drew out a pen and paper, and wrote several examination questions.


    "If you answer these questions to my satisfaction, you will pass it!" When Zhang Ya comes to Chen Yi, there is a faint fragrance.


    Chen Yi took the test paper with a faint smile.


    Even a few of these questions are written in English. If Chen Yi can''t understand them, let alone answer them.


    The three recruiters were slightly dissatisfied, but Zhang Ya was their leader after all, and it was hard to refute.


    Chen Yi casually answers the questions with pen and paper.


    For him, these questions are too simple. Chen Yi has lived on the earth for a thousand years. He is not an encyclopedia, but he is omniscient.


    Within three minutes, Chen Yi handed the paper to Zhang Ya.


    "You''re done?"


    Even Zhang Ya was stunned, and there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Even if she answers these questions, it will take some time. How can it be completed in three minutes.


    At present, Chen Yi is young. She either answers casually or is a genius who knows economics better than her.


    Is the latter possible?


    Zhang Ya took the test paper, but soon, there was a touch of shock on her pretty face.


    Chen Yi wrote for three minutes, and she reviewed it for nearly ten minutes. Looking up at Chen Yi is like looking at a monster.


    "You really wrote that?"


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Ya with a smile but without saying a word, and immediately makes Zhang Ya react. Her face even turns red.


    Zhang Ya just reflected that the problem was that she came out on the spot, and Chen Yi also answered it on the spot. Cheating or being prepared is impossible.


    The most important thing is that the above English, even she can''t write so skillfully and neatly.


    Zhang Ya graduated from an overseas famous university and worked in the top 500 companies in the world. Even though she is young, how can she be mediocre in the position of deputy general manager of Yunyi company.


    "Congratulations, I passed the application!" Zhang Ya was shocked and showed a smile.


    This sentence suddenly changed the face of the three examiners in charge of recruitment.


    Especially the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "vice president Zhang, it''s not suitable for you to intervene in the recruitment of the personnel department, is it?"


    He has criticized Chen Yi many times before. Now if Chen Yi is recruited, isn''t that a slap on his face?


    Zhang Ya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She took a look at the middle-aged man and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    When the middle-aged man stopped, he whispered: "Mr. Fu gives us the full power to recruit. Vice president Zhang recruits directly. Is that a little out of line?"


    "If you are not satisfied, let Mr. Fu come to me directly." Zhang Ya coldly left a sentence, she also saw that this middle-aged man was simply dissatisfied with Chen Yi.


    With that, Zhang Ya''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and her face changes when she sees the news above.


    "You should be an assistant with me first. Go to a meeting with me. After the meeting, I will arrange a formal position and recruitment contract for you."


    With that, Zhang Ya signals Chen Yi to get up and follow him.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi gets up and walks out behind Zhang Ya.


    The three people who are in charge of the recruitment are very ugly.


    After Zhang Ya and Chen Yi left, the middle-aged man hit the table with one punch.


    "I''ll go to Mr. Fu!"


    He dropped a word and went out in a rage.

 Chapter 76

    Inside Yunyi company.


    When Zhang Ya and Chen Yi come, they are on the conference table.


    A polite middle-aged man with gold glasses is enjoying tea with several men and laughing.


    "Mr. Fu, the demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan has been notified. According to the agreement with Mr. Fu, the average price of each flat is thirteen thousand yuan."


    "These two contracts will be signed by Mr. Fu."


    A slightly bloated man, about 50 years old, said with a smile.


    The chairman of Bihe group is also a rare real estate tycoon in Zhenjiang City, Yu Fushan!


    When Fu Chao picked up the contract, he glanced at Zhang Ya and his face became cold.


    "Zhang Ya, why are you so late? Don''t you know today is a distinguished guest? " He exclaimed.


    Zhang Ya''s face changed slightly. She held the document in her hand and said, "I''m sorry for the delay."


    Then she looked at the contract in Fu Chao''s hand and frowned: "Mr. Fu, isn''t it a contract? How could there be two? "


    This sentence changed the faces of Yu Fushan and Fu Chao.


    Yu Fushan sipped a sip of tea, glanced at Zhang Ya and gave a faint smile. "Young people now, I really don''t know how to respect them!"


    "Mr. Fu, it seems that you are not fully in charge of Yunyi company. A small Deputy dares to question you!"


    Fu Chao''s face also became gloomy. He glared at Zhang Ya.


    "How can you talk here?" Pay super cold to drink.


    Zhang Ya frowned. She looked at Fu Chao and said, "general manager, although I''m vice president, I''m also recruited by Vice Chairman Yun. I should have part of the authority."


    "Yunyi company is a company, not you."


    This sentence made Fu Chao furious, and he suddenly patted the conference table.


    "How many years have I worked under Chairman Yun? I don''t know what chairman Yun thinks better than you?"


    "When will the wheel get you to say three four!"


    Fu Chao said angrily, "don''t think you can question me casually because you are recruited by Chairman Yun. You really think you are a character after you have plated a layer of gold overseas!"


    His words are extremely ugly, even Zhang Ya''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    "Why don''t you put down your papers and get out of here?" Fu Chao clapped the table again and yelled.


    Zhang Ya looks at Fu Chao, her delicate body trembles.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "I remember, according to yunmo ice''s decision, the demolition contract is to compensate according to 13000 yuan per square meter."


    "But how can I hear from the household registration of Jinfu Jiayuan that there is only ten thousand compensation per square meter?"


    This sentence made Fu Chao''s angry face stiff, and even Yu Fushan''s pupil couldn''t help coagulating.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Chao looks at Chen Yi, frowning.


    He is the only one who knows the specific compensation cost per square meter of Yunyi company, and even Zhang Ya has not told him.


    What''s more, Chen Yi even calls Yun mobing by name?


    Yu Fushan''s eyes also flickered. He coughed softly, as if to remind Fu Chao.


    "This is the assistant I just recruited!" Zhang Yaqiang is not angry, but she thinks about Chen Yi''s words, but her face changes a little.


    "Assistant?" Fu Chao and Yu Fushan were relieved to hear that.


    In turn, Fu Chao said angrily, "Zhang Ya, you are going too far. You dare to recruit anyone to the company?"


    "Besides, how dare you bring new people to such an important meeting?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man from the previous job fair also came. He took a look at Zhang Ya and secretly ran to Fu Chao''s ear to whisper.


    Bang, Fu Chao pats the table.


    "Well, Zhang Ya, you abuse your power. When will the recruitment round get your hand in it?"


    "It seems that this Yunyi company is not a speech by Fu Chao, but a speech by Zhang Ya. Let whoever you want come!"


    "If you don''t even have a resume, how dare you recruit a company?"


    Fu Chao said angrily: "I will naturally report this matter to Chairman Yun. You''d better think about how to explain it to Chairman Yun."


    "Fu Chao, don''t think it''s the old man of cloud ink group who can bully people." Zhang Ya''s face flushed with anger.


    Chen Yi is calm.


    He took a chair and sat down in a big way.


    "Jinfu Jiayuan, if the compensation is less than 30000 yuan per square meter, the whole community will add up to more than one billion yuan?" Chen Yi said faintly: "I''m just a little curious. Is this decision made by Yun Mo Bing, or are you colluding with each other?"


    Chen Yi''s words made the gunpowder filled conference room quiet for a moment.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander!" Even Yu Fushan can''t sit still. If the news gets to yunmobing''s ears, the cooperation he has reached with Yunyi company will be yellow.You know, the demolition and reconstruction of Jinfu Jiayuan brings many benefits to Bihe group.


    "Zhang Ya, I order you to take away this unruly boy quickly!" Fu Chao is also furious, but his eyes are also a little empty.


    Zhang Ya also frowned. Her eyes were on Fushan and Fu Chao.


    "Where did you get the news?" Zhang yaman asked gravely that it was a huge sum of money to spend more than one billion yuan.


    She has some conjectures, but some can''t believe it. Is Fu Chao so bold?


    Chen Yi is a face of indifference way: "I live in Jinfu Jiayuan, just in time, and cloud ink ice is also known!"


    This sentence makes everyone dull.


    "You live in Jinfu Jiayuan, and you know chairman Yun?" Fu Chao burst out laughing, "boy, you can''t tell even if you lie!"


    "What kind of person is chairman Yun? If you can get involved with Chairman Yun, you can still live in Jinfu Jiayuan?"


    On one side, Yu Fushan was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi, took one of the two contracts on the table, stood up and said, "just in time, I know chairman Yun. Bihe group and yunmo group have cooperated. Do you think chairman Yun believes in you or me?"


    Yu Fushan also calmed down, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes, the contract has not been signed, it is not a handle.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for a hairy boy to know Yun Mo Bing. Even if he does, what kind of friendship can he have?


    "Oh?" Chen Yi chuckled, "I think she should believe me!"


    "Besides, as far as I know, Yunyi company doesn''t belong to yunmobing alone, does it?"


    Chen Yi''s words made Fu Chao and Yu Fushan laugh even more.


    "You know quite a lot. Chairman Yun is really only the vice-chairman, and there is also a chairman on it!"


    "What? Do you know that one? "


    Fu Chao laughs. As the general manager of Yunyi company, he has never met the chairman of the board of directors, let alone the hairy boy in front of him.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "should Yunyi''s chairman be Chen Yi?"


    "Coincidentally, my name is Chen Yi, too!"


    This sentence, the conference room into a brief silence.


    Yu Fushan, Fu Chao and Zhang Ya all stare at Chen Yi.


    "You said your name was Chen Yi?" Fu Chao glared, then he laughed again, "what? Do you mean you are the chairman of Yunyi company? "


    "Boy, do you dream too much? And Zhang Ya, you actually recruited a fool to come here. "


    Yu Fushan also smiles. Chen Yi seems to be 18 years old. The rich man who founded Yunyi group has heard about some of them. It seems that he has directly taken out several billion yuan, which is often about to demolish a community.


    Is it from an 18-year-old?


    Excluding Chen Yi living in the old community of Jinfu Jiayuan, his identity background may be insignificant.


    Even if Chen Yi is really the son of a family, which family will hand out billions to a guy who looks like he is just an adult?


    Unless this family is crazy!


    Even Zhang Ya feels that Chen Yi is talking nonsense. How can Chen Yi, the chairman of the board of directors, be so young?


    However, Chen Yi gave a faint smile, put away the mobile phone that had just sent a message to Yun Mo Bing, and said with a faint smile, "if I say it, then I am?"


    Deng Deng Deng


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and six or seven people in security uniforms came in.


    "Mr. Fu, who is making trouble?"

 Chapter 77

    When six or seven burly security guards came, Yu Fushan and Fu Chao showed a sneer on their faces.


    "Fu Chao, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ya couldn''t help scolding.


    Fu Chaoman said with disdain: "some people dare to make trouble, of course, they are out!"


    Holding the conference table in both hands, he said to the six or seven security guards, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you rush out the troublemaker!"


    The security guards look at Chen Yi and immediately rush at him.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhang Ya opens her arms and stands behind Chen Yi.


    Six or seven security guards stopped and looked at Fu Chao and Zhang Ya with hesitation.


    One is the general manager and the other is the deputy general manager. They can''t afford to offend any of them.


    "Fu Chao, he''s the one I recruited." Zhang Ya turned back and looked angry.


    "I don''t care if you''re recruited or not!" Fu Chao clamorously said: "Zhang Ya, you are the person recruited by Chairman Yun. It''s good. I, Fu Chao, have also made a lot of contributions under Chairman Yun."


    "You don''t really think that you can compare with me in the eyes of chairman Yun?"


    He sneered, "you''d better get out of the way, or even if it hurts you, what can you do? It''s you, Zhang Ya, who don''t know the current affairs! "


    "What are you waiting for?" Fu Chao suddenly yelled at the security guards.


    Six or seven security guards looked at each other. In the end, they chose to listen to Fu Chao.


    After all, Fu Chao is the general manager, one level higher than Zhang Yaguan.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, two people push Zhang Ya away. In Zhang Ya''s angry face, someone grabs Chen Yi''s shoulder.


    It''s just that the security guard didn''t pick up Chen Yi before he felt a huge force coming from his arm.


    In a moment, his posture would turn 180 degrees and bang on the conference table.


    The loud noise made the whole conference room quiet again.


    Chen Yi still sat quietly, looking at Fu Chao faintly, "do you think they can drive me away?"


    Seeing Chen Yi''s calm face, Fu Chaodun''s angry face turned purple. "You can''t even beat a hairy boy. What else can you do?"


    "Don''t do it soon!"


    The rest of the guards'' faces changed slightly, and even they rushed at Chen Yi.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Yi didn''t even get up. One by one, he threw the rest of the guards aside.


    This scene made Fu Chao and Yu Fushan''s expression stiff.


    Even Zhang Ya covers her lips and looks at Chen Yi with an incredible look on her face.


    "A bunch of trash, a bunch of trash!" After Fu Chao reacts, his whole body trembles with anger.


    Six or seven adults were easily put down by the arrogant boy in front of them?


    "It''s a family practice!" Yu Fushan''s face was dignified. He said slowly, "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Do you think it''s great to be able to fight?"


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Fushan and Fu Chao faintly, feeling somewhat unhappy.


    Although Yunyi company has not been established for a long time and involves a lot of funds, yunmobing''s pledge before is only so now.


    He who is rich in his own pocket is a bully.


    Seeing Chen Yimo''s silence, Yu Fushan frowned.


    "I don''t think you are very old. You''d better not do anything to make yourself regret all your life!" Yu Fushan slowly stood up, "I''ll give you a chance to leave here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Yu Fushan is also well-known in Zhenjiang. He eats both black and white. Moreover, he has a good relationship with the Lu family, the richest man in Zhenjiang, and even the Zhu family. He often has business contacts.


    Chen Yi smiles, "give me a chance?"


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has only given opportunities to others. Why did he need opportunities from others?


    If heaven and earth could give him a chance to ascend into the spiritual world, Chen Yi might be moved.


    In his eyes, Yu Fushan is just like a mole ant. How dare he say that in front of him?


    It''s just a mole ant, and an Neng is better than heaven and earth?!


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm, and he said faintly, "it''s true that the ignorant are fearless!"


    "Don''t say that Yunyi company belongs to me, but it doesn''t belong to me. How ever did you get your mole ants to be arrogant and domineering in front of me?"


    His words made Yu Fushan and Fu Chao''s face change again.


    "What are you talking about? Do you own Yunyi company? Huh? You are really crazy. You are a madman at all Fu Chao couldn''t help but say angrily, "Zhang Ya, such a madman, you even brought him here."


    Yu Fushan also couldn''t help laughing, "mole ants? Do you think you are heaven and earth or immortal? Or what? Boy, have you watched too many TV dramas? "


    Zhang Ya''s eyes on Chen Yi are also a little strange. Chen Yi''s previous words seem to be out of tune with this era.Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    A tall and beautiful figure appeared at the door of the conference room.


    Cloud ink ice like frost, her a pair of beautiful eyes cold swept all the people present.


    "Cloud, cloud chairman?" The faces of Fu Chao, Yu Fushan and Zhang Ya all changed.


    Especially Fu Chao and Yu Fushan, their faces are a little ugly.


    After the establishment of Yunyi company, yunmobing seldom deals with the affairs of Yunyi company. After all, yunmobing still has a large yunmo group in its hands.


    Who would have thought that Yun Mo Bing would come at this time?


    Yunmobing sees Chen Yi with her back to her, and her face changes slightly.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, she came to Chen Yi''s side, with a bitter smile on her cold and proud face.


    "Just let me handle such a small matter. Why do you come here in person?"


    This kind of tone, air, where is like the cloud ink ice, which is called the iceberg queen in the cloud ink group?


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He glances at Yun Mo Bing lightly.


    This one eye, but let cloud Mo ice''s facial expression have a change again.


    "Are you angry?" Cloud Mo ice some embarrassed of ask a way, this kind of tone, is let Zhang Ya, Fu Chao and Yu Fu Shan''s eyes almost stare out.


    My God!


    When will the chairman of Tangtang yunmo group, the daughter of the cloud family, and yunmo Bing, who has always been acting vigorously, have such an attitude towards a strange man?


    Suddenly, Zhang Ya''s Wu mouth sends out a low call.


    Fu Chao''s and Yu Fushan''s faces turned pale. On their foreheads, they kept sweating.


    They think of Chen Yi''s words before. Even though they don''t understand and believe them, now the appearance of Yun Mo Bing seems to be the final word.


    What Chen Yi said before is not at all false.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "my state of mind is not so fragile!"


    "Since I give you the money, I naturally believe in you, but after all, you are an ordinary person, and there is the cloud ink group, and you are not good at it!"


    "A little negligence is no fault."


    Such words, but vaguely let cloud ink ice eyes slightly a shock.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Cloud ink ice raised his head, the chill in his eyes, enough to make the temperature of the whole conference room drop to freezing point.


    Fu Chao and Yu Fushan suddenly felt shivering.


    "Chairman Yun, please listen to me!" Fu Chao''s face turns pale and looks at Xiang yunmo Bing.


    "Explain?" Cloud Mo cold cold smile, "go to prison to explain it!"


    With that, yunmobing took out the document from his bag and said, "do you think I sent you to Yunyi to let you continue to suck blood?"


    Fu Chao took one of the documents and sat down in despair.


    On one side, Yu Fushan said with a sneer, "Yundong, I''ve been bewitched about this. It''s not what you think!"


    Cloud Mo ice is cold way: "Yu Dong, I advise you to still consider Bihe group well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Fushan''s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and heard the voice coming from the phone. The color on Yu Fushan''s face gradually faded and became extremely ferocious.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Fushan said, "cloud ink ice, you are cruel enough!"


    "Zhu family, Zhao family, Wei family And cloud ink group, cloud ink ice, are you trying to force me to death? "


    Yu Fushan''s eyes are full of flaws, and Bihe group is not small. But under the siege of these aristocratic consortia and even yunmo group, the whole Bihe group will be finished.


    Cloud Mo ice indifferently way: "it''s your fault!"


    "Yunmobing, you forced me!" Yu Fushan suddenly roared. He pulled out a pistol from his waist.


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at yunmo ice.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you to the back!"


    Before the words are heard, Chen Yi slowly takes a piece of paper from the paper on his desk.


    "On the back?"


    "With the toys in your hand?"


    Chen Yi''s wrist shakes. In a flash, a shadow sweeps across the conference room.


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. Without looking at Yu Fushan, she turns and walks outside the conference room.


    In all people''s eyes of almost fear, he has a piece of paper on Fukuyama''s throat.


    A paper to seal the throat!


    Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, she took the mobile phone to make a phone call, looked at Zhang Ya and said: "follow me!"


    Zhang Ya''s face turns pale to the extreme. Yu Fushan Dead?!


    My God, who is Chen Yi?


    Even Fu Chao was so scared that he sat on the ground and kept retreating. His fear was extreme.


    Outside the office building, after yunmobing and Zhang Ya have explained some things, they have to catch up with Chen Yi."Well, Yun Dong, he and chairman Chen Yi are really the same person?"


    Zhang Ya just feels like a dream. Chen Yi, how old is he? Yunyi has at least billions of assets.


    Cloud Mo ice looks back, light glanced at Zhang Ya, "yes!"


    "You are the general manager of Yunyi company for the time being, but remember that he is the emperor of Yunyi company!"


    "Even if it''s me, listen to it!"


    This sentence is like thunder in Zhang Ya''s ear.


    She looked at cloud ink ice proud posture, face dull.


    Yunyi''s emperor?!

 Chapter 78

    Nanyue, one of the four unique peaks, zhurong peak.


    An old man is sitting on the top of the mountain.


    The old man is dressed in scarlet training clothes, which is a Taoist attitude of holding yuan and keeping one.


    All around, there is weathering flow, which is ten hundred meters in weight. It is slowly coiled around the old man''s body.


    He is as one with heaven and earth, as an external thing.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s brow moved. He only heard that under the top of the mountain, someone climbing and walking on the wall appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Master!" A middle-aged man, full of grief, kneels down and worships.


    "Why do you look like that?" Zhu Ling''s eyes slowly opened and closed, and asked faintly.


    "Elder martial brother Longyue is dead!" The middle-aged man looked up with grief on his face.


    Ye Longyue is the eldest disciple of Zhuling. He has high prestige in Nanyue.


    Zhu Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a terrible fine awn, he slowly said: "go down the mountain without permission, but come to such an end."


    "Yue''er, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    In Zhu Ling''s voice, there was some blame, but also some sadness.


    He had no son in his life. Ye Longyue was the first apprentice he received. To ye Longyue, he was like a teacher and father.


    "Who killed it?"


    Zhu Ling spoke faintly, and he sat up slowly.


    "Jiangnan, Zhenjiang City, a young master!" The middle-aged man bowed deeply, "master, you have to make the decision for elder martial brother Longyue!"


    "He is extremely arrogant. He knows that elder martial brother Longyue is a disciple of the master, and he dares to use such a cruel hand."


    "If you don''t kill him, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to close your eyes under the nine springs, and there''s no face left for master."


    These words made Zhu Ling''s face slightly heavy.


    He suddenly shook his sleeve, and a strong wind came out of his arm and fell on the middle-aged man.


    Middle age is also a master, but under the strong wind, it is like a fallen leaf in the strong wind. It rolls on the ground for several times and almost falls to the top.


    "To be used by others without knowing it."


    "Don''t think that if I''m in zhurong, I don''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain."


    "The Yu family in Jiangnan slandered my disciples and led to yue''er''s death. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    There was a touch of anger on Zhu Ling''s face. "And you, a useless guy, have been deceived by your sweet words, and dare to do evil to me!"


    "Next time, I will abolish your whole cultivation and get out of Nanyue!"


    His voice, like a fury, is like a storm on this summit.


    In a flash, the real Qi coiled around Zhuling was like a huge fire.


    The real fire is ten, and it spreads for 100 meters.


    Zhu Ling stands alone with his hands down, just like a God on this summit.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he kowtowed to the ground and confessed. Zhu Ling snorted coldly.


    "Tell master Zhenjiang that I''ll go down the mountain some day and see the strong warrior who killed my apprentice..."


    "Is it what the rumor says?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhenjiang City, yunmobing catches up with Chen Yi.


    She takes a look at Chen Yi and follows him in silence.


    Chen Yi walks on his own, and he doesn''t care about Yun Mo Bing.


    So they went all the way to Guanjiang mansion.


    In front of No.1 villa, Chen Yi just took a look at yunmo ice and opened the door of the villa.


    "Come in!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s calm face with a slightly complicated look.


    Once known as the iceberg beauty in Jinling, she is now more like a child who has done something wrong.


    After walking to the villa, Chen Yi sat on the sofa and said, "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to be like this!"


    Cloud Mo ice lightly sighs a, "I know."


    Her eyes flickered, her hands clenched slightly, and she said, "Chen Yi, you haven''t answered the question I asked you before."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and says, "Yun Mo Bing, obsessed with appearance is only a moment after all. You can see that I''m just a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror."


    "I don''t mind having a beautiful woman around me, even if I''m not attracted to you."


    "Big deal, how about taking advantage of you as a door-to-door friend?"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "I just disdain it. For you, some things may be a beginning full of expectation, but for me, they are a good beginning without a good ending."


    This words, let cloud Mo ice Leng.


    She looks at Chen Yi, but sees Chen Yi''s calm face.


    Cloud Mo ice couldn''t help laughing, "Chen Yi, how do you know that a good beginning has no good end?"


    "But you''re right. I may have adoration and admiration for you, which is not necessarily love."


    "I just want you to be my boyfriend to avoid the engagement of the cloud family," she said with a smile"You think too much!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s eyes and shakes his head.


    "In a few days, I will go back to Jinling to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday!"


    "If you have time, you can come to Jinling to find me."


    "I''ll give you an answer then!"


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Bing''s expression change slightly.


    She showed a faint smile, "it seems that you do not give me a chance!"


    Chen Yi chuckled, "if you have to take it as a bargain, I''m not Liu Xiahui."


    "Your appearance and life experience are excellent. Why do I refuse?"


    This sentence, but let cloud ink ice laugh, if spring flowers.


    "Are you praising me?"


    She suddenly has an impulse to get up and approach Chen Yi.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s eyes carefully, and wants to see a change in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    For his appearance, cloud ink ice of course have full confidence.


    No matter how strong Chen Yi is, she is only an 18-year-old high school student with strong blood.


    Her lips are delicate, her eyes are charming, which makes her attractive.


    If someone who knows cloud ink ice sees it, he will be surprised to close his mouth.


    Is this the iceberg beauty of Jiangnan, the proud daughter of the cloud family?


    Chen Yi looks at his cloud ink ice and tries to test it. There is a faint fragrance coming into his nose, which is like a charm.


    For those who cultivate immortals, it is normal to be fickle and lustless.


    Those who cultivate immortals seek immortality, strength and great road.


    In the eyes of many immortals, the love between men and women is even regarded as a magic barrier.


    However, Chen Yi is an exception.


    All his life, he was spontaneous and had good ideas. For thousands of years, there were two women who made him move.


    Chen Yi doesn''t shy away from the so-called feelings. After all, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, which is the nature of human beings. If they are forced to restrain themselves, they will make a gap in his mind.


    Yun Mo Bing, as he said, is really outstanding, but he has never been really moved.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi frowns and sees that Yun Mo Bing suddenly moves, and her lips are imprinted on Chen Yi''s face.


    With a little blazing breath and a soft touch, Chen Yi''s spirit platform of building a foundation can''t help but move, trying to shake away the cloud and ink ice with magic power.


    Cloud ink ice is like a child who steals candy and giggles.


    "I thought you really didn''t care about anything."


    Yun Mo Bing is a little joking, but there is also some banter in his eyes.


    She doesn''t believe it. Chen Yi can really sit still. When she sees the change in Chen Yi''s eyes, she feels a little proud.


    Even if you''re a great master of martial arts, even if you''re a Buddhist monk, what''s the matter?


    Even if it is the bright moon in the sky, I will take off the cloud, ink and ice to have a look.


    Since she was born, she has met many difficulties, but she has never been afraid.


    All of a sudden, yunmobing feels that Chen Yi''s eyes are sharp, and her smile is slightly stiff.


    "Chen Yi, you are not so mean, are you?"


    Her heart trembled when she saw Chen Yi standing up slowly.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "do you think this is very interesting?"


    Yunmobing laughs and is about to sit back. Suddenly, Chen Yi grabs yunmobing''s arm and makes a little effort. Yunmobing is pulled closer by Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi is only 18 years old, yunmobing is 24 years old. Chen Yi, who has reached the top of Zhuji, is even slightly taller than yunmobing.


    "You..."


    Yunmobing is a little pale. She sees danger in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    The next moment, a pair of lips will be printed on the lips of cloud ink ice.


    Yun Mo Bing''s pupil suddenly enlarges. She She was forced to kiss?!


    Strong breath, let cloud ink ice in this moment, body nearly paralyzed down.


    The agitation in her mouth made her mind blank.


    Yunmobing doesn''t know how long the time has passed. When she comes back, she sees that Chen Yi has returned to her original place.


    Chen Yi with a faint smile, it seems that everything has never happened.


    "You are too self righteous." Chen Yi''s voice is leisurely, "I, Chen Yi, have never suffered a loss!"


    On both sides of yunmo ice''s cheek, it was like fire.


    Even, she was a little annoyed, and even more painful as if she had lost something.


    "This is my first kiss!" She stares at Chen Yi, word by word.


    Chen Yi, however, remained calm and said, "Oh?"


    "So what?"

 Chapter 79

    Cloud Mo ice a face of shame annoy, who can think, Chen Yi unexpectedly can make such a move.


    Growing up, she always kept enough distance from the opposite sex. For the first time, she felt that her body was almost weak, even paralyzed.


    The blood in the body seems to be heating up, and the delicate body is boiling hot.


    She looked at Chen Yi''s indifferent face, as if nothing had happened, but also felt ashamed and angry.


    Cloud Mo ice try to keep calm, "Tangtang Xiufa immortal master, so bully me such a weak woman?"


    Her voice was cold and her face was frosty.


    Chen Yi is not care about a smile, "you send to the door, but want me indifferent."


    With that, Chen Yi rises leisurely, "Yun Mo Bing, you don''t know much about me. Be careful to set yourself on fire."


    He walked up to the villa, and Yun Mo Bing''s face became colder.


    It is clear that she suffered a great loss, but it seems that she is still to blame.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Cloud Mo ice tightly clenched fist, hate turned away.


    On the third floor of the villa, Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s back and shakes his head slightly.


    There is a touch of light vicissitudes in his eyes, "moon, she is very like you, knowing that you can''t do it!"


    Chen Yi seems to think of something. In a certain period of time, there were women like cloud, ink and ice.


    The moth mends the fire for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chen Yi has been practicing in the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array.


    The real implementation of the demolition of Jinfu Jiayuan will take some time.


    On May 23, it is not long before the college entrance examination.


    Early in the morning, Chen Yi''s family was ready to go, that is, Chen Weiguo put on formal clothes.


    "Jiajia, help your brother!" Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi pushing the wheelchair alone and stares at Chen Xinjia who is walking slowly downstairs.


    "Oh ~"


    Chen Xinjia pulls a long tone. When Li Wenyun turns around, she just sticks out her tongue at Chen Yi.


    Chen Weiguo and Chen Yi smile at Chen Xinjia.


    "This wench, also don''t know when can grow up!" Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    Chen Yi pushes the wheelchair with a smile and says nothing. On the Mercedes Benz S, Chen Yi holds Chen Weiguo in the back seat, folds the wheelchair and puts it in the trunk.


    The whole family drove out of Zhenjiang slowly in the car. Zhenjiang city is only an hour away from Jinling.


    Jinling, one of the ancient capitals of China, is not as prosperous as mohai and Pengcheng, but as the ancient capital of Jiangnan, Jinling should not be underestimated.


    In particular, some of the aristocratic families, though unknown to the world, are the giants of the whole Jiangnan.


    Such as the family of Yun and the family of Yu, there are powerful people in martial arts, but there are many consortia under their command. The children of the family are full of elites in all walks of life.


    The more aristocratic the family is, the more severe it is to the children of the family, and the more cruel the rule of survival of the fittest is.


    Like the Chen family, Chen Weiguo also attracted much attention in the Chen family at that time, and was valued by the old man and some elders.


    But with Chen Weiguo offending the Mu family, and therefore also abandoned a martial arts cultivation, reduced to only sitting in a wheelchair.


    How could the Chen family pour out any resources on a useless person? The original glory and resources will gradually go away.


    Chen Weiguo understood this, and then he took the initiative to resign and left Jinling, the land of right and wrong.


    He knows very well that he has no ability to maintain his position and power in the past. If he insists on staying in Jinling, he will be hated and lead a miserable life.


    On the bus, Chen Weiguo looked at the scenery around him with calmer eyes.


    He didn''t blame the Chen family. This is the way of the aristocratic family. Because of this, the aristocratic family can inherit for many generations.


    It''s not just the Chen family. The first-class families like the Yun family and the Yu family will only be more cruel.


    This is the way for a family to stand up and inherit. How insignificant an individual is in front of the family.


    Jinling, Jinghao hotel!


    Chen Yi takes the wheelchair out of the car and holds Chen Weiguo in his arms.


    Looking at the Jinghao Hotel, which comes once a year, Li Wenyun''s face is inevitably complicated.


    Just as the family was about to enter the hotel, they met some people, one of whom was just like Chen Weiguo.


    After seeing Chen Weiguo''s family, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned.


    "Defending the country?"


    He looked at Chen Weiguo with a slight frown.


    "Big brother!"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia hesitated and said, "uncle!"


    Chen Weijiang nodded gently, "the room has been arranged, just stay here!"


    Later, Chen Weijiang took a group of people out of Jinghao hotel.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a voice of discussion."Alas, Chen Weiguo, who used to be a member of the Chen family, is now in such a predicament."


    "I heard that I had offended the Mu family before, but my legs were broken!"


    "It''s a pity that in the prime of life, people should not be offended."


    Chen Weijiang frowned, "ladies and gentlemen, these days are my father''s birthday, so don''t mention him!"


    A group of people walk out of the hotel. Naturally, these sounds can''t hide Chen Yi''s ears.


    With a slight chill in his eyes, he pushed Chen Weiguo into the hotel.


    Chen Weiguo also doesn''t care. It has been four years since his legs were abandoned. He has long been used to such rumors.


    Those are people from some small families in Jinling, not even the aristocratic family. When he broke through the internal power, many people in Jinling came to congratulate him.


    Nowadays, the people who secretly sneer at him are probably the vast majority of those people.


    Probably because of the humility of that year, so I want to get some back.


    Over the past four years, Chen Weiguo has seen too many people who are mean and polite, both inside and outside the Chen family.


    At the front desk of the hotel, after checking in, the family will live in the ordinary family suite.


    Looking at her parents'' packing, Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, mom, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun take a look at Chen Yi. Li Wenyun ponders, "go, pay attention to safety, and come back early!"


    Chen Yi nods and walks out of the hotel. He takes a taxi with him.


    "Longchi mountain!"


    Longchi mountain is located outside the urban area of Jinling. It is a vast mountain, steep and dangerous. Many peaks are covered with clouds and fog all the year round.


    Even, every year, people disappear in Longchi mountain, which adds a mysterious color to Longchi mountain.


    However, some scenic spots of Longchi mountain are open, which can also be regarded as the tourist attractions of Jinling.


    All the way to Longchi scenic spot, Chen Yi gets off slowly.


    He looked at the vast dragon pool, his eyes were a little deep.


    A thousand years ago, Xuanyuan gate stood here.


    Nine natural disasters, all in the dragon pool.


    Thirty years ago, he was closed in Longchi mountain to prepare for the disaster.


    Eighteen years ago, he succeeded in ransacking. Instead of rising, he used up all his inside information and accomplishments.


    Thousands of years, the world is full of vicissitudes, that is, the rise and fall of the imperial dynasty, but only Longchi mountain, as thousands of years ago, has not changed much.


    Chen Yi stands quietly at the foot of Longchi mountain, looking at the peaks and clouds.


    At this moment, three or five luxury cars stop behind Chen Yi, interrupting Chen Yi''s thoughts.


    Vaguely, there is a familiar smell coming from behind, which makes Chen Yi can''t help looking back.


    But I saw two young people in their twenties, and a tall, young and beautiful woman.


    Behind the three young men, there are two old men and a group of bodyguards with the spirit of killing.


    The woman also seemed to see Chen Yi. She was slightly stunned. In a moment, she said, "Chen Yi?"

 Chapter 80

    Lin Qingxue!


    Chen Yi looks at the group faintly. Lin Qingxue is Lin yuncang''s Apprentice.


    One of the two old men behind him had a slight fluctuation of mana in his body, and the other had real Qi flowing in his body.


    The practitioner of Dharma, the great master of true Qi and martial arts!


    Chen Yi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. These two people are no longer weak in China. They will go to Longchi mountain at this time.


    "Light snow, do you know him?"


    The young man with short hair next to him looks at Chen Yi.


    Lin Qingxue frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know you well."


    "Miss Lin, those who have nothing to do with it should pay no attention to it." The great master of martial arts behind him said slowly, "we are not here to play."


    She took a deep look at Chen Yi. Without saying much, she and her party went to Longchi mountain.


    Chen Yi looked at the group''s departure and ignored it.


    About twenty minutes later, a Bentley came slowly and stopped outside the scenic area.


    Yunmobing gets out of the car and takes off his sunglasses.


    She looks at Chen Yi with an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. She seems to be worried about what happened a few days ago.


    "Do you want me to accompany you to Longchi mountain?" Yun Mo Bing chuckled, "Chen Yi, are you really going to tease me?"


    "Do you still use a tease?" Chen Yi said faintly, marching towards Longchi mountain.


    "Chen Yi, what do you mean, my pursuers can be discharged from the city of Jinling to the outside? You don''t really think I have to marry you, do you?" Cloud Mo ice some funny way.


    Chen Yi ignores it, but Yun Mo Bing smiles.


    Joking, the embarrassment disappeared.


    "Longchi mountain is a famous fairy mountain in China. Is it hard to succeed? Your school is in Longchi mountain?" Yunmobing follows Chen Yi and sees her walking down a hidden path.


    This is the way to leave Longchi mountain view and go straight to the deep mountain.


    Longchi mountain has been mysterious since ancient times. There are many myths and legends in Jinling.


    It is said that in ancient times, Longchi mountain was a dragon nest, containing the real dragon in the world.


    There is also a legend that there is a legendary dragon tomb in Longchi mountain. The keel is golden. The whole dragon tomb looks more like a golden pool, so it is called Longchi.


    No one knows whether this legend is true or false.


    The only thing that is clear is that there are many strange things in Longchi mountain. Even if the Master goes in, he may not be able to go out.


    Because of this, there are some miraculous drugs in Longchi mountain all the year round, and even some miraculous drugs are more than 100 years old. Many martial arts people are flocking to this place.


    However, even if there is another elixir, there is little left in the picking of some martial arts strongmen.


    Few people are willing to take risks. After all, there are not a few strong warriors who have disappeared in Longchi mountain.


    "My school, I''m the last one left." Chen Yi said slowly.


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice slightly a Leng.


    She looks at Chen Yi with a slight frown.


    "Your school is in great trouble?" Cloud Mo ice asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not suffering!" Chen Yi shuttles through the woods and climbs the mountains.


    There were only nine people in the Xuanyuan sect a thousand years ago, including ten.


    Six of them soared and three of them were already in Longchi mountain for the remaining 200 years.


    This is not a disaster. After all, when Xuanyuan gate was still there, Chen Yi was the first in the world, and no one dared to attack Xuanyuan gate.


    Cloud Mo ice is wrinkling eyebrow, suddenly, her foot a slip, exclaim a, then if want to slip down.


    Chen Yi is quick in hand and holds Yun Mo Bing''s hand.


    "You are also a disciple of the aristocratic family. Even if you don''t practice martial arts, you are too weak!" Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and frowns slightly.


    Cloud Mo ice has no good way: "I''m not suitable for practicing martial arts since I was young. So is mo Xuan. It seems that it''s a genetic relationship."


    "Otherwise, even if I''m not a great master of internal strength now, at least it''s not a problem for me to enter the internal strength."


    Chen Yi hears Yun Mo Bing''s words and makes a light noise.


    "I can help you to have a look when I have time. Maybe I can make you enter the martial arts again." Chen Yi pulls up the cloud ink ice and makes a faint sound.


    Cloud Mo ice smile a, "forget it, grandfather thought of a lot of ways, are difficult to let me practice martial arts."


    "I gave up long ago!"


    Chen Yi didn''t reply. He took a look at yunmo ice and climbed the mountain together.


    After crossing the two mountains, there was gradually a faint fog around. There were more dead trees and rocks under the feet, and even no way to find them.


    But Chen Yi cuts through the thorns, as if there were roads in the mountains.


    At the beginning, yunmo ice was able to persist, but the more he looked at the depth, the more tired he was. In the end, he was sweating profusely, and there were large wet marks on his clothes.


    "Chen Yi, how long is it going to take, Huhu..." Yun Mo Bing''s face is a little pale. She can''t help asking Chen Yi as if she is walking in a leisurely court.Chen Yi looks back at yunmo ice. At the moment, yunmo ice adds some unusual charm.


    "Have a rest!"


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly. Suddenly, a slight grunt sounds.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face suddenly turned red. She bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Hungry?" Chen Yi raises her eyebrows.


    Cloud Mo ice no good way: "you let me accompany you, who knows will go so far!"


    "Chen Yi, you are a Buddhist monk. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Yun Mo Bing is a little tearful. She has a good physique at ordinary times. Although she doesn''t enter the martial arts field, she will take exercise at ordinary times.


    But Chen Yi has climbed two mountains for three hours. Now she is really tired and hungry.


    Take out the mobile phone, cloud ink ice can''t see any signal, but also can''t help silence.


    If she didn''t have some trust in Chen Yi, she would be really afraid of what Chen Yi would do to her in the mountains.


    "You wait here a moment!" Chen Yi said faintly. As soon as he stepped on it, his figure twinkled and disappeared into Yun Mo Bing''s eyes.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly widened and yelled, "Chen Yi!"


    This guy really left herself here?


    Even the cloud ink ice, in this quiet nobody, fog shrouded mountain, also can''t help but some make fear.


    One side, there are subtle insects, leaves rustling sound, more people add a bit of fear.


    Cloud ink ice tight tight clothes, the cool air let her feel a touch of cold.


    Chen Yi didn''t leave for long. Ten minutes later, he came back with a hare and a snake.


    When Chen Yi sees Yun Mo Bing curling up on the stone and shivering, she can''t help laughing.


    "You know fear, too?"


    Hearing Chen Yi''s voice, Yun mobing suddenly raises her head. She gnashes her teeth and stares at Chen Yi, "you asshole!"


    Anyway, she is also a famous beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Chen Yi just threw her in this deep forest.


    But Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "aren''t you always brave?"


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing, "I think I''m much more dangerous than this Longchi mountain!"


    In a word, let cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly froze.


    She looked at Chen Yi and said, "don''t you really plot against me?"


    But Chen Yi said with a light smile, "if I want to plot against you, do you have room to resist?"


    "What''s the difference between inside and outside the Longchi mountain?"


    "Even if you''re in the cloud house, I''ll go in and out like nobody."


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a trace of creepiness.


    The terrible thing is that what Chen Yi said is true.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so interested in you yet." But Chen Yi took a pile of dead leaves, and a dagger appeared in his hand to shave and descale the snake and rabbit.


    Cloud Mo ice heart that a trace of creepy disappeared, gas of the delicate body tremble way: "you..."


    At this moment, Chen Yi and his arrogant and unparalleled posture when he was fighting with Chu Jingshan, Tong Qianlan and even ye Longyue


    Different people!

 Chapter 81

    Bang!


    Chen Yi snapped his fingers, and a golden fire appeared on his fingertips and fell into a pile of dead leaves.


    After cleaning up the rabbit and snake, Chen Yi roasts them on the fire.


    Even if cloud Mo ice again gas, in a burst of meat fragrance, her throat can''t help but move.


    Waiting for the golden barbecue, Chen Yi hands both the snake and the rabbit to Yun mobing.


    Cloud Mo ice also didn''t refuse and gulped in a huff.


    However, Yun Mo Bing''s posture of swallowing barbecue is still gentle.


    Wait until cloud Mo ice full, she slowly exhaled a mouthful of heat.


    "Let''s go!"


    She looked at the pile of ashes and said to Chen Yi.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi continued to walk to Longchi mountain.


    After walking for more than an hour, Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing rubbing her legs.


    "You are walking too slowly!" Chen Yi shakes his head.


    Cloud Mo ice frowned, "my legs are going to break."


    She regretted coming with Chen Yi and felt that her legs were no longer hers.


    "There is still a long way to go. If I had been myself, I would have arrived long ago!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    The corners of Yun Mo Bing''s mouth twitch slightly, and he scolds Chen Yi in his heart.


    All of a sudden, yunmo ice felt her hands fall on her legs, and her body was rising.


    In the exclamation of Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi picks her up and walks out of the mountains.


    "Chen Yi, are you taking advantage of me again?" Yun Mo Bing holds Chen Yi''s shoulder in both hands, and her pretty face turns black.


    "You are too slow. It may be dark when you wait!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Cloud Mo ice stuffy didn''t speak, but legs finally don''t hurt.


    She gradually, is lying on Chen Yi''s back, "you let me come, not simply let me accompany you to climb the mountain?"


    "It''s said that there are some terrible things in Longchi mountain. Even the martial arts masters have no way out."


    It''s been walking for several hours. According to the truth, it''s deep in Longchi mountain.


    The legend of Longchi mountain is not nothing, otherwise, Longchi mountain has already been visited by many Chinese masters.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm with the faint fragrance and the soft touch on her back.


    "For the master of martial arts, it''s a dangerous place, but for me, it''s a common practice to get in and out of Longchi mountain." Chen Yi lightly responded: "you don''t need to worry."


    Yunmobing didn''t reply. She was really tired. The proud daughter of yunjiajiao, the chairman of yunmo group, is a person who always takes care of herself. When did she suffer from such hardships.


    Just when Yun Mo Bing was confused and almost fell asleep, a dull roar came from the distance and woke her up.


    She looked around in a daze, but saw that it was on a mountain peak. Chen Yi looked behind his back at the place where the trees collapsed in the distance.


    There seems to be a war, and even the green air is like awn. It''s easy to tear the trees.


    There is a faint wind whistling, every dark wind is like a knife, cutting on some metal, and there is a jingling sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are still people in Longchi mountain?"


    Yunmo ice came back, her face changed slightly.


    This is the interior of Longchi mountain. How can you be an ordinary person if you can enter such a deep place?


    "Well, it''s just a few ignorant kids who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t pay attention to them."


    With that, Chen Yi stepped forward and went on.


    Hands of the people, of course, before he saw Lin Qingxue and others.


    They are fighting with a monster in the mountain, which is not strong enough to be regarded as a monster of top quality.


    Skimming over the battlefield, there was a mountain hidden in the clouds ahead.


    I don''t know how many peaks are covered by this cloud.


    It''s like a sea of white fog, blocking everything.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s steps stopped. Among the dense trees, there was a stream. At the other end of the stream, a stone tablet stood still.


    On it, there are four characters engraved in it, no admittance, branded on the stele.


    The font is regular script, if put in the contemporary, it can also be regarded as a temporary master of calligraphy.


    Chen Yi looked at the stream. He put down the cloud and said, "here we are!"


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, she rubbed to rub some soreness of leg, "here difficult don''t still have others don''t?"


    It was the first time that she knew that there was a different world in Longchi mountain. The stone tablet in front of her had a profound meaning.


    However, the front of the vast white fog, I do not know how many mountains, rashly step into Cloud Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, "do you really plan to go in, grasp?"


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. There is heaven and earth in the mountain. The place in front of her is the real Longchi mountain.


    These white mists are actually Xuanyuan''s mountain protection array, which he personally laid through the world''s top Longchi Lingquan thousands of years ago.Not to mention the ordinary martial arts, they are the so-called great masters, and even the real martial arts masters. Entering them is like going into a maze. If you go around, you will come out again.


    "No one here is more familiar than I am." Chen Yi opens his mouth in a soft voice. As soon as his voice falls, a voice full of astonishment comes from behind.


    "It''s you!"


    "Are you stalking us?"


    Just behind Yun mobing and Chen Yi, a group of people who had been fighting with monsters appeared.


    When they see Chen Yi and Yun mobing, their brows are deeply wrinkled.


    Lin Qingxue''s pupils are also slightly shrinking. She looks at Chen Yi, "cloud, ink and ice? Why are you here? "


    Her brows are locked tightly. She doesn''t like Chen Yi and Lin Qingxue. She also knows Yun mobing, the proud daughter of the Yun family in Jinling.


    However, the two young people on one side showed a cold face.


    It can be seen that many of the bodyguards behind them were injured, even fewer than before they entered the mountain.


    Cloud Mo ice looking back, she saw Lin Qingxue and others, not by pupil micro coagulation.


    "Mu Jiangfeng, Chu he?"


    They are the younger generation of the Kyoto family, the Mu family and the Chu family.


    "Light snow?" Cloud Mo ice also stay, she not only know Lin light snow, and the relationship with Lin light snow is also excellent.


    When they were in college, they were friends and knew Lin Qingxue''s identity.


    The proud daughter of the Lin family in Kyoto is the close disciple of the Lord of the sixth mountain.


    Lin yuncang, the Lord of the sixth mountain, is regarded as a land immortal by the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    "Cloud, ink and ice?" After Mu Jiangfeng saw the cloud ink ice, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Why are you here? Besides, with a man? " He burst into a rage and made a roar.


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice''s brow wrinkle.


    Her face was like frost, and her voice was gradually cold. "Mu Jiangfeng, where am I, who am I, and when will you come to question me?"


    Mu Jiangfeng was even more furious when he heard this sentence, "yunmobing, don''t forget who you are. If my brother knows it, don''t say it''s you, even the cloud family will have to eat it!"


    There was a touch of anger in yunmo Bing''s eyes, "what''s the matter with your brother? Am I familiar with mu jiangpeng? "


    "You..."


    Mu pointed the wind at yunmo Bing and nodded: "OK, OK, yunmo Bing, I dare not move you. Can''t I move that wild man?"


    Then he said to the bodyguards behind him: "kill this boy for me!"


    Immediately, five bodyguards with the spirit of killing and cutting slowly draw out their daggers and walk slowly towards Chen Yi.


    Cloud Mo ice Jiao chide way: "Mu general wind, you dare?"


    From her waist, she also took out a pistol. The black muzzle of the pistol aimed directly at Mu Jiangfeng.


    In a flash, the five bodyguards stopped and protected Mu Feng behind him.


    "Do you really think it''s easy to deceive me?"

 Chapter 82

    The stream is quiet and flowing, and the shore is silent.


    Chen Yi looks at the stone tablet and ignores the people behind him.


    Yun Mo Bing is angry. She stands out among the younger generation of the Yun family.


    How many people in the cloud family are jealous of her. How ever did they hear that she was afraid of Yun Mo Bing.


    Even the old man didn''t dare to force her to do what she didn''t want to do.


    What is mu Jiangfeng?!


    Cloud Mo ice cold eyes, this kind of eyes, never let people doubt that she will pull the trigger.


    "Yunmobing, what do you want to do? Don''t think that if you get my brother''s favor, you can do whatever you want! "


    "Try to shoot!"


    Mu shouts the wind angrily, and he will give orders.


    Bang!


    A gunshot startled the birds in the forest. A bodyguard looked down at the blood hole in his leg with a look of pain on his face.


    However, there was a sense of killing and cutting on him. Even if his thigh was injured, he did not snort.


    "Yun Mo Bing, you..." Mu will wind incredible look to cloud ink ice, he never thought, cloud ink ice really dare to do so.


    Cloud Mo cold cold way: "surname mu, don''t think depend on Mu family, you can shout in front of me."


    "I, Yun Mo Bing, leave Yun''s home, just like Yun Mo Bing, and you, leave Mu''s home, you are just a barking dog!"


    The words of Yun Mo Bing make Mu even more angry.


    "Yun, you want to die!" Mu Jiang''s face is full of ferocity.


    As a member of the Mu family in Kyoto, how did he ever receive such abuse?


    The Mu family has always had four top families in China, even surpassing the first-class families all over the world.


    Even if such a family as the cloud family could shake the Jiangnan area with one foot, they would not dare to offend the Mu family.


    How could he be humiliated here?


    At this time, Lin Qingxue said: "enough, Mu Jiangfeng, we are not here to accompany you!"


    "You guys, help him with the wound!"


    Mu Jiangfeng''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Lin Qingxue.


    "Almost. Enough is enough." On one side, the hand of the great master of martial arts also slowly fell on Mu Jiangfeng''s shoulder.


    Mu will wind body a shock, his eyes full of unwilling, venomous look to cloud Mo ice.


    "Master Huang!" Mu forced the wind down his anger.


    Huang Da always looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "family affairs, you go outside the mountain to solve!"


    "This time, I''m here to help the old master of Chu family get a magic medicine. As long as you don''t interfere, I won''t do anything to you little girl."


    With that, he put out his hand, and there was a wisp of Green Qi, like silk, into the injured bodyguard''s leg.


    Immediately, a bullet came out of the wound and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Mo Bing exclaimed, "true Qi turns into silk, you are..."


    She remembered the name of Mu Jiangfeng, and her delicate body trembled gently.


    "Yunmobing, I''ve met Mr. Huang!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are full of horror. Huang Zongyu, the great master of the five immortals sect in the north.


    This man is famous in the north. It is said that the five immortals gate is based on the five immortals in the north, Hu Huang Bai, Liu Hui and five immortals in the north. It has five veins.


    Huang Zongyu is one of the five great masters of zhenqijing. Before Yun mobing, because of Zhu Ling''s affairs, he once asked her grandfather Hua Xia about his current existence.


    According to her grandfather, there are no more than 20 great masters in China today.


    Among them, four are in the sixth mountain, suppressing all over the country.


    Each of the five mountains has one.


    To the south of the river, there is one in Jinling, one in Pengcheng and one in mohai.


    There are three in the West and the remaining five in the north.


    It is the great master Huang of the five immortals sect who is in Fengtian that is often known by the aristocratic family and often enters the world.


    Where can Yun Mo Bing think that the old man in front of him is now the great master of the five immortals sect, who is famous in many northern provinces?


    Huang Zongyu took a light look at yunmo ice and nodded gently, "I had a meeting with yuncangshan. The cloud family is also everyone in Jiangnan, but you also have some heroine style!"


    "The affairs between the cloud family and the Mu family have nothing to do with Lao Jiu."


    With that, he said, "let''s go and get the medicine from the mountain."


    The party will cross the stream and walk to the place surrounded by clouds within the stone tablet.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "This is not the place you can enter!"


    This sentence, let Lin Qingxue and others face a change.


    Huang Zongyu frowned. He took a look at Chen Yi and said, "yellow mouth, what do you say?"


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Huang Zongyu. "Everything in Longchi mountain has its own owner. Didn''t your elders tell you?"


    These words made Huang Zongyu''s face gloomy.How dare a yellow mouthed child mention his elder? It''s disrespect.


    Don''t say that he is a great master of true Qi. He is no one, and he will never be calm.


    "Younger generation, in the face of yuncangshan, I have spared you a way to live. Don''t be unkind!" A touch of anger appeared in his eyes, "if you dare to speak rudely again..."


    When Huang Zongyu''s hands were shocked, the blue Qi cut through the stream.


    In a flash, the whole stream seems to have been cut off, opened a road.


    The true Qi does not disperse, the stream does not flow, and this kind of scene makes the cloud ink ice take a breath of cool air.


    Even Huang Zongyu is not an ordinary great master in the true state of Qi. Compared with Zhuling great master in Nanyue, he is only weak, not stronger.


    Chen Yi glances at Huang Zongyu without saying a word.


    He has already reminded us that if we don''t listen, we will live and die.


    "Lao Huang, you can fight with a child. How can you go back to your state of mind?" On one side, the old man in plain clothes hung his hair in a bun, supported his beard and laughed.


    Huang Zongyu frowned, snorted and said, "cross the stream!"


    And they went out into the clouds in the way where the streams were divided.


    Yunmobing looked at Chen Yi and said, "do you think all the things in Longchi mountain have their own owners? What does that mean? "


    Chen Yi said faintly: "in Kunlun, there is another cave. In Longchi mountain, there are real immortals!"


    "This sentence, I remember, has been circulating for a long time, but it seems that many people in the world have forgotten it."


    Chen Yi looks at the vast clouds with long eyes.


    For him, thirty years seems to be not enough, but for people in the world, it is enough to make the waves behind rise and the waves ahead calm.


    "There are real immortals in Longchi mountain?" Cloud Mo ice murmured in a low voice, "do you mean there are real immortals in Longchi mountain?"


    "It''s not a real immortal, but it''s just an immortal to the world!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "these words are not from Longchi mountain, but from the strong people who have entered into Longchi mountain."


    He lived in Longchi mountain. Although he didn''t make any specific rules, it''s no wonder whether he lived or died in Longchi mountain.


    After all, Chen Yi is not the only one in Longchi mountain.

 Chapter 83

    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, only to see that Chen Yi has gone forward.


    Chen Yi''s feet fall on the surface of the stream, but they don''t sink.


    Yun mobing''s face is a little heavy. Chen Yi can do such incredible things, but she is just an ordinary person.


    Before Yun Mo Bing opens her mouth, she sees that in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, golden mana converges into a rope and falls on her delicate body.


    With a slight cry of surprise, yunmo ice was directly brought to the other side of the stream by the golden rope and landed smoothly.


    Before Yun Mo Bing could settle down, he heard Chen Yi say, "go into the mountain!"


    Chen Yi walked calmly to the cloud shrouded mountain behind the stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longchi mountain, there is a vast white fog.


    The distance you can see will not exceed 10 meters. The more you go up, the more dense the clouds will be.


    Liu Qingxue and his party gathered together. The leader was the old man in plain clothes. He had a secret in his hand, and there was a faint purple light lingering in his hand.


    "You mustn''t be too far away from me. Longchi mountain has always been mysterious. My immortal master once told me that even if you are successful in your cultivation, you should not enter Longchi lightly." The old man said slowly, "if I had not owed Chu family a favor, this time, I would not have taken the risk to come here."


    "Don''t expect me to save you in case of danger."


    The old man''s words made Chuhe and others look slightly changed, but Huang Zongyu said with a smile: "He Feng, you are too careful!"


    "You are the first person of the northern school now. The cultivation of Qimen''s skill of evading armour is almost mysterious. It''s just a dragon pool. How can you stop you?"


    He Feng frowned lightly and said faintly, "in Longchi mountain, the clouds and fog do not disperse all the year round. Do you think this is an ordinary thing?"


    "When my master was alive, he once said that Longchi mountain and Kunlun are forbidden areas for Chinese practitioners of Dharma. They are called Xianshan Longchi and Shenyue Kunlun."


    "Since ancient times, there have been many legends in Kunlun, and many great gods emerge in endlessly, such as yaochi and Wangmu."


    "But Longchi mountain, apart from the hearsay, have you ever heard the exact legend?"


    He was not careless. The purple light in his hand seemed to guide the direction.


    "Besides, the geomantic omen here is so complicated that I can''t even see one of them."


    He Feng''s words make Huang Zongyu frown tightly, and he never refutes them. He follows Chu he in silence.


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, looking back, it seems as if we can''t find the way back.


    There was a forest leaf suddenly appeared in front of us, which made everyone jump, and the stones at our feet also appeared one after another.


    "Liu Qingxue, is there any miracle fruit here that can save my grandfather?" One side of Chu he asked in a low voice, for the silence around also some afraid.


    "Master once said that there is indeed a sacred tree in Longchi mountain. There are immortal fruits on the tree, which can prolong life." Liu Qingxue said in a low voice, "master, although I''m closed now, I have no way to ask, but as a master, how can I say it casually?"


    Chu he just settled down, nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    They walked very slowly for about a long time. Suddenly, the clouds around seemed to be lighter.


    In the front, it also becomes open.


    This scene attracted the attention of Huang Zongyu and he Feng.


    The crowd went up again and seemed to have climbed more than ten meters. The scene in front of them stunned everyone.


    But see a cliff, cliff above strange pine like shed, ancient rattan circled.


    Under this cliff, there is an ancient tree, which is tall and green, and the green leaves on the crown are luxuriant.


    The height of this tree is more than seven meters. The trunk is hard for more than ten people to hold.


    Most importantly, there is a golden fruit on this tree.


    The fruit is like a peach, but the tube is golden. The peach leaves are as big as the ears.


    "This is Fairy fruit Lin Qingxue breathes out her voice and looks at this ancient tree with a happy face.


    Even Huang Zongyu''s face was shocked, "is this ancient tree at least a thousand years old? A thousand year old tree is rare in the world. It deserves to be Longchi mountain. "


    He Feng''s pupil is condensed. He takes out a compass from the back of his coat, but he sees that the compass wants to predict the risk. Just as he puts his magic power on the compass, he sees his magic power swimming around and finally dissipates.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Zongyu turned his head and looked at He Feng.


    "I''m afraid the geomancy here is beyond my ability. I can''t figure it out." He Feng takes a breath. He has been in the north school for many years, and he can decipher all kinds of geomantic omens. Now, in Longchi mountain, he uses a compass to probe, but it feels like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    This tree is Longchi mountain, and he is mayfly.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment, I''ll deduce it again!" He Feng is full of dignified. He sits on the ground, holding lingjue in his hand. Under him, the purple mana gradually becomes an array, and he Feng seems to fall into a wonderful state.Huang Zongyu frowned and said, "He Feng, it''s already here. Even if there''s a big risk, can''t we go back the same way?"


    With that, he moved forward to store his strength. "Wait here for me. I''ll take this fruit and come later!"


    Stepping on the ground, Huang Zongyu walked to the thousand year old tree like a strong wind.


    "Master Huang!" Lin Qingxue stretched out her hand, but it was hard to stop.


    Huang Zongyu''s face was dignified. Although he was conceited, he didn''t dare to be careless here. He almost raised his mind to the extreme.


    However, to Huang Zongyu''s surprise, when he entered the ancient tree, he rose like a light swan. His true Qi broke like a peach leaf, and he put the golden peach in his hand.


    In the process, there was no risk at all. On top of the golden peach, there was a strong fragrance. When he took a breath, he felt that his mouth was full of saliva and full of energy, as if his whole spirit had been improved.


    "This is the fairy fruit. Is it a fairy peach? So is the legendary flat peach! "


    Huang Zongyu exclaimed in his heart, but he did not dare to hesitate, even when he wanted to turn back to Lin Qingxue.


    Back and forth, the surrounding is even more quiet and amazing, not to mention the risk, that is, the wind seems to disappear.


    Huang Zongyu showed a faint smile, "Chu crane, I''ve helped the Chu family take down this fairy peach. Take it."


    Chu he was almost ecstatic. He took the peach in his hands, then took out a wooden box and put it up.


    "Thank you, master Huang, for your kindness. The Chu family will surely repay you!"


    Huang Zongyu nodded with a smile. He looked at the fairy peach, but he was not too greedy. Before he came to Longchi, he had an agreement with the Chu family.


    Huang Zongyu turned and looked at He Feng who was still deducing. He shook his head and said with a smile, "He Feng, you are still exploring, but I have already taken it."


    "You are so old and cowardly!"


    He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder to wake him up.


    Suddenly, he Feng opened his eyes, his body was shaking violently, his eyes were red, and then a big mouthful of fresh blood came out of his mouth.


    Huang Zongyu was stunned and said, "He Feng, I didn''t meet you!"


    But see he Feng spirit is dispirited, in one eye eye, is full of fear more.


    He was almost to the extreme, hoarse voice, "quick Run away


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on He Feng. No one knows what happened.


    No one noticed that above them, in the white clouds, a huge shadow appeared slowly.


    On both sides of the shadow, the clouds spread.


    The huge shadow gradually revealed its true appearance.

 Chapter 84

    "Congratulations, master!" Lin Qingxue can''t help exclaiming.


    A group of people immediately around the side of He Feng, but see the blood on He Feng''s face Shua fade.


    His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    What he Feng has just displayed is the picture of 24 mountains in the Northern School of geomantic omen.


    In this picture, you can see all things in the world and deduce good or bad luck.


    What he had just thought was to pick the golden peach.


    What makes he Fengru fall into the abyss is what he thought, ranging from Fengshui gate to insects, ants, birds and beasts.


    A great master like Huang Zongyu, in the picture of 24 mountains, is nothing but a fist sized fire.


    When he Feng thought about picking the golden peach, he saw a big sun.


    The vast sun, standing in the 24 mountains, makes the 24 mountains are breaking.


    Since he Feng''s cultivation, he has never seen such a terrible thing.


    The great master of martial arts is like a candle to a sun.


    This is how terrible, how incredible.


    What is buried in Longchi mountain?


    He Feng hasn''t recovered from the twenty-four mountains. Huang Zongyu seems to notice that he looks up. In an instant, the expression on his face is dull.


    He opened his mouth silently, a pair of pupils are constantly expanding.


    Great master, how could he show such a look?!


    Lin Qingxue noticed Huang Zongyu''s abnormality and looked up along Huang Zongyu''s eyes.


    In this Longchi mountain, a shrill cry full of fear resounded all around.


    All people can''t help looking up, and then everyone will fall into hell.


    In their eyes, the clouds dispersed, and a huge shadow appeared in front of them.


    It is a piece of gold scale, row upon row, slowly moving, a pair of claws, such as rock, terrible.


    Long beard floats in the clouds and fog, and in his nose, he breathes the white fog in the mountains.


    A pair of golden horns are as bright as auspicious in the world.


    And that pair of green eyes, penetrating all things in the world.


    The power of all things in the world is not in form but in heart.


    Dragon!


    This is a real dragon, flying in the clouds, overlooking the pedestrian.


    Its body, at least 100 meters long, can''t see its tail, can''t see after claw.


    But just half of the body is enough to make Huang Zongyu, even Lin Qingxue and others feel numb on their scalp and cold in their blood.


    Is there a dragon in Longchi mountain?!


    The legendary beast has long been regarded as nonexistent by all living beings in the world, but now it appears in their eyes.


    At this moment, no matter the great master of martial arts or the ordinary people like Chu he, even their breath seemed to be stagnant.


    In this era, people do not know the horror of the lion tiger before it.


    What''s more, it''s the real dragon in the legend.


    In China, the so-called dragon ranges from legendary records, vivid dragons in movies and TV to sculptures and all kinds of dragons.


    But who has ever seen the real dragon.


    Long Wei, which has been widely spread in ancient times, is a personal experience for Lin Qingxue and his party.


    Even though the real dragon was silent and never made a sound, the fear from the heart filled their hearts in a moment.


    All the people have turned into sculptures, and their minds are almost blank, without exception.


    In the face of such a real dragon, they are more like mayflies in the world and mole ants between heaven and earth.


    A real dragon with golden scales and blue pupils is in the clouds. It has a pair of dragon eyes that look down on this group of people without anger.


    He Feng also raised his head. He looked at the real dragon and said hoarsely, "don''t move!"


    No matter whether the real dragon is true or not, no matter how powerful the dragon is, it is absolutely beyond the power of human beings.


    Lin Qingxue, Huang Zongyu and others just recovered. Lin Qingxue''s face was pale with fright. Even if she was like her, she felt endless fear and fear at this moment.


    Huang Zongyu''s old face is also extremely pale, he bit his teeth, "He Feng, can''t we have to wait here all the time?"


    "This is a real dragon. If you run away, maybe there is still a ray of life!"


    Dragon in the clouds, all of a sudden, it moved, its head suddenly came.


    Almost in uncontrollable fear, Mu Jiangfeng roared, "master Huang, what are you waiting for? Waiting for it to eat us all? "


    This roar made Huang Zongyu and even he Feng''s face suddenly change.


    "It''s over!"


    He Feng couldn''t help making a sound.


    Mu ran down the mountain with almost no return of the wind. The fog was so vast that he couldn''t even distinguish the direction. But he was so scared that he couldn''t control himself.


    Lin Qingxue, Huang Zongyu and he Feng can barely keep calm, but Chu he and the bodyguards are already afraid of themselves.Mu Jiang''s wind moved everyone''s mind.


    Including Chu he, he almost ran away without looking back.


    In the air, the eyes of the real dragon turned. Immediately, it slowly opened its mouth, and suddenly burst out a peerless dragon chant.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s chant makes the whole earth seem to be shaking, and clouds are scattered by the dragon''s chant.


    I saw this real dragon body swimming in the clouds, a pair of huge dragon claws, just one of them, are bigger than several people.


    A slight stroke of the hook claw almost tears a person''s body.


    But in the blink of an eye, those who ran out were almost all connected by a dragon claw.


    Mu Jiangfeng and Chu Hemian died in fear, and the blood trickled down the dragon''s claws and fell on the earth.


    The real dragon turned back. His indifferent eyes were angry.


    In its other claw, a ray of golden Demon power suddenly appeared, shattering a wooden box, and the golden peach slowly fell into its claw.


    The eyes of the real dragon, staring at Lin Qingxue and others, is like staring at the thief who steals its treasure.


    "We don''t know if there is an elder in the mountain. I hope he has the virtue of loving life and can forgive us for our lives!"


    "I swear, I dare not step into Longchi mountain again in my life."


    Looking at the eyes of this real dragon, he Feng kneels on the ground.


    The real dragon in front of them, no matter how weak it is, is not something they can compete with.


    Huang Zongyu is secretly back out of a step, his face is also no blood.


    In the mouth of this real dragon, there was a faint murmur. In an instant, it rushed to the three people.


    He Feng crawls on the ground, and Lin Qingxue is numb.


    Huang Zongyu, however, had a big drink, and his real Qi was like a rainbow in his body.


    The body of the real dragon was close to the top of the three people''s heads.


    Huang Zongyu''s genuine Qi of martial arts, which contains Huang Zongyu''s full strength, falls on the golden scale. In an instant, the blue genuine Qi of martial arts breaks away like a stone.


    The body of a real dragon has never been damaged at all.


    Before Huang Zongyu stepped back, there was a dragon tail sweeping down.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Huang Zongyu was swept nearly 1000 meters by the dragon''s tail, and his body hit the cliff behind the thousand year old tree, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    There is almost no intact bone in the whole body, and the vitality is extinct.


    This scene makes Lin Qingxue despair. How can such a real dragon be the enemy of human power?


    He Feng''s body is also shaking, dare not have the slightest resistance.


    He was very clear that this real dragon, let alone with all its strength, was playing, just like people playing with insects and ants, and the wind playing with mayflies.


    But I saw this real dragon, thousands of feet long, standing on the Longchi mountain with one claw holding the golden peach, overlooking the remaining two people.


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    "I warned you, but you didn''t hear me."


    "Since you''re looking for your own way to die, it''s no wonder you died in Longchi mountain."


    At the foot of the mountain, two figures come slowly. Chen Yi looks at the dragon of that day with a cool face. They are two people on the mountain.


    Behind him, cloud ink ice is like a fool, a blank in the mind, and Lin Qingxue is the same.


    Dragon?!

 Chapter 85

    Chen Yi looks at Lin Qingxue and congratulates the wind.


    On the ground, there is still blood spreading.


    Lin Qingxue looks up at Chen Yi. Her heart is roaring.


    Is Chen Yi crazy?


    He can''t see it. It''s a real dragon!


    In front of the real dragon, ordinary people are like ants. How dare Chen Yi make a noise?


    He Feng is also a tremor, he constantly prayed, this real dragon don''t want to be angry, implicate him.


    "Chen Yi, can we still go?" Cloud ink ice returned to God, she looked at the dragon in the cloud, scared face bloodless.


    Even if she is the pride of heaven, she feels endless fear in the face of such legendary beasts.


    The so-called dragon power is imperceptible and hard to see. Just in front of people''s eyes, it is enough to make people dare not act rashly and make their hair stand on end.


    The real dragon also has a side eye. It holds the golden peach in one claw and looks at Chen Yi.


    Real dragon''s pupil, how terrible, in this respect dragon''s eyes, cloud ink ice only feel humble, such as ants.


    "This longevity golden peach is its favorite, but you want to steal it." Chen Yi, however, was calm. As if he hadn''t noticed the dragon, he said in a soft voice, "don''t say that in this Longchi mountain, most of the spiritual things in heaven and earth have their own masters, not to mention..."


    "Here is the famous dragon pond!"


    He walked slowly forward, looking at the dragon in the clouds.


    That six feet body, in this mountain, more like entering and leaving no one''s land.


    Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi''s action. There is a touch of despair on her face.


    It''s over. Maybe she has a ray of life before. Who would have thought that Chen Yi and Yun mobing would come in.


    How can a real dragon live?


    The real dragon in the sky looks at Chen Yi. Suddenly, it roars up to the sky and sends out a terrible dragon song.


    "Roar!"


    This dragon chant is more than several times more terrifying than what was made before.


    In Longchi mountain, the clouds and fog vibrate, and all things are shaking. Even in the whole mountain range, there is the sound of dragon chanting.


    Birds and animals, who hear the song of the dragon, all close their wings and crawl.


    Outside the Longchi mountain, clouds and fog, birds are stiff and falling like fallen leaves.


    The wild rabbit in the mountain swims the snake, crawling on the ground, shivering and not daring to move.


    The chant of the real dragon is the voice standing above all living things.


    In the scenic area of Longchi mountain, an old man in hemp clothes has white hair and wrinkled face.


    There was a scar on his forehead, like the mark of fire.


    The old man stood in a vegetable garden with a hoe in his hand. Behind him was a farmyard.


    No one knows how many years this old man has lived in Longchi mountain scenic area.


    Every year, tourists come to ask for water, and the old people are willing to agree, and do not charge any fees.


    Suddenly, a light wind came, and the old man''s eyes were slightly shocked.


    There was a hint of amazement on his amiable face. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Longchi mountain, as if he heard the peerless dragon chant.


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "has anyone broken into the forbidden area of Longchi?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "people nowadays are more and more lack of awe."


    When the voice fell, the old man ignored it. He picked up the hoe and continued to work in the small vegetable garden, just like a plain old man.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longchi mountain, the real dragon chants for a long time, shaking the earth with a sound, and all things are in awe and fear.


    Chen Yi just looked up at the real dragon in the sky.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    In a flash, the dragon in the cloud moved, the body of the Golden Dragon circled, and then rushed to Chen Yi.


    One claw is bigger than Chen Yi.


    The teeth of the dragon are shining white, and the long beard moves with the wind of heaven and earth. A pair of green eyes are even more terrible.


    Before he arrived, there was an endless wind sweeping over Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi!"


    See that real dragon rush to, cloud Mo ice instinctive lose voice to shout a way.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Mo Bing even forgot to think, only felt that his head was numb.


    Chen Yi can beat Tong Qianlan and kill ye Longyue. Even so, how can he be the opponent of the legendary beast?!


    Lin Qingxue held her breath and did not dare to make any sound.


    The cold sweat on He Feng''s body soaked the clothes on his back, with large wet marks.


    Chen Yi is the only one standing in the same place, just like a pine.


    In the calm eyes, even if the real dragon comes, it is difficult to set off any ripples.


    The wind is coming, the clouds are blowing away, the sand is flying away.


    At last, the real dragon came to an end in front of Chen Yi, only three inches apart.


    The head of the Dragon moves gently in front of Chen Yi.Looking at the real dragon in front of her, Chen Yi is smiling.


    In cloud Mo ice, Lin light snow dull eyes, he slowly hand, slap in the real dragon''s mouth.


    "Only 18 years, even recognize me, all rely on breath?"


    Light voice, so that a real dragon''s eyes are condensed.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the real dragon flies away quickly, and another dragon chant resounds on the Longchi mountain.


    The body of this real dragon is swimming in the clouds, which gives people a feeling of cheering.


    After swimming several times, it was easy to kill a great master. He killed like an ant. The legendary beast rushed to Chen Yi again. At this moment, his arrogant head was directly attached to the ground, like a man bending his head.


    The whole Longchi mountain suddenly became dead silent.


    Cloud Mo ice, Lin light snow, completely silly eyes, they looked at the front of this terrible real dragon, looking at the indifferent youth.


    "How can it be?"


    Yun Mo Bing can''t help but make a sound. The legendary beast, the terrible creature in front of her, is telling Chen Yi An 18-year-old human presents this bow posture.


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, he reached out, gently stroked the real dragon, scales cold, feel like smooth metal when touching.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are leisurely. Eight hundred years ago, he and a woman traveled on the sea and saved a Bitong snake on a desert island.


    At the suggestion of the woman''s soft voice, Chen Yi simply adopted her and brought her back to Longchi mountain.


    Unfortunately, eight hundred years later, the snake has become a dragon. Chen Yi is still in this world, but the woman of that year is no longer there.


    Chen Yi gently stroked the dragon and said, "Yuanbao, long time no see!"


    The real dragon murmurs and responds, rubbing Chen Yi''s hand intimately.


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Bing and says, "the road is still very long. Yuanbao will take you and me to climb the mountain."


    With that, Chen Yi''s body fell on the real dragon head.


    Before Yun Mo Bing made a sound, a magic power came out and brought her to the top of the real dragon.


    When the clouds and clouds opened, I saw the real dragon with golden scales and green pupils, and I didn''t see Lin Qingxue and he Feng.


    But he Feng remained humble, kneeling down and not daring to look up.


    Lin Qingxue, however, was so frightened that she watched the Dragon enter the clouds.


    This scene in front of her makes her unforgettable in this life.


    Longchi mountain.


    One man stands still, the Dragon bows his head!

 Chapter 86

    In this world, there are really dragons.


    There are real dragons in Longchi mountain.


    Not in the nine days, not in the sea of fog, but in


    Under your feet!


    Yunmo ice now feels like a dream.


    The clouds are vast, and the golden dragon goes to meet the sky.


    It''s just a dozen breaths. In a flash, the clouds disperse and the world is clear.


    See in the clouds, it is like a place of immortals, trees in full bloom, flowers and plants embellishment.


    More water into a waterfall, from the mountains and down, into a clear pool.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face is full of tension. He grabs Chen Yi''s arm and his eyes are not as strong as they used to be.


    In a small courtyard, the Yuan Bao slowly falls, and the body of the dragon is like a rolling mountain, falling steadily in this fairyland.


    Chen Yi stood on top of the dragon head and said, "here we are!"


    With that, he landed his hand on yunmo ice''s shoulder and gently landed on the ground.


    Yuanbao snorted behind him and lay down in front of the courtyard.


    Cloud ink ice looked at the courtyard, only to see around the courtyard, there are green bricks, green bricks, there are some golden red runes, each brick has clear veins, faint streamer flash, extraordinary.


    Chen Yi goes forward and holds his hand together. He reaches for his finger.


    A point out, as if there is an invisible gas from the upper part of the courtyard.


    "Come in!"


    Chen Yi looks back with a faint smile.


    Cloud Mo ice this just came back to God, her heart is more than surging waves, in front of this scene, has completely subverted her life cognition.


    Go to the courtyard, there is a stone table, stone chair.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "You once asked me who I am. In front of me, this is the answer."


    Yunmobing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi, and her mind is full of vibration.


    "Isn''t Chen Yi the son of Chen Weiguo? How could... " Cloud Mo ice don''t know how to use words to describe.


    Chen family is not a powerful family in Jinling or even in Jiangnan.


    Besides, Chen Yi Is this where Chen Yi''s school is?


    Is Chen Yi''s apprenticeship in Longchi mountain?


    Cloud Mo ice''s heart is in a mess, in front of this scene is too shocking, let alone her, anyone here, I''m afraid it will be shocking.


    "I''m really Chen Weiguo''s son, but I think you should have investigated. I''m not Chen Weiguo''s own son, but an adopted son!" As Chen Yi''s hand brushed the stone table, tea cups slowly fell down.


    But when Chen Yi saw the golden magic power turned into a wandering thread, he took a few leaves from a tea tree in the courtyard, and then led the waterfall into the tea cup.


    This kind of means is like a real immortal coming down to the world. For Chen Yi, who built the foundation, it was not difficult for him to get out of the body.


    Fire with magic power, boil the tea, and gradually the fragrance of tea permeates the courtyard.


    "Thirty years ago, I should have gone through the calamity and soared, but there was something wrong with heaven and earth. Although I went through the calamity, I could not fly." Chen Yi said slowly, "even, in order to survive the natural disaster, all my accomplishments and magic weapons were scattered by the natural disaster. Fortunately, I mastered a secret method, which enabled me to gather essence from my disabled body and turn into a baby."


    "In my plan, Yuanbao should have brought me back to Longchi mountain, but I didn''t want to be taken to Chen''s house by Chen Weiguo and his wife who passed by."


    Chen Yi said with a light smile, "how mysterious is the Dharma in the world. I was sealed for using the secret method, my memory and my accomplishments. It was not long ago that I was unsealed."


    "That''s why I was born in the Chen family 18 years ago, but I''m so lonely and anonymous that no one in China knows Chen Yi!"


    "In just a few days, Zhenjiang''s name as a young master was full of Jiangnan."


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Bing almost stupid again.


    Dujie, feisheng, secret method, seal These words, too shocked her.


    "The tea is ready!" Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound and signals Yun Mo Bing to take a seat.


    He sipped a cup of tea. Although he looked only 18 years old, he was detached from the world.


    Cloud Mo ice is almost numb to sit down, her hands holding a cup of tea, sipping, seems to calm their own mood, even make such a little woman''s state have not found.


    Chen Yi is not in a hurry. He quietly waits for Yun Mo Bing to calm down.


    Even though Yun Mo Bing was the best girl in heaven, she was only 24 years old after all. Moreover, she had never been involved in martial arts, let alone the immortal gate.


    For cloud, ink and ice, there are two worlds.


    For ten minutes, the tea cup in yunmo ice''s hand was empty, and her face was completely calm.


    "Therefore, you are the leader of the dragon pond mountain, and the real dragon outside the courtyard should obey you." Cloud Mo ice Ning voice way, she just reluctantly accept this fact.


    It''s just that this fact is too strange and incredible. How could she completely digest it in just ten minutes."Yuanbao was once adopted by me. Originally, it was a snake. I taught it the cultivation method of xuanyuanmen. It went through two stages: Huaji and Huajiao. It''s not really a real dragon." Chen Yi said in a soft voice, "however, it''s enough to cross the world. Maybe in a period of time, he will be able to cultivate Jackie Chan, cross the robbery and fly to the spiritual world."


    "Spirit world?" Cloud Mo ice asks again.


    "In the ancient times of the earth, there were many immortals. Among them, those who cultivated immortals called for wind and rain, and turned rivers and seas."


    "There are also many immortal practitioners who often fight with each other, making this star overburdened. If it continues, this star will be destroyed in the hands of all the immortals sooner or later."


    "According to the ancient records of the school, it seems that there were two people who found the entrance to the other world, and they didn''t know what kind of supernatural power made them the most immortal cultivators in the golden elixir realm on the earth. Above the golden elixir realm, they had to go through the March 9 disaster and fly into the spiritual world."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were deep and sighed, "I survived the disaster, but I didn''t fly to the spirit world. I don''t know exactly what the spirit world is like."


    He raised his eyes to see a cloud ink ice, cloud ink ice is immersed in his words, his face is full of shock.


    "What''s more, I didn''t go through a natural calamity. I have been in Xuanyuan gate since the Northern Song Dynasty. Now, it has been thousands of years. Ordinary people have gone through a natural calamity once. If they succeed, they can fly into the spiritual world. If they fail, they will turn into dust."


    "I''m the only one who has survived the calamity time and time again, but I can''t fly up."


    There is a touch of vicissitudes in Chen Yi''s eyes. "So, you have to understand that my name is Chen Yi, but I''m not the Chen Yi you investigated."


    "I have lived for more than a thousand years. A thousand years ago, when the immortal gate still existed, I was honored."


    "For thousands of years, I have traveled all over the world for the purpose of plundering. I have traveled across the four oceans and seven continents, and I have guarded the gate of China."


    "Longchi mountain takes me as the forbidden area. Huaxia knows my family and respects me."


    "Even in the whole world, some monsters that have been handed down for thousands of years and can''t be seen in your eyes, which are enough to destabilize countries, are equally insignificant in my eyes."


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is no shock, no arrogance, no mania, but his words, but gradually surprised cloud ink ice close mouth.


    "My name is Chen Yi. I used to live in Longchi!"


    "Those who know me in the world respect me as gods..."


    "Call me Chen Zu!"

 Chapter 87

    Chen Zu!


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. In front of him, he looks like a high school student who is only about 18 years old and hasn''t even participated in the college entrance examination. He is actually called Chen Zu by the real strong people in the world?


    Yunmobing even doubts whether Chen Yi''s statement is true or not.


    Chen Yi is calm and indifferent.


    "Do you still want me to be your boyfriend?" Chen Yi smiles.


    Yunmobing gradually regained her mind. She looked at Chen Yi and exclaimed, "is that true?"


    "Why lie to you?" Chen Yi replied.


    Yunmobing is silent. She looks at Chen Yi with more complicated eyes.


    About a few minutes later, cloud ink ice sink voice: "you bring me to Longchi mountain, is to say these?"


    "To show you Chen zuwei''s name is to think that what I am proud of is just a joke in your eyes!"


    "Maybe, including myself?"


    I don''t know why, there is a trace of anger in yunmo ice''s eyes.


    Especially just a few days ago, Chen Yi took away her first kiss.


    Chen Yi took a look at Yun Mo Bing and said with a smile, "it''s not true. The cloud family is really not worth mentioning in my eyes, but you have some meaning."


    "I just feel that the previous actions, or words, are based on your ignorance of me."


    "Now, will you be the same as before?"


    His eyes leisurely, "Chen Weiguo and his wife took me out of Longchi at the beginning, and treated me as if I were my own child for 18 years. This kind of human relationship is heavy, and it''s hard to return the nurturing feeling."


    "The reason why I''m still in school is that I don''t want to interfere too much in their lives."


    "Yun Mo Bing, although I''ve lived for a thousand years, I''m the only one in the world."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s not easy for a mortal to live a hundred years in his life. A person who is strong in martial arts and even cultivates immortals will not live for more than 300 years at most."


    "I''ve been through nine natural disasters, each of which adds 300 years to my life. That is to say, I can live for 3000 years, and even now I can live for 2000 years."


    Yunmobing''s expression changed slightly, but he heard Chen Yi say slowly: "if there is no accident, I will take a hundred years to practice again and return to the peak, and follow the path of ordinary people''s life, marry a wife and have children, so as to repay this hundred years of love."


    "I don''t care about your background. Your appearance is enough for my eyes."


    "If you will, I will never fail you."


    Chen Yi''s words are very light, but cloud Mo Bing''s face gradually becomes angry.


    She suddenly stands up and looks at Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi''s words are light, they make her feel very harsh.


    "Chen Yi, in your eyes, I''m just a thing that catches your eyes? A puppet in the process of getting married and having children? "


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and feels as if he has been humiliated.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes and said faintly, "I didn''t regard you as an object. The reason why I brought you here this time is just a confession."


    "I can feel that your heart has moved. If you continue, it will do you harm!"


    "That''s why I brought you to Longchi mountain."


    Then Chen Yi got up slowly and said, "come back with me!"


    Yun Mo Bing stares at Chen Yi, her ears full of Chen Yi''s words.


    Before she knew it, her eyes were a little red. She had forgotten the shock of Longchi mountain and even Chen Yi.


    No matter how strong and decisive she is, she is a woman after all.


    I''ve had fantasies about love, and I''ve thought about having a family.


    However, born in a family, she could not help herself. Now, a man who can make her heart beat appears, but it brings her more terrible impact.


    Yun Mo Bing''s shoulders tremble, his fingers clench and follows Chen Yi.


    In this fairyland like world, there are small courtyard, vegetation, even a garden and rattan chair.


    Yuanbao is lying on the ground. He opens his eyes and looks at Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing. There is an inexplicable meaning in Bi Tong.


    With the mountain road, Chen Yi takes yunmo ice to the waterfall.


    This is a small river, the source of the waterfall at the foot of the mountain.


    In my ears, the sound of the waterfall is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Chen Yi walked to the edge of the river, a cliff.


    At the edge of the cliff, there is a solitary grave standing quietly.


    There is a wooden stele in front of this solitary tomb, which is covered with green moss.


    "I haven''t cleaned it in eighteen years." Chen Yi looks at this solitary grave. He sits on the ground and sighs.


    "Yun Mo Bing, although I have lived for a thousand years, I was young, and I still have emotional people in my heart." Looking at this solitary grave, he said in a low voice: "when I worshipped Xuanyuan gate, I was moved to my younger martial sister. At that time, I didn''t know that cultivating immortals was a path of fickleness and lack of desire. I didn''t repent until my younger martial sister flew to the spiritual world with my master. Unfortunately, it was too late.""But after my younger martial sister ascended, I met a second woman."


    Chen Yi takes the teapot and makes another pot of tea.


    One in front of the grave, one in his hand.


    "More than 800 years ago, I saved a woman in troubled times."


    "She was the general''s daughter, with family and country hatred. I saved her when I went to the battlefield."


    "I wanted to send her away after she recovered, but she insisted on staying in Longchi mountain."


    Chen Yi''s smile is rarely mild. "There were so many people in the world that I only saved her. This is probably fate."


    "After that, she fell in love with me, and I never refused."


    "She gave up family hatred and national hatred for me, and I came out of Longchi mountain for her to travel around the world and read the prosperity of the world."


    "Yuanbao was saved by her kindness when she was traveling. There was also a bird that I fostered in Kunlun."


    "But after all, she is just an ordinary person. A hundred years is the end."


    Yunmobing listens to Chen Yi''s words, and her face changes again.


    "Chen Yi, aren''t you an immortal? If you take her to practice together, won''t you be able to prolong your life? " Cloud Mo ice can''t help saying.


    Chen Yi chuckled, "it''s only three hundred years since the cultivation of immortals. Either it will turn into ashes in the disaster, or it will fly into the spiritual world."


    "I thought, but she refused."


    "According to her words, she doesn''t want to leave me. Even if she turns into a lonely grave, she can watch me day and night in Longchi mountain!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes, looking at the grave, "this is her choice, I can''t force it."


    Cloud Mo ice silent, she looked at a grave, the heart is more mixed.


    "You are still young, and you have endless desire for love, or for the future."


    "But as far as I''m concerned, you and I have already been doomed to the result, or you will fly into the spirit world like my younger martial sister."


    "Or, like her, you turn into the second grave on the cliff."


    Chen Yi''s voice is not only full of vicissitudes, but also sad.


    When he looked at this solitary grave, he could see the gentle girl and himself.


    The three or nine days of disaster, each time than before I do not know how many times the terror, he has been through nine times, the tenth time? Maybe one day, he will also stay on the cliff for flying ash.


    "Cloud ink ice!"


    "Sometimes, when you meet someone, you think that she is everything. Later, you find that she is just a passer-by in life."


    Chen Yi gets up with a smile. He ignores the dazed cloud ink ice and walks to the bottom of the cliff with a negative hand.


    Yun Mo Bing looked at the solitary grave and stood there for ten minutes.


    Suddenly, cloud ink ice gently explore hand, white jade hand for that a wooden monument to erase the moss above.


    When the moss is gone, Yun Mo Bing ignores his dirty hands.


    On the wooden stele, there are vague words.


    The tomb of Chu moon.


    Xuanyuanmen, Chen Yi.


    Under the stele, there are still two lines of small characters, which seem to be a little messy, revealing a lot of sadness.


    "You are like the fireworks in the world of mortals, which makes me fall in love with the world from now on ''


    "

 Chapter 88

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi goes back to the courtyard. He looks at it spotlessly and does not know how long it has not changed.


    Then he went to Yuanbao.


    "You should not be far away from Hualong!" He looked at the Yuan Bao and said with a light smile, "when the Dragon comes, it will come to me and I will protect the way for you!"


    Yuanbao murmured. He rubbed Chen Yi''s cheek with his dragon horn, as if he didn''t want to give up.


    "I''ll come back once in a while. Don''t give up." Qin Xuan chuckled and patted the golden scales on Yuanbao''s head.


    For an hour, yunmo ice had not come back from the cliff.


    Chen Yi also found some elixirs in Longchi mountain. These elixirs are not old, but Longchi mountain is home to the world''s top elixir springs, and ordinary herbs are enough to grow into elixirs.


    After Chen Yi''s picking, there is a slight sound of footsteps.


    Chen Yi turns to look around, only to see that Yun Mo Bing has come back. Her face looks like frost, just like Chen Yi''s first meeting with her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi put away the elixir and said slowly.


    Cloud Mo ice how to decide, he is not in a hurry to ask.


    Immediately, in Longchi mountain, Yuanbao rises to see Chen Yi off.


    Chen Yi was not polite either. He saw Yuanbao flying in the clouds, straight into the green mountains outside Longchi mountain. The golden dragon was swimming in the sky. Yuanbao just stopped at the edge of Longchi mountain.


    If you go forward, you will be seen. Once you are seen, there will inevitably be endless troubles.


    After all, even the ants, batch after batch of intrusion, is enough to make people impatient.


    "That''s it!"


    In the mountains, Chen Yi falls with cloud and ink ice.


    Then they went straight out of Longchi mountain.


    Lin Qingxue and he Feng have disappeared, and Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    He and yunmo ice walk to the edge of Longchi mountain, and you can see Longchi mountain scenic spot from afar.


    "If you are not in a hurry to go back, you can walk with me!"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and nods his head slightly without making a sound.


    When you enter the Longchi mountain scenic area, it''s Midsummer, and there are many people in the Longchi mountain scenic area.


    With beautiful mountains and rivers and crowded crowds, yunmobing and Chen Yi walk all the way to the scenic spot, in a small courtyard.


    Without knocking at the door, Chen Yi stepped into the courtyard.


    "Thank you very much Only a few tourists were thanking an old man.


    Chen Yi looked at the old man and chuckled, "xiao''an!"


    This title made the old man''s body suddenly tremble, and the tourists were also at a loss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s leave after drinking from the mountain spring." The old man said with a smile that those people had just come back.


    As he passed Chen Yi, a tourist muttered, "what''s the matter with this child? Xiao an, is that the old man


    He looked at Chen Yi in a somewhat surprised and even more inexplicable way.


    When those people left, the old man turned slowly. He looked at Chen Yi and was stunned.


    But soon, he saw Chen Yi''s identity in his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Xiao an, meet Chen Zu!"


    The old man, kneeling on his knees, saluted.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at this old man''s appearance, also can''t help but move.


    But Chen Yi didn''t like it. He said lightly, "get up, red tape, you''re still the same!"


    "This is Yan an. When I helped him out, he stayed in Longchi mountain and didn''t want to leave."


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes were stunned. She looked at the old man and said, "Yun family, Yun Mo Bing!"


    After Yan an got up, he looked at Yun Mo Bing, as if there was a trace of sigh: "cloud family, is cloud like a dragon''s descendant?"


    Said, Yan an''s face smile, "can accompany Chen Zu, cloud family is really good luck, if the cloud such as Longquan smell, I''m afraid also want to be happy not to close the mouth."


    Cloud Mo ice is Jiao body a shock, she looks to this Yan an''s facial expression is completely different.


    "How do you know my grandfather?" Yunmobing''s face is a little incredible. Yunrulong, the father of her grandfather yuncangshan, has already passed away.


    If it''s still there, Yun Rulong is at least a hundred years old.


    "In those days, there were a few things. After he became the leader of the cloud family, he saw less." Yan an smiles and shakes her head.


    Yun Mo Bing''s heart is more and more shocked. She remembers that when her great grandfather took over the position of the head of the Yun family, he should have been ordered in the face of danger. At that time, he was just an adult.


    "How dare you ask the elder GUI Geng?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but ask a way.


    Yan an chuckled, "it should be more than 150!"


    As he said this, he looked at Chen Yi with awe in his eyes. "I haven''t seen Chen Zu for 30 years, but I didn''t expect that Chen Zu could become so young by practicing the magic power of rejuvenation."


    Chen Yi glanced at Yan an lightly and said, "it''s hard to talk about rejuvenation. Yan an, you are so old that you don''t have to stay in Longchi mountain."


    "Thirty years ago, before I closed up, I should have let you go."Yan an''s face slightly changed, he whispered: "Yan an thanks to Chen Zu, willing to stay here."


    With that, he would kneel down again, but Chen Yi raised him up with one hand.


    "All right!" Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "I''m greedy for your Nan''an wine this time. I''ll take another pot and I''ll take it away."


    Yan an''s face was filled with joy.


    "Is one enough?" He looked at Chen Yi eagerly, hoping that Chen Yi would take more bottles.


    "One bottle is enough. Give it away!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yan an seems to be still some lost, he turned and went to the house carefully took two bottles sealed for many years.


    This wine was made by him himself. Yan an can''t say how good it is. But in Jiangnan, it used to be a top-quality wine. Now, many people can''t ask for a drink, let alone a bottle.


    With a faint aroma of wine in his nose, Chen Yi said with a smile, "you are good at making wine."


    Yan an even busy way: "thanks to the good guidance of Chen Zu, otherwise, how can I brew Nan''an wine."


    He invited Chen Yi and Yun mobing into the room, then opened a pot, took out the jade cup and poured two carefully.


    The wine has a light fragrance, but the more delicious it tastes, the more fragrant it is.


    After drinking a glass, Chen Yi puts a bottle of wine into zuzijie and then turns around to leave.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing kept guessing the old man''s identity. At 150, she was her great grandfather, and in the old man''s eyes, she was also a junior.


    Yan an is respectful to Chen Yi, just like a junior.


    "Chen Zu!"


    When Chen Yi comes to the door, Yan an hesitates and makes a careful voice.


    "Well?" Chen Yi looks back at Yan an.


    "Did the Zhuling mausoleum in Nanyue offend Chen Zu?" There seemed to be some uneasiness in his old face.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, looking at Yan an lightly.


    "Not to speak of, his disciples were killed by me because they were taught by the Yin religion." Chen Yi said faintly, "if Zhu Ling doesn''t know how to live or die, I don''t mind erasing him from the world."


    Yan an''s body trembled slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Chen Zu, how dare that younger generation disrespect Chen Zu? If Chen Zu doesn''t mind, I''ll go to Nanyue immediately and wipe out his pulse."


    This words, is let cloud Mo ice heart in a shiver.


    Zhu Ling, who is the great master of Nanyue, seems to be insignificant in Yan an''s mouth.


    That''s a great master. It''s half the peak of the world.


    After all, the legendary Wudao, Zhenjun and yunmobing have only heard some legends.


    But Chen Yi turns around and walks out.


    "Just ants!"


    "There''s no need to overdo it."

 Chapter 89

    Under the Longchi scenic spot, the black Bentley car slowly drives out.


    Cloud ink ice hands holding the steering wheel, quietly looking forward.


    No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    This trip to the dragon pond made her see the real world.


    All the way to Jinghao Hotel, Chen Yi stepped out of the car.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s back. She gently purses her lips. Then she drives away in front of the Jinghao hotel without saying a word.


    Chen Yi is still calm. He goes to Jinghao hotel.


    Go back to your room and press the doorbell. Soon, the doorbell will be opened.


    Li Wenyun''s face seemed unnatural. "Xiao Yi, are you back?"


    The first time Chen Yi realizes that something is wrong, he frowns and sees that Chen Weiguo''s face is gloomy in the room. Chen Xinjia''s eyes are red and she seems to cry.


    This scene suddenly chilled Chen Yi''s face.


    "Well!" He responded to Li Wenyun and looked at Chen Xinjia, "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    When Chen Xinjia saw Chen Yi, her mouth shriveled and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Brother!"


    She cried out, "Chen Hongyu, they bully people!"


    The cry suddenly made Chen Weiguo''s face more gloomy and his fists suddenly clenched.


    Li Wenyun''s eyes are not from slightly red, even busy way: "Jiajia don''t cry."


    "One dress, Ma will buy you another."


    Chen Yi''s eyes showed a sharp light. He said faintly, "how did they bully you?"


    Chen Xinjia cried: "I said that the jade Dream Blue was bought for me by my brother. They insisted it was fake and tore the clothes you gave me."


    "I wanted to wear it on my grandfather''s birthday, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Chen Xinjia''s cry is pitiful, and Li Wenyun is holding Chen Xinjia and comforting her.


    But Chen Yi chuckled, "it''s just a blue jade dream. Let them send another one."


    He looked at Chen Xinjia, "how old are they, and they are still crying."


    "Tell me, who tore your clothes?"


    When Chen Xinjia heard Chen Yi''s words, she began to cry and sobbed, "Chen Hongyu, Li Xiangwen, Chen Xinran."


    When Chen Yi heard these three names, his eyes were filled with tiny cold light.


    Mr. Chen has four children.


    His father, Chen Weiguo, was the fourth and the youngest.


    Chen Xinwu, the daughter of Uncle Chen Weishan, was seen at the Wudao exchange meeting before.


    Chen Hongyu and Chen Xinran are Chen Weishan''s second son and youngest daughter.


    Li Xiangwen is the youngest son of his Aunt Chen Yufeng.


    In terms of age, there is no big difference. Chen Hongyu is the only one fighting. Now he is a junior in Kyoto.


    "I''ll take it out for you!" Chen Yi smiles. He goes over and pats Chen Xinjia gently. "A few little guys make you cry. You were not like that in school before."


    When Chen Xinjia hears Chen Yi''s words, her sobs gradually stop.


    "No, they bully people too much. They bully us every year!" Chen Xinjia bowed her head and said, "just now, my mother has gone to talk about them, brother. Otherwise, forget it."


    After all, they are family members. Unlike outsiders, Chen Yi had to be bullied at school before. She didn''t think about it so much that she ran over.


    But this time it was different. Every year when they came back, they were always ridiculed by their uncles and aunts. This time, they went too far and tore her favorite skirt.


    Chen Xinjia knows that this skirt was bought by Chen Yi for a hundred thousand yuan. She is not willing to pass it on every day. She loves it very much.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he takes a look at Li Wenyun. However, he finds that Li Wenyun is somewhat silent.


    "Xiao Yi, forget it!" Li Wenyun sighed, "I have already said that."


    If so, Chen Yi is not clear.


    He showed a faint smile, "I''ll go and say it again. Is it better for children to deal with children''s affairs?"


    Then he went to the door.


    Li Wenyun''s face changed slightly. Before she could speak, Chen Weiguo in the wheelchair murmured, "Xiao Yi, forget it!"


    Chen Yi''s steps give him a slight pause. He turns his head and looks at Chen Weiguo. He is full of unwilling, angry, but has to endure.


    "Dad, between relatives, comity is OK."


    "If someone pushes his nose on his face, will he continue to endure it?"


    He turned and looked at Chen Weiguo, "Dad, my leg is broken, and I still have the hope to stand up."


    "If people are abandoned, they will not be able to stand up."


    This sentence made Chen Weiguo''s face suddenly change, and Li Wenyun on one side couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Yi, how do you talk to your father?"


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo quietly. His face turns red. In his eyes, there are shame, anger and humiliation. It seems that he is too angry to speak.But Chen Yi has turned around. "Jiajia is my sister. Bullying her, even if she is a relative, can''t do it!"


    Then he strode out and opened the door.


    In the room, the anger on Chen Weiguo''s face gradually faded, and soon his face became pale and dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghao Hotel, room 1213, in a deluxe suite.


    Three young people get together and play with their cell phones.


    Suddenly, a bright and proud boy put down his mobile phone and said, "sister Xinran, I heard that the second aunt said that if you are admitted to a key university, you will buy a car directly?"


    Another girl with wavy hair in a princess skirt said, "of course, my mother said that when I go to college, I''ll buy a BMW to drive."


    "I''m envious. Alas, I still have a year to go before I graduate from high school. My mother is too strict with me recently." Li Xiangwen said bitterly, "Hello, my second uncle works in Chen''s group. You can buy any car you like. What''s more, brother Hongyu doesn''t know how many cars to change?"


    On one side, a handsome boy with gold glasses said, "it''s only three or five. Xiang Wen, boys still have to have their own car. When you go to college, you should ask. I remember that my aunt''s condition is not bad, right? It''s only a few hundred thousand. I don''t think it''s difficult. "


    "It''s OK. My family is better than Chen Xinjia''s. I can''t compare with you and uncle." Li Xiangwen is somewhat depressed.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Xinjia? This little girl has become more and more vain recently. I don''t know where she got a dress. How dare she say it''s jade dream blue? "


    "I''ve visited FeiMeng before. It''s the treasure of a store. Every store has only one piece, and one piece is about 100000." Chen Xinran was full of disdain and said, "I heard from my mother that Chen Xinran''s mother earns less than 10000 yuan a month, which is less than a fraction of my family''s income. She dares to say that the dress is jade dream blue?"


    "Fortunately, it''s torn. Otherwise, when grandfather''s birthday comes tomorrow, so many guests will see it, and they don''t know how much they will lose to our Chen family."


    Chen Hongyu also laughed, "it''s normal to be old and have vanity, but Chen Xinjia doesn''t know how expensive this dress is, does it?"


    "Vanity is OK, ignorance is her fault!"


    Li Xiangwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just saw Chen Xinjia''s mother come here. As a result, I couldn''t understand her choking words. I really laughed to death."


    "I heard that four years ago, if the old man hadn''t thought about the relationship between father and son, the Chen Xinjia family would have been expelled from the Chen family."


    "It''s also his family that moved to Zhenjiang."


    There was a lot of laughter in the apartment, but before the three of them laughed long, there was a loud noise at the door.


    Boom!


    The door was kicked open, and the whole door was almost broken, which scared Chen Hongyu and his three.


    When they looked at the door and saw someone coming, they were stunned.


    Chen Hongyu was the first to react. He was full of anger.


    "Chen Yi, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 90

    Chen Hongyu didn''t expect anyone to kick the door, let alone Chen Yi.


    Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen also said angrily: "Chen Yi, what are you kicking the door for?"


    "You know this is the grand hotel. How much is this door?"


    "If anyone asks, don''t try to rely on us!"


    Chen Yi looks at the three people and strides in.


    "Before, you three tore Jiajia''s clothes?" Chen Yi''s face is calm, and there is almost no emotion on her face.


    Chen Hongyu was stunned. He immediately said with a smile, "Chen Yi, are you here to help Chen Xinjia vent her anger?"


    "You''re the adopted son? I tell you, Chen Yi, if it weren''t for our Chen family, you would have died long ago! "


    "You eat Chen''s, you live in my Chen''s, and even this hotel costs my Chen''s money. What do you put on me here?"


    One side of Chen Xinran also laughed, "you little trash also want to help people vent their anger, quickly go away, just a rag, how can you tear it?"


    Li Xiangwen also said: "yes, Chen Yi, you''d better think about how to compensate for that door."


    Looking at the three men''s fearless appearance, Chen Yi said faintly, "apologize to Jiajia. If not, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This sentence, let Chen Hongyu three people are stunned.


    Chen Hongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He suddenly stood up and glared at Chen Yi, "what do you say, you trash?"


    "Take care of the consequences. I''ll see how you want us to take care of the consequences!"


    He is old and slightly taller than Chen Yi.


    Seeing that Chen Hongyu was going to do something, Li Xiangwen''s face changed slightly. "Sister Xinran, brother Hongyu is going to do something. Is there anything wrong?"


    "What can I do for you? A waste adopted son, even if the fourth uncle knows, he doesn''t dare to say anything. "


    "But this waste has such courage this time. It''s really grown up."


    Chen Xinran looks at Chen Yi sarcastically. Chen Hongyu is a member of the university sports team, but Chen Yi has grown up. So what?


    After Chen Hongyu comes, he will grab Chen Yi''s collar.


    "Pay for the door and get out, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "When do you dare to speak up in front of me, you rubbish?"


    With that, he grabs Chen Yi''s collar and drags it out the door.


    Immediately, Chen Hongyu was stunned. He only felt that what he was catching was not a person, but a mountain.


    Chen Yi looks at him calmly, and doesn''t even move at his feet.


    "You..." Chen Hongyu couldn''t hold his face and was furious.


    At this moment, Chen Yi squeezed Chen Hongyu''s arm, and the palm of his hand suddenly twisted.


    With a click, Chen Hongyu roared in pain.


    Chen Yisong slapped Chen Hongyu in the face.


    "It''s up to you to make me look good?"


    Chen Hongyu is slapped by Chen Yi directly on the sofa behind him, covering his arm and howling in pain.


    Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen were stunned by this scene.


    "Chen Yi, you dare to hit people!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Chen Xinran''s shrieking voice suddenly rang out. She dropped her cell phone and ran to Chen Hongyu. Looking at Chen Hongyu, she said, "brother, how are you?"


    Full of pain, Chen Hongyu said: "hand, broken!"


    "Xinran, find someone, don''t let him go!"


    My hand''s broken?!


    Li Xiangwen took a cool breath, but Chen Xinran was furious, "Chen Yi, this matter, I''m not finished with you!"


    With that, she would run to the door to find someone.


    Just passing by Chen Yi, he slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    "It''s not over?"


    Chen Yi looked at his face and covered it with disbelief. "Did I let you go?"


    "Ah Chen Xinran screams. From childhood to adulthood, her parents have never slapped her in the face, but now Chen Yi slaps her in the face.


    She screamed and started to pounce on Chen Yi, as if she was going to do her best.


    With a bang, Chen Yi kicked out and directly kicked Chen Xinran away.


    "Gladly!"


    Looking at this scene, Chen Hongyu was completely stunned.


    Li Xiangwen takes a cool breath. He looks at Chen Yi. He never thinks that Chen Yi, who has always been honest, should be so cruel?


    Is this still Chen Yi?


    Chen Yi used to be bullied every year, but Chen Yi didn''t even fight back.


    Nowadays, Chen Yi dares to kick the door, and even Chen Xinran doesn''t let it go.


    Chen Yi looked at Chen Xinran, who fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up, and Chen Hongyu, whose arm was broken. "Today, don''t leave without apologizing to Jiajia!"His eyes gently swept the side of Li Xiangwen, Li Xiangwen suddenly body tremble.


    "Chen Yi, if you do this, your second uncle and aunt will not let you go!" Li Xiangwen''s lust is fierce.


    "Do you think I care?" Chen Yi took one step, but Li Xiangwen took several steps back.


    Li Xiangwen''s face is pale. There is a trace of fear in his eyes when he looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is still calm. Chen Hongyu yells, "Chen Yi, you''re dead!"


    As soon as the words were over, Chen Yi came up to him and grabbed his hair. In his painful struggle, he raised it and asked, "excuse me, or not?"


    "I want to apologize. Screw you..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi slapped Chen Hongyu in the face one by one.


    "Well?"


    Chen Hongyu is almost crazy. He wants to call Chen Yi when he moves his other hand.


    Before he moved his arm, Chen Yi squeezed it in his hand. His palm pressed hard, and the expression on Chen Hongyu''s face gradually distorted.


    "Sorry, or no!"


    Chen Yi''s voice is indifferent. Looking at Chen Hongyu''s ferocious pain, she has no sorrow or joy in her eyes.


    "Chen Yi, I will never let you go!"


    "You let go!"


    "Apologize, apologize..."


    Chen Hongyu only felt that his other arm was about to be broken by Chen Yi. That kind of pain almost made Chen Hongyu crazy. He didn''t care about other things.


    As soon as Chen Yi''s hand loosened, Chen Hongyu fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    His eyes fell on Chen Xinran, "what about you?"


    Chen Xinran covers her stomach. She looks at Chen Yi full of fear. She is not as rude as before.


    "I, I..."


    "I apologize!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes move again and fall on Li Xiangwen.


    "I apologize, too!" Li Xiangwen''s body trembled, and he dared to resist anything.


    Chen Yi picked up Chen Hongyu as light as nothing and walked directly to the door.


    Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen look at Chen Yi''s back with resentment and fear.


    Chen Yi When did it get so scary?


    It''s like a completely different person!


    Sitting in the elevator, in the surprised eyes of other guests, Chen Yi takes Chen Hongyu and Chen Xinran into the elevator.


    In front of Chen Yi''s house, Chen Yi gently rings the doorbell.


    When Li Wenyun opens the door, he sees Chen Hongyu, who covers his arm and swells his face. Chen Yi carries him in his hand, and Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen follow him.


    "Ma!" Chen Yi smiles. He goes in and leaves Chen Hongyu in front of Chen Xinjia.


    While Chen Weiguo and Chen Xinjia were stunned, Chen Yi stood quietly and said to the three, "apologize!"

 Chapter 91

    Chen Yi''s calm face is almost in sharp contrast to the three people with pale faces.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi with shock in her eyes.


    Chen Xinjia ran to Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "brother, forget it


    Chen Yi was indifferent. He looked at Chen Hongyu. Under Chen Yi''s oppression, Chen Hongyu held back for a long time and then said, "I''m sorry!"


    Chen Yi looks back at Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen.


    Two people immediately startled, Li Xiangwen quickly bowed his head and said: "sorry!"


    Chen Xinran yelled, "fourth uncle, just watch Chen Yi beat us!"


    "He broke my brother''s hand, you don''t care!"


    She looks at Chen Weiguo in a wheelchair and complains.


    "My parents need to know..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi slapped Chen Xinran in front of everyone.


    "Brother!"


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Chen Xinran is directly knocked to the ground, and she looks at Chen Yi in an incredible way.


    In front of Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun, how dare Chen Yi be so rampant?


    Chen Yi is light way: "apology!"


    On the ground, Chen Xinran with a burning face cried directly.


    "Chen Xinjia, I''m sorry!"


    After crying, she almost ran to the door, covering her face.


    Li Xiangwen doesn''t dare to move. He looks carefully at Chen Yi.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi just spits out a word to respond. Immediately, Li xiangwenru gets amnesty and runs to the door.


    Chen Hongyu takes a bitter look at Chen Yi and leaves in a mess.


    "Xiao Yi, how can you hit people?" Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi anxiously and anxiously.


    Chen Yi beat Chen Hongyu, Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen. Can their parents get around Chen Yi?


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, "do something wrong, naturally want to fight."


    "Jiajia is my sister. Why should she be wronged and they can''t?"


    This sentence, but let Li Wenyun speechless.


    My daughter, who can not be distressed?


    Every time Chen Yi and Chen Xinran are bullied in the Chen family, Li Wenyun doesn''t want to protect them, but she has to look at Chen Weiguo and take the overall situation into consideration.


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi. At this moment, she suddenly feels that Chen Yi has really grown up.


    Why should my daughter be wronged?!


    Li Wenyun suddenly turns her head and looks at Chen Weiguo, her eyes turning red.


    Chen Weiguo grabs the wheelchair with both hands. In the previous scene, he looks at it and doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing Li Wenyun look at him, Chen Weiguo''s arms tremble, and the joints of his ten fingers become white because of exertion.


    "I''ve wronged you all these years!"


    In the end, his voice was hoarse and he spoke slowly.


    Although Chen Weiguo''s legs were broken, he was not blind. For four years, he retreated from Jinling to Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi and Chen Xinran are ridiculed every year for the old man''s birthday and annual meeting. How can he not hear about it?


    Including Li Wenyun, every time in front of his brothers and sisters forced smile.


    Why?!


    Because Li Wenyun married him?!


    Because Chen Yi and Chen Xinran are his children?


    Because Chen Weiguo is now a useless man, he has to let everyone bear the grievances that they should not bear?!


    Because of his incompetence, but let the whole family wronged?


    At this moment, no one knows the pain in Chen Weiguo''s heart.


    Li Wenyun couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Chen Xinjia on one side was at a loss. She didn''t know how to face such a scene.


    Only Chen Yi, with a calm face, turned and looked out the door.


    He is no longer a young man in the past. From the moment he remembered the release of the seal, he was the ancestor of the world.


    Whoever dares to insult his parents or sister should pay the price.


    Chen Yi, the former disgrace, will get it back one by one.


    A snow before shame, and see who can stop!


    ¡­¡­


    The presidential suite on the top floor of Jinghao hotel.


    Chen Weishan, Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng are getting together. Beside them are Chen Xinwu and two young people.


    One is 26 years old, the other is only 24 years old. They are Chen Hongxing, the eldest son of Chen Weishan, and Chen Hongyi, the second son of Chen Yufeng.


    One is currently working as a department manager in Chen''s group and mastering some joint venture industries; the other is still studying abroad with a doctor''s degree, which is almost the most dazzling genius of the young generation of Chen family. Every gathering is the central figure of the young generation.


    "Xinwu, I heard that you attended the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting in Xiangtai city and witnessed the great martial arts master who killed ye Longyue with his hand?" Chen Yufeng said with a smile, "tell my aunt that Zhenjiang''s young master is really so terrible?"What happened at the Wudao exchange meeting in Xiangtai city has already begun to spread, and the whole Jiangnan family is shaking.


    He is a great master. He is a strong man in Jiangnan and the top of the world.


    Ordinary people have never had a chance to see the great master fight with their own eyes in their life. Chen Xin dance was originally a child of the Chen family practicing martial arts, but now it''s a chance to see it with their own eyes.


    When Chen Yufeng asked, Chen Xinwu''s face suddenly became unnatural.


    Great master, she naturally met, and she knew who the great master was.


    This great master is her Chen family.


    Can Chen Xin dance dare to say?


    Chen Yi has given a clear warning. If she says that Chen Yi is angry, who can protect her?


    "Aunt, that great master is really very young. He can beat ye Longyue with one blow and kill Nanyue with one knife. He is definitely the top martial arts master in the world." Chen Xinwu said with a smile.


    "Xinwu, you are really envious of such an opportunity. If only I could see this great master in person!" Chen Hongxing with a trace of envy.


    "Great master of martial arts, I''ve heard that he''s only a teenager. Isn''t that possible?" Chen Hongyi shook his head and said, "in China, the youngest master is 30 years old. I have never heard of a great master who is only half a century old, let alone a teenager."


    Chen Xinwu hesitated, "18 years old!"


    "True or false?"


    Chen Weijiang and others were all startled. The 18-year-old grand master? have never even heard of it.


    They had heard that the great master of Zhenjiang was very young, but they only thought it was a false story.


    But Chen Xinwu saw it with her own eyes, and there was no reason to deceive them.


    Just then, the door of the room was pounded heavily.


    Several people in the presidential suite frowned, "Xinwu, open the door!" Chen Weijiang said.


    Then, Chen Xinwu went to open the door, but saw Chen Xinran''s face swollen and ran in.


    "Dad


    She ran directly in front of Chen Weishan crying, making everyone''s face in the room change slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the palm print on Chen Xinran''s face, Chen Weishan immediately stood up and asked.


    Chen Xinran cried: "Chen Yi, he broke his second brother''s hand and slapped me in the face!"


    "The fourth uncle looked at it and didn''t care. He didn''t bully people like that!"


    This sentence, everyone''s face changed, Chen Weishan''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme.


    "It''s Chen Yi, the little boy!" Chen Weishan said angrily, "how can that be true?"


    Chen Hongxing was even more furious and said, "Chen Yi has eaten the courage of ambitious leopard, and dare to beat you!"


    "Dad, I''m going to ask my fourth uncle now. What does he mean?"


    "Hongxing!" Chen Weijiang frowned and drank Chen Hongxing.


    "It''s not clear yet, you wait first!"


    But Chen Weishan said angrily, "brother, what do you mean? You don''t want to be partial to Xiao Si, do you? "


    But Chen Weijiang shook his head: "Weishan, you need to calm down first."


    Then he looked at Chen Xinran and said, "what you said is true!"


    There is a doubt in his eyes. Chen Weiguo is not like a troublemaker, and Chen Yi is not like a troublemaker. How could he suddenly hit Chen Xinran.


    Also, broke Chen Hongyu''s arm? If he remembers well, is Chen Hongyu a member of the school team? Even if there is a real fight, can Chen Yi, who didn''t even go to college, break Chen Hongyu''s hand?


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiangwen helped Chen Hongyu into the room.


    Chen Hongyu painfully covered his broken arm: "Dad!"


    Chen Weishan looked at Chen Hongyu''s arm and said, "your hand?"


    "It''s Chen Yi who did it?"


    "Yes Chen Hongyu''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    Chen Weishan''s body trembled. He turned his head and looked at Chen Weijiang, "brother, do you want to stop now?"


    Chen Weijiang can''t help but stagnate. He looks at Chen Xinran, Chen Hongyu and Li Xiangwen in disbelief.


    This It''s true?!

 Chapter 92

    "Xiao Yi, who are you


    Inside the room, Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi walking behind Chen Weiguo, pushing her wheelchair and going outside.


    "Mom, this room is too small. Let''s change it." Chen Yi said with a light smile: "we don''t have money ourselves?"


    In Li Wenyun''s daze, he pushed Chen Weiguo out of the room.


    The corridor is open and long.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yi, your second uncle and aunt are not so willing to give up. What are you going to do?"


    Chen Yi pushes Chen Weiguo up the elevator and laughs, "Dad, do you think I really care?"


    "If others give me three points of warmth, I will return the warm sun. If you give me a cold wind, I will naturally treat each other to the bone!"


    This sentence made Chen Weiguo silent.


    "So many years, you should have accumulated a lot of resentment in your heart?" Chen Weiguo sighed.


    He knows very well that no matter Li Wenyun, Chen Xinjia or Chen Yi, who has no resentment in their hearts in the past four years or so?


    The reason for all this, in the final analysis, lies in Chen Weiguo.


    If he hadn''t been like this Four years ago, the generation of Chen family, apart from Chen Wei, had three other people, including the collateral relatives.


    When did he not look up at Chen Weiguo?


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, have you never had any resentment in your heart?"


    "People are not plants. People''s cold eyes are like the cold wind, and their thin lips are like sharp knives. It''s not easy to put them on anyone."


    Chen Weiguo confessed: "after all, it''s relatives. There are some things you don''t understand!"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "I don''t need to understand. Dad, I won''t go too far with the Chen family."


    "You are my father. You have raised me for 18 years. I have a lot of resentment against the Chen family, but I have never had a cent against you."


    At this point, Chen Yi gave a pause. "Wolong will eventually come out of the abyss. Maybe it will be soon."


    Chen Weiguo looks down at his abandoned legs. Although Chen Yi has been massaging for many days, he already has some consciousness.


    But can he still stand up?


    If you can stand up, how good!


    At the front desk of the hotel, Chen Yi pushed a wheelchair and asked faintly, "is there a suite of the highest standard in the hotel?"


    The front desk was slightly stunned. She took a look at Chen Yi and said, "I''m sorry, the rooms of the highest standard are full."


    "And the hotel manager?" Chen Yi asked.


    "This..." The front desk takes a look at Chen Yi and Chen Weiguo. She still has an impression of Chen Yi and Chen Weiguo. She should also be a guest of Chen''s group.


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but the people in Chen''s group can''t be offended by her.


    "Just a moment!" The front desk got up and made a phone call.


    Soon, a gentle middle-aged man came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The manager fully demonstrated the service attitude of the position.


    "I need a suite of the highest standard." Chen Yi said faintly: "two days, 100000!"


    The hotel manager instinctively wants to refuse. After hearing the second half of Chen Yi''s words, he suddenly stops.


    "Two days, 100000? Are you kidding, guest? "


    "At present, the highest standard hotels have been contracted by the president of Chen''s group, don''t you know?" The hotel manager''s eyes on Chen Yi are different.


    The highest standard presidential suite in Jinghao hotel costs 5000 yuan a day. When Chen Yi says it, it costs ten times as much.


    How dare he underestimate such a person.


    "All I know is that they can''t enjoy going to other hotels at this price!" Chen Yi has a calm face.


    The hotel manager was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "wait a minute, gentlemen!"


    Even Chen Weiguo couldn''t help looking up. He frowned, "Xiao Yi, where did you get so much money?"


    "Besides, Jiajia''s skirt really costs 100000 yuan?"


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry. The money is a drop in the bucket for me. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Yunmo ice gave it to you?" But Chen Weiguo stares at Chen Yi.


    "Not really." Chen Yiling answers ambiguously.


    But Chen Weiguo turned around and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    About a few minutes later, the manager came back smiling.


    "Sir, as I just asked, there is a presidential suite. However, this suite is reserved for the boss, so it has never been expanded out." The hotel manager hesitated, "but Sir, the payment should be paid first."


    Chen Yi directly takes out a black card and hands it to the hotel manager.


    Soon, the hotel manager had returned with a more respectful smile on his face.


    "You two, please follow me!"With that, he took Chen Yi and Chen Weiguo up the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    There is only one room on the top floor of the hotel. As the hotel manager said, this room belongs to the highest specification in the hotel, and it is generally not open to the public.


    As she walks in, Chen Yi looks at the bright suite with a faint smile.


    Chen Weiguo could not help shaking his head. "It''s really easy to be rich these days."


    Compared with the previous suite, the presidential suite is more than 100 times better?


    "Dad, you wait here a little while, I''ll call Mom and Jiajia!"


    Chen Yi smiles, and then goes out the door.


    All the way to the original room, there was a sudden sound of disturbance in the distance.


    "Li Wenyun, you are going to protect Chen Yi


    "He is an adopted son. If you didn''t adopt him at the beginning, it''s not certain that he would live."


    "Compared with Hongyu, did he


    "Don''t say it''s Chen Yi. Even if it''s you, what is Li Wenyun? If Wei didn''t insist on marrying you in, would you be able to enter my Chen family? "


    In the distance, angry shouts rang out. In the room, Li Wenyun''s face turned red.


    "Chen Weishan, what do you say?"


    It was hard for her to imagine that these words came from Chen Weishan.


    Li Wenyun has a tragic smile and self mockery in her eyes. Perhaps in the eyes of the Chen family, her marriage to Chen Weiguo is just a climb to the top.


    This kind of ridicule, or from Chen Weiguo''s closest people, Li Wenyun how can not be cold hearted?


    Chen Weishan is full of ferocious way: "today, no matter you or Wei country, no one can protect that little boy!"


    "He dares to break Hongyu''s hand. I''ll let him waste both hands today!"


    Chen Hongxing also said in a cold voice: "fourth uncle and aunt, you''d better hand over Chen Yi. Even if he wants to run, where can he go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint voice rang out from the door.


    Chen Yi looked at Chen Weishan and Chen Hongxing coldly, "why do you think I can run?"


    "What''s more, when will my mother get three or four from you when she marries the Chen family?"


    "Just you two bastards..."


    "Also match?"

 Chapter 93

    "What did you say?"


    Chen Weishan can''t believe his ears. Chen Yi is scolding him?!


    "Chen Yi, do you want to die?"


    Chen Hongxing''s face suddenly changed. He came up and raised his hand to slap Chen Yi in the face.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Chen Hongxing''s body was directly fanned on the ground and rolled several times.


    "Hongxing!"


    Chen Weishan''s eyes are about to crack. He quickly helps Chen Hongxing and looks at Chen Yi with a ferocious face.


    "Son of a bitch, you white eyed wolf, how dare you beat Hongxing!"


    "If I let you go out today, I will not be your second uncle!"


    After Chen Weishan helped Chen Hongxing, he rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weishan faintly. Suddenly, he moves his foot lightly and lifts it up in an instant.


    Whoo!


    Chen Weishan only felt the strong wind coming, and his hair couldn''t help falling back.


    Chen Yi''s sole clearly appeared in his eyes, only an inch away from his face. Chen Weishan''s face suddenly changed.


    Before Chen Weishan regained his consciousness, there was a strong wind whistling. As if the wind was blowing, Chen Yi kicked the wall beside the hotel with his left foot.


    Bang!


    Half of Chen Yi''s foot almost sank into the wall. There were cracks on the wall.


    This scene makes Chen Weishan''s face pale.


    If this kick is on his head, isn''t his head going to be kicked out?!


    In an instant, the whole corridor was silent. Chen Weishan looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. His face was not as arrogant and ferocious as before, but a little pale.


    "You, you''ve cultivated martial arts, and you''ve entered the inner strength?"


    He was so surprised that Chen Yi practiced martial arts, which he never thought of.


    Chen family is an aristocratic family. It''s common to practice martial arts, just like Chen Weiguo. In those days, because of his excellent talent in martial arts, he entered the realm of internal power and was valued by the old man. Even when he and Chen Weijiang saw Chen Weiguo, they had to retreat.


    But Chen Weiguo is nearly 40 years old. How old is Chen Yi?


    If he remembers it well, he seems to be 18 years old. This year is the time for the college entrance examination.


    Eighteen year old neijinwu?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Weiguo''s eyes on Chen Yi suddenly changed.


    If Chen Yi really had such a talent for martial arts, his status in the Chen family and even Chen Weiguo would be different from before.


    "Inner strength?" Chen Yi glances at Chen Weishan lightly and slowly closes his feet. There is no damage on his shoes, but Chen Weishan, who does not practice martial arts, can''t understand it.


    If you are an ordinary master of internal strength, you can even notice at a glance that Chen Yi is definitely more than internal strength.


    He doesn''t care about Chen Weishan. Chen Weishan is different from Chen Hongxing. He is Chen Weiguo''s brother. Even if he does it, he shouldn''t do it.


    "Mom, Jiajia, the room has been changed." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Li Wenyun''s face was very ugly. Chen Weishan''s words seemed to pierce her heart.


    This has already involved Li Wenyun''s bottom line, and the intolerable one.


    "Good!"


    Li Wenyun packed, "Jiajia, let''s go!"


    Chen Yi took the luggage and swaggered out.


    "Li Wenyun, what are you going to do?" Chen Weishan looked at Li Wenyun''s appearance and couldn''t help cheering.


    "I can''t afford the room arranged by Chen family!" Li Wenyun at the foot of a meal, coldly way: "Chen Weishan, your words, I truthfully tell Weiguo and the old man."


    "You''re right. I''m Li Wenyun, the door of the Chen family


    With that, she angrily goes to the distance with Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Weishan''s face changed slightly. Looking at Li Wenyun''s back, he was angry and regretful.


    Anger in Chen Hongyu''s hand is interrupted by Chen Yi, Chen Hongxing and Chen Xinran are slapped in the face by Chen Yi.


    Regret in these words, if really spread to the ears of the old man and Chen Weiguo, he will not eat and take away.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yi is already a martial artist with inner strength. His talent for martial arts is so common. If the old man knew about it, how could he not pay attention to it?


    You know, in the whole Chen family, only the old man is the master of gangjing. Moreover, there is no successor. Chen Weiguo, who was once the most promising master, has been abandoned.


    Chen Yi''s appearance, even if he is an adopted son, the old man will never let him go.


    "Damn it


    "Li Wenyun, Chen Yi, Chen Weiguo!" Chen Weishan clenched his fist tightly. His eyes radiated a fierce light. "Do you think that an inner strength can change anything?"


    "If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of Jinghao Hotel, Chen Weiguo, sitting in a wheelchair, looks at Jinling as if in meditation.Soon, the door opened, Li Wenyun angrily put the luggage aside and sat on the sofa.


    Chen Weiguo used to meet Li Wenyun in a wheelchair. His face changed slightly when he saw Li Wenyun''s expression.


    "Wenyun, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Weiguo whispered: "Chen Weishan or Chen Yufeng, are you in trouble?"


    Li Wenyun was angry, but she didn''t speak. Her eyes were red and her tears were falling.


    When Chen Weiguo saw this scene, his face suddenly changed.


    He looked at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, but Chen Yi said in a deep voice, "ask Jiajia."


    With that, Chen Yi goes into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Chen Yi puts warm water. A black bowl grinder emerges in his hand, and he takes some elixirs to mix with it.


    This time he came to Jinling, in addition to the old man''s birthday, his main purpose was to cure Chen Weiguo''s legs.


    He built a state of medium quality, and the essence in the blood of the monster was enough to make Chen Weiguo''s legs heal.


    And the blood of that monster, looking at China, is comparable to the blood of Yuanbao''s Dragon.


    Previously, in Longchi mountain, Chen Yi took a drop of Yuanbao''s blood.


    Just as Chen Yi is preparing to take a medicine bath, an angry voice comes from outside the bathroom.


    "Chen Weishan, did he really say that?"


    In the living room, Chen Weiguo''s face was red, and the veins on his neck were protruding one by one.


    On weekdays, some sarcasm, he can tolerate.


    For the sake of Chen''s family and brotherhood, he could even retire from Jinling to Zhenjiang City for four years.


    But this is the only thing he can''t bear.


    Li Wenyun has been married to him for nearly 20 years. At that time, Chen''s group was in the doldrums. Li Wenyun worked almost day and night, even if she was pregnant.


    If it wasn''t for the signs of miscarriage due to overwork 18 years ago, he and Li Wenyun would not have gone to Longchi mountain, where even the great master had difficulty getting in and out, to find the nourishing flowers.


    Now, how dare Chen Weishan say that about Li Wenyun?


    It is the old man who has not said a word about Li Wenyun for so many years.


    "Wenyun, I''ll go to find Chen Weishan!"


    Chen Weiguo turns his wheelchair and goes to the door, but is stopped by Chen Xinjia, who is at a loss.


    She looked at Li Wenyun with a pale face.


    "Forget it!" Li Wenyun wiped away the tears on her face. "Chen Weiguo, what''s the use of finding Chen Weishan?"


    "Let Jiajia accompany me out for a walk!"


    Li Wenyun got up and walked up to Chen Weiguo. "I married you, not the Chen family."


    "Not to mention Chen Weishan, they are my family. Li Wenyue and them are not the same."


    Li Wenyun laughs at herself, "the world is cold, nothing but this!"


    "Can you blame others for my failure?"


    With that, she tugged at Chen Jiajia and walked out the door.


    In my back, I feel lonely and lonely


    I''m disappointed!

 Chapter 94

    In the living room, Chen Weiguo clung to the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He clenched his teeth and cackled.


    No one knows, at this moment, Chen Weiguo''s resentment, unwillingness and helplessness.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands pushed up the wheelchair.


    "Dad


    A low call, let Chen Weiguo wake up from regret.


    Chen Yi pushes a wheelchair into the bathroom.


    In the bathtub, the light red liquid medicine is flowing faintly. Instead of the smell of blood, it has a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    "What''s this?" Chen Weiguo asked.


    "Release the lock of Wolong!" Chen Yi smiles quietly.


    Chen Weiguo was stunned, but Chen Yi picked him up and took him to the bathtub.


    Warm liquid medicine, wrapped around the body of Chen Weiguo.


    Suddenly, Chen Weiguo''s face was twitching.


    At this moment, he felt as if there were thousands of steel needles below his waist and above his legs.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s this?" Chen Weiguo, struggling with the pain, said hoarsely.


    Chen Yi said in a deep voice, "Dad, I told you that I can cure your legs!"


    With that, Chen Yi could only see a touch of gold lingering in his hand, which was always on the back of Chen Weiguo''s head.


    Under Chen Yi''s magic power, Chen Weiguo fainted directly.


    Looking at the reddish liquid, Chen Yi immediately put his hands together. In his hands, he saw that the magic power was like a thread, and it turned into a thousand threads, slowly entering into Chen Weiguo''s various acupoints.


    Chen Yi has been in this world for thousands of years. He once dabbled in side ways, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, medicine, martial arts and Fu array He spent a lot of time studying every course.


    In addition, Chen Yi integrated many magical methods into the immortal methods, and created a variety of magical powers to enhance his strength and prepare for the disaster.


    The same is true of medical ethics, such as the Xuanyuan Nirvana method which he used 18 years ago to transform himself from an old man into a baby.


    What he is using now is a combination of the ancient Chinese medicine masters of all ages and the healing powers in Xuanyuan sect. He is the only one who can have it on this earth.


    Xuanyuan''s recovery formula!


    With dragon blood and elixir as the guide, the broken bone is reborn and the broken pulse is renewed. With mana as the needle and thread, the broken bone is shaped and the meridians are regulated.


    Chen Yi made a decision with one hand, and his mana swam in Chen Weiguo''s body, all the way to his legs.


    Pieces of dead bone were destroyed and new bone regenerated.


    Even more, Chen Weiguo''s strength, straight into the legs, contains vitality.


    , this is the blood of the Yuanbao''s scale. It is also the essence in its blood. The treasure is now the big monster dragon in the golden land.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yuanbao was about to break the dragon, Chen Yi would take another drop, making Chen Weiguo''s body directly comparable to that of Henglian master in gangjing.


    In Chen Yi''s practice of this trick, Chen Weiguo is totally unaware of it and sleeps.


    About half an hour later, the liquid in the bathtub is almost clear. Chen Yi wraps Chen Weiguo''s body with magic power and takes it to a room in the suite.


    His face was a little pale. After all, he was only a middle-class man with limited mana.


    In the past half an hour, Chen Yi has almost exhausted all her strength.


    In the bedroom, Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo lying quietly on the bed and shows a faint smile.


    Four years ago, Chen Weiguo''s legs were abandoned. As the most outstanding martial arts genius of the Chen family, who knows the pain in Chen Weiguo''s heart.


    Even in the past four years, Chen Weiguo''s character has changed greatly. He has become a helpless person in the past four years.


    In this era, people bow down for wealth and make their own decisions, while those who are strong are respected in martial arts.


    Four years ago, Chen Weiguo''s legs were abandoned, but how could he be abandoned just his legs?!


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo, with a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    A thousand years ago, he was an orphan. Later, he was taken to Xuanyuan gate. His teacher treated him like a father, but after all, he was not really the kindness of his parents.


    In these 18 years, although his memory and cultivation were blocked, the scenes in his memory also made him feel the warmth of his family.


    After recovering her memory, Chen Yi didn''t want to return to Longchi, which is partly because of this.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the family that most people expect is something that Chen Zu, who has been proud of many immortals for thousands of years, has never experienced before.


    Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo quietly with long eyes.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Weiguo woke up.


    He looked around blankly, and then he was stunned.


    Suddenly, Chen Weiguo sat up and said, "Xiao Yi, what have you done?"


    Chen Yi is smiling, his legs involuntarily move with his body.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s smile, Chen Weiguo was stunned. Suddenly, he looked down at his legs.A pair of eyes, suddenly stare big.


    If someone can see Chen Weiguo''s eyes, from that dull eyes, gradually become trembling, and then become red.


    "Dad, your leg should have been cured!"


    "In addition, I have a look. Although the Mu family abandoned your legs four years ago, they didn''t abandon Dantian."


    "It''s just that because of the incomplete meridians, the martial arts of the Chen family can''t work and gather their internal forces."


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "it only takes a while, Dad. You can gather your internal power again and become a master of internal power martial arts."


    With that, Chen Yi left the room.


    After four years as a useless man, even a man of iron will have to cry. Chen Weiguo needs his own space and time to digest.


    In the bedroom, Chen Weiguo looks at his legs. He can''t believe it. He has another kind of fear. He is afraid that he is dreaming.


    It can be seen that his legs moved gently, and Chen Weiguo stood up slowly and took a few steps.


    Finally, he squatted on the ground, almost crying.


    It''s been four years. Who knows how he spent these four years.


    Even the closest Li Wenyun, how can he fully understand the pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Chen Yi stands with a negative hand. He looks at Jinling with a faint smile.


    About 20 minutes later, Chen Weiguo stepped out of the room.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Chen Weiguo''s eyes were still red. He stood in the room, but there was no longer any resentment in his eyes.


    He had been searching all over the world, seeking medical advice, and traveling all over the provinces. He had traveled home and abroad nearly a hundred times, and no one could cure his legs.


    Now, how long has it been since Chen Yi began to take out those strange liquid medicines for massage?


    Chen Weiguo knows in his heart that there is something about Chen Yi that he does not know.


    It''s not only about the relationship with yunmo ice, but also about other things.


    He still remembered that when he was in Longchi mountain, people were not allowed to enter, and there were many wild animals.


    He and Li Wenyun went through a lot of hardships, but Chen Yi was seen on the top of a scorched mountain.


    That mountain, if experienced five thunder bombardment, all things on the top of the mountain turned into coke.


    Chen Yi is just a baby, but she appears on the top of the mountain.


    How can this be a little bit ordinary?!


    For 18 years, Chen Yi has never had anything special, but now Chen Weiguo finds out that he doesn''t know enough about his son.


    "Dad Chen Yi looks back with a smile. The sun is shining on her face like a light golden glow.


    "Do you still recognize my father?" Chen Weiguo walks up to Chen Yi and takes a deep breath.


    "How can you deny it?" Chen Yi said in a low voice. After a pause, he spoke again.


    "This life, also unforgettable!"

 Chapter 95

    In the room, neither father nor son spoke again.


    Chen Yi takes out the original business card in FeiMeng and contacts FeiMeng''s store in Jinling.


    But after a long time, a brand new Emerald Dream Blue was sent to the room.


    Li Wenyun and Chen Xinjia came back a few hours later.


    She and Chen Xinjia went out for a walk, completely calm in the heart before returning.


    After returning to the suite, Li Wenyun also has a trace of regret. After all, she knows that Chen Weiguo''s sufferings are more than she has to bear.


    She shouldn''t treat Chen Weiguo like this, but when Li Wenyun came back, she didn''t see Chen Weiguo.


    "Xiao Yi, where''s your father?" Li Wenyun''s face suddenly changes and looks at Chen Yi, who is watching TV in the living room.


    "In the bedroom!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Li Wenyun immediately steps up a few minutes, then walks to the bedroom.


    Chen Xinjia still wants to go with her, but Chen Yi takes the brand-new jade dream blue and says, "the new clothes are here. Go and have a try!"


    Chen Xinjia was stunned and immediately said with great joy, "brother, you really bought another one!"


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you were the best!"


    With that, Chen Xinjia took her clothes and ran to her room to have a try.


    Chen Yi sits on the sofa and looks at the TV with a smile on her face.


    In Chen Weiguo''s bedroom, there seems to be a faint sense of sobbing joy and moving.


    In Chen Xinjia''s room, he was very happy.


    He didn''t see it, but he seemed to be in front of him.


    Chen Yi looks out of the window and looks at the sky in Jinling. Her smile is more gentle.


    "Chen family, those mean and powerful faces in the past, when the old man''s birthday tomorrow, should be wonderful?"


    That pair of plain eyes, a bit of ridicule, sneer


    And expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinghao Hotel, Chen Weishan returns to Chen Weijiang''s presidential suite alone.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Weijiang said slowly: "Weishan, tomorrow my father''s birthday, you must not be indifferent."


    Chen Weishan looks gloomy. He looks at Chen Yufeng, Li Xiangwen, Chen Xinwu and Chen Xinran.


    "Get out of here!"


    After Chen Weishan sat down, he said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, have you avenged me and my brother?" Chen Xinran was on the side, but he didn''t give up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Weishan slapped directly on the table, startling everyone.


    Chen Yufeng was also discontented and said, "Chen Weishan, what are you mad about? Take it out on your children?"


    "You won''t suffer in the Wei Kingdom, will you?"


    Chen Weishan is calm face, a silent, side of Chen Xin dance is secretly relieved.


    She was really afraid that Chen Weishan would not come back.


    Chen Xinwu saw with her own eyes that Chen Yi killed ye Longyue as if there were gods in the world, let alone Chen Weishan.


    "You go out first!" Chen Weijiang suddenly felt some strange, some puzzled looking at Chen Weishan.


    When Chen Xinwu and others left, there were only three brothers and sisters left in the room.


    "Weishan, let''s just say what you have to say!"


    "Are you really falling out with Wei?" Chen Weijiang frowned and whispered.


    "Falling out?" Chen Weishan''s face suddenly became ferocious at this moment, and there was venom in his eyes. "Big brother, Chen Weiguo is very powerful now. As an ordinary man, how dare I fall out with him?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Yufeng frowned.


    "Hum!" Chen Weishan snorted coldly. He looked up at Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng. "You don''t know that although Wei Guo''s legs are broken, he has trained the wolf cub to be a warrior."


    "That boy is just a white eyed wolf. I went to him to reason with him. He not only didn''t listen to me, but also hurt Hongxing because he was an internal warrior!"


    "It''s lawless!"


    Chen Weishan said angrily, "if I hadn''t considered that he was a junior, I would have used several elders of the Chen family to abolish him!"


    Hearing Chen Weishan''s words, Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng''s faces suddenly changed.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Yi is a warrior with inner strength?!


    How old is Chen Yi? It should be under twenty.


    Twenty year old neijinwu? Isn''t it true that Chen Yi''s talent for martial arts is even more talented than that of Chen Weiguo?


    In a flash, both Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng thought a lot.


    "No wonder four years ago, Wei Guo went to Zhenjiang city to cultivate Chen Yi, a wolf cub!" Chen Weishan sneered and said: "brother, Yufeng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If my father knew this news, do you think that the old man would ignore the Wei family as before?"


    "Chen''s group is so big. My elder brother and I are in Chen''s group now, but Yufeng, your husband''s company has a lot of cooperation with Chen''s group, and you should know how much of it is fishy.""If the old man knew Chen Yi''s martial arts talent, he would let the Wei family go back to Jinling."


    "Although the state of Wei can''t go back to Chen''s group, don''t forget that Li Wenyun is a woman who never lets a man go."


    "If Li Wenyun comes back to Chen''s group and finds out something that shouldn''t be investigated, you should be very clear about how many Chen''s family members Li Wenyun skinned when she was in Chen''s group."


    Chen Weishan leaned back on the sofa and glanced at Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng.


    "You''d better think it over. You''re waiting to be skinned by Li Wenyun. You''d better hand over some of your rights."


    Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng''s faces have become a little ugly. Chen Weishan said, how can they not know?


    Who would have thought that an adopted son could have such a talent for martial arts?


    The 18-year-old Neijin is amazing. He is the only gangjing master in the Chen family today. Their father was only 21 years old when he became Neijin.


    For a moment, there was silence in the room.


    Chen Weijiang''s brow was tight and his eyes were shining. Suddenly, he said, "Weishan, your children have been bullied. Do you want us to help you out?"


    "What if Chen Yi is not here? Even if he is an adopted son, he grew up in the Chen family and is a member of the Chen family. "


    "It''s a good thing to have a talent for martial arts!"


    Chen Weijiang looked up at Chen Weishan and said, "besides, 18-year-old Neijin doesn''t mean 28 year old Neijin. Chen family is not without martial arts talent."


    "The state of Wei went to Zhenjiang four years ago and ignored Chen''s group. Do you really think that the old man will always let him stay in Zhenjiang?"


    Chen Yufeng''s face is also a little pale. In the past four years, she has made a lot of money from Chen''s group.


    It''s all a family. Even if the old man knows it, he will turn a blind eye to it.


    But Li Wenyun is different. Once Li Wenyun is raised, the old man will never let him go.


    When Li Wenyun was in the Chen group at that time, many Chen collateral families hated Li Wenyun to the bone.


    Chen Weishan said with a faint smile, "brother, you are really generous. I don''t know what the old man thinks. I only know that once Li Wenyun joins Chen''s group, everyone''s life is not easy."


    "Can''t let Li Wenyun come back!" Chen Yufeng said directly, "Chen Yi has an inner strength. It''s hard to deal with him. There are many people who can move him!"


    Chen Weijiang took a look at Chen Weishan and Chen Yufeng and said faintly, "Chen Yi, after all, is also a member of the Chen family, and has devoted all his efforts to the country."


    "Don''t be cruel, just have an inner strength..."


    He said softly, "waste it!"


    "Save your life. Don''t let the state of Wei be too sad."

 Chapter 96

    Chen Jiashou banquet, in front of Jinghao Hotel, luxury cars gather.


    People come and go, there are some senior members of the group, there are also some young heroes of aristocratic families.


    Chen Weijiang, Chen Weiguo and Chen Yufeng are well-dressed and welcome as guests.


    In this hotel, the old master of Chen family, Chen zongxiao, has a warm smile on his face, which makes people feel warm and windy.


    It''s hard to imagine that this old man, who seems to be only about 50 years old, is the contemporary owner of the Chen family. He is nearly 80 years old, and he is also a martial arts master in gangjing.


    "Old Chen!"


    "I wish Mr. Chen happiness as in the East China Sea and longevity as in the south mountain!"


    "Mr. Chen is still as old as ever, not as old as a pine."


    More and more people came to congratulate him, and Chen zongxiao''s smile became more and more intense.


    Chen zongxiao looks at the hotel full of luxury, and suddenly frowns.


    "What about Wei? Why didn''t their family come? "


    He didn''t see Chen Weiguo''s family, so he asked Chen Weijiang.


    "Dad, Wei Guo, they have been in the hotel for a long time. They should still be dressing up." Chen Weijiang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much."


    Chen zongxiao took a look at Chen Weijiang and said, "don''t think I don''t know. How many Hongxing were beaten by Chen Yi yesterday?"


    Chen Weijiang''s face was stiff and he said with a smile, "it''s common for children to fight and make trouble."


    Chen zongxiao snorted, "over the past few years, you three have become more and more powerful, and so have the younger generation. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "When you do something, enough is enough. Don''t let me teach you by myself. No one will look good at that time."


    Chen Weijiang''s smile froze again. He just wanted to speak, but Chen zongxiao had already left.


    Chen Weijiang''s eyes were a bit gloomy, but soon a smile appeared on his face.


    About a few minutes later, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia go to the banquet together in a wheelchair.


    Many people saw the Chen Weiguo family, and some sneered.


    Many of these people are collateral to the Chen family, and most of them are members of the Chen group.


    At that time, Li Wenyun relied on Chen Weiguo''s deep roots in the Chen family and dealt with the whole Chen group in an orderly way, but she offended many of the collateral.


    After all, even the aristocratic family is not everyone''s talent, and there are not a few people who eat and drink wine and rice bags.


    When Li Wenyun was in the Chen group, these people were taught by Li Wenyun himself.


    Chen Yi pushed Chen Weiguo to the old man and said, "Dad, I wish you a long life!"


    Chen zongxiao replied with a smile: "Wei state, you have these words every year, and you don''t know how to change them."


    Chen Weiguo said with a smile: "my son has no literary talent. He can''t compare with the elder brother, the second brother and the third sister!"


    Chen zongxiao shook his head slightly. He took a look at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia. "Xiao Yi and Jia Jia have grown up so big. Wei Guo, if you want me to say, you''d better come back from Zhenjiang."


    He has some regrets. Every year, he can only see Chen Weiguo''s family several times during his birthday and annual meeting. For more than four years, even he feels strange.


    "Happy Birthday to grandpa!" Chen Xinjia dressed in the blue of FeiMeng, like a princess, said with a sweet smile.


    "Jiajia is still lovely!" Chen zongxiao laughs, provoking Li Xiangwen, Chen Xinran and Chen Hongxing.


    "Well, it''s not fake, is it a new one? Buy a few high imitation clothes and don''t pretend to look like it. " Chen Xinran muttered in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Chen Xinran noticed a look. She looked up and saw that it was Chen Yi. Immediately, her face was a little pale.


    "Happy birthday, grandfather!" Chen Yi has a light glance at Chen Xinran and then looks at Chen zongxiao calmly.


    Chen zongxiao is also good to him. He is a big Chen family. After all, he is only an adopted son. Naturally, Chen zongxiao doesn''t like other young people as much, but he is never harsh on him.


    Chen zongxiao smiles and nods gently. Suddenly, he asks strangely, "where''s Wen Yun?"


    This sentence slightly changed Chen Weishan''s face not far away.


    Chen Weiguo said with a light smile: "someone said in front of Wen Yun that Wen Yun was nothing in the Chen family. If she had not married me, she would not have been able to enter the Chen family."


    "Wenyun thinks she''s just an ordinary woman and can''t catch up with the Chen family, so she won''t come to this birthday party."


    "But Dad, Wenyun asked me to take it for you!"


    All of a sudden, there was silence on the table. Chen Weijiang, Chen Weishan and Chen Yufeng had never thought of it. Chen Weiguo, who had been reluctant to retreat for four years, said these words directly.


    The smile on Chen zongxiao''s face also froze. He suddenly patted the table and said, "who said that? Who is so bold? "


    "Wenyun''s marriage to you was decided by me and your late mother. Without Wenyun, Chen''s group would have such prestige now?"


    Chen zongxiao has an angry face. His eyes fall on Chen Weijiang, Chen Weishan and others.Many people immediately bowed their heads. They all knew that the old man was completely angry.


    "Wei Guo, come on!" Chen zongxiao looked at the crowd and said angrily.


    "Wei Guo, today is Dad''s birthday party. What do you want to do?" Chen Weijiang suddenly said, "can''t you let dad have a good birthday?"


    "That is, Wei Guo, you are too ignorant, even if there is any contradiction, or who said something wrong, secretly apologize to Wen Yun, what are you doing?" Chen Yufeng also expressed her dissatisfaction.


    But Chen Weiguo chuckled, "brother, third sister, do you want to seal my mouth?"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t seal it up!"


    Chen Weiguo''s eyes suddenly become sharp at this moment, "Chen Weishan, do you have nothing to say?"


    Had Chen zongxiao not been on the table at the moment, Chen Weiguo would have been furious.


    Chen Weishan''s face turned pale. He said, "Wei Guo, what do you mean by that?"


    "Chen Weishan, your son and daughter, if they tear Jiajia''s clothes, they should fight. If I go in person, let alone interrupt one hand, even one leg, I will give him away, let them know the price of bullying!"


    "And you, what qualifications do you have to judge Wenyun? Wenyun and I have been married for 20 years. Is Wenyun disrespectful to you, or is Chen Weiguo bad to you? "


    "When you offended Dongcheng construction company in Chen''s group, you were blocked on the construction site. If I didn''t go to help you out, people in wheelchairs now would definitely have you with me!"


    Chen Weiguo''s eyes were full of fine breath. All the people present were stunned. Even some guests in the distance seemed to hear Chen Weiguo''s voice and could not help looking around.


    "You..."


    Chen Weishan pointed to Chen Weiguo, his face gradually pale.


    Even Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng were stunned, including some of the older generation.


    They looked at Chen Weiguo, as if they felt that more than four years ago, Chen Weiguo, the martial arts genius of the Chen family and the martial arts master of the internal power realm!


    He''s back!

 Chapter 97

    Chen zongxiao looks at Chen Weishan, his eyes are cold.


    "Wei Shan, it seems that his temper has grown a lot in the past four years." Chen zongxiao sneered.


    "Dad, don''t listen to Wei Guo''s nonsense. I haven''t said anything so serious!"


    "Do you mean Wen Yun is deliberately framing you?" The sneer on Chen zongxiao''s face is stronger.


    This time, Chen Weishan was speechless. He hung his head and did not dare to speak.


    Chen Zongxiao took a deep breath and lifted the glass on the table and drank the baijiu.


    "Wei Guo, don''t worry. I will give Wenyun justice." Chen zongxiao suppressed the anger in his heart, "however, what Wei Jiang said is also good. Today is my old bone''s birthday. There are too many onlookers."


    Chen Weiguo also timely put away anger, he gently nodded, did not speak.


    "Wei Guo, Dad, you all calm down." Chen Weijiang stood up to be a peacemaker. He clapped his hands gently. Soon, someone behind him sent a wooden box.


    "Dad, this is my present for you. Let''s see if you like it?" Chen Weijiang said with a smile.


    When the wooden box was opened, a soft color appeared inside.


    "This is a jade pendant I photographed this year!"


    When people saw the jade pendant, they were in an uproar.


    I saw a green Hetian jade pendant quietly presented on the wooden box. If the jade pendant was of color, it was almost the best of Hetian jade.


    The sculptor is a ghost axe craftsman. The leaves of an old tree are clear and vivid.


    The meaning of this jade pendant can be seen at a glance. It is to wish Chen zongxiao immortality like an old tree.


    "My God, is this the best jade sold in Jinling before? I remember being sold at a high price of $7 million! "


    "Uncle, you bought it?" Chen Hongxing can''t help but stay. He also participated in the auction, but he didn''t see Chen Weijiang.


    Chen Weijiang said with a smile, "it was taken by my client. In the past few years, I have always been concerned about the Chen group. I have neglected the gift I gave my father. Now I think about it, I really shouldn''t!"


    Chen zongxiao looked at the jade pendant and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Wei Jiang has a heart!"


    After playing with the jade pendant, he put it back into the wooden box.


    "Dad, I gave it to you!" On one side, Chen Weishan hung his head and said carefully.


    Chen zongxiao''s face was chilly. He opened a scroll of paintings with a snort.


    "What is this?" Suddenly, Chen zongxiao''s face suddenly changed, "is this the Panasonic map?"


    In addition to martial arts, Chen zongxiao also dabbled in antiques. He recognized the value of this painting at a glance.


    The Panasonic painting of Ming Dynasty should be that someone divided a painting into several layers. Even so, the painting was only a few million.


    The painting on the tree, more a pine, meaning clear.


    The cool color on Chen zongxiao''s face was a little slower. He took a look at Chen Weishan, "you have some thoughts."


    Obviously, this painting is quite popular with him.


    On one side, Chen Weijiang and Chen Yufeng frowned. They didn''t know what Chen Weishan wanted to send.


    Chen Yufeng said in a low voice: "Dad, I''m not as rich as my eldest brother and second brother. I hope this hundred year old Changbai ginseng is good for your health!"


    A hundred years of medicinal ginseng?!


    Chen zongxiao''s eyes moved. He looked at the wooden box and saw an old ginseng carefully placed in the box.


    This has been more precious than the ordinary elixir, but it has been picked for many years, and the aura has already dissipated.


    Even so, it can be beneficial to both ordinary people and martial arts, and the medicine of a hundred years is rare.


    Chen zongxiao said with a smile, "no money? It''s nearly a million years old, isn''t it? "


    Chen Yufeng nodded and said, "one hundred and eighty thousand. It''s more expensive to buy it from others!"


    "The three of you have a heart!" Chen zongxiao said, and his eyes fell on Chen Weiguo.


    He doesn''t have much expectation for Chen Weiguo, and he knows about his life now.


    "Wei Guo, I''ve heard that Wenyun has a good chance in Zhenjiang recently. She drives a million class Mercedes Benz. She''s willing to spend money on a car. I think the gift to her father will not be too light!"


    Chen Weiguo wanted to take out the prepared gift, but he heard Chen Weishan''s words and gave him a meal immediately.


    He looked up at Chen Weishan with a faint chill in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "if my father gives me anything, I won''t worry about you, second uncle!"


    With that, Chen Yi takes out an ancient painting from his clothes. In addition, he winks at Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia rushed back, as if to get something.


    "Painting?"


    Chen zongxiao is slightly stunned. He takes a look at Chen Yi and doesn''t care too much.What he cares more about is Chen Weishan''s words, Li Wenyun drives a million class luxury car?


    Chen Weiguo''s family''s situation in the past four years is clear. Where did Li Wenyun get the money to drive such a luxury car?


    When Chen zongxiao opened the painting, it was just a casual sweep, but soon his face became more dignified.


    In the end, he stood up and said, "Lao Xiao, come here!"


    He said to a white haired old man at the party.


    The old man was slightly stunned, and immediately got up and came with a smile, "brother zongxiao, you want me?"


    One side of Chen Weijiang three people are not from Leng, face slightly changed.


    This old man is a famous treasure appraiser in Jinling. Looking at the whole Jinling, the treasures he identified are absolutely genuine.


    What is this painting? Even the old man wanted to find master Xiao to identify him.


    Master Xiao''s face became dignified after he saw the ancient painting.


    Finally, he took his eyes out of his arms and appreciated the ancient painting inch by inch.


    "This should be the ancient painting of the Northern Song Dynasty. On the painting trace, it should be the handwriting of Zhang Zhengdao, a famous artist of the Northern Song Dynasty!"


    After master Xiao identified, he was full of wonder and inconceivable, and said, "brother zongxiao, even if this is not Zhang Zhengdao''s painting, you have found a treasure in the Northern Song Dynasty."


    It is an incredible thing that the ancient paintings of more than 1000 years can be preserved until now.


    Although the painting was not signed or signed, as a treasure appraiser in Jinling, how could he not see it.


    Paintings of the Northern Song Dynasty, ancient paintings of a thousand years?!


    At this moment, Chen Weijiang''s three people, even the Chen family members present, couldn''t help but stare.


    Even Chen Weiguo couldn''t help looking at Chen Yi. He looked up at Chen Yi.


    "I bought it at the antique market for 50000 yuan!"


    Chen Yi raised his hand and held out five fingers to let Chen Weiguo take a breath.


    Chen Weijiang three people in shock, the face is difficult to see the extreme.


    Especially Chen Weishan, looking at Chen Weiguo, he almost gnashed his teeth and said, "Wei Guo, you really mean it!"


    "It''s really hard to get a thousand year old painting."

 Chapter 98

    Chen Weijiang, Chen Yufeng''s face also became heavy.


    The ancient paintings of a thousand years are priceless. Moreover, it is also possible that Zhang Zhengdao, the legendary master of the Northern Song Dynasty, created the classic paintings handed down from generation to generation.


    Master Xiao said so in front of the public, they could not even refute.


    "Wei Guo, this is really for me?" Chen zongxiao suppressed his inner joy and looked at Chen Weiguo in disbelief.


    Of the four sons and daughters, he knew the latest situation of Chen Weiguo, and naturally did not expect Chen Weiguo''s gifts.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Weiguo''s hand was handed down from generation to generation?


    It''s a thousand year old painting. It''s priceless.


    "Dad, it''s for you!" Chen Weiguo has a stiff smile.


    He stares at Chen Yi. Chen Yi just told him about the painting.


    I bought it for 50000 yuan and bought a thousand year old painting. Is that luck?


    After all, it''s something you can''t ask for. Even the cloud family can''t take it out of hand, let alone give it to Chen Yi.


    He would rather believe that Chen Yi bought it by chance.


    Just then, Chen Xinjia came running over with a big wooden box.


    "Brother!"


    She took a look at Chen Yi and whispered.


    "This is a gift from Jiajia and I!" With a light smile, Chen Yi lifts the wooden box with one hand and puts it in front of Chen zongxiao.


    Chen zongxiao was stunned again, "what else?"


    A thousand year old painting has already made him ecstatic. What kind of gifts can Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia bring out?


    When Chen zongxiao opened the wooden box, a golden peach appeared on the table. Not only that, but also the rich aroma of peach filled the table. He could not help but grow saliva in Chen Weijiang, master Xiao and other people.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen zongxiao''s face changed again. Looking at the golden peach, he could feel the great energy in it.


    If you swallow it, maybe his martial arts cultivation can enter another realm.


    "This is the longevity peach I picked in Longchi mountain not long ago." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Longevity peach is Yuanbao''s favorite. However, for Yuanbao, it''s not enough to improve his accomplishments. It''s just delicious.


    Chen Yi took it away before she left, so she wanted to take it as a gift.


    It''s just a longevity peach. In his eyes, it''s nothing.


    "Longevity peach in Longchi mountain? How come I''ve never heard of it Chen zongxiao took a deep breath, full of peach fragrance, even the vigorous force in his body was ready to move.


    Chen Yi doesn''t respond, just smiles.


    Gangjing master just want to enter the real Longchi mountain?


    In Longchi mountain, Yuanbao has always been a penny pincher, not to mention the longevity peach. If a grass it likes is trampled on, it will be furious.


    Longchi mountain is not only Chen Yi''s residence, but also its world.


    Chen zongxiao looked at the Chen Weiguo family. He never thought that the Chen Weiguo family could take out these two treasures.


    "Wei Guo, Xiao Yi, Jia Jia, you have a heart!" Chen zongxiao tried his best to suppress his ecstasy and try not to lose his dignity.


    But he quickly closed the wooden box and ordered people to take it back to the Chen family.


    The faces of Chen Weijiang, Chen Weishan and Chen Yufeng are even more wonderful.


    Chen Weiguo and his family, who have always been looked down upon by them, have given away these two treasures.


    Everyone can see the joy of the old man.


    Especially those who haven''t given gifts, at this moment, gifts are even more difficult.


    "It seems that in order to celebrate the old man''s life, you really took great pains to defend the country." Chen Weishan Yin Yang strange way: "it seems that in the past four years, you are better than we expected."


    "Not only did she buy nearly 100 million yuan of luxury houses for Chen Yi, but Wen Yun also drove a million level luxury car."


    "I''m not sure that it won''t be long before there will be a real Chen family in Jiangnan?"


    Chen Weishan''s words made the scene quiet again, and Chen zongxiao''s face was shocked. He slapped Chen Weishan with his backhand.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Chen zongxiao is furious, and he is not a fool. Chen Weishan''s words are clearly provocative.


    Are you kidding me? Nearly 100 million mansions?


    Let alone the younger generation, his four children, the most expensive is Chen Weijiang''s family. As the chairman of Chen group, he lives in a single family villa of more than 30 million.


    Moreover, Chen Weiguo has been in Zhenjiang for more than four years, and he occasionally asks about it and cares about it.


    Chen Weiguo''s legs were abandoned and he was unemployed at home, while Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia were still at school.


    Everything depends on Li Wenyun to support such a family. Where can I get the money to buy a mansion worth nearly 100 million?


    Li Wenyun worked hard for four years and could barely afford to buy a million class luxury car. After all, Li Wenyun''s car was also a million class car at that time. Later, because she wanted to sell it in Zhenjiang, she could understand it.But it''s not that you can buy a mansion worth nearly 100 million!


    "Dad Chen Weishan was blinded by the old man. He never thought that Chen zongxiao would do it in public.


    "What I''m saying is true. If you don''t believe it, go and check. There is a villa in Chen Yi''s name. I asked about it, which is worth nearly 100 million yuan!"


    Chen Weishan roared directly: "Li Wenyun worked in Chen Group for so many years, but she didn''t have any greasy hands?"


    "The assets of Chen''s group are nearly 10 billion yuan, and it stealthily misappropriates 100 million yuan. What''s wrong?"


    This remark made Chen Weiguo furious, "Chen Weishan, you fart!"


    He was about to stand up when Chen Yi dropped his hand on his shoulder.


    However, Chen Weishan''s words still had an effect. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Weiguo''s family.


    Moving nearly 100 million yuan of funds, doesn''t it mean that the tragedy of Chen Weiguo in the past four years was intentional and deceived everyone?


    Even Chen zongxiao''s eyes fell on Chen Weiguo and his face was heavy.


    As the head of the Chen family, although he is nearly 80 years old, he is still strong.


    He can tolerate his children''s mistakes, or turn a blind eye to them, but he will never tolerate anyone to deceive others and treat him as a fool.


    Although Li Wenyun didn''t make a public appearance in Chen''s group at that time, her power was not small, and it was not difficult to secretly misappropriate 100 million yuan.


    But if so, Chen Weiguo and his family moved to Zhenjiang. In addition, it is thought-provoking to find out how hard they have been living in recent years.


    "Dad, I''m your son. Would you rather believe Li Wenyun, an outsider, than me?" Chen Weishan seems to be extremely bent, looking at Chen Weiguo''s eyes is a face of resentment, "Chen Weiguo, you say, Chen Yi''s name, is there a villa, and, that million class luxury car is how to come?"


    "Li Wenyun''s salary in Zhenjiang in recent years can be easily inquired. Even if you don''t eat or drink for more than four years, you can''t reach a million, can you? What''s more, there is another hundred million! "


    Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Weishan in a daze. At this moment, his anger disappears.


    He and Chen Weishan are brothers. He never thought that Chen Weishan would hate him so much.


    This is to make Chen Weiguo''s family never turn over!


    Move a hundred million funds, if sentence, also enough to let him and Li Wenyun spend a lifetime in prison.


    "Wei state, what Wei Shan said is true?" Chen zongxiao''s face also sank down.


    Chen Weiguo laughed at himself. Looking at Chen zongxiao, he said calmly: "there is a villa in Xiao Yi''s name!"


    "Chen Weishan is right!"


    Words, silence.

 Chapter 99

    Chen zongxiao glares at Chen Weiguo.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Yi''s name, there is a nearly 100 million villa? Li Wenyun has been in Chen''s group for so many years. What he trusts so much is such a result?!


    Chen Weishan immediately showed a proud smile, "Chen Weiguo, I see what you have to say now?"


    On one side of Chen Weijiang, Chen Yufeng couldn''t help being silent. They looked at Chen Weiguo with a slight frown.


    If this is true, the Chen Weiguo family has been enduring for almost four years. What are they plotting?


    Chen Weiguo felt different eyes, with a touch of self mockery in his eyes.


    This is the heart of the people, even if they are connected by blood.


    "Xiaoyi''s villa is not bought by Wenyun and me, it''s a gift from someone else!"


    "Wenyun and I didn''t buy the car, including Wenyun''s!"


    Chen Wei Guo a face of calm, light way: "also others send!"


    These words made Chen zongxiao furious.


    "Chen Weiguo, do you think we are all fools?" Chen Weishan said with a sneer, "send me? Who has such a close relationship with you, Chen Weiguo? Give your son a villa worth nearly 100 million yuan, and Li Wenyun a luxury car worth 12 million yuan? "


    "Wei Guo, if you have anything to say, it will make people think more if you hide it!" Chen Weijiang said in a deep voice, as if he was trying to persuade.


    But Chen Weiguo said calmly, "I''m telling the truth. Dad, if you don''t believe me, you won''t believe what I say!"


    Chen zongxiao suddenly stood up. He pointed to Chen Weiguo and said, "OK, OK! I won''t believe what one says


    "Wei Guo, I let Li Wenyun into Chen''s group at that time. I trusted him in every way, but I didn''t care about 100 million."


    "Since you said it was a gift, let me ask you, who gave it to Chen Yi villa and who gave it to Wen Yun?"


    After all, Chen Weiguo''s family has contributed a lot to Chen''s family. Even now that Chen''s legs have been abandoned, he has always felt guilty and wants to let Chen''s family come back from Zhenjiang.


    But what he can''t bear is the four years of deceiving and keeping him in the dark.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi said, "it''s just a villa. As for such a fuss?"


    Chen Yi smiles and looks at Chen zongxiao, Chen Weishan and other members of the Chen family.


    Chen Yi''s words made everyone''s eyes stagnate.


    A villa of nearly 100 million, make a fuss?!


    "Chen Yi, you have a big voice!" Chen Weishan laughed, "originally, in the eyes of your family, a hundred million mansion is nothing!"


    "Chen Weiguo, this is your good son!"


    Chen Weijiang also shakes his head slightly. Chen Yi''s words are like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Chen Yi, there''s no place for you to talk!" Chen Yufeng can''t help cheering.


    Chen zongxiao looks at Chen Yi, and his eyes are extremely angry.


    Chen Weiguo''s calm face and the faint smile on Chen Yi''s face made him furious.


    Did the family ever look him in the eye?!


    But Chen Yi said calmly, "why can''t you say it? My parents don''t know much about the villa! "


    "Before in Zhenjiang, I saved yunmobing twice. In order to thank me, yunmobing gave me a villa as a token of gratitude."


    He looked at the Chen family and said, "as for that luxury car, the Zhu family in Zhenjiang City offended me. They were afraid that I would blame them, so they took the initiative to make amends."


    Chen Yi''s words once again made everyone in the Chen family stay.


    Cloud ink ice?!


    The cloud family, the chairman of cloud ink group, Jinling proud woman, cloud ink ice?


    Zhu family?! Although Zhenjiang Zhu family is not as good as Chen family, it is also a family in Jiangnan.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chen Weishan laughs. He looks at Chen Yi mockingly, "Chen Yi, how dare you say that?"


    "Do you know who Yun Mo Bing is? I need you to help me? And I''ll give you a villa worth nearly 100 million! "


    "Zhu family, you are a child, Zhu family will be afraid of you to blame, ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    Not only Chen Weishan, but everyone in the Chen family feels that Chen Yi is crazy.


    Only Chen Weiguo has a calm face. Others don''t know. He is very clear about the relationship between Yun mobing and Chen Yi.


    He looked at the faces of the Chen family, but there was more disappointment in his heart.


    This is the Chen family. He endured again and again, retreated again and again, but in return, he was so mean, powerful, ridiculed, contemptuous


    "Chen Yi, I know you are a genius of martial arts. At the age of 18, you have already broken through to inner strength. However, you are just a person with inner strength." Chen Weijiang suddenly said, "the Zhu family won''t be afraid of you blaming, and the cloud family won''t send out a mansion worth nearly 100 million because of an inner force."


    Chen Weijiang looked at Chen Yi and said, "who do you think Yun mobing is? What is a family


    "You can cheat others with these words, and dare to talk about them here?"Chen Weijiang''s words once again made the Chen family quiet.


    Inner strength warrior?!


    It can be said that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen.


    Li Wenyun moved Chen''s group for one hundred million yuan, but Chen Weijiang burst out another news.


    How can Chen Yi practice martial arts and cultivate his inner strength?!


    The 18-year-old neijinwu has never been in the Chen family.


    But Chen Yufeng and Chen Weishan frown. I don''t know why Chen Weijiang burst out the news at this time.


    Chen zongxiao was already very angry, but when he heard this, he was shocked.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s smile, he frowned and said, "Xiao Yi, are you an inner warrior?"


    "No!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just Neijin. I''ve never seen it in my eyes. How can I be an Neijin warrior?"


    Hiss!


    Chen family''s a public not from pours a cool breath, full face''s unbelievable.


    I''m not looking at you?!


    Chen Yi''s tone is too crazy. Who does he think he is? Is he a master of martial arts in internal power?


    The 18-year-old master of martial arts has not appeared in Jinling for many years, let alone Chen Yi.


    Chen Weijiang is slightly stunned. Chen Yi''s answer is quite different from what he imagined. He thought Chen Yi would answer arrogantly, but he never thought that Chen Yi should be so rampant.


    On the contrary, he showed a smile and said, "I don''t even pay attention to those who are strong inside. It seems that Xiaoyi''s wings are really hard!"


    "Xinwu, it''s just my grandfather''s birthday. You have a fight with Chen Yi."


    Then he looked at Chen Yi and said, "let me see what you can do!"


    The voice falls, the face of the Chen Xin dance of one side suddenly a pale.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, "let her fight me? She deserves it too? "


    "Chen Yi, what are you talking about?" Chen Weijiang is furious.


    Chen Weishan stood up and yelled, "how do you speak? Do you really think that if you practice martial arts for a few days, you can become lawless? "


    "Dad, look at the Chen Wei Guo family. What they have become!"


    Chen zongxiao looks at the smile on Chen Yi''s face, and his eyes are even more disappointed.


    "Well, Chen Xinwu, do you want to fight with me?" Chen Yi smiles faintly and looks at the pale Chen Xinwu.


    Chen Xin''s delicate body trembles, and she looks up at Chen Yi, directly frightening back several steps.


    "Dad, I won''t fight him!" Chen Xin lost her voice.


    This scene, let all the Chen family stay, Chen Weijiang is angry: "what do you say? Why don''t you fight? You''re also an internal warrior. Are you afraid he won''t? "


    Chen family looked at Chen Xin dance''s appearance, is also full of inexplicable.


    "He..." Chen Xinwu instinctively wants to open her mouth, but she thinks of something and chokes.


    Immediately, in everyone''s incredible eyes, Chen Xinwu was timid.


    "I, I don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 100

    "Xinwu, what are you talking about?" Chen Weijiang''s body trembled with anger.


    He wanted to test Chen Yi with Chen Xinwu, but he was slapped in the face by his daughter.


    Chen Xin''s face is full of fear. How can she fight?!


    Even ye Longyue is killed by Chen Yi. Is she fighting Chen Yi for death?


    "Dad, you Don''t trouble Chen Yi! " Chen Xin dance whispered, she was about to cry out.


    She couldn''t understand how terrible Chen Yi was, but she wouldn''t let her say.


    "You, you..." Chen Weijiang is even more angry and speechless.


    "Ha ha ha, are the younger generation of the Chen family so cowardly?" Just then, there was a sneer at the party.


    "Chen Weijiang, how about letting my son fight this boy for your daughter?" In the banquet, a middle-aged man about the same age as Chen Weiguo said with a glass.


    Many people in the Chen family turned their heads and saw that this man''s face changed slightly.


    "The Yin family in Jinling!"


    This is Jinling''s aristocratic family, and it also has a good position in Jinling''s aristocratic family.


    The most important thing is that this man is a master of martial arts in the Yin family.


    Chen Weiguo also turned his head, showing a touch of indifference, "Yin Chong!"


    Ten years ago, this Yin Chong once fought with him and was defeated in front of the Chen family by his three moves. After that, the Yin family came to the Chen family for trouble.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yin Chong and the young man standing up slowly.


    The young man is about 27 years old, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a big body and a bear''s back.


    Just this person standing up, can not help emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    "Chen Weiguo, I lost to you ten years ago. I wanted to win back. Who knows you have become a useless person." Yin Chong said with a sneer: "it''s said that your son has also cultivated his inner strength. Why don''t you let your son fight with my son to see whose children are more outstanding."


    During the banquet, many people held the expression of watching a good play.


    Ten years ago, there was a conflict between the Yin family and the Chen family, and the victory was decided by martial arts. As a result, Chen Weiguo was too strong and easily surpassed the Yin family, which was a disgrace to the Yin family.


    Since Chen Weiguo was abolished, the relationship between the Yin family and the Chen family seems to have eased a lot, but this feud, Yin Chong has never forgotten, just has no chance.


    The news that Chen Yi is an inner warrior, Chen Weijiang sent someone to find him yesterday, and Yin Chong was even more happy.


    "Yin Chong, is your son nearly ten years older than Xiao Yi? I''m old, and I''m really shameless! " Chen Weiguo made a cold voice. He knew that Yin Chong had a bad intention.


    "Why don''t you dare? Or does your son dare not? " Yin Chong said.


    Chen Weiguo just wanted to talk, but Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "Dad, give it to me. It''s just an inner strength!"


    He looked at Yin Chong and his son, and felt that there was a trace of ridicule, an internal force, an internal strength, in front of him, dare to be so arrogant.


    "Xiao Yi, are you sure?" Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi and hesitates.


    He has never known whether Chen Yi is practicing martial arts and to what extent.


    "In my eyes, it''s like a mole ant!" Chen Yi gave a faint smile. The audience was shocked by his words. Chen''s family and guests looked at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "Chen Yi, shut up!"


    "Do you know who Yin long is? He''s been in for at least three years, and he''s famous among the younger generation of Jinling aristocratic family. You''re not his rival Chen zongxiao frowned and said, "don''t you go back quickly?"


    Anyway, Chen Yi is the Chen family. If Chen Yi fails, the Chen family will not look good.


    We can deal with the affairs of Chen Weiguo''s family later, but today is his birthday party. If Chen Yi loses, let alone Chen Yi, he will lose face.


    "Dad, this boy doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. He is so rampant. Let him go." Chen Weishan said sarcastically: "I''m young. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Let him learn a lesson."


    Chen Weijiang''s eyes are cold. Chen Xinwu''s reply makes him lose face in front of everyone.


    But Yin Chong, Yin long was calculated by him.


    He looks coldly at Chen Weiguo. Chen Yi is probably the only hope for Chen Weiguo''s family to return to Chen''s group. As long as Chen Yi is abandoned, Li Wenyun wants to return to Chen''s group again. This is impossible.


    Chen Yufeng can''t help but take a look at Chen Weijiang and know that it''s brother''s handwriting.


    "Dad, it''s better to let Chen Yi suffer some losses. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what disaster to cause in the future!" Chen Yufeng also advised him.


    "Yes, they deceive us with Yun Mo Bing and Zhu Jia, and they don''t pay attention to our elders. Now they are so rampant!" Chen Weijiang echoed: "Dad, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Chen Yi will be destroyed. Although he is an adopted son, he is also a member of the Chen family. In the end, it''s not us who help him deal with the trouble?"


    Chen zongxiao listened to the three children''s persuasion. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t help being silent.Chen Weiguo even looked back at Chen Weijiang, and there was a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    In the field, Yan Long strode forward, and the people around him moved the tables and chairs to make way for a place.


    Chen Yi walked away calmly, but Yin long showed a ferocious sneer.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t regret it when the victory is decided!" Yin long said with a grim smile.


    He is nine years older than Chen Yi. Moreover, he has been in Neijin for several years. In his eyes, the outcome of this contest has already been decided.


    When the words fell, Yin long stepped out in one step. If there was the potential of tiger and bear, he rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Before he arrived, a strong wind came to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Yin long calmly. He clenches his fist slightly, and then his fist blows out.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, Yin Long''s fist and five fingers were easily broken at this moment, and his arms were twisted.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, Yin long flew out with a scream and fell to the ground heavily.


    His right arm has been broken, so it is useless.


    However, Chen Yi still calmly withdrew his right hand, and he quietly looked at Yin long.


    "It''s up to you to make me regret it!"


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!"


    Sound fall, the whole party, completely into a dead silence.


    Chen Weiguo was shocked and looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Weijiang didn''t dare to accept the fact that Yin long, who was also famous among the younger generation in Jinling, was defeated by a blow?!


    The sarcastic sneer on Chen Weishan''s face was stiff at this moment.


    Chen Yufeng''s face is full of disbelief. She looks at Chen Yi''s back, and her heart is filled with terrible waves.


    "It''s hard to make it with just one punch. It''s a great achievement of internal strength!" Chen zongxiao is even more shocked. His eyes are different when he looks at Chen Yi.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yi is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to Yin long.


    Chen Hongxing, Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen are even more pale, especially Chen Xinran and Li Xiangwen.


    Up to now, they really know Chen Yi''s horror. If Chen Yi had hit them like this before.


    Immediately, several people shuddered and shivered.


    "Little dragon!"


    The proud smile on Yan Chong''s face disappeared, and he almost looked at the screamed Yan long.


    He turns his head and looks at Chen Yi with a strong sense of killing.


    As Yin Chong got up, his internal power gathered and rushed at Chen Yi.


    "You want to die!"

 Chapter 101

    Yin Chong was almost furious, and this fist almost gathered his full strength.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Chen zongxiao''s face suddenly changed, "I dare you!"


    He is the master of gangjing. If he starts, it''s still time.


    However, just when Chen zongxiao was about to move, a figure was faster than Chen zongxiao.


    Chen Yi looked at Yin Chong calmly, just like watching a mayfly coming, and didn''t care at all.


    With his present strength, it was Yin Chong''s full strength, just like a mayfly shaking a tree, which could not hurt him.


    Bang!


    Yin Chong''s figure stopped in front of Chen Yi.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    His back was broad and thick, and he held Yin Chong''s fist tightly with one hand.


    There was a faint gust of wind in their fight.


    Yin Chong was stunned. He looked at Chen Weiguo in front of him, even in a daze.


    Not only Yin Chong, all the guests present, even the people of the Chen family, even the old man Chen zongxiao, seemed to see something incredible.


    "Defend the country!"


    Chen zongxiao is shocked and looks at the figure standing in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Weiguo looked coldly at Yin Chong and said, "if my son loses, I''m going to kill him!"


    "Yin Chong, you are When my son has no father? "


    Immediately, Chen Weiguo''s internal power was surging, that is, he released Yin Chong''s fist, his shoulder was like a mountain, and suddenly hit Yin Chong''s chest.


    Chen family, eight pole Castle Peak!


    With a dull sound, it seemed like the sound of muscle and bone concussion. Yin Chong''s body rose from the ground, flew back more than ten meters, and fell on one side of the table, smashing dishes and bowls.


    The oil, vegetable leaves and rice grains almost covered Yin Chong''s whole body. Yin Chong reluctantly supported himself. He looked at Chen Weiguo and let out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Why It''s impossible


    The whole banquet was even more silent.


    All people look at the proud Chen Weiguo, where are his legs abandoned?


    Four years ago, Chen Weiguo was abolished and Jinling knew all about it.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the Chen family has spent countless human and material resources, and there is no way to cure Chen Weiguo''s legs.


    Chen Weiguo has been in a wheelchair for four years!


    "This Didn''t you say that Wei could not stand up again in this life? " Chen Yufeng lost her voice.


    Chen Yi''s inner strength shocked her enough. Now, Chen Weiguo is standing up? Moreover, it seems that his cultivation of martial arts has not declined.


    Chen Weishan suddenly retreated a few steps back. He looked at Chen Weiguo, with a trace of fear on his shocked face.


    Chen Weiguo, who was in the Chen family, was so proud. Let alone him, even his eldest brother, Chen Weijiang, had to be courteous to Chen Weiguo.


    Over the past four years, he has been sneering at Chen Weiguo. He has endured it again and again, but now Chen Weishan''s face gradually turned pale.


    It''s over!


    Chen Weijiang took a cool breath. He seemed to see a miracle.


    Chen Weiguo actually stood up. When there was no medicine to save him, his legs were intact.


    Chen zongxiao looks at Chen Weiguo''s appearance, is extremely excited.


    "Wei Guo, you..."


    Chen Weiguo slowly stopped and stood proudly, "yinchong, after four years, you are just like this!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the Chen family.


    There was a trace of indifference on his face.


    People are not enough to try!


    "Dad, my leg was cured not long ago!" He said slowly. After a pause, he said again, "believe it or not, Chen Weiguo has been in the Chen family for nearly 40 years, and he has never embezzled any of the Chen family''s needles. Not only do I not have any, but also my wife has never had any!"


    His cold eyes swept all the people in the Chen family. "In the past four years, I''ve endured and retreated, but what have you done?"


    "My son Chen Yi is ridiculed and humiliated every year. My daughter Chen Xinjia is ridiculed and humiliated by your children every year."


    "My wife, every year she''s going to lower her voice in front of you."


    "Is that what you''ve done?"


    Chen Weiguo''s words suddenly changed the face of all the members of the Chen family.


    Some of the younger generation, collateral, even secretly bowed their heads and did not dare to compete with Chen Weiguo.


    If Chen Weiguo is still in a wheelchair, they still don''t care. After all, Chen Weiguo can''t move them.


    But now, Chen Weiguo stood up, not only that, a move to hit the master of martial arts of the Yin family.


    They want to open their mouth, and first look at their bodies, whether they are as hard as Yin Chong!


    "Wei Guo, what do you say?" But Chen Weijiang said in a deep voice, "in the past four years, have we ever bullied your family?""Don''t try to be a villain in a gentleman''s heart. In those days, it was your family that took the initiative to quit the Chen group. It was your family that wanted to go to Zhenjiang."


    "What does that have to do with us?"


    Chen Weishan also responded. He took a look at Chen zongxiao and said, "yes, Chen Weiguo, how can I say that he is also your second brother? Do you have any order?"


    "Even if you recover your legs, you can be domineering!"?! Dad''s still here. Chen family is not up to you! "


    Chen Yufeng was silent. She took a look at Chen Weiguo and said in a low voice, "Weiguo, today is Dad''s birthday party. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Chen zongxiao was stunned. He looked at Chen Weiguo and said in a deep voice, "Weiguo, your legs have recovered. This is a great joy. But what do you mean?"


    "Wei Shan is right. I''m still here, old man. Even if you recover your martial arts cultivation, they are also your elder brother and elder sister!"


    "In the past four years, your family has indeed suffered some grievances, and it''s normal to have resentment in your heart."


    But Chen Weiguo gave a miserable smile. He looked at Chen zongxiao and said, "Dad, the human relationship is warm and cold. Don''t tell me that you haven''t seen anything in the past four years!"


    "Four years ago, if I didn''t go to Zhenjiang, with Wenyun''s character, could she stand the exclusion?"


    "Can I bear their white eyes?"


    His words, let Chen zongxiao slightly a Zheng, not from some silence.


    Chen Wei Guo''s eyes are full of self mockery, "other people, those relatives, also forget it!"


    "Chen Weijiang, Chen Weishan, Chen Yufeng!"


    He looked at the three men and said, "you are my brother and sister of Chen Weiguo!"


    "Wenyun was married in front of my parents."


    "Chen Yi, when Jiajia was a child, which one of you didn''t hold her?"


    "Outsiders, bully me, despise me, laugh at me How come even you are like this? "


    There were two lines of tears in the corner of Chen Weiguo''s eyes. "Maybe it was because of how beautiful our family was. When I was down, were you so mean and powerful to our family?"


    "Don''t worry, Chen''s group, Wenyun and I won''t interfere!"


    "Chen family, our family, will never join in the cooperation again!"


    Then he turned to Chen Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, Jia Jia, let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Chen Weishan suddenly said, "Wei state, even if it is like this, you have to make the 100 million clear?"


    "Wei Shan!" Chen Weijiang gave a low drink and looked at Chen Weishan.


    "What? Chen Weiguo stands up. Can''t I even ask? " Chen Weishan was still reluctant and said, "isn''t it OK to ask? When he recovers, can he forget his mistakes? What''s the point? "


    Chen Weiguo is completely stunned, he looked at Chen Weishan, completely desperate.


    "I''ve made it clear, Chen Weishan. What else do you want to ask?" In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a touch of murder.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the Chen family''s affairs, which doesn''t mean that someone can make endless efforts.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to call my name, Chen Weiguo, look at your son!"


    "What''s more, your lies are too clumsy. Who can you cheat?"


    "Even if it''s internal power, what about it? In the eyes of the Yuns and Zhus, they can''t do that. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure came slowly from the door of the hotel with a box in his hand.


    "Yun Mo Bing, wish Mr. Chen good health and happiness


    Voice spread, all people can''t help but turn to look, looking at the door that a cool, tall woman.


    The whole party was completely quiet.


    Many people are tongue tied and full of shocked people.


    Yunjia, yunmobing?!

 Chapter 102

    Cloud ink ice?!


    Chen Yi also mentioned yunmo ice before. How could yunmo ice appear in Shouyuan?


    Coincidence or


    Chen Weijiang''s face suddenly changed, and even Chen zongxiao''s face became dignified.


    The cloud family is different from the Chen family. The cloud family is a first-class family in Jinling.


    The whole cloud family, just a few groups under its command, has assets of over 100 billion. Not only that, the cloud family has many masters, and has excellent friendship with many giants and big figures in Jiangnan.


    If it''s about identity, it''s the younger generation of Yun Mo Bing. Chen zongxiao has to give way.


    As everyone knows, yunmo ice is the granddaughter of the old master of the cloud family, and its own strength is extremely outstanding. Yunmo group is also upstream in many industries in Jiangnan.


    In previous years, it was impossible for the cloud family to send someone to celebrate their birthday. What''s more, Yun mobing came in person.


    Yunmobing steps forward. She once suffered a loss in front of Chen Yi in Zhenjiang. Facing such extraordinary existence as Tong Qianlan and ye Longyue, she also seems to be disgraced.


    But in the eyes of ordinary families, even families, she is brilliant, especially in the face of Chen family.


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing, but her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Yun Dong. Your presence really made the Chen family shine!" Chen Weijiang was the first to open his mouth and quickly got up to greet him.


    After all, Chen zongxiao is an elder. Even if Yun mobing is the proud daughter of Yun family, she will lose her identity if she speaks in person.


    Yunmobing is smiling. She puts the present in her hand into Chen Weijiang''s hand, and then walks to Chen Weiguo and Chen Yi with a smile.


    "Uncle Chen!" Cloud Mo ice slightly salutes, this attitude, is to let the person on the scene startled drop chin.


    Chen Weiguo is slightly stunned. He nods his head gently, and then looks at Chen Yi.


    He thinks that Chen Yi asked Yun mobing to come here, but he doesn''t know


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yi''s eyebrows gradually eased and she said softly.


    Yun Mo Bing smiles. She goes to Chen Yi and takes Chen Yi''s arm in everyone''s daze.


    "As your girlfriend, grandfather''s birthday, how can I not come?"


    One stone makes a thousand waves!


    Everyone looked at the move of cloud ink ice, almost in an uproar.


    "What?! Yun mobing said, "is he Chen Yi''s girlfriend?"


    "My God, how can Chen Yi make Yun mobing his girlfriend?"


    "It''s impossible. How could Yun Mo Bing..."


    Those younger generation, even more jealous eyes will be red.


    Will the famous iceberg goddess in Jiangnan become Chen Yi''s girlfriend?


    Why is he Chen Yi?!


    Not to mention Chen Yi is a martial artist of internal strength, Chen Weiguo is a martial arts master of internal power.


    Even if he is the son of a great master, he may not be qualified to be the son-in-law of the cloud family and the boyfriend of Yun mobing.


    All around the eyes, envy, jealousy, shock


    The corner of Chen Yi''s eye jumps lightly, and the tenderness of his arm makes him sigh.


    He took yunmo ice to Longchi. He wanted to make yunmo ice daunting, but he never thought it would be this result.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, the mansion under the name of Chen Yi, I bought it for him!"


    "The Zhu family is also because of me. I heard that because of this little thing, there seems to be some misunderstanding!"


    Cloud Mo ice looks up to Chen family a public, light smile says.


    This sentence directly made Chen Weishan''s face turn purple.


    Chen Yufeng and Chen Weijiang took a cool breath.


    Chen Weiguo miraculously recovered his legs, and Chen Yi climbed the high branch of the cloud family.


    Is this family going to take off?


    Chen zongxiao is even more dazed. He looks at the proud Chen Weiguo and the calm Chen Yi.


    Suddenly, he laughed at himself, "it seems that I misunderstood!"


    When he said this, he sat down and said nothing.


    Before the question, anger, in today''s cloud ink ice appears, and how ridiculous?


    For more than four years, he naturally saw the situation of the Chen Weiguo family.


    With four children in the family, it is inevitable that there will be contradictions.


    As Chen Weiguo said, he was so beautiful before that he is now in such a situation. This is the heart of the people, even if it is connected by blood, it is hard to avoid.


    However, seeing the appearance of Chen Weiguo, Chen zongxiao was also relieved.


    Anyway, the Chen Weiguo family should not be too bad in the future, even if they are not in the Chen family.


    Chen Weiguo looked at his father''s face and sighed. He felt guilty and relaxed. He seemed to understand.


    "Jiajia, tell your mother to come down!"


    Chen Weiguo smiles, "let''s go home!"


    Ten minutes later, Chen Yi watched her parents and Chen Xinjia get on the bus.He stood quietly in front of the grand hotel.


    "It may not be the best result." One side of the cloud Mo ice said with a smile: "this is the aristocratic family, no one can avoid vulgar, even the martial arts."


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "has someone informed you?"


    "Not to mention, I have been concerned about Chen''s birthday party. In fact, Chen is quite good. Although he is a master of gangjing, he is also a human being and can''t see the sky with his hands." Cloud Mo ice chuckles, "three children, also have their own good and bad, are for their own interests, this kind of thing, too common."


    "You have already thought about it, cloud, ink, ice, moths to the fire, just for the moment of light, maybe, not as you imagine!" Chen Yi said softly.


    Cloud Mo ice is a faint smile, "people, no one can do strategizing, Chen Yi, even if you are Chen Zu in this world, I also want to try."


    "You are the brightest star in the sky. I will take off the cloud, ink and ice to have a look!"


    There is a touch of hegemony in her eyes: "Chen Yi, don''t think that you can underestimate the world when you are at your peak."


    "You can underestimate me, yunmo ice!"


    Chen Yi smiles and shakes his head.


    When you first see cloud ink ice, cloud ink ice will be a strong, perhaps, this is the character of cloud ink ice.


    "Don''t laugh too early. It''s not so easy to be my boyfriend." But Yun Mo Bing chuckles. She reaches for her hand and pinches Chen Yi''s face. "Tut Tut, it''s delicate. I don''t know if it''s me or you..."


    Chen Yi has ice in his eyes. He turns his head and looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    Cloud Mo ice is Jiao smile way: "how? I''m your girlfriend. You didn''t refuse me. Can''t you do that? "


    "Yes, I''m just not used to it." Chen Yi said faintly, "besides, are you sure that if you tease me, I will become angry?"


    Said, he a hand, directly encircled cloud Mo ice that soft waist.


    Yun Mo Bing''s delicate body suddenly trembled, like an electric shock, and her face was faintly flushed.


    "Be careful with the fire


    Yunmo ice instinctively wants to struggle, but in the end, he doesn''t open his waist.


    "Come on, let me stay in Jinling. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice and goes to the Lamborghini of yunmo ice.


    "Zhu Ling, the great master of Nanyue..."


    "Out of the mountain!"

 Chapter 103

    Hum!


    Lamborghini''s engine roared and drove to a villa in Jinling.


    Jinling is the ancient capital of China, and Longdu city is the top luxury villa area in Jinling.


    Each villa is worth at least 50 million, and the king of single family is worth 600 million.


    Yunmobing''s villa is at No.63, Longdu city.


    As Yun mobing drives Lamborghini into the underground garage, luxury cars appear in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Yi looks at these luxury cars. They are super cars, business cars and even the same car with different styles and colors.


    In this underground garage alone, there are more than 30 luxury cars over ten million, but not many under ten million.


    Yunmobing noticed Chen Yi''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you like it? I''ll take you which one I want to drive. "


    Chen Yi''s calm face said, "I haven''t got a driver''s license yet. I don''t need it now."


    Cloud Mo ice laughs, "Tang Tang Chen Zu, still care about this?"


    Chen Yi is also speechless. The times are developing very fast. Now that he has entered the WTO, he has to do as the Romans do.


    This is also some of the little fun he has lived for thousands of years. Looking at the essence, it seems that the world has never changed.


    If he doesn''t even try to experience these things beyond the essence, after living for thousands of years, he is really only boring and boring.


    From the elevator of the underground garage, it leads directly to the living room of the villa.


    Yunmobing''s home, decoration style slightly inclined to western style, quite luxurious, there are some foreign paintings.


    Even in the living room, there is a valuable piano.


    Piano


    Chen Yi smiles. He remembers learning for a while before.


    After all, he has traveled around the world, not just in Chinese music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the whole world, he would learn something interesting.


    With his unforgettable memory and Jin Dan Jing''s physical quality, he can learn everything very quickly.


    "Why, can you play?" Yun mobing is a little surprised. She thinks that Chen Yi has lived for a thousand years. It should be like an antique, as can be seen from his diction.


    "Some of them!" With a faint smile, Chen Yi skillfully opens the piano and takes a look at the repertoire.


    "Richard?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes closed and his fingers fell on the piano.


    In the cloud ink ice almost incredible eyes, melodious music has been slowly sounded.


    With the elegant and flexible piano sound, Yun Mo Bing''s eyes can''t help closing.


    As if in this piece of music, she saw the endless sea, the fascinating starry sky.


    About three minutes later, as the last syllable stops, yunmo bingruo is still immersed in the graceful music.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing and chuckles.


    Although he has only heard this piano song once and never played it by himself, it is enough.


    For him, this is inevitably flawed, but for ordinary people, unless they are proficient in it, it is difficult to hear too small a difference.


    Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes slowly open. She looks at Chen Yi and says in a soft voice, "you are really amazing!"


    This is her favorite song. Chen Yi''s eyes turn and fall on Yun Mo Bing.


    "You want me to go to World War I?"


    Cloud Mo ice tiny a Leng, she said with a smile: "I really have some expectations, after all, the great master of the dispute, I have not seen."


    Chen Yi chuckled and said nothing.


    "By the way, Moxuan is back to Jinling now. There''s a little party tonight. Let''s go there together?" Yun Mo Bing suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi smiles, "that''s fine!"


    As soon as the words were over, Yun Mo Bing leaned forward. In Chen Yi''s eyes, her lips were directly printed on Chen Yi''s face.


    "The song of the starry sky by the sea just now is very good."


    "Reward you!"


    With that, Yun mobing gets up straight away for fear that Chen Yi will do the same to her


    Caught off guard!

 Chapter 104

    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing and shakes his head with a smile.


    Cloud ink ice back to the bedroom, put on a suit of clothes, in addition, make up a light look, seems to be preparing for the evening party.


    "Chen Yi, let me accompany you to buy a suit."


    After a while, yunmo ice came down the stairs.


    Tall posture, put on a suit of clothes, black low cut clothes, plus light blue casual wear, long hair high up, one hand pocket, one hand on the armrest, seems to be another style, relaxed, casual.


    Chen Yi looked around and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me when I''m at yunmoxuan''s party?"


    He doesn''t care about the clothes, just how comfortable they are.


    "Don''t forget, you''re my boyfriend now." Yun Mo Bing came with a smile, "you don''t care, but others care. You can''t say you are Chen Zu when you meet people, can you?"


    Chen Yi got up and said, "that''s OK."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yi seems to remember something.


    "By the way, what do you think of FeiMeng?" Mentioning the clothes reminds Chen Yi of FeiMeng blue.


    Yun mobing walks up to Chen Yi and says, "what? Are you interested in FeiMeng? I remember, is FeiMeng a women''s clothing brand? "


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "Jiajia likes it. I want to buy this brand!"


    This sentence makes yunmo ice''s brow slightly wrinkled, and FeiMeng is not a small brand. This brand is completely acquired, and it will cost at least 10 billion.


    Her cloud ink group is only about 10 billion. Although FeiMeng''s influence in the industry is different from that of cloud ink group, it is definitely not a company that can be acquired casually.


    "I''ll just ask for you." Yunmobing sends a short message and walks into the elevator with Chen Yi.


    This time, Yun mobing takes out the key to a Rafah and goes in with Chen Yi.


    Just as yunmobing was going to drive downtown, a Ding came from his mobile phone.


    After reading the short message, she said to Chen Yi, "if you buy FeiMeng, you should prepare at least 13 billion."


    13 billion!


    This is an astronomical number for ordinary people, enough to buy the whole Chen group.


    Chen Yi is light way: "that you help me buy it!"


    His eyes are full of calm. He remembers that the amount of an imperial black card should be about 100 billion.


    Today, there are still five in zuzijie. In addition, there are also some contracts, land leases of various countries, and even the property rights of some mining areas in zuzijie.


    These are all the things he has gained from his travels around the world in the past 100 or 200 years.


    Thirteen billion is nothing to him.


    Cloud ink ice is a cold breath, compared with ordinary people, she is rich enough to be called, tens of thousands of luxury cars are sitting on dozens.


    However, compared with Chen Yi, it''s just like a little witch sees a big one.


    Yunmobing doesn''t know how much money Chen Yi has. Yunyi''s company''s money is already several billion, plus FeiMeng''s, it''s almost 20 billion.


    Even some of Jinling''s aristocratic families can''t take so much money lightly.


    The reason why Chen Yi bought FeiMeng is that Chen Xinjia likes it?


    "Chen Yi, if you buy it, you won''t manage it yourself. Can''t you buy it and put it here?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but ask a way.


    "I have no time to manage. You already have cloud ink group. It should be more difficult to manage FeiMeng."


    "When you have time, you can recommend a manager about the clothing industry."


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "I can contact some people, but they are too old."


    Cloud Mo ice is silent, seem to be thinking, suddenly, her eyes a bright, "I really have a candidate!"


    "I have a classmate who is an expert in this field. She is currently working in an internationally famous luxury group. Recently, she just returned home and plans to develop in China." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "return really is Qiao!"


    "I''ll call her and ask her to come out and see you in a moment."


    "She knows more about the clothing industry than I do. It should not be a problem for her to buy it."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, "then do as you say!"


    Like a red flash of lightning on the street, Rafa soon stopped in a shopping mall in the center of Jinling.


    Chen Yi, arm in arm by Yun Mo Bing, walks into the shopping mall in the envious eyes of many people.


    This is a shopping mall with more luxury goods in Jinling. There are many international famous brands in it.


    Among them, a watch can even sell for tens of millions of high prices.


    Yunmobing is familiar with this place, and she knows all the brands.


    Soon, yunmobing chooses some clothes for Chen Yi, which are very suitable for Chen Yi.


    In the shopping mall, Chen Yi, carrying several big bags, sits with Yun mobing to have a rest.


    Yun Mo Bing is drinking a hot drink and playing with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she shows a smile."Chen Yi, it seems that you are going to be famous."


    This sentence makes Chen Yi who is drinking ice drink raise her eyes.


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "the Chen family birthday banquet has spread all over Jinling. Soon, it will spread all over Jiangnan, and even some aristocratic families in Kyoto will have some news."


    "My grandfather, my parents, have sent messages to ask me, and I have responded."


    "Next, I''m afraid my pursuers won''t spare you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi chuckled, "do you think I care?"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s self-confident attitude, Yun Mo Bing can''t help laughing, "Jinling, some aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River, should be hard for you."


    "But, Mu family in Kyoto, you''d better be careful!"


    "Especially Mu Zifeng!"


    Mentioning this person, Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes are a little low. "He is the direct descendant of the Mu family. He has lived abroad since he was a child. He met me three years ago and expressed his admiration, but let me refuse."


    "After that, when he came back every year, he would put pressure on my cloud family in the name of Mu family."


    "Even some of my pursuers in Jiangnan, the craziest ones, have disappeared quietly. I suspect it has something to do with him!"


    Chen Yi didn''t care.


    "This man has always been vicious. If the news gets out, I''m sure he won''t do anything."


    "The Mu family is the top aristocratic family in China. There are two great masters. It is said that there are even great masters above them."


    "What''s more, the Mu family is deeply rooted in China. They have good relations with many powerful people, even Xiufa Xianmen. It''s better to be careful."


    She looks at Chen Yi. Even if she knows her identity, she is still a little worried.


    After all, the strength of the Mu family in China has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of many Chinese families.


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles and says slowly, "what about the top families in China? In my eyes, it''s just a small cloud! "


    "It''s just an aristocratic family. If I want to, I can turn my palms around..."


    "The smoke is gone!"

 Chapter 105

    Yun Mo Bing stares at Chen Yi''s face.


    Turn the palm, Mu family smoke dispels the cloud to scatter?!


    Is Chen Yi the only one in China who dares to say that?


    Even the Lord of the sixth mountain, the land God, may not boast such a big mouth.


    Chen Yi just smiles lightly. Suddenly, a joyful voice comes from one side.


    "Mobing?"


    I saw a woman with long hair, wearing a fashionable suspender vest, long legged silk stockings and black high heels waving to yunmo ice.


    Chen Yi takes a light look. This woman is not much different from Yun Mo Bing in age. She is less gorgeous and strong than Yun Mo Bing, and more charming and plump.


    In terms of appearance, Yun Mo Bing is barely eight in Chen Yi''s eyes, and the woman is about seven and a half.


    In this era, it is also a first-class beauty.


    However, Chen Yi just took a light look and then withdrew her eyes.


    "Snow Han!" Yunmobing also showed a faint smile. She waited for the woman to sit beside her, and then she said, "this is Jiang Xuehan, my high school classmate. The university is in a well-known overseas university. As soon as she graduated, she was specially recruited into an international luxury jewelry company to be responsible for the operation of clothing brands."


    Then she looked at Jiang Xuehan again and said, "this is Chen Yi, eh My boyfriend


    When it comes to the three words "boyfriend", even Yun Mo Bing is a bit unnatural and doesn''t seem to be used to it.


    Jiang Xuehan is stunned. She looks at Yun Mo Bing in surprise, but doesn''t say much. She just reaches out to Chen Yi and says, "Hello


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded her head, reached out and grasped it, then released it.


    "Did you tell her?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "The short message has been sent out, but Xuehan hasn''t responded yet." Cloud Mo ice looks at Jiang Xuehan, "how about it? How did you think about it? "


    "Chen Yi is going to buy FeiMeng, and he doesn''t like to get involved in this aspect. You can do your best. Welfare is no problem."


    Cloud Mo ice a mouth is the key, she seems to be very clear Jiang Xuehan back plan.


    Jiang Xuehan''s ambition can be seen from studying abroad and even breaking through many difficulties as soon as he graduated to become one of the world''s top 500 in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After coming back, Jiang Xuehan has never worked in any Huaxia group. He just wants to show his talent and ability, but he doesn''t have a suitable position.


    After all, the domestic market does not mean that only ability and talent can be competent.


    What''s more, Jiang Xuehan is a newcomer, and no company will directly appoint important positions.


    Jiang Xuehan said with a smile, "Mo Bing, your mouth is too big, but I want to hear from your boyfriend."


    "As far as I know, FeiMeng is already a big brand, and there is not much room for improvement. Moreover, for the same amount of money, I think some other brands are good, or even get twice the result with half the effort."


    With a trace of self-confidence, she took out several documents from her hands and put them directly on the desk.


    "Chen Yi, you might as well have a look!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Yi said, "no need!"


    Jiang Xuehan is slightly stunned. She takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. For this reason, she specially prepares to show her ability, but Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    She is ambitious, and naturally proud.


    Cloud Mo ice is in a side smile way: "he just want to buy FeiMeng, and, not ready to interfere in any matter of FeiMeng."


    "The most important thing is that he didn''t want to make money when he bought FeiMeng."


    This sentence directly made Jiang Xuehan a little confused.


    It''s not for the sake of making money to take out 13 billion yuan to buy FeiMeng. Is it difficult to do so? Do you want to take it out and float?


    It''s 13 billion, not 130 yuan.


    Yun Mo Bing chuckled, "it''s mainly because Chen Yi''s sister likes the clothes of this brand, so she plans to buy them."


    "As for profit or loss, I don''t think he cares too much, but if you are in charge of FeiMeng, you should care about profit and loss."


    Speaking of this, Yun Mo Bing said with a faint smile, "that''s why I think of you. Chen Yi won''t interfere too much in FeiMeng''s affairs. You are responsible for your own profits and losses."


    "A position that has no constraints, or even worries, and can make a big difference, I think that''s exactly what you need now."


    Jiang Xuehan listens to Yun Mo Bing''s words, more and more confused.


    13 billion to buy FeiMeng just for my sister''s liking?


    What''s more, she won''t interfere and let her own profits and losses. Is that what she means?


    "Mo Bing, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny! " Jiang Xuehan has the feeling of being teased by yunmo ice.


    It''s not that the job yunmobing introduced to her is too bad, but Excellent!


    This kind of position, salary, environment, she did not dare to think about.Cloud Mo ice is a light smile voice, "you and I have such a good relationship, I will joke with you?"


    Jiang Xuehan took a few deep breaths and seemed to be calming the storm in his heart.


    Finally, she looks at Chen Yi, as if asking.


    "Yun Mo Bing is right." Chen Yi said faintly, "13 billion is nothing in my eyes."


    "My sister likes the design of this brand. Don''t ruin it!"


    Jiang Xuehan gives a wry smile. In this case, why don''t you ask the designer of FeiMeng to come back and design clothes for Chen Yi''s sister, and buy the whole FeiMeng directly?


    Forget it, rich people''s world, she doesn''t understand.


    "If that''s the case, of course I won''t refuse. Mo Bing, the treatment and environment are wonderful!"


    "Even if it''s not paid, I can do it!"


    Cloud Mo ice in a side smile way: "so, this kind of good thing just come to you, such injustice big head, already not many."


    Chen Yi takes a light look at yunmobing, but yunmobing says with a smile: "besides, my boyfriend may be unhappy in his heart. He is still very scary when he loses his temper."


    Then she looked at Chen Yi and said, "the matter of FeiMeng has been solved for you, but the written contract still needs to be signed by you."


    "I''ll help Xuehan with the acquisition. If she goes by herself, she won''t even be able to enter FeiMeng."


    Chen Yi nodded, "whatever you want!"


    He directly took out a black emperor card and gave it to Yun Mo Bing.


    "I''ll leave this card to you. After all, yunmo group is just a group company under Yunjia, and Yunjia can''t help you!"


    "Money is not enough. Brush here. If it''s not enough, tell me again."


    Chen Yi''s light words brighten Yun Mo Bing''s eyes.


    What Chen Yi said is true. Yunmo group is not very rich either. After all, yunmo group needs a lot of money to develop.


    It''s just that it''s often more than a billion. If the cloud family doesn''t contribute, she''ll have to bear it no matter how ambitious she is.


    "Are you wrapping me up?" Cloud Mo ice hands hold chin, smile to ask a way.


    Chen Yi sees Yun Mo Bing''s ridicule and doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    One side of Jiang Xuehan is stunned, she looked at the cold face of cloud ink ice, unexpectedly will show a little woman like mischievous and smile.


    Even she has never seen it.


    Jiang Xuehan takes a breath. She looks at Chen Yi with a trace of curiosity.


    As a woman, she naturally can see that Yun Mo Bing is coming for real this time.

 Chapter 106

    In the shopping mall, Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, "it seems that you have to go to huangzun first!"


    "Xuehan and I may have to go to the company because of the acquisition of FeiMeng!"


    "Later, I will come to huangzun to see you!"


    Cloud ink ice said emperor Zun, is an entertainment club, but also the original cloud ink Xuan under the name of the industry.


    However, this one industry cloud ink Xuan also just took back.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. He nods gently and goes straight out of the mall.


    After Chen Yi left, Jiang Xuehan took Yun mobing''s arm and said, "mobing, is he really your boyfriend?"


    "Why do I lie to you?" Cloud Mo ice smile a, she looked at the palm of Jiang Xuehan, seems to think of something, corner of the eye some unnatural.


    "I have a boyfriend now. Don''t give me a bad idea!" There is a warning in yunmo ice''s eyes.


    Jiang Xuehan is good at everything, but he is not known for his hobby.


    When she was in high school, yunmobing was almost crooked by Jiang Xuehan. Fortunately, she kept herself.


    But in addition to this, Jiang Xuehan is also perfect.


    Jiang Xuehan said with a smile, "look how scared you are. What can I really do to you?"


    "I''m just curious, high school cold school flower, Jiangnan iceberg goddess, will really find a boyfriend!"


    "Besides, Chen Yi''s appearance is too small, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know, you still have this habit," she said with a teasing smile


    "Not necessarily!" Yunmo ice sold a pass, and Jiang Xuehan directly to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghao entertainment club.


    Chen Yi takes a taxi and walks to a splendid entertainment club.


    He walked in alone, and there was no one.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care too much either. Yunmoxuan''s return to Jinling this time may be due to many difficulties.


    Even with the support of yunmo ice, yunmo Xuan''s life will not be easy.


    After all, after leaving Jinling for two years, yunmoxuan himself is not a warrior, so it''s not easy to get a foothold in Jinling again.


    There is only one Zhao zhongyun in Zhenjiang, but in Jinling, there are no fewer than dozens of people like Zhao zhongyun. Not only that, everyone has a family to support him.


    Most of these aristocratic families won''t interfere, but yunmoxuan''s biggest confidence is the cloud family. The cloud family doesn''t interfere. As a non military man, it''s not easy for him to win the chassis of Jinling.


    Not only cloud ink ice, but also cloud ink ice.


    If it wasn''t for the love and protection of the old man of the cloud family, it''s almost impossible for yunmobing to have her present status, even if she is outstanding.


    This is also the reason why Chen Yi gives yunmobing the emperor''s black card directly. Since yunmobing has made a decision, how can Chen Yi be stingy?


    In the empty entertainment club, Chen Yi sits down and waits for yunmo Xuan and yunmo Bing to come.


    At this time, his ears moved gently, and some slight footsteps came from the entertainment club.


    He followed the voice and looked. Ten seconds later, about five or six people came out.


    After seeing Chen Yi, the five or six people frowned.


    "Who are you?"


    Head is a bald, eyes with a sense of evil.


    Chen Yi looked at the crowd and said, "yunmoxuan asked me to come!"


    Voice just fell, that bareheaded face immediately peeped out sneer, "cloud ink Xuan? Are you a friend of yunmoxuan? "


    Chen Yi nodded her head gently, then the bald man sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to the people behind him, "call me!"


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears that. He looks at these people I came by myself. It''s not a good time?


    These people have a grudge against yunmoxuan?!


    There were five people who rushed directly to Chen Yi, and some picked up some things.


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Chen Yi asked, letting the five figure slightly stagnate, turning to look at the bald man.


    "If you don''t know what to say, you can tell the man surnamed Yun. I''ll admit the loss, and then I''ll see the real chapter under my hand!" The bald man yelled angrily.


    "Fight me!"


    Five people start again, but Chen Yi smiles.


    Just as the five men''s fists, bottles and sticks in their hands approached, he stood up slowly.


    Bang Bang


    Just five dull noises, the five people were directly hit by Chen Yi to fly out a few meters and rolled to the ground.


    This scene, for a moment, let the bald man stunned.


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong person."


    In his eyes, there was a light sharp flash.


    The bald man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "which way are you from?"But Chen Yi didn''t respond. He went step by step to the bald man.


    Every step of him was easy and casual, but the bald man''s face was gradually pale.


    He has a feeling that Chen Yi is like a tiger, coming slowly.


    Only when Chen Yi came near him did the bald man react. He bit his teeth and yelled angrily. Then he punched Chen Yi in the face.


    Chen Yi raised his hand slightly and easily grasped the bald man''s fist.


    This man is not even a warrior, let alone fighting him.


    The bald man screamed and flew out.


    Chen Yi looks at these five or six people quietly, but feels a little funny.


    "Well, help Yun Moxuan!"


    He went straight over, grabbed the bald man''s head in one hand and mentioned it to the sofa he was sitting on.


    "There are some things I''m slightly interested in. You''d better state them truthfully!"


    At the moment, where does the bald man dare to do something? He covers his abdomen with one hand and rubs his hair with the other. His head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi knew the identity of the bald man.


    The bald man was named Zhao Touzi. He was in charge of the original huangzun entertainment club. Behind him was another aristocratic family, Su Sihai''s dandy.


    Two years ago, yunmoxuan offended people. Huangzun entertainment club changed its hand and then came to Su Sihai''s hands.


    However, this time yunmoxuan comes back, the cloud family takes the initiative to come forward, which makes Su Sihai have to transfer the huangzun entertainment club to yunmoxuan again.


    "Hai Shao said that the cloud family has a great momentum now, but he can''t swallow it. Let''s squat in the club. Who will take over the huangzun entertainment club? As long as it''s not yunmoxuan himself, he will teach us a lesson. If there''s anything wrong, Hai Shao will take it." Bald Zhao lowered his airway in a low voice.


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears that these people are also unlucky.


    But when I met him, Chen Yi, let alone them, even Su Sihai and even the Su family, it was impossible to teach Chen Yi a lesson.


    Chen Yi sat on the sofa, he said faintly: "in this case, you call haishao in your mouth!"


    "Let him come and tell him that he has offended one..."


    "People who can''t be provoked!"

 Chapter 107

    Bald man Zhao was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi stupidly. It took him a long time to recover.


    "You, do you really want me to say that?" Bald Zhao stammered. It''s Hai Shao. What''s the origin of this boy? Dare to let him talk to Hai Shao like this.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    Under Chen Yi''s gaze, Zhao Tuzi hesitantly takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone number.


    "Sea, sea less!"


    "Didn''t come back, this, that..."


    Zhao''s eyes flickered back and forth, but he didn''t dare to say what Chen Yi asked him to say.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He grabs Zhao''s mobile phone.


    "Su Sihai?" Chen Yi''s tone is gentle.


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned and said, "who are you? Where''s bald Zhao? "


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "you can''t provoke people!"


    Before Su Sihai could make a sound, Chen Yi continued, "I''ll give you half an hour and bring your people over."


    With that, Chen Yi hung up and threw the phone directly into Zhao''s arms.


    Bald Zhao looks at Chen Yi in a daze. How dare you say that?!


    However, Chen Yi keeps his eyes closed. Zhao Tuzi tries to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak away with his men. However, Chen Yi doesn''t even open his eyes. He just flicks his fingers and shoots down Zhao Tuzi''s leg.


    With a scream, he covered his right leg and limped. He didn''t dare to have other thoughts.


    He didn''t even know how Chen Yi did it. His face was pale.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Su Sihai didn''t come. In front of huangzun entertainment club, several luxury cars roared.


    Yunmoxuan and some men and women of the same grade come in. When yunmoxuan sees Zhao Tuzi and others in the hall, his face sinks. When he sees Chen Yi, his face changes slightly.


    "Chen Yi, why are you here?" Cloud ink Xuan immediately smile.


    "Your sister asked me to come." Chen Yi slowly opens his eyes. He takes a look at Yun Moxuan. "These guys are making trouble. I''ve cleaned them up."


    Cloud Mo Xuan immediately can''t help but smile, "those guys, really bad luck!"


    How many of Jinling''s aristocratic families can make trouble in front of Chen Yi?


    "It seems that Su Sihai is a thief who never dies!" Yun Moxuan sneered: "when I was in Jinling, I couldn''t see him so arrogant. After two years away from Jinling, all kinds of cats and dogs dared to jump out."


    Zhao bald face ugly, he is Su Sihai''s hand after all, but in the face of cloud ink Xuan, he did not dare to say anything.


    Yunmoxuan, a famous dandy in Jinling at that time, was not a good man. Many of the younger generations of Jinling''s aristocratic families were trampled by yunmoxuan. For people like Zhao Tudou, yunmoxuan also fed fish in the river at that time.


    One side, cloud Mo Xuan''s those friends also immediately laughed out.


    One of the girls, about 23 years old, looked at Chen Yi curiously, "Mo Xuan, who is this?"


    Yun Moxuan just patted his head. "I forgot to introduce him. This is Chen Yi. This is..."


    He thought about it and said, "it''s my sister''s friend."


    He has heard about the birthday party of Chen family. However, he hasn''t seen Yun Mo Bing today, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Yun Mo Xuan doesn''t dare to arrange his elder sister''s affairs at will, otherwise, it''s him who suffers.


    Besides, if Chen Yi really becomes his brother-in-law, he can''t afford to offend him.


    If you offend his sister, yunmoxuan will learn some lessons at most, but if you offend Chen Yi, the Yuns may not be able to keep him.


    "It''s sister mobing''s friend!" The girl''s expression of surprise, in Jinling, cloud ink ice is also some of the family members worship.


    After all, the young master of cloud ink group, in the eyes of these aristocratic generation, is also an incredible existence.


    Yunmoxuan also gave a brief introduction to these people. The girl who spoke before was Dong Youyou, a junior of the Dong family in Jinling. She was a classmate of yunmoxuan and had a good relationship.


    On the other side, a short haired boy wearing a famous brand is from the Guo family in Jinling. His name is Guo Haoyu.


    The last one is Zhao Jing. He is a little older, but he is not a member of his family. He is the boss of several entertainment clubs in Jinling. He is the son of an ordinary family. He has been with yunmoxuan for some time.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at these three people. Zhao Jing is in the shape of a warrior. He should be a warrior with inner strength, not inferior to Li long, who was under yunmoxuan at the beginning. Two of them should be just the younger generation of his family.


    Just a simple greeting, Chen Yi never paid attention to it again.


    "You guys, why don''t you get out of here and stay here? Do you want to die?" Cloud Mo Xuan after introduction, then to Zhao bald several people cold voice way.


    Zhao Tuzi and others'' faces slightly changed and took a look at Chen Yi.


    "I asked them to stay here. In addition, I called Su Sihai here too!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.Yun Mo Xuan''s face suddenly changed. On one side, Dong you and Guo Haoyu''s face also changed.


    "Mo Xuan, who are you?" Two people are slightly dissatisfied, this time let Su Sihai come over, this is not looking for trouble?


    Nowadays, Su Sihai has a great reputation in the circle of the younger generation in Jinling. Although yunmoxuan is close to the cloud family, he has left Jinling for two years.


    Now I want to meet Su Sihai. I''m sure I''ll fight, and it''s yunmoxuan who suffers.


    Yunmoxuan looks at Chen Yi. He just wants to say something. Suddenly, the sound of parking comes from the door.


    Immediately, a young man in a blue suit swaggered in, followed by fifteen or sixteen people.


    Beside the young man was a middle-aged man with big arms and a round waist.


    "I''d like to see which one is the one I can''t stir up?"


    Su Sihai came in, he saw yunmoxuan and others, suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Yunmoxuan, I said who it is. It''s you!"


    "Why, when you first came back to Jinling, did you want to take Susi hailiwei?"


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech, show a sneer, there is Chen Yi in, he naturally did not have the slightest fear.


    "Su Sihai, you arranged these people, didn''t you?" He looked at Su Sihai coldly, "it seems that you are not convinced?"


    "Yunmoxuan, don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on the cloud family!"


    "Now Jinling, not two years ago, it''s not your turn. Yunmoxuan is arrogant here!"


    With that, Su Sihai said to a group of humanitarians behind him: "all hands on me. I''ll see if I can afford it."


    Voice falls, that ten people rushed to come over together, cloud Mo Xuan several people''s facial expressions a change.


    But Zhao Jing showed a faint sneer, "Su Sihai, do you think I don''t exist?"


    His feet on the ground gently twist, immediately, like a shadow, directly rushed past.


    Bang Bang


    The front four or five people were directly beaten out by Zhao Jing, which made Su Sihai''s face look ugly.


    "Zhao Jing?" Su Sihai sneered, "you want to be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Wang Chao!"


    With a loud drink, the middle-aged man with a large waist behind him was slightly dazzled.


    I saw step by step to Zhao Jing, on the side of Su Sihai''s men can not help but give way to a road.


    Zhao Jing''s face is dignified. Wang Chao, who is under Su Sihai''s charge, has heard of it. In the past two years, he has been quite fierce.


    However, Zhao Jing was not afraid of the same inner strength.


    "Boy, don''t say I''m old enough to bully you!" Wang Chao light way: "come, let you move first!"


    Zhao Jing is young. When he hears Wang Chao''s words, he is furious.


    "Rely on the old to sell the old!" He yelled angrily and rushed to Wang Chao.


    After a few moves, Wang Chao suddenly sank and stamped on the ground. With a dull sound, Wang Chao missed Zhao Jing''s fist and hit Zhao Jing''s chest.


    Bang, Zhao Jing directly flew several meters, fell in front of yunmoxuan and others.


    He covered his chest and looked at Wang Chao in pain. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Chao said with a sneer: "boy, you can do it with me and go back to practice for another ten years!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Sihai couldn''t help laughing. He was full of pride and said, "yunmoxuan, I''d like to see. Who can help you again?"


    Dong youyou and Guo Haoyu also know each other. These two guys are just like him. They don''t have any outstanding talent. How can they be Wang Chao''s opponents if they don''t even have the inner strength.


    Cloud Mo Xuan''s face also not from hair sink, he helps up Zhao Jing.


    "Susihai, do you think you''re going to win?" There was a chill in Yun Mo Xuan''s eyes.


    "What? It seems that you are not convinced now? " Su Sihai laughed, "yunmoxuan, I said, now, it''s not Jinling two years ago. If you yunmoxuan didn''t have the support of the cloud family, you are nothing!"


    "Keep calling me. I''ll see who else can help him!"


    Dong youyou and Guo Haoyu''s faces are white, looking at Su Sihai''s approaching men.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Su Sihai, I want you to come here. What does it have to do with yunmoxuan?"


    Chen Yi sits on the sofa with a calm face.


    Su Sihai was stunned when he heard the voice. He naturally remembered Chen Yi''s voice.


    However, Chen Yi is so strange to him that he doesn''t know him at all.


    "Who are you? Do you think if you stand up, I can let yunmoxuan go? " Su Sihai sneers and thinks that Chen Yi''s phone call is directed by yunmoxuan, and he never pays attention to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi chuckles. He stands up, hands in his pockets, and looks at Su Sihai."Who am I? I didn''t tell you... "


    "You can''t provoke people!"

 Chapter 108

    Chen Yi''s words changed the faces of Dong youyou and Guo Haoyu.


    Is this guy stupid?


    Seeing the strength of Wang Chao, it is obvious that in their eyes, absolutely no one can compete with Wang Chao.


    One side of Zhao Jing also hoarse way: "Xuan Shao, go quickly, temporarily eat this loss, later get back not too late!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan but sink a voice way: "don''t have to!"


    He looked up at Su Sihai and snorted, "frog in the well, if you know Chen Yi''s identity, don''t say it''s you, even the Su family will retreat."


    But Su Sihai was stunned. He was angry in his heart, "what do you say?"


    Before, Chen Yi had raved on the phone. Now, how dare she say that in front of him?!


    "You''ve got to get rid of this kid first!"


    "I''d like to see what skills you have. I can''t get angry with you!" Su Sihai said angrily.


    How dare a 17-8-year-old boy be so arrogant and rampant in front of him?


    Su Sihai was in Jinling, and he had never been so angry.


    As soon as Su Sihai''s men listen, they immediately give up yunmoxuan and rush to Chen Yi, who is walking slowly.


    Chen Yi looks at the group and shakes his head slightly.


    "Hai Shao, this guy is a practitioner!" Zhao bald son also immediately shout out a voice, remind Su Sihai.


    Su Sihai and Wang Chao are both slightly stunned. Immediately, they see a group of people surrounding Chen Yi.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Yi just moved one hand, and then all Su Sihai''s men flew away and fell all around.


    Too fast, as if just for a moment, everyone has been inverted out.


    "What?" Su Sihai was shocked. Is this boy a warrior?


    Even Dong Youyou, Guo Haoyu and Zhao Jing were stunned.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s delicate skin and loose steps, how can he have the appearance and momentum of a warrior?


    But Chen Yi said faintly: "waste me? Is it up to you? "


    This sentence made Su Sihai even more angry.


    "Wang Chao!" he said suddenly


    Wang Chao stares at Chen Yi coldly, "boy, you look like you''re still in school. You''re not a simple person who can cultivate inner strength and martial arts at a young age."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Don''t think that if you have some ability, you can do whatever you want."


    "Today, your super master will let you know what is real inner strength!"


    As soon as he stepped on it, he came to Chen Yi like a tiger bear.


    As soon as he approaches Chen Yi, he steps on his feet and stops suddenly. However, his huge fist hits Chen Yi''s face directly.


    Chen Yi faintly looks at the fist that gradually enlarges in his eyes. For ordinary people, even if the fist is hit, his face will be bloody and disfigured.


    The next moment, Chen Yi raised his hand and easily blocked Wang Chao''s blow.


    "True inner strength?" Under Wang Chao''s shocked eyes, Chen Yi''s five fingers gradually closed up and grasped Wang Chao''s fist like a pair of pliers.


    At this moment, Wang Chao''s fist is slightly twisted, and his fingers are rattling. It seems that Chen Yi is going to crush them.


    Wang Chao even showed a look of pain, with a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He roared and hit Chen Yi with another blow.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi raises her foot and kicks Wang Chao out of huangzun entertainment club.


    Except for Yun Moxuan, almost everyone was stunned and looked at Chen Yi.


    Wang Chao, who won Zhao Jing easily before, lost like this? Like garbage, Chen Yi kicked him away.


    My God, who the hell is he?


    In the face of everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Yi calmly stops and looks at Su Sihai.


    "Just a little inner strength, the existence of martial arts at the bottom, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    He went forward again, let Su Sihai suddenly come back, a face of anger.


    "Who are you?" This is the third time that he has asked. Wang Chao is not an opponent for such a young man. Is he a son of a great family?


    Chen Yi didn''t answer, but Su Sihai''s forehead was full of blue veins.


    Suddenly, he takes out a handful of dark things from his back, and then points at Chen Yi.


    "What if you''re an internal warrior? If you offend Laozi, you can''t go out from the emperor! " Su Sihai roared.


    Guns!


    "Susihai, you are crazy!" "Don''t you dare to shoot here?" he said in a loud voice


    It''s the rule of the aristocratic family since ancient times that the one who is strong in martial arts can decide the outcome.


    Once a gun is fired, it makes a difference.


    But Su Sihai said with a laugh: "Dong you, this is not a family fight. Don''t forget what I''m fighting for with yunmoxuan!"


    Dong youyou''s face changed slightly, and what Su Sihai said was good.The struggle of the aristocratic family lies in money and power, but for those underground struggles that can''t be seen, it''s life and death.


    Just as yunmoxuan wants to make a world in Jinling, the cloud family won''t give him too much dependence. As long as it doesn''t involve the life and death of daoyunmoxuan, the cloud family won''t even send strong martial arts to help.


    Yunmoxuan can only rely on his own ability to recruit martial arts experts or strategies. Even so, the children of the aristocratic family have great connections. Compared with those underground leaders who climb up from ordinary people step by step and rise on the tip of the sword, the starting point is also very high.


    However, to Su Sihai''s disbelief, even in the face of the gun in his hand, Chen Yi''s steps did not shrink at all.


    "You want to die!" This move, let Su Sihai eyes flash a touch of madness.


    He clenched his teeth and jerked the trigger.


    Bang!


    There was a small flash of fire, a thunderous shot, and a bullet coming straight at Chen Yi''s head.


    The next moment, Chen Yi saw a hand standing quietly in front of him, with only two slender fingers, and he clamped the bullet firmly between his two fingers.


    As Chen Yi''s fingers loosened, the bullet fell to the ground, making a clear shot.


    The whole entertainment club is in a dead silence. Su Sihai looks at Chen Yi as if he sees a monster.


    Clip a bullet with your finger. Is that him? Is it a TV play?


    Chen Yi is already less than three meters away from Su Sihai. He smiles faintly, "this scrap metal, do you want to hurt me?"


    He gave a little pause and stepped forward. "Ridiculous!"


    Su Sihai retreated in fright. This guy is not a human being. Even if he is a strong fighter, he can''t hold a bullet with his hand.


    With such a fast reaction speed, he is by no means an internal warrior.


    "Yunmoxuan, if you don''t tell him to stop, I''ll admit it!" Su Sihai fully understand why cloud ink Xuan dare to call him.


    With such a master, yunmoxuan is well prepared to return to Jinling this time.


    No wonder, cloud ink Xuan dare so arrogant let him come.


    Cloud ink Xuan looking at Su Sihai and before arrogant, proud completely different appearance, smile a, "sorry, he is not my hand, will not listen to me!"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "However, one thing is certain, he is really the person you can''t provoke!"


    This time, it was Sushi''s turn to stay.


    As Chen Yi gets closer and closer, Su Sihai''s fear is magnified.


    "You, you dare to move me, my brothers will never let you go!"


    "The Su family will never let you go!"


    Chen Yi looks at Su Sihai with a calm face, just thinking of a voice.


    Suddenly, he looked up, only to see the door, red Lafayette, cloud ice from above slowly down.


    "The Su family?"


    "Su Sihai, I''d like to have a look. How does your Su family want to let Chen Yi go?"


    Cloud ink ice step forward, a face of frost.


    Su Sihai turned his head, but he was slapped by yunmo ice.


    "My yunmobing''s boyfriend, how do you want the Su family to move?"


    This sentence, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Not to mention Su Sihai, Dong youyou and others, even Yun Moxuan''s mouth is wide open.


    "Boyfriends, boyfriends?" Cloud ink Xuan lost his voice and murmured, he looked at cloud ink ice, a face of disbelief.


    Before he was in Zhenjiang, he had a guess. Who could have thought that his elder sister actually started?


    Today''s rumor is true!


    Oh, my God, do you know my parents?


    Yun Mo Bing goes directly to Chen Yi. She looks at Su Sihai coldly.


    Su Sihai has already been hoodwinked, yunmobing''s boyfriend?!


    The iceberg goddess in the south of the Yangtze River, the proud daughter of the cloud family, has a boyfriend?


    Who the hell is this kid?!


    Su Sihai covers his face. He dares to challenge yunmoxuan, but in front of yunmobing, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    Let alone in the cloud family, the status of cloud ink ice and cloud ink Xuan is very different.


    Even if cloud Mo ice a word, her those pursuers are enough to let him run a few years of power easily collapse.


    "Mo, sister Mo Bing!" Su Sihai was pale with a cold sweat on his face.


    Cloud Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, "this guy, what are you going to do?"


    Su Sihai''s mind is even more mentioned in his throat. He secretly looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "let him work for Mo Xuan. It was originally his intention."


    Cloud Mo ice''s a pair of beautiful eyes flashed surprised, even after the cloud Mo Xuan are stunned.


    "Chen Yi, are you here to give a present to your future brother-in-law?" Cloud ink ice can''t help laughing, just like iceberg melting, spring flowers.


    Yun Mo Bing, who has always been known as the iceberg goddess in Jiangnan, smiles in front of Chen Yi.Dong Youyou, Guo Haoyu and others only feel like they are dreaming.


    Chen Yi just glanced at Yun Mo Bing and said nothing. He just looked at Su Sihai and said, "should you or shouldn''t you?"


    Su Sihai now how dare to refute, unfathomable martial arts master, is yunmobing''s boyfriend, he dare to offend? That''s death!


    He nodded, "yes, yes!"


    Yun Mo Bing also smiles. She takes Chen Yi''s arm and turns to see Xiang Yun Mo Xuan.


    "Mo Xuan, don''t you hurry to come here..."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 109

    "Sister, brother-in-law!" Yun Moxuan looks at Chen Yi stutteringly.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Xuan lightly and nodded, "Hmm!"


    He didn''t give in either, which was a recognition of his identity.


    Dong youyou and others are amazed. They look at Chen Yi and at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Isn''t it going to be a party today? Just a few of you? " Cloud Mo ice looked at Dong you and others, these people she also know, but not much.


    After all, these are yunmoxuan''s friends. In her eyes, they are just like friends.


    In her capacity, even if the parents of Dong youyou and others are here, they should call her Yun Dong.


    "There are still people not here!" Cloud Mo Xuan laughs a, "elder sister, you wait a moment, I go to arrange now!"


    Yun Mo Bing nods his head and goes into huangzun entertainment club with Chen Yi.


    In the room, melodious music sounded.


    "About the acquisition, I have sent someone to start with Xuehan. I should go to Pengcheng this evening!"


    "But Chen Yi, you have to be present to sign the contract in person!"


    She and Jiang Xuehan had already negotiated and arranged these things.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. Don''t delay!"


    College entrance examination


    Cloud Mo ice gently smile, "I forgot, you are still a high school student, tut tut!"


    "Which university are you going to take?"


    Chen Yi''s calm face said, "it''s in Jinling, not far from Longchi mountain."


    Cloud Mo ice eyes a bright, she said with a smile: "in order to return to Longchi mountain convenience?"


    "So it is."


    Chen Yi says faintly that he has built a medium-sized foundation now, but the more he goes on, the more difficult it will be to cultivate.


    In particular, all his accomplishments have been split up by heaven. It''s not so easy for him to return to the peak.


    You know, he was at the top of the golden elixir thousands of years ago. For thousands of years, he was in the golden elixir. But every time he faced the natural calamity, he broke through the shackles and increased his strength several times before passing through the natural calamity.


    Looking at the whole of China, the best place for cultivation is Longchi mountain, except Kunlun.


    Soon, in the huangzun entertainment club, under the arrangement of yunmoxuan, many old family disciples or some business tycoons began to appear at the banquet.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are sitting together, quietly tasting red wine, but they don''t join in.


    For Yun Mo Bing, this party, she just came to support Yun Mo Xuan, with her identity, not to be involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, Yunjia.


    "Dad, do you know about Mo Bing?"


    In a white stone pavilion, an old man sips famous Jiangnan tea.


    On one side, a middle-aged man in his late fifties frowned.


    Cloud Cangshan white hair, but a pair of eyes is calm as a mountain, not moved by the world.


    Yungaoru, yuncangshan''s second son, is also the chairman of Jiangnan Yunshi group. His Yunshi group is the leader of several industries in Jiangnan, with assets worth at least 100 billion. He is a real financial tycoon in Jiangnan.


    Cloud Cangshan light sipped a hot tea, this way: "has called to ask Mo Bing, she said it is really and Chen family that little generation fell in love."


    "Dad Yun gaoru was a little impatient, "didn''t he say before that he was engaged to the Mu family?"


    "How dare she fall in love with a Chen family member? If it comes out, where is the face of the Mu family? "


    "Recently, the cloud group is going north to cooperate with the Mu family. In this way, I''m afraid the negotiation will break down. It''s a matter of tens of billions."


    Yuncangshan glanced up at yungaoru, "gaoru, the cooperation with Mu family is a win-win situation."


    "Do you think that by sacrificing Mo Bing, the Mu family can give up their interests?"


    Cloud Cangshan light way: "Mo Bing''s engagement, is icing on the cake, not the hub of cooperation."


    "You are also the chairman of Yunshi group. You have more than 100000 employees. How can you say such stupid things?"


    When Yun gaoru stopped, he lowered his head slightly.


    "Dad, do you support Mo Bing?" Yun gaoru said with a wry smile: "is it true that some people spoil her too much?"


    He also has children, but those children also work in the cloud group, or seek another job, let alone control a 10 billion group alone like Yun mobing, that is, to slightly improve some positions, he has to ask for instructions from the old man, and the old man mostly rejects them.


    Now, the engagement between yunmobing and the Mu family is so big that the old man even lets yunmobing fall in love with a junior of a third rate family.


    It''s not too much to describe it as indulgence.


    Yuncangshan put down his tea cup, he looked at yungaoru faintly, "pet? I do love Mo Bing. She''s capable, knowledgeable and sensible. Can''t she be spoiled? "


    "Gao Ru, three years ago, I gave mobing three billion yuan. Just three years ago, yunmo group was worth ten billion yuan.""If your children can do the same as Mo Bing, I will naturally look up at them!"


    "They would rather work in Yunshi group and bear the shadow of my cloud family than take risks. That''s their business!"


    Yuncangshan slowly got up, his eyes leisurely, "don''t forget, beside Mo Bing, now there is a martial arts master who can kill ye Longyue."


    "She didn''t want to reveal the news of that person, and I, who was a grandfather, didn''t ask much."


    "But as far as I know, the junior of the third rate family in your eyes is the strong warrior who killed ye Longyue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun gaoru was stunned.


    Is the younger generation of Chen family the master Zhenjiang who is famous in Jiangnan today?


    "It''s impossible, Dad. Chen Yi is only 18 years old now. How can it be?"


    "The 18-year-old Dacheng master, this can never exist."


    The Confucians in Yungao are full of disbelief. The 18-year-old master of gangjing Dacheng, does he treat all the martial arts masters in China as fools?


    Master Wudao, if he was so good at cultivation, the master of China would not be the only one now.


    Compared with China''s nearly two billion people, there are no more than a thousand martial arts masters.


    Among the nearly two million people, there is only one master.


    At the age of 18, there has never been an 18-year-old master in China for hundreds of years, not to mention being able to kill ye Longyue, the great master of Dacheng.


    Cloud Cang Shan a smile, "I also feel incredible, but, Zhuling great master has been out of the mountain!"


    "In the battle of Zhenjiang, the Jiangnan family will know the identity of the master Zhenjiang."


    "Even if it''s incredible, if the Chen family is really hard, the girl Suimo Bing is."


    Yun gaoru is stunned. If Chen Yi really has the strength, it''s him, and he has no right to oppose.


    "But, Dad, what if the Chen family is not the master of Zhenjiang?" Yun gaoru said in a low voice.


    Cloud Cangshan smile a, "that let him know advance and retreat is good, Mo Bing, I think she will also know what is advance and retreat."


    Cloud Cangshan negative hand and stand, "Mo Bing always sensible, this problem, don''t you worry about."


    Not only the cloud family, the whole Jinling, but also many aristocratic families got the news.


    The iceberg goddess in the south of the Yangtze River, the proud daughter of the cloud family, has fallen in love.


    It''s still a junior of the Chen family, just a junior of the third rate family.


    In a flash, the whole Jinling how many young heroes face gloomy, even some elders can not help but look stunned.


    There are also some people who were shocked when they saw Chen Yi show his power and kill his master at the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.


    For a moment, Jinling was shaken and the wind and cloud were surging.


    Kyoto, Mu family, a middle-aged man with heavy eyes.


    He dialed an international phone and said slowly: "Zifeng, yunmobing has fallen in love with a younger generation who is not in an aristocratic family."


    On the other end of the line, there seems to be some silence.


    After about a dozen breaths, a faint voice came from the phone.


    "Dad, I''ll come back soon."

 Chapter 110

    Jinling night, outside huangzun entertainment club.


    Yun Mo Bing''s pretty face is slightly red. She sits on the red LAFA and roars like a beast.


    Just like a red lightning, across the night of Jinling.


    All the way to Longdu City, yunmobing and Chen Yi walk out of the underground garage and enter the villa.


    "Mo Xuan in Jinling, should also set the foundation, with Su Sihai in, his problem will not be too big." Yun Mo Bing leans on the sofa and looks at Chen Yi, "thank you for that."


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. Even if Yun Moxuan takes the whole underground industry of Jinling, he doesn''t care.


    However, yunmoxuan is not him. If yunmoxuan becomes the underground leader of Jinling, his status in the cloud family will rise.


    "I''ll go back to Zhenjiang tomorrow!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    With a charming smile, yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, "I''m afraid I can''t go back with you!"


    "After all, there are still many things to do in Jinling. I have to make up for the vacancy in Zhenjiang before."


    "However, on the day of the battle in Zhuling, I will still go, whether you fight with Zhuling or pick up Yu Mengzi."


    Chen Yi nods gently. Suddenly, Yun Mo Bing leans to his ear.


    "Chen Yi, now it''s just you and me. Don''t you care for me at all?"


    Also don''t know is the reason of wine strength, cloud ink ice seems to have lost the past indifference, that originally arrogant eyes, but now just like a Wang spring water.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. His eyes are still calm.


    Yun Mo Bing seems to be a little reluctant. With her appearance and status, I don''t know how many young heroes in Jiangnan are longing for her.


    That is, Chen Yi seems indifferent to her.


    Even people who have lived for thousands of years are still human, right? Or, in Chen Yi''s eyes, she is not worth moving?


    Suddenly, yunmobing turns over and sits directly on Chen Yi''s legs. She looks down at Chen Yi.


    Beautiful face, light fragrance, seems to exude infinite charm.


    Chen Yi frowned, "cloud, ink and ice, enough is enough!"


    He lightly glanced at cloud ink ice, know what kind of mind cloud ink ice.


    Yun Mo Bing Jiao said with a smile, "Chen Yi, are you afraid of me? Chen Zu, will you be afraid of me


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He reaches for Yun Mo Bing''s wrist. Suddenly, his face moves slightly.


    At Chen Yi''s fingertips, a wisp of pale gold mana goes straight into yunmo ice''s body.


    Yunmo ice only felt a slight stabbing pain in her wrist, and her smile was stiff.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud Mo ice asks a way.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly bright, this kind of eyes, immediately let cloud ink ice heart that little tease mind dissipated.


    She directly gets up and backs away, freeing Chen Yi''s hand.


    Cloud Mo ice holds the wrist, eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    But Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "go back to sleep!"


    With these words, Chen Yi sits on the sofa with her knees folded, her eyes slowly greeting the dragon.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and snorts, "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    She shook her head slightly and went straight back to her boudoir.


    In Nuo Da''s living room, Chen Yi is the only one left.


    At that moment, Chen Yi was surprised to find that Yun Mo Bing''s constitution was somewhat special.


    Celestial body!


    This is a special constitution recorded in the Xuanyuan sect. This constitution is naturally weak, but if it is practiced, it is the best one.


    Chen Yi suddenly remembers that yunmobing once mentioned that neither she nor yunmoxuan seems to be suitable for practicing martial arts.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t seem to be difficult for yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan to cultivate their inner strength.


    This is just a description of the celestial body, which is originally prepared for cultivating immortals.


    Chen Yi closed her eyes and seemed to be meditating.


    If they are both immortal, he may be able to let yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan practice.


    People in the world have their own qualifications, especially in the cultivation of immortals. If ordinary people want to cultivate immortals, inheritance, qualifications and opportunities are indispensable.


    This is also one of the reasons for the decline and even extinction of the major branches of Xiuxian after a thousand years.


    After all, the strong have risen to the spiritual world, and the weak are buried in the loess.


    For each clan, it is extremely difficult to choose the right successor, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Huang Minghu, the founder of Tianfu sect in those days, was destined to get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, he had to take advantage of other ways and use the power of talismans to make all kinds of wonderful skills.


    Compared with martial arts, the road of cultivating immortals is even more harsh.


    Chen Yi is thinking that even if Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan have such physique, it is extremely difficult for them to cultivate to a higher level in this era.


    But at least, compared with ordinary people, they have this qualification.One night without words, the next morning, yunmo ice woke up, and the strength of last night''s wine also completely faded.


    "Chen Yi, what did you do to me last night?" Yunmobing touches her wrist. She always feels that Chen Yi has done something to her.


    "Nothing!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing frowns and doesn''t ask much. Then he drives Chen Yi back to Zhenjiang.


    In No. 1 villa of Guanjiang villa, Chen Yi practices again.


    Now that he has built a medium-sized foundation, it will take at least ten years for him to enter the top grade.


    Back to Longchi mountain, about a year will be enough to enter the top grade of building foundation.


    In the evening, Chen Yi returned home.


    "Back?" Chen Weiguo has already put away his wheelchair. He looks at Chen Yi and smiles.


    Seeing Chen Weiguo like this, Chen Yi also smiles.


    For the first time in four years, he saw Chen Weiguo smile from his heart.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you going to do next?" Chen Yi sat on the sofa and asked, "are you planning to go back to Jinling?"


    Today, Chen Weiguo has restored his cultivation of internal power. Master Wu Tao can also be seen in China.


    In the past four years, their family has been trapped in Zhenjiang, so they should go out for a walk.


    "I''ve discussed with your father about moving to your villa after a while." Li Wenyun cooked the meal and said with a smile, "in addition, after you and Jiajia finish the college entrance examination, we plan to go to the north."


    North?!


    Chen Yi is slightly stunned. He takes a look at Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun.


    They were afraid that they already had a fixed number in their hearts, so he laughed, "good!"


    "Every holiday, your father and I will come back." Li Wenyun said with a smile: "so don''t worry too much!"


    "Anyway, you and Jiajia are going to college, and they won''t always come back!" Chen Wei Guo a face of indifference, was Li Wen Yun and mercilessly stare one eye.


    "By the way, Jiajia is going to take the Kyoto test. Xiaoyi, where are you going to take the Kyoto test?" Li Wenyun asked.


    Chen Yi chuckled, "Jinling, it''s very close to home!"


    Li Wenyun nodded and said, "Jinling is good. I don''t know what university you can go to!"


    On one side, Chen Weiguo came over and patted Chen Yi on the shoulder. "Did you run to yunmo ice?"


    "Wei Guo, Xiao Yi is still young. Don''t talk nonsense." Li Wenyun frowned, "Xiao Yi, your mother won''t stop you about you and yunmobing."


    "You are old, and you are the master of your business!"


    Chen Yi looks at them and smiles, "good!"

 Chapter 111

    Guanjiang garden, a Mercedes Benz slowly into.


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun get out of the car. They enter the No.1 villa and look at the luxurious villa.


    Even Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun can''t help taking a breath. Is this the most expensive villa in Zhenjiang?


    "Here are the keys, mom and Dad!"


    "My room is in the master bedroom on the top floor of the third floor." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun nod their heads. Soon, Chen Yi helps them move all the things in their family to the villa. Most of them are clothes and luggage.


    After that, Chen Yi went back to the villa to practice.


    In the following period of time, Chen Yi was practicing day by day, accompanied by the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array. Although his cultivation was slowly improved, his cultivation of immortals was generally so boring.


    If you can stand the boredom, maybe it''s time to cross the world.


    Even for the college entrance examination, Chen Yi went to take part in the examination for a few days. After answering the papers in a hurry, she went back to her villa.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the college entrance examination is a life-long event, but for Chen Yi, it''s just a random stroke in a long time.


    June 18 is less than 10 days away from the battle of Zhuling.


    Throughout the south of the Yangtze River, many aristocratic families and even those who are strong in martial arts come to Zhenjiang. Zhenjiang''s five-star hotels are almost full of people.


    In Guanjiang garden, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open.


    He got up from the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, went to the balcony and looked at the villa where yunmobing was.


    At the moment, in front of the outdoor tables and chairs in front of this villa, there is an old man quietly brewing tea.


    Its tea ceremony is gentle and elegant, which seems to have been formed for many years.


    Chen Yi looks at this person and feels a sense of martial arts.


    In addition to this person and cloud Mo ice slightly similar eyebrows, a smile.


    Old master of the cloud family, yuncangshan!


    Master of gangjing Dacheng, no It should be a great master!


    It is said that the old master of the cloud family is a great master who has been in Jiangnan for many years. In fact, this old man has already entered the real life.


    Chen Yi''s face is not too surprised, after all, ordinary people will keep a few hands, not to mention the aristocratic family, even the first-class family of Jinling such as the cloud family.


    It is not surprising that yuncangshan became a great master.


    When the old man looked up, he seemed to notice Chen Yi. He gave a faint smile and ignored it.


    For him, even if Chen Yi is Yun mobing''s boyfriend, it doesn''t deserve his real attention.


    As an old master of the cloud family, he is like a dragon and tiger in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Even Chen zongxiao should be respectful in front of yuncangshan.


    Chen Yi also glanced faintly, then withdrew his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of yunmo ice, what if yuncangshan was the great master of true Qi?


    In his eyes, it''s just a matter of time


    Few mayflies!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, the top of the sixth mountain.


    Zhu Ling stood with his hands down and was sitting in front of a great master in the sixth mountain.


    "Zhu Ling, I''ve reported the Jiangnan incident for you. In this war, life and death have their own destiny. The sixth mountain will not interfere!"


    There is the sixth mountain, the great master in charge of the south of the Yangtze River, waiting for the distant night to speak slowly.


    Zhu Ling gave a faint smile and nodded, "brother Hou, hasn''t master Lin left the pass yet?"


    Waiting for the distant night, he shook his head slightly, "master Lin has just closed the pass for a short time. I don''t think he will leave the pass too soon!"


    Zhu Ling asked: "it''s said that master Lin is going to attack the real top of Wudao. It''s said that the top of Wudao is going to survive the calamity of Wudao and soar through the void. I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    Waiting for a frown in the distant night, he took a look at Zhuling and said faintly, "this is the matter of the mountain master, and I don''t know much about it."


    Zhu Ling smelt the speech, a little envious smile, "it seems that it is inconvenient to tell, well, this time out of the mountain, I wanted to visit master Lin, since it is not the right time, then I will visit again another day."


    With that, Zhu Ling got up slowly.


    Waiting for the distant night, he said slowly, "Zhu Ling, are you sure about the young master of Zhenjiang?"


    At the foot of Zhu Ling, he turned his head and looked forward to the night. Suddenly, the air was moving faintly. The temperature of the whole house suddenly rose more than 100 degrees, just like in a furnace.


    "Yellow mouthed child, beat him, not to capture?"


    At the sound of the sound, Zhu Ling walked out of the sixth mountain with a smile on his chest.


    When Zhu Ling left for a few minutes, the temperature in the whole room slowly dissipated.


    "It''s worthy of inheriting Nanyue!" He slightly dignified spit out a word.


    Just the flow of Qi is enough to influence heaven and earth. If we really do it, how can it be amazing?Zhenjiang, a high-rise residential area by the river.


    Yu Mengzi quietly looked at the water of Cangjiang River, waves without fear, a pair of eyes faint light.


    "Yun Mo Bing, master Zhenjiang, Chen Yi!"


    She whispers, Yu Mengzi how also can''t imagine, Chen family a junior, unexpectedly can have such strength.


    Before, he thought that Wu Meng was enough to make Yun Mo Bing suffer a big loss, but in the end, she was surprised.


    After that, Tong Qianlan and ye Longyue were shocked by the result of each time.


    Yu Mengzi even has some remorse. If he knows that the younger generation of the Chen family is so strong, this opportunity should not be grasped by Yun Mo Bing.


    With her looks and qualifications, which is not as good as Yun Mo Bing?


    Chen Yi is very young. Even if she is gifted in martial arts, she is a rare talent in China for hundreds of years. If she wants to hold it in the palm of her hand, she can get it.


    However, such a genius, but let cloud ink ice possession.


    There was jealousy and hatred in Yu Mengzi''s eyes.


    As the proud daughter of the Yu family, she has always been proud of herself. She has never paid too much attention to Yun Mo Bing.


    But now, Jinling''s young hero, just because yunmobing has a boyfriend, can''t help but be crazy about it.


    Even Chen Yi is such a genius that he even agrees to become Yun mobing''s boyfriend.


    This battle has brought together the aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River and even the powerful martial arts. The reputation of the cloud family has reached its peak in recent years.


    "Yu Mengzi!"


    Suddenly, the door behind him was pushed open, and a man in a dark red robe came slowly.


    He looked at Yu Mengzi and said slowly, "as a saint of the Yin religion, you are upset!"


    Yu Mengzi''s face changed slightly. She whispered, "I''m sorry."


    With Master Zhu Ling, Chen Yi will be defeated. She is just too jealous of Yun mobing. If Chen Yi could be owned by her, how nice it would be.


    Unfortunately, it can only be destroyed now!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve laid the six blood nether world array. This array will become a curse, not to mention your master of martial arts and Taoism in China. Even if you are a great master, you will be a puppet of our God Religion and an important step for our God Religion to enter China."


    The Catholic Archbishop spoke slowly, with a proud smile under his dark red robe.


    Yu Mengzi smelt the speech, showing a humble smile, "please bother the Archbishop!"


    By the time she got up, the jealousy in her eyes had disappeared, replaced by a faint smile.


    Smile, such as the victory in hand, no one can match.

 Chapter 112

    June 18, the Dragon Boat Festival.


    On this day, Chen Yi continued to practice in villa No. 1 as usual.


    Suddenly, outside the villa, the roar of an engine makes Chen Yi wake up slowly.


    In front of the villa, Yun Mo Bing rings the doorbell with a gift.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" The cold pride on yunmo ice''s face no longer exists. Instead, it is a gentle smile.


    "Here comes Mo Bing. What else do you bring?" Li Wenyun quickly took over, full of smile looking at cloud ink ice.


    Either yunmo ice is a little older, plus the background of the cloud family is too big, Li Wenyun likes yunmo ice very much.


    Chen Weiguo also smiles. He says directly, "Xiao Yi is in the room!"


    Cloud Mo ice smiles to answer a way, she then light car familiar way of go upstairs.


    Li Wenyun see cloud ink ice familiar appearance, she secretly touched Chen Weiguo.


    "Wei Guo, do you think they are..." There was something unnatural on her face.


    Chen Weiguo naturally knew what Li Wenyun meant. He laughed all his life and said, "what are you worried about? Even if something happened, Xiao Yi took advantage of it. "


    "Yun Mo Bing, no matter in appearance, temperament, or identity, is not due to that smelly boy Chen Yi!"


    "It''s estimated that many young heroes of Jiangnan aristocratic families are eager to get into trouble with Xiao Yi."


    Li Wenyun immediately stares at Chen Weiguo angrily. "No matter how good yunmobing is, she''s also someone else''s daughter. Xiaoyi is my son. What do you say?"


    She secretly twisted the soft meat around Chen Weiguo''s waist, and Chen Weiguo showed his teeth in pain.


    Even if Chen Weiguo recovers to his internal power, in Li Wenyun''s eyes, he is still a soft persimmon.


    Li Wenyun is still worried. After all, in the eyes of her parents, her children are always the best in the world.


    Inside the room, Chen Yi opens the door and looks at Yun Mo Bing, "have you heard from Yu Mengzi and Yin Shenjiao?"


    Yun Mo Bing glances at Chen Yi and seems to be annoyed. "You don''t ask me if I haven''t seen you for so many days. Instead, you ask Yu Mengzi and Yin Shenjiao as soon as you meet them?"


    Chen Yi smiles, "well, how are you?"


    "No, not at all!" Yunmo ice has some breathing channels.


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly, but she doesn''t make a sound. She just lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone to play.


    In the room, suddenly some quiet, cloud Mo ice''s face also some unnatural.


    Just then, Chen Yi looks up and walks to yunmo ice.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Yun Mo Bing''s face changes slightly.


    Chen Yi is silent, step by step close to cloud ink ice, making cloud ink ice constantly backward.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi raises her hand, one of which falls on Yun Mo Bing''s ear.


    Immediately, in Yun Mo Bing''s unbelievable eyes, Chen Yi keeps approaching, soft, directly covering her lips.


    "Again?"


    Cloud ink ice in the mind gradually become blank, Jiao body is in the soft, face if on fire in general.


    After about a dozen breaths, Chen Yi slowly retreated.


    That pair of deep eyes quietly looking at cloud ink ice, is to let cloud ink ice almost fall into.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "still angry?"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a startling red face.


    Cloud Mo ice slightly clenches teeth a way: "where did you learn?"


    She had to admit that she felt a little uncomfortable before, but now that was gone.


    Even Chen Yi''s deep eyes lingered in her mind.


    Chen Yi took out his mobile phone and said, "I saw it on the Internet!"


    This answer, is to let cloud ink ice a stagnation.


    However, Chen Yi''s face is calm with a smile.


    Chu Yue and Yun Mo Bing are quite different in character. Chu Yue is gentle and elegant. Although she occasionally plays with swords and guns, she is after the general.


    Therefore, when dealing with Yun Mo Bing, he can''t treat ordinary people in the same way. He is always ready to fight and kill, and give both kindness and power.


    Fortunately, he has lived for thousands of years and is good at absorbing the knowledge of various times.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and feels funny. Chen Zu, who has lived for a thousand years, still has to learn how to fall in love online?


    On the contrary, she thinks that Chen Yi is so cute.


    "Yu Mengzi and the people of the Yin God sect, I probably got the news!" Cloud Mo ice calm mood, slowly way: "someone in Cangjiang side of a mountain saw Yu Mengzi."


    "Although Yu Mengzi is cunning and insidious, she is also proud. With her appearance, it''s hard not to be noticed, but she disdains to cover up."


    Chen Yi nodded gently and said, "let''s go."


    Then he opened the door and walked out.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s back, gently erases the residue on her lips, and walks out behind Chen Yi.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out!"


    On the first floor, Chen Yi talks to Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun."Good! Go, go Chen Weiguo waved.


    One side of Li Wenyun looked at cloud ink ice, face slightly changed, cloud ink ice face blush, up to now has not receded.


    "Sister Mo Bing, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? " Chen Xinjia asked strangely.


    As soon as Yun Mo Bing stagnates, she stares at Chen Yi and says with a smile, "no, you''ll understand when you grow up!"


    With that, she quickened two steps and followed Chen Yi out of the No. 1 villa.


    Chen Xinjia looked at Yun Mo Bing blankly and muttered, "I''ve become an adult. What''s the meaning of growing up?"


    Outside the villa, Yun mobing and Chen Yi sit on the Bentley.


    Yunmobing doesn''t start the car for a long time, which makes Chen Yi frown slightly. He looks at yunmobing and expresses his doubts.


    "My grandfather is in front of me. Do you want my grandfather to see me like this?" Cloud ink ice low voice way.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "if you see it, what can you do?"


    "You..." Yunmobing is lazy about Chen Yi.


    The cloud family is an aristocratic family, and the family education is always strict. If the cloud family knows about it, she can''t be accused by thousands of people.


    After relaxing for a while, yunmo ice just started the car, and yuncangshan was still tasting tea on the outdoor tables and chairs as usual.


    He looked at the cloud ink ice in the car greeting, and then quickly left, can''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    Soon his smile was gone.


    "I can''t see any accomplishments. It''s difficult. Isn''t Zhenjiang''s young master Chen''s younger generation?"


    Yuncangshan frowned slightly. He watched Chen Yi walk out of the No.1 villa. No matter what he was breathing or what he did, he could not see that he had any martial arts foundation.


    He is a great master of martial arts. Everything has traces, not to mention martial arts.


    "Master Zhenjiang, is there someone else?"


    "If so, it seems that I want to talk to Mo Bing!"


    The old man took a sip of hot tea and shook his head.


    Cangjiang side, small as a mountain, at the foot of the mountain, cloud ink ice slowly parking.


    "It''s around here. It should be in the mountains."


    Cloud Mo ice after getting off the car, slowly out of the voice.


    In front of this mountain, the forest is luxuriant. I don''t know whether Yu Mengzi is in this mountain or outside it.


    Chen Yi looked at the mountain and said with a faint smile, "let''s go!"


    "No matter how cunning the rabbit is, it''s just three caves!"

 Chapter 113

    It is as small as a mountain, with ups and downs, and has been spreading along the edge of Cangjiang river.


    Morning, there is still dew, wet trouser legs, clothes.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk back and forth on the mountain road.


    "Chen Yi, there are so many peaks as small as a mountain. Shouldn''t Yu Mengzi be in the mountain?" Cloud Mo ice said behind him.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm, and he said faintly, "there must be a plot for the Yinshen sect to enter China."


    "Yun Mo Bing, why do you think Yu Mengzi appears under this mountain?"


    Cloud Mo ice shakes her head, how can she know.


    "The third peak of xiaorushan is just on the edge of Cangjiang river. At the peak of the third peak, you can see Cangjiang River directly." Chen Yi said faintly, "do you know why the Archbishop of the Yin cult risked exposure in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting before, but also used the mantra to make ye Longyue fight to death?"


    Yunmobing shakes her head again. If Chen Yi didn''t mention it, she may not know it.


    After all, she doesn''t dabble in martial arts. The cloud family is an aristocratic family, but for ordinary people, the master is terrible enough.


    How can she know about overseas forces?


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. He looks at the winding mountain road.


    "At the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting that day, if I didn''t defeat ye Longyue, ye Longyue would kill me. In the end, I was killed by the great master."


    "Whether I win or lose, Zhuling will come out of the mountain."


    "If I remember it well, there is a mantra in the Yin God sect. I can use the array to curse the great master. Even the great master will become a puppet."


    Chen Yi''s face was so light that he didn''t seem to care at all. "Zhu Ling asked me to fight. Whether he won or lost, he would spend part of his true Qi, and he would never think that he would be targeted by the Yin God."


    "If at this time, the Yin God cult used the array to cast the curse, the curse in Zhu''s Mausoleum might be reduced to the puppet of the Yin God cult."


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes gradually stare big, she poured to draw a cool air.


    "So, the goal of Yu Mengzi and yinshenjiao is the great master of Zhuling?"


    She was shocked in her heart. She never thought that Yu Mengzi would be so bold. It was a great master. The Yu family should be in awe of Youjia.


    "The great master of martial arts and Taoism is really incredible in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s nothing in the eyes of the Yin God sect." Chen Yi said faintly, "when the Yinshen sect first invaded China, there were some great masters of Chinese martial arts, which was not as rare as it is now."


    "Eight great masters resisted the Yin religion, and three of them became puppets. In that war, China lost five great masters."


    "The Yin god religion only employed four people, one leader and three deputy leaders."


    Recalling the past, Chen Yi seems to have a faint coolness in her eyes.


    They are eight great masters. Even in those days, they have been practicing hard for many years. They even need opportunities, inheritance and talents to get to the great master''s level.


    In the first battle of the Yin God cult alone, many powerful martial arts masters in China lost no less than 30 of them.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, which are often coveted by overseas forces. For thousands of years, those overseas forces have always been greedy.


    Even though he once killed many overseas forces by himself, the Catholic Church still dares to let the Archbishop enter China.


    The Yin god religion is just one of them.


    Cloud Mo ice face full of shock, just four people, they lost five great masters.


    "Chen Yi, the Yin God sect, is it really so terrible?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but voice ask a way.


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, "in the eyes of ordinary martial arts strong, the Yin god religion is really terrible."


    "Even the heads of some countries in Nanyang, when they see the God, they should worship the God."


    Yunmo Bingxin is more and more awe inspiring. She follows Chen Yi''s steps.


    Suddenly, a trace of worry appeared on Yun Mo Bing''s face: "Chen Yi, can you beat the Archbishop of the Yin cult?"


    She knows that Chen Yi is not a mortal, but the Yin religion is so terrible. Chen Yi was badly hit by the natural disaster at the beginning, but now she doesn''t know how strong she is.


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing. He looks back at Yun Mo Bing and doesn''t respond.


    Even the Yin religion is not in the eyes of Chen Zu. What''s more, it''s just an archbishop?!


    Climb over the mountain to the top of the third peak of Xiaoru mountain.


    On the top of this mountain, there is a viewing platform. However, when Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing get close, suddenly, there are several sounds of breaking the sky.


    In the dark, there seems to be a ghost, to two hands.


    Chen Yi''s hand moved and swept over yunmo ice''s neck, making yunmo ice''s straight black hair flutter.


    Before Yun mobing reacts, Chen Yi has two anesthetic darts.


    Chen Yi glances at the mountain forest. As soon as his wrist shakes, the two anesthetic darts have burst out.Where it comes from, it belongs to.


    Immediately, there were two dull sounds, and someone fell not far away.


    Cloud ink ice color suddenly changed, she looked, but saw someone with two long guns fainted on the ground.


    "It looks like it''s here!"


    However, Chen Yi smiles with indifference. He looks over the stage and sees that there is a faint smell of blood in the stage like a ghost.


    "Six blood netherworld array?"


    Chen Yi looks at this array, and his eyes are as still as water.


    This is quite what he guessed. He has seen this array several times, which is one of the core arrays of the Yin God cult.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at the ghost like stage in front of her eyes. There is a trace of creepiness, and a thin layer of goose bumps appear on her snow-white skin.


    "Chen Yi, what''s the six blood nether world formation?" She asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yi took a look at Yun Mo Bing and said slowly, "with the blood of six kinds of channeling beasts, some medicinal powder and jade powder, the formation can make the mantra play several times the effect, and drop the mantra on people from the air."


    "After all, neither I nor Zhuling are ordinary people in this war, and it is extremely difficult to cast the curse."


    "With this array, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and the Yin God sect often uses it."


    "However, the materials for drawing this array are not so easy to find. It seems that the Archbishop of the Yin God sect has already been thinking of the great master of martial arts."


    With that, Chen Yi goes directly to the edge of the platform, on a stone bench without a ghost symbol, and looks at the Cangjiang River in the distance.


    "Wait, since there is such a battle, the Archbishop of the Yin God will come sooner or later."


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She sits next to Chen Yi, but there are still waves in her heart.


    Since meeting Chen Yi, she only feels that she has seen another world.


    Clearly in the same world, but like two worlds of people.


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said with a smile, "I''ll pass you some breathing when I''m free."


    "Breathing?" Cloud Mo ice a Leng, there is a trace of doubt and puzzled in the eyes.


    "You are tired from work. This breathing method can help you relieve fatigue and calm your mind."


    With that, he motioned for yunmo ice to sit and breathe in the way he told him.


    At first, yunmobing couldn''t find a way, but with Chen Yi''s advice, he closed his eyes and turned his heart to the sky.


    Gradually, Yun Mo Bing''s face becomes calm. She seems to be asleep, forgetting everything and nothing.


    Only slightly undulating chest, breathing evenly.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing with a faint smile.


    He also sat on the bench, sitting quietly with Yun Mo Bing, waiting for Yu Mengzi and the Archbishop of the Yin religion to come.


    As time flies by, night looms. On this mountain, there is more fog gradually.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came, and Chen Yi''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Are you coming?"

 Chapter 114

    It was less than an hour before the great master of Zhuling made an appointment to fight.


    In the mist, Yu Mengzi and the Archbishop in the dark red robe come to the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, the Archbishop''s face suddenly changed.


    "What courage


    His voice was cold and dark red. Under his robe, he had a pale face and narrow eyes.


    Yu Mengzi was slightly surprised, and she said: "archbishop, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone has put down the people of your Yu family. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time." The Archbishop of the Yin religion showed a sneer, and with his power, China could also cross the country.


    Ordinary people come to him for trouble. They are looking for death.


    Immediately, the Archbishop put his hands together and said something.


    "The God teaches the right way, and the ghost explores the way!"


    There was a low drink, I saw the dark red robe, suddenly sounded a sharp cry of children.


    Two dark red lights, breaking through the misty fog, went to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Yi sits on the top of the bench, quietly waiting for someone to come.


    He looked at the fog, suddenly there was a dark red light flashing, and immediately there was a child''s cry.


    If ordinary people hear about it, they are afraid that they will tremble with fear. However, Chen Yi smiles faintly. He flicks his fingers and two golden awns fly directly from between his fingers.


    Bang bang!


    It''s like the sound of two big stones colliding. In the fog, two dark red children were beaten and rolled out.


    One side of the cloud ink ice also suddenly wake up, she a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened.


    After a day of cultivation, she only felt fresh and fresh. I don''t know how long it took for her to be so quiet.


    As a member of an aristocratic family, she seems to be as cold as frost, but what she hides in her heart is like a torrent of rivers and seas.


    This is probably the first time that she has been in charge of cloud ink group.


    But soon, in the beautiful eyes of Yun Mo Bing, the pupils condensed.


    On her ghostly stage, two dark red children, only the size of a palm, climbed up from the ground.


    The dim sky, the hazy fog, and the two children in front of us.


    It''s like watching a horror movie.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Yunmobing can''t help looking to one side, only to see that Chen Yi has risen leisurely.


    "The Yin god religion is still the same as before, with profound evils!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. These two children are made of the souls of the newborn children by using incantation.


    It is a magic weapon to explore the way, which is no longer comparable to the ordinary soul.


    In his eyes, Yu Mengzi and the Archbishop of the Yin religion came from the misty fog.


    When Yu Mengzi sees Yun mobing and Chen Yi, her eyes are covered with evil spirit.


    "Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi?! It''s you


    Her face was gloomy and a little shocked.


    The time of engagement is coming. Shouldn''t Chen Yi be on the Cangjiang river? How can you be in this place?


    On the viewing platform, the two dark red children are very fast. Like snakes, they land on their hands and feet. They quickly climb on the dark red robes of the archbishop and look at Chen Yi with a ferocious face.


    "Master of martial arts in China?" The voice of the Archbishop of the Yin religion was cold. "Last time, I spared your life. How dare you send it back to the door?"


    In his voice, there is full confidence.


    As the Archbishop of the Yin religion, his strength is comparable to that of the great master of martial arts in China.


    Moreover, this place is his home, with the six blood nether world in it, it''s like a tiger.


    He was not afraid of Chen Yi, let alone now?


    Chen Yi said faintly, "spare my life? Just a mole ant, what a big breath


    "Don''t say it''s you, or even the leader of your Yin God sect. In front of me, I dare not say so."


    The Archbishop of the Yin religion laughed angrily, "ha ha ha, ignorant Chinese warrior, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I am the leader of the divine religion. I am the reincarnation of the real God. If you see it, you must kneel down and worship."


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s no wonder that Chinese martial arts are declining more and more. It''s just because there are arrogant and ignorant people like you."


    Under the robe, the long and narrow eyes were full of ridicule.


    The leader of the Yin God sect is the supreme one in Nanyang, who controls the life and death of many people.


    Chen Yi, a little Chinese warrior, is a great master. He is as humble as an ant in front of the leader of the Yin God sect.


    "Don''t talk to them, archbishop." Yu Mengzi could not help showing a sneer, "cloud ink ice, if it''s in Jinling, I can''t help but you have to find your own way to die!"


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s face was cold. She said coldly, "Yu Mengzi, you collude with overseas forces. If the sixth mountain knows, the Yu family can''t protect you!"Hearing Yun Mo Bing''s words, Yu Mengzi couldn''t help laughing, "the premise is that the sixth mountain should know!"


    "Yunmobing, you don''t have to worry about me, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    With that, Yu Mengzi stepped back and saluted the archbishop, "please, Archbishop!"


    "Well, I will let this ignorant warrior in China know the Dharma of my divine religion!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly made a seal with his hand and yelled, "the Dharma of God, the curse of blood ghost!"


    The dark red robe on his body suddenly stirred up when he saw the voice of the Archbishop of the Yin cult. Immediately, there was a terrible blood condensation. On his head, a bloody ghost was more than two meters high and appeared in the hazy fog.


    "Roar!"


    I saw the devil''s tusks open and hissed like a wild animal.


    In the awe of Yu Mengzi and the shock of Yun mobing''s eyes, the two meter tall blood devil pours directly on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at the blood ghost faintly, and his face is still calm.


    Just as the blood ghost was approaching, Chen Yi moved slowly and said, "this is also a way to call it?"


    With that, Chen Yi''s one hand in front of his chest coagulates, and in a flash, there is a golden light moving.


    Chen Yi''s body is covered with a bright golden light. If it tears the night, it turns into a golden handprint. It''s as high as Zhang''s height, and it shoots directly at the bloody ghost.


    Boom!


    On the whole viewing platform, the clouds and fog are exploding, and there is a terrible gale, spreading in all directions.


    In front of Chen Yi, Zhang Da''s handprint falls on the blood ghost''s forehead.


    I saw that on the blood ghost, cracks appeared. With a cry, the whole blood ghost suddenly turned into countless blood gas and burst away.


    The strong wind blew down the dark red robe of the Archbishop of the Yin religion, revealing the face of a pale, middle-aged man about forty or fifty years old.


    Chen Yi''s charm is easily broken, and his face changes slightly.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills, so what?"


    Jie Jie, the Archbishop of the Yin cult, uttered a voice. He said something again. Under the dark red robe, there was a green crystal.


    Accompanied by a burst of drink from the Archbishop of the Yin religion, a green insect flew out of the emerald crystal suspended in front of him.


    Every insect seems to be the size of an earthworm, but it can fly in the air. It is like a locust passing through the air and pounces on Chen Yi.


    Even cloud ink ice see this scene, feel scalp numbness, these insects, there are green liquid dripping.


    Every drop of green liquid is enough to corrode the floor tiles on the viewing platform.


    Bricks and stones are still like this. If they are touched by flesh and blood, they will be corroded and festered in a moment.


    "The curse of the dead?"


    Looking at the poisonous insects in front of him, Chen Yi said with a smile, "I remember that someone used the same mantra in those years. However, ten thousand insects turned into one and turned into ghosts and butterflies. Comparatively speaking, your little mantra is not a good one."


    "Well, I''ll let you know what is the real Dharma, the real mantra!"


    Chen Yi stands where he is. He makes a seal with one hand and speaks slowly.


    "Four elephant mantra, white tiger mantra!"


    Chen Yi''s body is full of golden mana, which is gathered in front of him.


    As the mana condenses, a white tiger gradually takes shape, turning into a white tiger one meter high and three meters long.


    A pair of tiger eyes, more flashing with fiery gold.


    When the tiger takes shape, it will be a tiger roar, and there will be an earthquake and the mountains will tremble.


    At the top of this mountain, the clouds and fog disperse, revealing the bright starry sky.


    Chen Yi pinches the seal and looks at the roar of the tiger. Many green corpses burst into mist.


    "The skill of Hongmao is matched with the skill of Mount Tai?"


    Chen Yi''s face is calm and calm.


    I have a way to make all animals bow their heads and all living beings bow their heads!

 Chapter 115

    "What is this?"


    Yu Mengzi''s face is very shocking at this moment.


    White tiger golden pupil, lifelike, this or manpower can do it?


    Chen Yi is still a Buddhist monk?!


    In the roar of the tiger, the corpses and insects scattered and turned into a poisonous fog.


    The Archbishop of the Yin religion was even more difficult to see.


    "How can you..." The Archbishop of the Yin god religion was shocked and angry. Immediately, he suddenly drank, "fight


    When he stepped on it, he suddenly spurted a blood arrow from his mouth and splashed it on the six blood nether world.


    Chen Yi didn''t destroy the six blood nether world, let alone put it in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The whole top of the mountain is shaking. The ghost like runes and lines on the ground light up at this moment.


    The bloody color of the night makes the whole viewing platform more creepy and terrifying.


    The Archbishop of the Yin cult was chanting words, and his face was red in the blood light.


    Vaguely, there is a cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Chen Yi is still standing in the array, white tiger is in front of him.


    With the Archbishop of the Yin God cult casting his incantation, a terrible spirit beast appeared around the viewing platform.


    These spirit beasts, like souls, are called Yin gods in the Yin god religion.


    Tiger, leopard, ape, dog, python, Eagle!


    The six Yin gods, roaring up to the sky, are their voices, all of which want to disperse other people''s souls.


    The six blood nether world array is helpful to the effect of Dharma incantation. If the Archbishop of the Yin God cult uses this method again, every Yin God can fight against the great master of martial arts in China.


    "Chinese younger generation, the method of my divine religion is beyond your imagination!"


    "Kill


    The Archbishop of the Yin God cult looked at the six Yin gods, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    When his hand moved, the six Yin gods came to kill Chen Yi in a flash.


    Each Yin God can easily tear the iron and stone, and the body can be changed.


    The golden pupil white tiger roars and fights with the six Yin gods.


    Chen Yijing stood in the same place with a faint smile on her face.


    Even though the six Yin gods besieged him, they did not hurt him.


    The cloud Mo ice of one side is looking at the means of this fighting method, but is dumbfounded.


    At the moment, she only felt like a frog in the well, and saw the real immortal fighting method.


    Knead the formula into a white tiger, recite the mantra into a spirit beast!


    Is this the world in Chen Yi''s eyes, the world he lives in?


    Yu Mengzi breathes a sigh of relief. She looks at Chen Yi. Chen Yi surprises her time and again, but That''s it.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He looks at the Archbishop of the Yin God cult and the six Yin gods. It''s like watching a clown show off his power in front of him.


    Not to mention the mantra made with the help of the array, the leader of the Yin God sect, who was able to compete with the golden elixir of Chinese martial arts, did not survive in front of him.


    "Micro array, I will let you know, what is the real array!"


    Chen Yi stands quietly. In his body, tunyuan Jue moves slowly. His eyes are full of overbearing ideas.


    Immediately, Chen Yi just raised her right foot and stepped on it gently.


    Boom!


    This step is like shaking the mountains and moving everything.


    Under Chen Yi''s step, there are golden mana, slowly emerging from his feet, crisscross with golden mana, forming a square array.


    Immediately, the square inch array suddenly enlarged and spread 18 meters around.


    When the array spread under his feet, the original six blood Youming array was destroyed by inch.


    The six Yin gods uttered a cry of grief, and their bodies kept flashing, faintly breaking away.


    The Archbishop of the Yin religion was shocked. If he suffered a heavy injury, he would burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "This is Step by step, step by step? "


    At the moment, the Archbishop of the Yin cult looks at Chen Yi like a monster.


    Once you stamp your foot, you will have an array to break the six blood nether world array that he has laid with spiritual objects.


    In his eyes, this is a realm that he can''t imagine.


    This scene, however, appeared in front of a young Chinese who was only 18 years old.


    In the battle, Chen Yi was just like a God in the world. He looked at the wounded Archbishop of the Yin religion with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    Jintong white tiger easily smashes the three yin gods and returns to Chen Yi, making a deep tiger roar.


    At this moment, the Archbishop of the Yin religion was pale."Go, saint!"


    With a hoarse cry, he turned and fled down the mountain.


    Chen Yi, however, gave a faint smile. He raised his eyes slightly and saw that on the top of the mountain, the mist that had broken away before seemed to be drawing towards the top of the viewing platform.


    Endless fog, condensed in one place.


    It''s just a few breaths, and Jackie Chan is floating on the array.


    "Roar!"


    If there is a dragon shaking heaven and earth, like a tiger roaring mountains and rivers.


    In the mountains, the tiger roars and the Dragon chants rise at the same time.


    With Chen Yi''s thought, the Dragon swam on that day, crushed the trees, and killed the fleeing Archbishop of the Yin religion.


    The clouds and fog were ethereal, but when the dragon''s claw fell on the body of the Archbishop of the Yin cult, the dragon''s claw easily penetrated the body of the Archbishop of the Yin cult. A scream sounded and the dragon''s claw shocked, the Archbishop of the Yin cult was directly shocked into a blood fog.


    The cloud Mo ice pours a cool air, seem to press down in the heart shock.


    She looked at the fog dragon swimming in the air. Although it was not as terrible as Yuanbao, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was immortal method and supernatural power.


    If she had not seen Yuanbao, she would have forgotten her thinking.


    Yu Mengzi, however, is as numb as a bird. She looks at Jackie Chan in the fog, swimming in the air, and returns to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi stands quietly with the white tiger on his side and the fog dragon on his body. He takes a light glance at Yu Mengzi.


    This glance, however, seems to tear Yu Mengzi''s courage, making the proud girl in Jiangnan, the cunning daughter of the Yu family, scream with endless fear.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw the array under his feet, and then quietly dispersed.


    After a roar of the tiger and a cry of the dragon, the dragon and the tiger all belong to heaven and earth.


    Only he, dressed in ordinary clothes, is on the top of the mountain.


    "Colluding with overseas forces, Yu Mengzi, I''ll take your life!"


    With that, Chen Yi points to Yu Mengzi.


    There is a golden fire from the fingertips, across the night, fell on Yu Mengzi''s chest.


    Silent, the flame fell into Yu Mengzi''s body.


    Before Yu Mengzi could make a sound, she saw that her beautiful face was getting old and her hair was becoming dry and pale at this moment.


    Chen Zu''s method, seize Yuan Zhi!

 Chapter 116

    Take the money!


    With the method of swallowing yuan Jue, we can swallow the life in the body.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi with indifference as she grows old and ugly.


    Cloud Mo ice see Yu Mengzi appearance, suddenly some creepy.


    "Chen Yi, what did you do to her?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help asking.


    "A little punishment!" Chen Yi responds faintly.


    In the distance, Yu Mengzi finally reacts. She looks down at her hands and trembles.


    Immediately, she touched her face and hair and uttered a nearly crazy scream.


    Take away the proud beauty, enough to make any woman in the world mad for it.


    What''s more, Yu Mengzi is a proud and conceited woman.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at Yu Mengzi, but now feel a kind of sympathy.


    At this moment, she finally understood what Chen Yi had said before.


    In her eyes, the so-called proud daughter of the aristocratic family is not worth mentioning.


    Yu Mengzi is by no means inferior to her in terms of identity, but at the moment, in front of Chen Yi, her life is not like death.


    How can the cloud family resist Jackie Chan''s way of killing people?


    Is this Chen Yi''s power, Chen Zu?


    "Chen Yi, what have you done?" Yu Mengzi doesn''t run away. Instead, she looks at Chen Yi crazily, "I''m the saint of the Yin religion. The Yin religion will never let you go."


    "Yin god religion, do you think I care?"


    Chen Yi''s face was calm and said, "Yu Mengzi, you collude with the Yin God cult. This is what you deserve."


    "You don''t have to try to untie my finger of seizing yuan, let alone your Yu family. The world is so big that I am the only one who can solve this law!"


    "Moreover, the power of this finger is still hidden in your body. If I want to think about it, I just need to think that your body is like a bomb detonating, enough to make you dead."


    Chen Yi''s words completely stunned Yu Mengzi.


    She nearly collapsed to sit on the ground, and tears fell from her old face.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi is no different from the devil, which is the real devil.


    "Chen Yi, untie this spell. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Suddenly, Yu Mengzi runs to Chen Yi, kneels down on the ground, hands on the ground, and keeps kowtowing.


    "Chen Yi, please


    "It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. It''s because I collude with the Yin God sect. I deserve it."


    "As long as you untie this spell..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi ignored them. "Yunmobing, let''s go!"


    He didn''t ask Yu Mengzi about the Yin religion. When Yu Mengzi was completely desperate, he would come to find him.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at Yu Mengzi such a fawning appearance, the heart can not help feeling cold.


    She looked at Chen Yi and said, "in fact, it''s the biggest torture for you to treat her like this. It''s better to kill her."


    Chen Yi is light way: "I don''t kill her, is to see the Yin god religion in the end what small action."


    "Cloud, ink and ice have lived in this world for a long time. For me, life and death are like falling leaves after spring."


    "To kill her or not is just in my mind."


    Yun Mo Bing can''t help being silent. After all, she is only in her twenties, and she has awe of life.


    But she thinks so. For Chen Yi, he has seen too much life and death.


    Yu Mengzi colludes with overseas forces, and even leads to the death of Ye Longyue, the great master of gangjing. It''s not a pity that Chen Yi killed her.


    "Maybe she''s very similar to me. She''s also a proud daughter of a family, and she''s as young as me." With a long sigh, yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, "if one day I offend you, will you do the same to me?"


    Chen Yi can''t help looking back.


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "I''m not as ruthless as that. What Yu Mengzi violates is taboo. I''ve protected China for thousands of years, but she colludes with outsiders to harm China."


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech, suddenly laughed out.


    Her smile is as good-looking as ever. After learning the breathing method, her spirit seems to be much better. Her beautiful eyes are bright, just like the stars in the night.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know why Baiyun mobing smiles, but he doesn''t care, so he goes down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangjiang, the land of Zhuling.


    I saw a small ship quietly stop in the Cangjiang River, on the rotation, a figure standing with a negative hand.


    Zhu Ling''s eyes are closed, but his body is like a mountain, pressing in everyone''s heart.


    On both sides of the Cangjiang River, I don''t know how many luxury cars there are. Many aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River are watching.


    This is the battle of great master!


    Zhu Ling, the great master of Nanyue, is the mysterious master of Zhan Zhenjiang.


    During this period of time, there are too many rumors in Jiangnan. It is said that the master of Zhenjiang, who is only a young man, already has the strength to rival the great master.It is also said that ye Longyue, the elder of a great master, kept his childlike face and killed at the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.


    It is also said that the so-called great master Zhenjiang is actually a third generation of Chen family, Chen Yi.


    On the Bank of the south of the Yangtze River, yuncang mountain sits quietly. He is still tasting tea and looking at the Zhuling mausoleum on the ship.


    Wuyue is a famous mountain in China. Since ancient times, there have been many wudaozong sects in Wuyue.


    Zhu Ling is the most powerful person in Nanyue in the past 100 years. He has been a great master for more than 20 years.


    Since Zhu Ling became a great master, there have been few hands-on activities. No one knows what kind of strength Zhu Ling has achieved.


    However, there was a trace of awareness in yuncangshan''s eyes. He felt the danger from Zhuling.


    Standing with his hands down, the air flow around him is invisible.


    That is the flow of Qi in the body, even affecting the heaven and earth, which is a terrible state.


    Not far away, Chen zongxiao also appeared, he looked at the great master of Zhuling.


    "Dad, it''s said that Zhenjiang''s master is Chen Yi. You believe that too!" Chen Weijiang said with a bitter smile, "Chen Yi is only 18 years old. Even if the state of Wei has great ability, it''s just a state of internal power. How can it make Chen Yi a great master?"


    "Those rumors, this is nonsense at all!"


    Chen zongxiao frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Chen Weijiang said?


    However, Wei Guo''s legs suddenly healed, and Chen Yi became Yun mobing''s boyfriend again. These things are too weird.


    Maybe Zhenjiang''s young master may not be Chen Yi, but he may not have nothing to do with Chen Weiguo''s family.


    Otherwise, will the Wei family suddenly rise?


    Chen zongxiao couldn''t help doubting, but no matter what, he still wanted to see the engagement.


    After the first World War, it was clear who the young master of Zhenjiang was.


    At the same time, on a bank in the north of the river, there was a monk sitting in a thin, linen suit.


    Behind him, a young monk asked in a low voice, "master, what''s the strength of Zhuling?"


    "Nanyue" is the inheritance of zhurong peak. Before one hundred years old, one can cultivate true Qi. It''s just a gift. " Monk slowly a smile, "crazy, you are about to enter the vigorous state, this fight, perhaps, enough to let you gain."


    "Maybe It''ll surprise you, too! " The old monk showed a mysterious smile.


    It is in the eyes of many aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River, and even some of the famous martial arts.


    When the time of the battle came, Zhu Ling''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Master Zhenjiang, don''t you come out yet?"


    There was a touch of red in his eyes. In the night, it was burning.


    Zhu Ling''s angry voice spread to both sides of the south of the Yangtze River, in everyone''s ears.


    Just then, on the upper reaches of the Cangjiang River, a wooden boat came slowly

 Chapter 117

    While the night is still.


    The wooden boat is long, if it goes with the current.


    On the boat, there is a figure sitting in the bow.


    He is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes with a hat on his head.


    On the ship, Zhu Ling looked sideways. He saw the wooden boat. In his angry eyes, he flashed a touch of subtle light.


    "You are the master Zhenjiang who killed my apprentice?"


    Zhuling makes a sound slowly, spreading over the Cangjiang river.


    The man on board was covered with a hat. He could not see his face clearly. He looked up faintly as if he was looking at Zhu Ling.


    "Nanyue, zhurong peak, I wish Qiqiao created a vein of zhurong in Nanyue."


    "Zhu rongzhenli was once famous in China. He went north and South alone, and lost all his pride."


    On the wooden boat, an old voice came out slowly, which made Zhu Ling''s face slightly changed.


    The master of Zhenjiang has always been said to be young, but the voice on the wooden boat is a little old.


    Most importantly, Zhu Qiqiao, one of these people, was his deceased master. Moreover, he died more than 30 years ago.


    "Good courage!"


    There was a chill in Zhu Ling''s eyes. In his face, he was calling out the name of his deceased master.


    It''s contempt?!


    With Zhu Ling''s anger, his body was suddenly stagnated by the flow of air. In a moment, when he stepped on the foot of Zhu Ling, he rose like a swan and fell on the river.


    Six feet of the body, fell on the river, also did not let the river sink half a minute, if nothing.


    Just this scene, I don''t know how many martial arts strongmen are shocked.


    It''s so mysterious that you don''t sink into the water.


    "Whether you are master Zhenjiang or not, since you are here, how can Zhuling accommodate you?"


    Zhu Ling made a cold voice in his mouth. He ran quickly over the river and went to the wooden boat. Crossing the river was like walking on the ground.


    Twenty meters away from the wooden boat, Zhu Ling sprang up. On his palm, there was red Qi burning like a flame. When one photo was taken, there was a seal like a flame.


    The Cangjiang river is vast, with a width of nearly 1000 meters. With the bleak night wind, their voices are not big. That is to say, the master''s voice is only vague.


    However, Zhu Ling''s clapping of this palm made the powerful martial arts on both sides of the Strait shocked.


    "It''s true that he is the great master of Zhuling."


    "With this palm alone, the rock can be easily destroyed into vermicelli powder?"


    "Is the man on the wooden boat the young master of Zhenjiang?"


    They held their breath and looked at it without any distraction, for fear of missing a once-in-a-lifetime moment.


    I saw the red Qi coming towards the wooden boat. The man with the hat didn''t care.


    He just bent his finger to explore. He didn''t see the vigorous Qi or the real Qi. He only broke the air with a sound. The real Qi in his palm broke and dissipated on the Cangjiang river.


    Looking at it, Zhu Ling seemed to be surprised. "There are some skills, but with this skill, you think you can compete with me!"


    He seemed to be in the air, and his figure never fell in the air more than ten meters high.


    Zhu Ling''s hands rose slowly, like drawing a circle in heaven and earth, and there was real Qi overflowing from his hands, like embracing heaven and earth. With his hands moving up and down in front of his chest, the flame of real Qi would condense into a ball and appear in the palms of his hands.


    Nanyue zhurong a pulse, embrace the sun!


    As soon as Zhu Ling''s face was shocked, when he fell down, the fire came to the wooden boat like a meteor.


    The temperature of the fire of true Qi has exceeded that of ordinary flame. Let alone ordinary people, it is the vigorous Qi of the master. Under the fire of true Qi, it will be easily burned out.


    The force of falling is even more amazing. It''s not weaker than the huge stone. It hasn''t fallen yet, but the wind pressure makes the river around the wooden boat sink faintly. We can see the force of this blow.


    People on the wooden boat, at this moment, finally slowly lift their eyes.


    Under the hat, there was a faint smile and a slightly wrinkled old face.


    But in those eyes, there was no half dim yellow, on the contrary, it was as bright as the moon in the river.


    "Seven skillful moves, but there is a Jiazi not seen."


    "It''s a pity that it''s you, even if I wish Qiqiao to show his Yang. In my eyes, it''s also vulnerable."


    The old man''s palm fell on his side. Beside him, there was a Tang Dao.


    This Tang Dao is dark blue in color. At the end of the handle, there is a red rope and jade hanging.


    Jade has two sides, each with a word, one for the south, one for an.


    The old man looked at the frightening real Qi fire, held the scabbard in his hand, and put his thumb on the handle.


    Bang!


    Then there was a knife coming out of its sheath an inch, and there was no movement of the old man. In a flash, the real Qi fire in the air was divided into two.


    Like by cavitation into two, missed the wooden boat, left and right into the river.


    Bang bang!


    Around the wooden boat, the river suddenly burst, and the river water turned into a thick white fog, which covered the wooden boat and the people on board.Zhu Ling had just fallen on the river. When he saw that his martial arts were easily broken, he was shocked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhu Ling can''t help but ask aloud, the person in front of him is at least the great master of true Qi.


    Moreover, his face is so old that he is not the master of Zhenjiang.


    Although he had never seen Chen Yi''s appearance when he came out of Nanyue, many people had seen him at the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.


    How can the old man be called a little young?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, you know who you are going to challenge?"


    In the vast white fog, there was a faint voice.


    I saw a wooden boat floating out of the fog and moving along the river.


    "Zhu Ling, in memory of your master''s wish for Qiqiao''s face, I advise you to go where you come from."


    "There are some people in this world that you can''t afford to offend."


    "Qiqiao had a bitter life in those years, and had no great achievements in his whole life. In the end of the rest of his life, he just put his hope on later generations, hoping that later generations can carry forward his inheritance and enter the realm of martial arts and golden elixir."


    "If you prove what he has learned, you can become a land God!"


    On the wooden boat, the old man spoke slowly.


    No matter who the old man was, his master had been dead for decades.


    The old man has seven tricks at a time. In his mouth, his dead Master is more like a junior.


    You know, his master also lived 146 years old. He has lived a long life in the world. Besides Lin yuncang, the owner of the sixth mountain, who else is qualified to call his master like this?


    "Shut up


    "How can you talk about my master?"


    Zhu Ling was infuriated. He suddenly drank, "I don''t care who you are, but my apprentice was killed. I''ll go out of the mountain to take revenge. It''s natural for me to pay for blood."


    "If you stop me, I will regard you as the enemy and eliminate you at the same time!"


    Zhu Ling''s body was shocked suddenly. In an instant, his skin showed a kind of light red, which was the phenomenon of Qi running to the extreme.


    Zhu Ling''s body was also affected by the wind, and he suddenly stepped out.


    At the foot, the river is sinking, and the waves are surging. It is more than ten meters high.


    Zhu Ling''s hands turned into palms, and even produced dozens of palms, each of which was full of real Qi.


    The martial arts of Nanyue are dazzling!


    With the approaching of the fire of true Qi, the temperature on the surface of the river suddenly increased.


    Even the river is boiling, as if by this move


    You can burn the river and cook the sea!

 Chapter 118

    The river is boiling!


    On both sides of the Cangjiang River, many martial arts strongmen were stunned.


    "Is this the realm that human resources can reach? Is this the great master of martial arts? "


    "True Qi turns into fire, burns the river and boils the sea. It''s worthy of being the great master of Zhuling in Nanyue!"


    "I''m afraid the people on the boat are going to lose. Such martial arts have reached the peak!"


    Many aristocratic families, as well as those who are strong in martial arts, are amazed.


    It''s too terrible. It''s worthy of being a great master of martial arts in China. It really deserves the reputation.


    On the other side, at the foot of Xiaoru mountain, on the edge of Cangjiang River, Chen Yi and Yun mobing come here.


    Yunmobing originally wanted to ask Chen Yi if he planned to fight at Zhuling''s invitation, but he saw that the wooden boat was already floating towards the river.


    What''s more, I can see Zhu Ling''s superb martial arts. His true Qi is released to the outside world, burning the river and boiling the sea.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhu Ling faintly and sees the wooden boat. He knows who it is just from the scene of the boat breaking through the sun.


    "Chen Yi, isn''t it you who asked Zhu Ling to fight? Who is the man on the wooden boat? " Yunmobing comes back to herself. She looks at Chen Yi with surprise.


    It is said that Chen Yi, the young master of Zhenjiang, killed ye Longyue himself.


    But Chen Yi is right beside him, but someone takes the place of Chen Yi and makes an appointment with Zhu Ling to fight on the river.


    "Just a meddler, you''ve seen him before!" Chen Yi said faintly: "Longchi mountain scenic area, that little guy, Yan an!"


    Voice falls, cloud Mo ice suddenly some are dumbfounded.


    "What? Is that Yan an? "


    In the heart of cloud and ink, the waves rose. She looked at the Cangjiang River, and the real fire swept to the wooden boat.


    On the Cangjiang River, Yan an looked at the real fire coming, with a faint smile on her slightly old face.


    "Well, it seems that words are hard to persuade you!"


    Say, see Yan an take off the hat on the head slowly, show pale hair, on forehead, a scar is very conspicuous.


    He held the scabbard knife and gently moved with the wooden boat.


    Yan an then soared up, like stepping on a plum blossom, every step fell on the fire of true Qi.


    Every step breaks the fire of true Qi.


    When he fell from the air and stepped on the Cangjiang river without sinking, the fire of dozens of genuine Qi was broken.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu Ling had a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    He didn''t even see how Yan an broke his martial arts.


    The onlookers on both sides of the Strait were in an uproar, and yuncangshan was even more dignified.


    It''s so easy to break the martial arts of Zhuling that Yan an''s strength is terrible.


    Yan an looked at Zhu Ling faintly, "when your master didn''t die, he didn''t mention that there was a warrior surnamed Yan in Jiangnan?"


    Zhu Ling was stunned when he heard about it.


    Soon he frowned, as if thinking of something.


    "When my master didn''t die, I really mentioned that there was a warrior surnamed Yan in Jiangnan."


    "It''s just that I was young at that time. I was just over ten years old."


    Zhu Ling''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Are you the warrior surnamed Yan?"


    His eyes are shrinking, especially the scar on Yan an''s forehead.


    If the old man in front of him is the one with the surname of Yan mentioned by his master, then he is almost 200 years old, isn''t he?


    How is that possible?!


    Even if it is a warrior, how many people can live to 200 years old?


    Yan an did not set or not smile, he quietly looked at Zhu Ling, "your master, what else did you mention?"


    Zhu Ling''s face became extremely dignified. "Master once mentioned that if I meet a person with a scar on his forehead, I must not provoke him!"


    "He also mentioned that in the whole of China, one of the people he could not fight against was in Jiangnan. His surname was Yan, and some of them were called Nan''an


    Zhu Ling swallowed a mouthful of water and his face turned pale.


    "Those who enter the realm of Tao, the true king of Wu Dao!"


    The true king of Wudao is only one place away from the golden elixir of Wudao.


    In China, it should be regarded as the pinnacle. Even in many aristocratic families, even in the whole world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, it is already a legendary figure.


    Yan an light smile, "it seems that you know my identity."


    "In that case, do you still want to be my enemy?"


    By Yan an''s admission, Zhu Ling took a cool breath.


    His face was shocked, and he said in a voice: "is the person who killed my disciple ye Longyue the disciple of Zhenjun in Nan''an, or the younger generation?"


    This sentence, let Yan an''s face suddenly change.


    "Presumptuous!"


    He opened his mouth coldly, and suddenly rose from the general situation. Just because of the momentum, the river was sinking tens of meters around.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for ignoring my love for Zhu Qiqiao!""Zhu Ling, not to mention you, even if Zhu Qiqiao saw that one, he had to grovel, not to mention you!"


    Zhu Ling was stunned by these words, and there was a touch of anger in his heart.


    Martial arts have their own pride, even in the face of the strong, invincible people, how can they kowtow?


    "Even if the elder is really wudaozhenjun, he can''t slander my master like this!"


    Yan an''s face was a little heavy. He looked at Zhu Ling without saying a word.


    "Even if you want to be sheltered, you should be reasonable, right?" But Zhu Ling said coldly, "my apprentice died in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he is inferior to others, he will not lose his life!"


    "No matter who the master Zhenjiang is, even if he is the apprentice or even the offspring of his predecessors, he should give me an explanation."


    "It''s not the elder that I''m going to fight this time, but the murderer who killed my apprentice."


    "Do you want me to give way, or is the man who killed my apprentice a man who only knows how to bully the weak and hide his head and tail, and dare not be my enemy?"


    He looked at Yan an, fearless eyes, this time out of the mountain, this is to revenge.


    Yan an looked at Zhu Ling, he said slowly, "really stubborn!"


    "Ignorant child, I wish Qiqiao only told you that you must not provoke a warrior surnamed Yan in Jiangnan. I didn''t tell you that in today''s world, there is a man surnamed Chen. If you meet him, you will kneel down and kowtow."


    Yan an holds the palm of the long knife and moves slowly. His right hand slowly pulls the knife out of the scabbard.


    When the sword comes out, in this world, all things are still.


    Yan an''s bright eyes are full of chill at the moment.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to that child?"


    Yan an''s action makes Zhu Ling''s face suddenly change. Immediately, the real Qi in his body runs all over his body.


    "Do you want to rely on the strong and bully the weak?" He couldn''t help but say, how could he be an opponent if he was really a Wu surnamed Yan mentioned by his master, the real king of Nan''an who entered the realm of Tao and the real Qi realm?


    Yan an did not care, "I''ll tell you that the one you''re going to fight with, surnamed Chen, is my face-to-face meeting, but also respectful."


    "In my life, I have some talent in martial arts. I''m even more fortunate to have the skill of that master. It''s hard for me to understand it all my life!"


    "My Dao is only about one percent of the heat of that one."


    His voice was gentle, but every word made Zhu Ling''s face change again.


    Yan an holds the sword, the next moment, above the Cangjiang River, there will be two parts of the river.


    This is just a slight shock of Tang Dao in Yan an''s hand.


    In his eyes, if there is a sense of invincible, vertical sky.


    Yan an looked at Zhu Ling and said, "I just can''t stand it. Do you dare to fight that person?"


    "What a bully


    "Good one, I dare not fight against you!"


    He took a step forward suddenly, and the Tang Dao was to carry it out.


    There is also a voice, such as anger, spread heaven and earth, startle the night, full of stars.


    "Scum, you deserve to be the enemy of Chen Zu?"

 Chapter 119

    "Nanan Zhenjun is going to do it!"


    In the north of Cangjiang River, on the bank, the eyes of the young monk beside the old monk gathered.


    "Nan''an hasn''t started for decades. Now he is not far away from the land gods!"


    There is also a sense of sadness in the old monk''s eyes. His fellow travelers, who were influential figures in Chinese martial arts and Taoism, have been rarely known.


    He looked at Yan an, also want to see, Yan an today''s power of martial arts, exactly how strong.


    On the Cangjiang River, the water at Yan''an''s feet seems to be separated by an invisible force.


    There is no gas in the sword, and there is no sword in the people on both sides of the Strait.


    But see, to Yan an hands Tang Dao as the beginning, the River continues to break open.


    "You..."


    Zhu Ling was even more shocked. His real Qi gathered in his body and his hands were shocked.


    I saw the red Qi attached to his body, just like the God of fire in the world. His fists were waved out, and subtle firelights emerged.


    This is the expression of true Qi condensing to the extreme, and it is also the assassin''s mace of Zhuling.


    There are nearly a hundred fire lights on the Cangjiang River, looming in the night.


    I saw that the river broke open and spread until Zhu Ling''s body collided with the fire all over the sky.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, endless fire burst, like fireworks, hundreds of explosions, at the same time on the Cangjiang river.


    Zhu Ling''s eyes condensed and looked into the burning light. Immediately, his face changed, and his old face showed endless shock.


    At the foot of the river, impressively separated.


    People on both sides of the Cangjiang River were shocked to see this scene.


    Such a terrible blow did not stop the old man in Tang Dynasty.


    But soon, a more terrifying scene appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the river breaking constantly, from the Cangjiang River, straight into the North Bank of the Cangjiang River, in a no man''s land, the shore burst out a roar.


    "What?"


    All the people watching the battle on both sides of the Strait are almost stupid. The old man in Tangyi is at least 500 meters away from the North Bank of the river.


    At this time, from the cut River, there is a knife gas, against the sky.


    Boom!


    Above the knife gas, the previous explosion of fire, just like a candle in the wind, suddenly annihilated.


    Only the old man, holding one, stood tall.


    At this moment, he was like a human God.


    Even the young monks next to the old monk were stunned.


    This is Nan''an Zhenjun?!


    Strong martial arts, a knife to break the Cangjiang river!


    The whole night seemed dead and silent. The North Bank of Cangjiang river was torn for several feet.


    The water of the Cangjiang River surges rapidly, and the river water collides with each other, making a dull roar.


    Even on the shore, the cloud, ink and ice are astonishing.


    In Longchi mountain scenic area, that kind old man is so terrible.


    This is Cangjiang!


    But was broken by human power, a knife of power, terror so far!


    Chen Yi looked at the scene faintly and drew back her eyes. "It seems that I don''t need to do it anymore!"


    "Go back!"


    There was no sadness or joy on his face. Even if he had such a terrible knife, it seemed as if it was no better than that in his eyes.


    When yunmobing comes back to herself, she looks at Chen Yi.


    There is shock and curiosity in her eyes. Yan an still has such power. What about Chen Yi?


    When Chen Yi was at his peak, what about his strength?


    However, cloud Mo ice didn''t open his mouth to ask, just secretly buried in the heart of the shock.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Cangjiang River, Zhu Ling''s face turned pale. He looked at Yan an as if he saw a God.


    At this moment, Zhu Ling fully understood how Yan an really existed.


    Wu Dao Zhen Jun, a knife to break Cangjiang, two people, is not the same level.


    But in Yan an''s mouth, who is Chen Zu, who makes this Wu Dao Zhen Jun angry?


    Is it the man who killed his apprentice, the young master of Zhenjiang in his mouth?


    "Not yet!"


    Yan an said coldly, "if you dare to speak rudely again, today, the river buries you!"


    Zhu Ling suddenly came back to his senses. He didn''t dare to say a word more and ran away in a hurry.


    This embarrassed figure makes people on both sides of the Cangjiang River gradually come back to their senses.


    "My God, a knife will break the Cangjiang river!"


    "Who is that old man? Is he the master of Zhenjiang? "


    "No, the power of terror, let alone a great master, even a great master can''t have it!"


    Jiangnan aristocratic family, who is strong in martial arts, is in an uproar.


    Too far apart, few of them can see Yan an''s face clearly.


    Cloud home, cloud Cangshan is pale, he looked at the Cangjiang River, into the wooden boat, slowly leaving Yan an."At least, it''s a real warrior in the real Qi state."


    "Is he the master of Zhenjiang? In his mouth, he seems to have mentioned Chen Zu... "


    Chen Zu Yuncangshan''s face changed slightly. As a Jiangnan family, he had heard about it.


    It belonged to his grandfather. He had been dead for nearly a hundred years. At that time, he was still young.


    Yuncangshan vaguely remembers that his grandfather mentioned Chen Zu, but it seems to have something to do with Longchi mountain in Jinling.


    Chen zongxiao is full of shock, Chen Weijiang on one side also can''t help but say: "this is the strength of the great master of martial arts?"


    This is simply beyond the existence of human beings. The cultivation of martial arts is to the extreme. How terrible is it?


    If it''s the river, if it''s the people Chen Weijiang has some creeps in his heart.


    Even if we have an army, we can''t keep it?


    "The great master of martial arts, I''m afraid his strength is above the great master of martial arts." Chen zongxiao sighed: "it seems that this kind of legendary existence has always been famous in Zhenjiang."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Weijiang said, "Dad, do you really think it''s Chen Yi? At the age of 18, if he can enter the inner strength, he is already a genius. "


    "Master, great master Don''t say it''s a knife that can cut off the existence of Cangjiang river. "


    Chen zongxiao nodded gently, and felt that he was thinking too much.


    Not only Chen zongxiao, but also many families in Jiangnan.


    After all, it''s a rumor that the man who has become famous recently should be a liar. He''s not a young man at all, but a white haired warrior living in seclusion in Zhenjiang.


    Some people who saw Chen Yi kill ye Longyue at the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting were also full of disbelief. Naturally, they would not believe that the old man was Chen Yi. Instead, they regarded Chen Yi as the old man''s apprentice and listened to Tao and his family.


    On both sides of the Cangjiang River, luxury cars gradually left, and many aristocratic families and some martial arts strongmen gradually dispersed.


    The first World War, which caused a sensation in Jiangnan and attracted the attention of people in Jiangnan, was only completely ended under this knife.


    Guanjiang garden, Zhenjiang city.


    Yunmobing drives Chen Yi back to the gate of No.1 villa, and Chen Yi gets off slowly.


    Just then, his eyes moved and he glanced at the old man who had been waiting for a long time in front of the villa.


    Previously on the Cangjiang River, he was regarded as a legendary warrior by many aristocratic families, but now he is slowly kneeling down in front of Chen Yi.


    His head is deep, "Yan an, I hope that Chen Zushu will forgive me!"


    Chen Yi just glanced back.


    And in the car, cloud ink ice see Yan an kneeling appearance, but suddenly took a breath.


    Not long ago, the old man who just cut off the Cangjiang River and shocked Jiangnan was so humble.


    He Are you asking Chen Yi for forgiveness?


    Cloud ink ice in the heart turned up the waves, cold as frost on the face, but full of horror.


    Chen Yi went back to the villa on her own, and only when she closed the door did a faint voice come out.


    "Go away!"


    Yan an is slowly looking up, the old face, showing a smile.

 Chapter 120

    When Chen Yi leaves, Yan an nods to Yun Mo Bing in the car.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he disappeared into the garden.


    Cloud Mo ice down the heart of the shock, this night, too many things happened, she also need time to digest.


    Whether it''s Yu Mengzi, or Chen Yi''s battle with the Archbishop of the Yin cult, Yan an, who cuts off the Cangjiang river with one blow, makes it difficult for her to calm down.


    Then she drove away from Zhenjiang and headed for Jinling.


    At the same time, on the outskirts of Zhenjiang, Yan an seems to be planning to return to Jinling.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him.


    Yan an''s figure stagnated. He looked at the two monks faintly.


    Old and young, it seems to be waiting for him.


    "Nan''an, long time no see!" The old monk put his hands together and showed a kind smile.


    "Bald donkey of Shenkong!" Yan an laughs, as if already familiar.


    Ginseng empty also don''t care, he slowly way: "you, met Chen Zu?"


    Shen Kong''s eyes are slightly fixed. This time he comes, not because of Zhu Ling, but for Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has been missing for nearly 30 years. He visited Longchi several times, but Yuanbao forced him back.


    It''s not just him, some of the real Chinese elites, who know the existence of Chen Zu.


    There is even speculation that Chen Zu may have broken the void and soared to the upper bound.


    Yan an light smile, "met Chen Zu."


    Shen Kong shook his head slightly, "you should have never been promised by Chen Zu when you intervene in this battle? Zhu Ling is the only disciple of Zhu Qiqiao who has some strength. "


    Yan an frowned slightly, "old monk, do you know where Chen Zu is now?"


    Shen Kong said with a smile: "although Chen Zu''s appearance has changed greatly, I can still recognize him."


    "Nan''an, Chen Zu doesn''t like others to interfere in his own affairs. You are still in good condition now, which makes me a little surprised."


    Yan an''s face was heavy. He said faintly, "I''ve made amends to Chen Zu. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Kong couldn''t help but smile. He said slowly: "Nan''an, Chen Zu has always been unpredictable. Although I don''t know why Chen Zu is now a junior of the Chen family, I have a problem. Chen Zu''s strength now..."


    Yan an''s face suddenly changed, and his hand even fell on the Tang Dao at his waist.


    "Shenkong, you have too many questions!" His eyes narrowed slightly. Nan''an didn''t know about Chen Yi''s strength now.


    But Shenkong''s words are disrespectful and even tempting.


    Just holding the knife, the world became dignified, and the young monk behind him changed his face.


    But Shenkong was calm, he said slowly: "don''t misunderstand me, I''m just curious!"


    "Now Lin yuncang is closed. As far as I know, some people have colluded with some overseas forces with bad intentions!"


    "Nan''an, although you and I are the real monarchs now, we still have the chaos of China."


    Shenkong took a deep breath, "Japan, the Soviet Union, as well as the west, Nanyang and other countries are all eyeing."


    "Recently, a lot of overseas strong people have been pouring into China. When I was in Zhongyue, I noticed two overseas people who were no less powerful than zhenlijing wudaozhenjun."


    "Although I haven''t done it before, it''s unnecessary for me to say more if such a strong man can enter China and spy on me for other purposes."


    Yan an smell speech, his face also gradually become dignified.


    "It''s just a bunch of dogs and cats. You should know where they are, right?" Nan''an showed a faint smile, "just in time, I will accompany you to go out of the mountain this time."


    Shen Kong showed a smile, "just have this meaning!"


    Nan''an stepped forward and said, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t be careless. Go to beianling and xitamo again..." Can empty did not finish saying, was interrupted by Yan an.


    "No need!"


    Yan an said faintly: "those two have been in seclusion for too many years. They are older than you and me. It''s too troublesome to invite them in person!"


    "It''s just two overseas people. Kill them!"


    Yan an''s eyebrows, there is a touch of pride.


    ¡­¡­


    In No.1 villa, Chen Yi is practicing.


    Outside the door, there was a knock.


    Chen Yi is slightly stunned. He immediately disperses the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array and opens the door to look at Chen Weiguo.


    "Back?" Chen Weiguo raises his eyebrows. His eyes stare at Chen Yi as if he wants to see something.


    "I''ve been back a long time." Chen Yi smiles faintly. When she came back, there was no one at home.


    Although Zhenjiang came to many families, he didn''t worry about Yan Zhi.


    Chen Weiguo nodded gently, "just come back."


    "By the way, Jiajia wants to apply for driving school. Would you like to join us?"


    Chen Yi was slightly stunned. He pondered, "OK!"


    Chen Weiguo said nothing and left directly.Chen Yi looks at Chen Weiguo''s back with a faint smile.


    He knew what Chen Weiguo thought again. The practice of the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting before really exposed him to the vision of some people.


    Fortunately, yunmo ice destroyed the hard disk under monitoring. Otherwise, the pictures of the time would be spread from the major families, and his identity would be exposed.


    There were many rumors in Jiangnan before. Now Chen Weiguo has resumed his martial arts cultivation. It''s not too much to hear some rumors.


    Chen Yi goes back to her room to practice.


    The next morning, Chen Xinjia knocked on the door in a hurry.


    "Brother, report your name quickly. Are you up?"


    Chen Yi slowly opened his eyes from the practice, got up and opened the door, "I know!"


    Then he went out of the room. In the living room on the first floor, Li Wenyun had already prepared the meal.


    Chen Xinjia was full of excitement.


    She also wants to have a car of her own and drive out to see how powerful it can be.


    Although, her parents may not buy it for her, but with a driver''s license, sooner or later there will be one that can be opened.


    "I''ve given the money to Jiajia. If I have something to do with your father, I won''t go with you!" Li Wenyun said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi nods gently. Soon, he goes out with Chen Xinjia and takes a taxi.


    On the bus, a short message came from Chen Yi''s mobile phone.


    It''s yunmobing''s. Chen Yi can''t help smiling when she sees the message.


    His parents are very busy recently. It seems that they are preparing for the next trip to the north. Li Wenyun has resigned.


    With his father''s martial arts accomplishments and his mother''s more than ten years of working experience in Chen''s group, he doesn''t worry about what will happen.


    In addition, with Yan Zhi on the side, there should be no big problems.


    Soon, the car arrives at the gate of a driving school. Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia get off the car and walk together.


    As soon as he got out of the car, someone waved to Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Yi looks up and sees Qi Yufei standing in front of the driving school in his casual clothes and ponytail.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Two people walked past, Qi Yufei also showed sweet smile.


    Chen Yi nodded gently. Beside the driving school, there were many people waiting to sign up.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there were more and more people.


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei talk in a low voice. Occasionally, Qi Yufei takes a peek at Chen Yi.


    While waiting, suddenly, someone came to Qi Yufei.


    A gentle looking boy appeared next to the three, "are you also here to sign up?"

 Chapter 121

    Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia are slightly stunned. They both take a look at the boy and then talk to themselves.


    They often meet the opposite sex and seem to be used to it.


    The boy took a look at Qi Yufei and her two girls, but they didn''t care. He said with a smile, "my name is Luo Jian, and I''m here to sign up for the driving school."


    "Just in time, I know the leader of the driving school. I can take you to sign up directly. I don''t need to wait here!"


    These words make Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei stop. They take a look at the boy.


    "No!" Chen Xinjia waved her hand.


    She took Qi Yufei to one side and wanted to keep a distance from the boy.


    Luo Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled. He seemed a little unhappy, but soon he returned to his original position with a sneer.


    There are several boys who are about the same age. They all graduated from high school, but they are not Yujiang high school.


    After all, the whole Zhenjiang City, high school is not a Yujiang high school.


    "Luo Jian, is that ok?"


    "Don''t you mean it''s easy? Tut Tut, it seems that you are not charming enough! "


    "Hahaha, but that girl is really beautiful. The flowers of our school are not as beautiful as her!"


    Several boys are talking in a low voice, whispering, and their eyes fall on Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia from time to time.


    Luo Yan is a smile, "urgent what? The beauty with difficulty is interesting


    "It''s boring to come and go at once!"


    He looked at Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia, as if some of them had enough breasts.


    Chen Yi stood still in the same place. Naturally, he didn''t care about the words of several people.


    With Qi Yufei''s appearance, it is inevitable that he will encounter trouble.


    Every age is like this. Those who sit on beauty often have other people''s covet and trouble. The so-called beauty is just like this.


    About half an hour later, the gate of the driving school opened slowly in the lazy pace of an old man.


    "The registration office is over there!" The old man pointed to the registration office in the distance and said faintly.


    A large group of people went to the registration office. After filling in some information, Chen Yi and Chen Yi were assigned to a coach named Yang.


    I don''t need to practice the car on the first day, just some notices and precautions.


    One or two hours later, Chen Yi and his three friends came out of the driving school.


    "Chen Yi, shall we have something to eat?"


    Seeing that Chen Yi seems to be taking a taxi home, Qi Yufei suddenly makes a sound.


    This sentence, even Chen Xinjia can not help but a little stunned.


    She took a look at Qi Yufei, as if thinking.


    "Brother, let''s go. Yufei wants to invite her to dinner, but we can''t spare her!" Before Chen Yi could make a sound, Chen Xinjia grabbed Chen Yi and said with a smile.


    Chen Yi smiles and shakes his head. In a moment, the three of them are going to take a taxi.


    At this time, a black BMW appeared in front of the three people.


    Luo Jian came down from the co pilot with a gentlemanly demeanor. He looked at Qi Yufei and said, "where are you going? I''ll let my driver see you off


    He said with a smile: "after all, we are all trainees under Yang Jiao''s training. We are also members of a group, and we will learn from each other in the future."


    "No!" Chen Xinjia has no good airway.


    She doesn''t understand why Luo Jian has no skin and no face. Can''t Luo Jian understand what she and Qi Yufei mean?


    In the past, those who chatted up with each other left after asking for no interest. Where is Luo Jian like this.


    Luo Jian didn''t care either. He watched Chen Yi take a taxi and walk to the city. After getting on the bus, he said faintly, "follow them."


    "Yes, young master!"


    In the urban area, a hotpot shop named Zhenjiang riverside, three people slowly came out of the car.


    "Brother, listen to Yufei, this hotpot is delicious."


    "Tut Tut, I really borrowed your blessing!"


    One side of Chen Xinjia slightly joked that this sentence made Qi Yufei''s face turn red.


    "Jiajia, what are you talking about?" Qi Yufei whispered.


    "It''s nothing. Alas, the world is declining. I''ve known you for three years, but you haven''t invited me to dinner. How many times have you met my brother?" Chen Xinjia made a helpless expression, "some people, I regard her as my best friend, good friend, she even schemed against my family?"


    "You''re going to die!" At this moment, Qi Yufei directly made a big red face.


    Even though she didn''t dare to look at Chen Yi, she felt more like a deer in her heart.


    Chen Xinjia, however, giggles happily. She takes a look at Chen Yi, only to find that Chen Yi''s face is calm. She doesn''t seem to hear the same.


    Chen Xinjia has a cunning look in her eyes. Although she knows that Chen Yi and Yun mobing are already girlfriends, she can also see Qi Yufei''s careful thinking.


    Besides, yunmobing is very kind to her, but she''s a little older. How can she have her best friend to suit Chen Yi.With a little care, Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi went directly to the hot pot shop.


    Soon, Luo Jian also appeared at the door of the hot pot shop. He looked at the hot pot shop and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a coincidence


    He went to the hot pot shop and saw Chen Xinjia.


    "What a coincidence?" Luo Jian looks at the three with some surprise, which makes Chen Xinjia completely unhappy.


    "I said you, why are you still haunted?" Chen Xinjia stood up, a little angry.


    Luo Jian pretended to be stunned and laughed, "it seems that I''m interrupting!"


    Then he waved to the distance.


    The manager of the hot pot shop rushed over and said, "Luo Shao, why are you here?"


    Luo Jian said with a smile: "just registered for driving school, want to eat something at noon, these three are my friends, please take care of them!"


    "I won''t disturb you three!"


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei are both slightly stunned. They look at Luo Jian who is leaving. Chen Xinjia hesitates and says, "this shop is owned by his family?"


    "Yes, Luo Shao often comes to the store to eat. Some of Luo Shao''s friends, I''m sure I take good care of them!"


    Now Chen Xinjia is a little embarrassed, thinking that he misunderstood Luo Jian.


    They ordered some dishes, but Luo Jian never showed up again. The manager even gave away a lot of things.


    Chen Yi chuckles. Before he was in a taxi, he noticed that Luo Jian''s car was always behind him.


    However, the little guy has some means.


    After a simple meal, Chen Yi and her three parted ways at the door of the store.


    In No. 1 villa of Guanjiang villa, Chen Yi begins to meditate in the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array.


    Chen Xinjia, on the other hand, was bored watching TV dramas. After finishing high school, she was completely relieved.


    In the evening, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun did not come back.


    Instead, Yan Zhi sent a short message. There was no change.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open. Chen Xinjia covered her stomach and said pitifully, "brother, my parents said that I won''t come back tonight!"


    "I''m hungry!"


    "Well, I''ll take you out to eat." Chen Yi smiles.


    "Call Yufei together. Her parents are not at home. She is bored by herself." Chen Xinjia was busy.


    Chen Yi stares at Chen Xinjia, who feels guilty.


    "All right!" Chen Yi finally nodded faintly.

 Chapter 122

    "Jiajia, Chen Yi!"


    At the appointed restaurant, Qi Yufei, dressed in well-dressed clothes, waved cheerfully.


    This is a simple western restaurant, not to mention how expensive, but the taste is still good.


    During the meal, Chen Yi is still calm, listening to Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei talking about all kinds of interesting things.


    After dinner, Chen Xinjia grabs Chen Yi''s arm.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia played a long tone and said in a low voice.


    Chen Yi glances at Chen Xinjia faintly, "what? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Xinjia said with a smile: "my parents are not at home after all. We have a holiday again. How about going out tonight?"


    "Where to?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    Chen Xinjia suddenly looks excited and pulls Chen Yi to a taxi.


    "Master, go to Jianglong bar!" On the bus, Chen Xinjia was full of excitement.


    For her, the bar is almost a forbidden area, but also full of curiosity and yearning.


    Qi Yufei didn''t expect that Chen Xinjia was going to the bar. He immediately whispered, "Jiajia, go to that place, OK?"


    "What''s the matter? We''ve all grown up. It''s not easy to have a chance, but we don''t go often!" Chen Xinjia said with a smile, "besides, my brother is with us, right, brother?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Chen Xinjia and shakes her head slightly.


    Jianglong bar is on the edge of Cangjiang river. When you go out, the river breeze blows by.


    This is one of the most prosperous bars in Zhenjiang city. In front of the bar, there are often luxury cars. There are also some young men and women who are full of vigor but have a kind of wildness.


    In the bar, the low music came faintly. Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia came down, but they didn''t get used to it at first.


    After all, both of them are good girls. It''s the first time for them to come to a place like a bar.


    Three people into the bar, soon, a figure enchanting woman will notice three people.


    Seeing Qi Yufei''s appearance, the woman''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Three, are you going to play?"


    Inexperienced Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei did not know what to do, so the woman came and said with a smile.


    "Yes Chen Xinjia hesitated and nodded.


    The light in the bar is dim, and many women''s clothes are very popular. There are also many people who make a lot of noise in the music, push cups to change cups, and get drunk.


    "Do you have a free table or a card table? We have..." The woman gave a brief introduction.


    In this period, the bar itself is very popular. For the bar, the high-quality beauty like Qi Yufei almost sets off the atmosphere.


    Although Chen Yi''s three people don''t seem to spend much money, they should just be students, but the woman still warmly entertains them.


    "The best No.1 card counter is on the second floor, with a minimum consumption of at least 30000!"


    "My name is Liu Rao. Is it the first time for you? How about I arrange a break up table for the three of you? " The woman asked with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia hesitates to take a look at Chen Yi, and so does Qi Yufei. They obviously don''t know what to do.


    "Card number one!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Liu Rao instinctive voice, suddenly, she Leng for a while, "Mr. said it is No. 1 card station?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded faintly.


    Liu Rao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Yi was young, and her tone was so heroic.


    "Well, I''ll make arrangements for the three of you." Liu Rao''s smile suddenly became more charming.


    She personally took the three people to the second floor. From the second floor, you can see the whole bar, with countless men and women swaying.


    Chen Yi took a look at the wine list. He ordered a top-level fruit plate, and then said, "two bottles of Lafite are enough. If you want the wine from famous overseas brands, the wine list should not be pure."


    Liu Rao was surprised when she heard that Chen Yi knew red wine.


    "Sir, if it''s from a famous overseas village, it''s expensive. A bottle costs sixty-six thousand!"


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded lightly.


    On one side, Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei are all speechless. They drink 661 bottles. Is it wine or money?


    "Brother, some of them are too expensive!" Chen Xinjia whispered.


    "No harm, just wine!" Chen Yi smiles faintly.


    When the wine came up, Chen Yi tasted it quietly. Although the taste was worse, it was not as pure as what he had drunk overseas. It should be the lack of years.


    He gave Chen Xinjia some advice on how to taste red wine. As for Qi Yufei, he seemed to drink occasionally and knew how to taste wine.


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei gradually let go of music, noise and light alcohol.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm in the chaos.


    It''s the first time for him to come to this kind of place, but he doesn''t have much interest. He just accompanies Chen Xinjia.The world is addicted to money and power, but after all, it is less boring.


    This is also the so-called ordinary people''s right to seek money and noble people''s sincerity People''s desire will vary with their height, but it will not stop.


    It''s Chen Yi. He''s the same, but he''s after the path of ascension and immortality.


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei don''t know when to leave. Chen Yi quietly puts down her glass and takes a look at the time.


    All of a sudden, his brow moved, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "It''s a lot of trouble!" Chen Yi slowly gets up and walks out of the card counter, but he doesn''t care.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has never been afraid of trouble.


    The so-called trouble, for him, is more like a dry and long years of condiment.


    On the second floor of the bar, at the exit of the bathroom, four or five young people in their twenties are surrounded by Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei.


    "Beauty, would you like to join us?"


    "Shyness what? They''re all out to have fun


    One of them had short hair, a luxury, and the young man with hundreds of thousands of watches seemed to be a little drunk, so he put his hand on Qi Yufei''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xinjia slapped the young man''s hand and said, "get out of the way now!"


    The young man''s face was heavy. He snorted coldly, "do you know who I am? In Jianglong bar, the woman I like, no one can escape! "


    With that, he reached for Qi Yufei''s shoulder.


    A few people on one side also immediately started to catch Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei.


    At this moment, a hand appeared on one of the youth''s shoulders.


    Immediately, I saw the man cry out in pain, directly thrown out, hit the side of the wall.


    Several young people suddenly turn around and look at Chen Yi. The young man with the famous watch is furious.


    "Where''s the little bunny? Do it to my people? "


    But Chen Yi didn''t look at the young man. His eyes fell on Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei. "It''s time to go back!"


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei are overjoyed. Chen Xinjia pulls Qi Yufei and runs directly behind Chen Yi.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia was overjoyed.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the young man, so she turned to take the two girls back.


    The young man had been wandering here for a long time, and he was even more furious when he saw Chen Yi''s attitude.


    "Go back? Little bunnies, have I let you go? "


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Not yet!"

 Chapter 123

    In Jianglong bar, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia wake up slightly drunk.


    Watching the four young people rush in, Qi Yufei screams with fright all his life.


    Chen Yi, however, is indifferent. He comes out with one hand.


    I saw him holding a person''s hand cleanly, palm slightly twist, then listen to a scream, directly break the person''s arm.


    Later, the other three did the same.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four young men who came in a fierce manner knelt on the ground in pain and wail.


    It was the young man with the famous watch who was the first to take a fright.


    Chen Yi looked at the young man and took a step forward.


    "Those who dare to hit me, wait for me!"


    The young man''s face was a little pale, and his color was fierce. He was not stupid either. Chen Yi was so fierce that he was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Immediately, he turned and fled to the bar, bumping into many people in the process.


    Chen Yi takes back his eyes. He turns and looks at Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia, who are stunned.


    "Now, you can go back!"


    His face was calm, and the four youths at his feet were still holding their broken arms and wailing.


    Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia react. Then, the three go back to the card seat, take their things away, and walk out of the card seat to the first floor.


    Passing the twisting crowd, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia follow Chen Yi honestly.


    "Brother, if you beat them, nothing will happen?" Chen Xinjia whispered.


    "No!" Chen Yi made a light response.


    Just as they were about to walk out of Jianglong bar, several security guards were looking down at the bar from Chen Yi''s card seat, looking for something.


    When they saw Chen Yi, they took the walkie talkie and yelled, "that''s them. Stop them!"


    The security guard at the door of the bar heard the voice from the walkie talkie and his face changed slightly. Immediately, two security guards directly stopped Chen Yi and others.


    "Please wait a moment, ladies and gentlemen!"


    One of the security guards said in a voice: "you beat someone in the bar, you can''t just leave!"


    Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei had a bad feeling. When they heard the security guard''s words, they suddenly became nervous.


    Chen Yi looked at the two security guards faintly, "if I insist on leaving?"


    The two guards'' faces changed slightly, and one of them said coldly, "boy, I don''t know who you are!"


    "But as long as you dare to break through, I promise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    With that, he seemed to hear something in his headphones, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Our boss asked you to come over!"


    Chen Yi looks at the security guard with a smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    He said with a faint smile: "well, I''d like to see what kind of consequences I can''t afford!"


    Behind him, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia are pale.


    They don''t know the background of Jianglong bar, but as one of Zhenjiang''s top bars, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei and says, "don''t you want to play? It''s more interesting than a bar, isn''t it? "


    The two women are stunned, then look at each other, don''t know how to return to Chen Yi.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s bold words, the security guard sneered.


    I''m afraid I don''t know the background of Jianglong bar.


    After a while, he saw if these children would be scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of the bar, this floor, is almost closed to the public.


    In this bar, a middle-aged man knocked his legs, smoked a cigar and puffed.


    Beside him, Liu Rao, who had served Chen Yi before, stood respectfully.


    "Few days, just a few children, do you need so much anger?"


    The middle-aged man smiles. He glances at Liu Rao, "Xiao Rao, what''s their background?"


    Liu Rao said in a hurry, "brother Zhong, I don''t know the background, but I spent more than 100000 yuan this time, so my family is either rich or expensive."


    The young man who had fled before was now full of gloom.


    "More than one hundred thousand is money, which time did I spend more than one hundred thousand?" His face was a little twisted. "If it wasn''t for Zhenjiang and Jinling, I would be crushed to death by these boys!"


    Zhang Zhongwen couldn''t help laughing, "of course, don''t worry, this time we will give Tian Shao satisfaction!"


    Just as they were talking, a security guard opened the door and came in with Chen Yi.


    Zhang Zhong takes a look at Chen Yi. He feels that Chen Yi is familiar with her, but for a moment, he doesn''t remember.


    Judging from their faces, Chen Yi and her three are just young children.


    He has been in Zhenjiang for many years, and he has friends in all walks of life. Who mentions that Zhang Zhonglai wants to sell some face? How can he care about three children?Immediately, Zhang Zhong clapped his hands. He heard a crash outside the door and rushed in twenty people.


    These people are all thugs in Jianglong bar. Some are still carrying baseball bats and knives.


    Where did Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia see such a posture? Immediately, the blood on their faces fell back.


    After seeing the two girls'' confusion, Tian Shao couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "Yes, who dares to hurt me? Boy, I can''t go too far today! "


    "You hurt my four brothers. I''ll break your arms and leave the girl behind. It''ll be settled!"


    "Otherwise, none of you three would want to leave!"


    Zhang Zhong also took a deep puff on his cigar and spewed out a large cloud of smoke, "boy, do you hear me?"


    Qi Yufei trembles and leans to Chen Yi''s side.


    "Brother, it''s not fun at all!" Chen Xinjia is also a little scared. After all, she is only an 18-year-old girl. When did she see such a scene.


    Chen Yi was still calm. He looked at Zhang Zhong and the young man and said, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Zhang Zhong and the young man''s face are a little heavy. Under such circumstances, how dare Chen Yi be so arrogant?


    But soon, Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to break your own arm. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Zhong and Yun Shao were stunned.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, are you stupid? Give us a chance? " Yunshao seems to have heard a big joke.


    "Boy, are you blind? Can''t see the situation clearly? "


    "Don''t think you are a practitioner, and dare to be so rampant!"


    Zhang Zhong also sneered, "I haven''t seen such a arrogant child for a long time!"


    "I''d like to see how you give me a chance!"


    As he said this, he made a look in his eyes, and the 20 or so people holding the instruments rushed to Chen Yi.


    But Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s not enough to break an arm."


    With that, he suddenly turned around, reflecting the figure of a group of thugs in his unshakable eyes


    Like a mayfly!

 Chapter 124

    In the face of the crowd, Chen Yi steps gently, not in a hurry.


    The light of the sword is intertwined with the shadow of the stick.


    Chen Yi''s hand was sharp, and each hand was just on the chest of these thugs.


    Bang Bang


    More than 20 people come and go quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the knife sticks were scattered on the ground, and many thugs were rolling on the ground.


    This scene made Qi Yufei almost look silly.


    Chen Xinjia was also stunned. She had seen Chen Yi hit people several times before, but this time it was different. She was opposite with a weapon.


    Even so, those people fell to the ground like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Zhang Zhong, Tian Shao and Liu Rao are stunned.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Zhang Zhong''s face is blue and purple. More than 20 people can''t beat a child?


    Is it difficult to Suddenly, Zhang Zhong thought of something and his face changed slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Zhong suddenly stood up and asked solemnly.


    Chen Yi turns around leisurely. He looks at Zhang Zhong and doesn''t respond. Instead, he steps to Zhang Zhong.


    However, Zhang Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and Tian Shao quickly got up and stepped back.


    "Brother Zhong, where are the others under your hand?" He said rather flustered.


    Zhang Zhong took a breath, he suddenly patted the table, "boy, no matter who you are, even if you are a disciple of a big family, you can listen to me!"


    "This is Jianglong bar. Is it Xuanye''s chassis?"


    "Tian Shao is a member of the cloud family in Jinling. You''d better ask the elders in your family!"


    When Chen Yi heard Zhang Zhong''s words, he stepped slightly.


    Zhang Zhong was suddenly relieved, and his back was sweating.


    No matter who Chen Yi is, if he is beaten tonight, he won''t have to hang out in Zhenjiang. He can''t afford to lose his face even in his forties.


    "Yes, yunmoxuan is my brother. If you dare, I can''t let you out of Zhenjiang!" Cloud square sky also not from loud voice way.


    When Zhang Zhong saw that Chen Yi was silent, he thought that Chen Yi was afraid. He sneered and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want, boy


    "What if you can? Can the two girls behind you fight? "


    "Your family? Their family? If you are wise, please apologize to Tian Shao, and it will be over! "


    "If you have to tear your skin, it''s not good for everyone!"


    There was a strong threat in his words.


    Chen Yi looked at Zhang Zhong and Yun Fangtian and said, "is that right?"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed yunmoxuan''s phone in front of Zhang Zhong and Yun Fangtian, and opened hands-free.


    A few phone calls, suddenly, a slightly dignified voice sounded.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    With five words, Zhang Zhong and Yun Fangtian''s face changed.


    How could they not recognize whose voice it was.


    Sister, brother-in-law?!


    Zhang Zhong, Yun Fangtian''s face, is shocked.


    Chen Yi, however, threw his cell phone at Zhang Zhong directly and said, "speak for yourself!"


    Zhang Zhong is almost in a hurry to take over the mobile phone, the side of the cloud is even more silly.


    "You, are you Chen Yi?"


    "Chen Yi of the Chen family?"


    Yun Fangtian looks at Chen Yi and his face turns pale.


    Yunmoxuan has always been rebellious in the cloud family. In the cloud family, he only called one person his elder sister.


    Other slightly older brothers and sisters, yunmoxuan, all address by first name.


    Yun Moxuan calls the young man in front of him his brother-in-law. This man is Chen Yi, who is all talking about in the cloud family? Yunmobing''s high profile announced boyfriend?!


    Think of here, cloud square sky''s face completely did not have blood color.


    How can he not be clear about the status of Yun Mo Bing in the cloud family?


    He''s just a collateral of the cloud family, let alone cloud ink ice, even cloud ink Xuan he can''t stir up.


    The most important thing is, if yunmobing knows about it, by yunmobing''s means, let alone him, even his parents will be implicated.


    He still remembers that a few years ago, because a collateral member scolded Yun mobing at the annual meeting of the family. The next year, the collateral member''s family was broken and no one had the handle of Yun mobing, but everyone knew it.


    Young, in the cloud home to occupy such an important position and resources, it can be seen that the cloud ink ice is not easy to provoke.


    "It''s over!"


    Yun Fangtian almost sat on the ground. He knew that this time, he was completely kicked to the iron plate.


    One side of Zhang Zhong picked up the phone, the color of his face is also gradually receding.


    Soon, Zhang Zhong took Chen Yi''s mobile phone to Chen Yi with trembling hands.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen!"


    "I have no eyes, I don''t know what''s right or what''s wrong!""I''ll do it according to Xuanye''s orders, and ask Mr. Chen to release me in large quantities!"


    After Zhang Zhong handed over his mobile phone to Chen Yi, a middle-aged man in his forties knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has never looked at Zhang Zhong, and there is no pity in his eyes.


    It''s him tonight, just now!


    If it wasn''t for him, just an ordinary person?


    It''s self-evident how miserable this is.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve ordered him to go down. Li long will come to deal with it in a moment!" Cloud Mo Xuan at the other end of the phone, angrily scolded: "this group of people are too ungrateful, Lao Tzu also specially ordered before."


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "what about Jinling?"


    Yun Mo Xuan slightly stagnated, "it''s OK, it''s smooth, but my brother-in-law, my sister..."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "she''s not in a good situation recently. It seems that the Mu family is putting pressure on her. My grandfather and parents are asking my elder sister to make a statement. My elder sister hasn''t come home these days and lives directly in the company."


    Chen Yi smelled the speech and said faintly, "if there is any trouble, she will tell me!"


    Chen Yi immediately hung up the phone.


    He turned and looked at Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei.


    At the moment, the two women are dumbfounded, Qi Yufei is a little pale.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He takes Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei out of the room and walks outside the Jianglong bar.


    Along the way, Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei did not speak.


    After sending Qi Yufei home, they went back to No. 1 villa.


    On returning home, Chen Xinjia said, "Yufei is lovelorn!"


    Chen Yi glances at Chen Xinjia. "I''m a little kid. I''m not suitable for her!"


    "What''s wrong? Yufei is young and beautiful. Although sister mobing is good, she''s older, and it''s hard to get into the cloud family!" Chen Xinjia muttered, "forget it, I''m not involved."


    Chen Yi smiles. She doesn''t want to explain anything, so she goes upstairs to practice.


    When he came to the stairs, suddenly, Chen Xinjia said: "brother, otherwise you take both of them!"


    When Chen Yi''s feet stagnated, he looked back at Chen Xinjia, only to find that Chen Xinjia said with a smile, "don''t you boys like this?"


    "What''s more, I''ll probably call my parents about tonight." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Chen Xinjia''s face suddenly changed, she repeatedly begged for mercy: "brother, pro brother!"


    "I''m wrong. If you tell your parents, they won''t skin me!"


    "No more, no more!"


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He goes back to his room and returns to the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array. However, he does not practice immediately, but looks out of the window at Cangjiang.


    "Cloud ink ice trouble?"


    There was a subtle light in his plain eyes.

 Chapter 125

    In the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, Chen Yi constantly runs the tunyuan formula.


    Chen Yi''s cultivation is also improving with the operation of the cultivation method, and the building of the spiritual platform in his body is growing at the slightest rate.


    According to this entry, it will take at least one year to raise the building base platform to four inches.


    After a night of practice, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open.


    "It looks like I''m going out!"


    Chen Yi whispers that there are still some miraculous medicines in Longchi mountain, but it''s too wasteful to swallow them directly.


    If it''s made into a pill, it''s like getting twice the result with half the effort.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has gone through the whole world, and there are still some immature elixirs he has not picked.


    If they have not been found by others, there are several effective drugs that should have matured.


    In Chen Yi''s thinking, the door is knocked heavily.


    "Brother, I''m going to the driving school!"


    Chen Yi opens the door and then goes to the driving school with Chen Xinjia.


    At the gate of the driving school, Qi Yufei''s eyes seem to be red and swollen. Seeing Qi Yufei''s appearance, Chen Xinjia can''t help feeling distressed.


    She stares at Chen Yi and runs to one side to comfort Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei is in a low mood. She checked some news about yunmobing on the Internet last night.


    The chairman of yunmo group, a famous person in Jiangnan, and his appearance and temperament make Qi Yufei feel a little desperate.


    From small to large, Qi Yufei is extremely confident in her appearance, and even more, she does not know how many pursuers she has.


    Qi Yufei is also an ordinary person, how can he not have a trace of pride.


    But when she saw the picture of Yun Mo Bing, she found that her maturity and self-confidence were totally different from her.


    Compared with yunmobing, she is more like a child.


    What''s more, behind yunmo ice, there is yunmo group with assets of more than 10 billion.


    Her parents still owe Chen Yi seven million yuan.


    This gap, she is difficult to cross, even if she wants to fight, but what and cloud ink ice fight?


    The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, Chen Yi has never treated her differently. Maybe, it''s just Chen Xinjia''s affection.


    She stayed up all night last night.


    When Chen Yi sees Qi Yufei, his eyes are still.


    He naturally sees Qi Yufei''s mind. Last night at Jianglong bar, he called yunmoxuan on purpose to wake Qi Yufei up so as not to sink deeper and deeper.


    After all, Qi Yufei is Chen Xinjia''s friend. Although he is good-looking and good at both character and learning, compared with him, he is a man on two roads after all.


    Driving in school, the coach let the other students go back in two or three hours.


    Subject one, after all, is theoretical knowledge, not difficult.


    After arranging the following courses and time, they went back to their own places.


    Qi Yufei also became a little silent, deliberately keeping a certain distance from Chen Yi.


    Maybe she doesn''t know how to face Chen Yi. Luo Jian seems to see that Qi Yufei is not in a good mood.


    Occasionally, he would come to chat with all the students, and almost got into a fight.


    After all, people who are gentle, young and well paid are usually more popular.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, is an outsider except for a few words with Chen Xinjia, which is in sharp contrast to Luo Jian.


    Back in the villa, Chen Yi continued to practice.


    The next period of time, again and again.


    Wait until the subject a test after the test, began to practice the real car.


    Driving school, a little nervous students on the car, learning, driving school coach is also quite impatient, occasionally even reprimand a few words.


    Only when he came to luojian, the coach was very happy and had a very different attitude.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s practice." The coach stood by the car and waved to a group of students.


    Chen Yi is about to turn around and leave, but Chen Xinjia is dissatisfied.


    "Brother, they can all get on the car and practice twice. It''s not easy for them to come to us. As soon as we practice for the second time, it''s over?" She whispered.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "if you want to practice, I''ll buy a car for you to practice in Guanjiang park."


    When Chen Xinjia heard this sentence, she said in a low voice: "brother, it''s not this thing. I feel that the coach is aiming at us!"


    Chen Yi Yu Guang glances at Luo Jian, who is smiling beside the coach. He doesn''t care.


    It''s just a small skill that doesn''t deserve to be noticed, and he''s lazy to pay attention to it.


    For the next three or five days, when it was Chen Yi''s turn, the coach announced the end directly.


    Let alone Chen Xinjia, even Qi Yufei is aware of it.


    "Brother, I''ll ask the coach!"


    Chen Xinjia directly angrily went to the coach to ask, however, the coach is just a few words to the time to prevaricate Chen Xinjia, even if Chen Xinjia angry also helpless.When Chen Xinjia came back, he looked sad.


    Next to the coach, a friend beside Luo Jian held his arm and said with a smile: "I said, they can''t guess, is it you who made the ghost?"


    Luo Jian said with a smile, "what if I know?"


    He looked at three people''s back, quite confident way: "I Luo Jian''s favorite girl, has not been unable to get the time."


    The next day, while Chen Xinjia was staring at the time, Luo Jian came over with a gentle smile.


    "It seems to me that you have only practiced once recently. I went to the coach and said that you can continue to practice for the second time in a moment."


    "After all, it''s not fair for you to go on like this all the time!"


    Hearing Luo Jian''s words, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia were stunned, and suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    "Luo Jian, it''s not your fault, is it?" Chen Xinjia frowned.


    Luo Jian said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with you. What can I do?"


    Chen Xinjia frowned and looked at Luo Jian''s back.


    "Brother, this guy doesn''t look like a good man!"


    "I have to remind Yufei!"


    Then she went to talk to Qi Yufei.


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, but also silent, just light out of the mobile phone, sent a short message out.


    In the next few days, Luo Jian appeared more and more frequently around Chen Yi and others with his endless small means.


    "Chen Yi, it''s your turn to practice driving!" Luo Jian steps down from the coach car and laughs at Chen Yi.


    "No need!" Chen Yi said faintly, "let''s call it a day."


    Luo Jian is slightly stunned. Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei, who are on one side, are also stagnant. They look at Chen Yi in a puzzled way.


    At this time, I saw driving school, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came over.


    He saw the coach in the coach''s car and kicked his foot on the door.


    "School, principal!"


    The coach''s face suddenly flustered. He quickly stepped down from the car and said, "what brings you here?"


    "Coach Li, you don''t have to come from tomorrow!" The slightly bloated principal said coldly.


    "What?" Coach Li''s face changed.


    He was full of panic and said, "headmaster, what did I do wrong? I can change it. What are you doing? "


    "What did you do wrong?" The headmaster''s face was gloomy. "After leaving, you can ask yourself."


    Many of the students around saw this scene and could not help murmuring.


    Even the students who were scolded before even felt relieved.


    Luo Jian''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, the headmaster''s eyes swept around, and after seeing Chen Yi, he ran all the way.


    A little fat face, but now a full face of smile, the upper half of the body forward, full of flattery smile, said: "Chen Shao, you see, is this OK?"


    On one side, Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei were all stunned.


    Luo Jian''s face suddenly changes and he looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    The other students were even dumbfounded.


    Chen Yi is a light look at this fat middle-aged, but also ignored.


    "Jiajia, it''s time to go home!"

 Chapter 126

    Chen Shao?!


    Who would have thought that Chen Yi, who has been silent all the time, should have come so far?


    Coach Li was fired. What the hell did he do?


    Even the headmaster of the driving school has to bow down to Chen Yi?


    Luo Jian''s face turns gloomy. Chen Yi''s ability is unexpected.


    Coach Li now finally understands who he has offended.


    But for Chen Yi, these are all suggestions from Luo Jian.


    Besides, isn''t Luo Jian saying that his father and the principal are good friends?


    "Luo Jian!"


    Li Jiaolian came in a hurry. He was pale.


    Luo Jian recovered and coughed, "Uncle Zhang, I think coach Li has been teaching very well in this period of time."


    Zhang Bo was stunned, and he turned to Luo Jian.


    He knows Luo Jian, and his father does have a little friendship with him.


    But compared with Chen Yi, there is a big gap. Last night, both calls were made because of Chen Yi, and the origin was amazing.


    One calls Chen Yi Chen Dong and the other Chen Shao.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m not so familiar with you!"


    "So you have a good relationship with coach Li?"


    Zhang Bo''s eyes turn. He is a mature man. He naturally knows how to stand in line.


    Luo Jian''s eyes changed, he took a deep breath, "headmaster Zhang, my father specially recommended me to study in your driving school. What do you mean?"


    But Zhang Bo sneered, "what do you mean? Boy, in that case, you can go to finance with him. He will settle his salary and you will refund the tuition fee! "


    Zhang Bo''s attitude is more unexpected to Luo Jian.


    The students on one side were in an uproar. Many people looked at Chen Yi, which was even more incredible.


    "You..." Luo Jian was even more impatient. He turned to Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, is this what you''re doing?"


    "What do you mean? Have I offended you? "


    "Yufei, how can you have such a friend beside you? What a prestige


    Qi Yufei''s eyes also change slightly. She looks at Chen Yi and feels that Chen Yi is a bit overbearing.


    Chen Xinjia frowned, "Luo Jian, how dare you say that about my brother?"


    "My brother''s prestige is not big, what does it have to do with you?"


    She looks resentful. She doesn''t comment on things, but Chen Yi is her brother.


    Besides, she had long felt that Luo Jian was not a good person and was plotting against Qi Yufei.


    Coach Li''s unfairness to them may be related to Luo Jian.


    "Good! Good Luo Jian stares at Chen Yi with an angry look on his face. "Let''s see if you really have such great ability!"


    Said, Luo Jian with a mobile phone, a face of anger to leave.


    Chen Yi is still calm. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Luo Jian once.


    "What is it?" Chen Xinjia spit, she took Qi Yufei, "Yufei, you see, I said he is not a good man, right?"


    Qi Yufei slightly embarrassed smile, "sorry, give you trouble."


    Her eyes fell on Chen Yi, and there was another complication in her heart.


    This is Does Chen Yi care about her? Otherwise, how can they use their own contacts to fire coach Li.


    But he has a girlfriend!


    Qi Yufei was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    Chen Xinjia looks at Qi Yufei and looks at Chen Yi who is as light as water.


    "Go away, don''t think about it!" Chen Xinjia muttered. She could see that Chen Yi had no other thoughts.


    Up to the gate of the driving school, Chen Yi and Qi Yufei are still waiting for a taxi.


    At this time, the three cars stopped directly in front of the three people.


    A group of young people about the same age as Luo Jian came down with a bad look and surrounded Chen Yi.


    "Again?" Chen Xinjia is not in a hurry this time. Anyway, she is not afraid of Chen Yi.


    In Jianglong bar, more than 20 people holding equipment can''t even hurt Chen Yi''s hair, let alone these people.


    Luo Jian pushed away from the crowd and came out with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, you''re so powerful!"


    "I''ll see in a moment if you can still be so powerful!"


    Luo Jianyi''s eyes are full of anger. He has never suffered so much.


    If he doesn''t, he won''t be Luo Jian.


    "Luo Jian, what are you going to do?" Qi Yufei''s face is also slightly changed.


    "Qi Yufei, Chen Yi has made me so embarrassed. I can''t breathe out, can I?" Luo Jian sneered, "don''t think that if I have some thoughts for you, I have to listen to you!"


    "I like you. I think you are a person. Now that I don''t like you, you are nothing!"


    "Call me!"


    After all, he is young and frivolous. No matter how beautiful Qi Yufei is, can he compare with himself?Words fall, just at this time, a roar of anger.


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Jian suddenly turned back, "who dares to stop me?"


    When Luo Jian saw the middle-aged man walking down from the car, his face suddenly froze.


    I saw a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Luo Jian''s appearance get out of the car in a hurry. He was a little flustered. When he heard Luo Jian''s words, he was even more angry.


    The middle-aged man came over, swung his hand and slapped it on Luo Jian''s face.


    "Laozi, who are you, Laozi?" The middle-aged man yelled angrily. After the slap, he saw the young people who were at a loss and yelled: "a group of kids, don''t you get out of here!"


    These people are Luo Jian''s friends. Naturally, they know who this middle-aged man is.


    Luo Jian''s father, the boss of Zhenjiang Haoyong catering company, Luo Haoyong!


    This group of young people left in a hurry, no longer full of evil spirit.


    Luo Jian covers his face and is blinded by his father''s slap.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    He roared back in anger.


    How can he bear to lose face in front of his friends.


    "Shut up


    Luo Haoyong wants to slap again. If it''s not for his own son, I''m afraid he will kill Luo Jian.


    Later, Luo Haoyong looks up at Chen Yi. The anger on his face disappears completely. Instead, it is endless fear.


    "Chen, Chen Shao!"


    "It''s my son''s fault. I hope Mr. Chen Shao doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t agree with him!"


    "As long as Chen Shao forgives me, I will ask him to apologize to you, and he will never appear in your eyes again!"


    Luo Haoyong''s words, let Luo jianmeng, he completely.


    In Zhenjiang City, he is also a big man in the catering industry. In Zhenjiang City, his father, who has a wide range of contacts, even shows such an expression in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is just as old as him. He just graduated from Yujiang high school.


    Luo Jian never dreamed that such a scene would appear in front of him.


    Chen Yi glances at Luo Haoyong faintly, "did Li long look for you?"


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li found it!"


    "And Mr. Zhang of Yunyi!"


    Luo Haoyong''s face turns pale. An investment company suddenly rises with assets of more than 10 billion. It is the God of wealth of Zhenjiang''s major bosses. Giants from all walks of life are eager to hold the thigh of Yunyi group.


    One is the leader who controls Zhenjiang''s underground world. Let alone two people call him together. Even if one of them runs over a guy with tens of millions of assets, what''s the difference between running over an ant and killing him?


    Luo Haoyong doesn''t know who Chen Yi is, or whether Chen Yi is Chen Dong or Chen Shao. All he knows is that this young man, even a baby in his infancy, just needs to


    Make a little noise!

 Chapter 127

    At the gate of the driving school, Chen Yi never looked at the father and son again. He left with Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei.


    On the bus, Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi without blinking.


    Chen Yi glanced at Chen Xinjia faintly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you Chen Xinjia held her cheeks in her hands and said with a smile, "brother, you are not like before more and more!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved lightly, "why do you say that?"


    Chen Xinjia gets along with Chen Yi day and night. Chen Xinjia sees that Chen Yi''s changes are normal, and Chen Yi has already been prepared.


    Let alone Chen Xinjia, even Chen Weiguo, Li Wenyun is not so.


    However, they did not ask or mention it.


    Chen Xinjia said: "it''s more and more like..."


    Chen Xinjia pondered for a moment and described it as "dandy?"


    "It''s not like that. The tone of voice has become old, and you can hardly see the happiness and anger. The expression on your face is less and less."


    Hearing Chen Xinjia''s words, Chen Yi raised her hand and said in a soft voice, "people change, especially with the passage of time."


    His palm fell on Chen Xinjia''s head, gently rubbing, "maybe one day, you will change."


    Chen Xinjia displeased and pushed Chen Yi''s hand away. "Don''t touch like that. I''m old enough!"


    "Change? Maybe. "


    She''s not a girl who doesn''t know the world. She was bullied by the Chen family. Four years ago, Chen Weiguo''s legs were abandoned and she went to Zhenjiang to be strange and unaccustomed.


    Because of this, she studies hard and hopes to change the status quo by herself.


    At the beginning, in the school playground, facing Liu Yunhao, she was also a little scared, but she still stood in front of Chen Yi and scolded.


    At the birthday party of Chen family, her favorite clothes were torn. She was also angry, but she knew that Chen Xinran and her family couldn''t be provoked, so she had to bear it.


    FeiMeng''s shop, see beautiful clothes, she will like.


    When Chen Yi bought it for her, she was also a little proud and vain.


    "Why, is it not good for me to change like this?" Chen Yi stopped and asked with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia is stunned. She looks into Chen Yi''s eyes.


    In the past, she had to endure injustice and bullying.


    But during this period of time, Chen Yi, no matter in Chen''s family or in Zhenjiang, was always on her behalf.


    Chen Yi, who used to be so ordinary that she had to worry about it, seems to have disappeared. Instead, she is more like a big tree, sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    Not good?


    Chen Xinjia asked herself, and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s very good!"


    Qi Yufei listened to the words of his brother and sister, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    She looks at Chen Yi, but there is a struggle in her eyes.


    After a period of time, Luo Jian was no longer seen in the driving school. He took the driving test, practiced, and occasionally took care of Chen Xinjia, almost forming a daily life.


    Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo also went out for a long time. At the beginning, they occasionally called to inquire about their situation. In the end, they almost ignored it.


    Chen Yi can see the appearance of her parents. Although she is tired, her face is full of joy and satisfaction.


    It''s quite different from the two people who used to be in wheelchairs and work every day for their livelihood.


    Although the previous life is also calm, but in this calm, there is always a trace of lingering heavy.


    As time went by, it was mid July.


    Jinling, cloud ink group.


    In the office of the chairman of yunmo group, yunmo Bing wears black glasses and handles all kinds of documents.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    See the call, cloud ink ice face slightly changed.


    She picked up the phone slowly, and an angry voice came from the other end.


    "When are you going to escape, Mo Bing?" On the other end of the phone, Yun Gaofeng almost suppresses his anger.


    Cloud Mo ice while processing the document, side way: "Dad, you call is for this?"


    "Mo Bing, your grandfather is very dissatisfied. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I can''t persuade you!" Yun Gaofeng said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? As for a younger generation of the Chen family, is he so obsessed? "


    "Dad, it has nothing to do with Chen Yi. I just don''t want to get engaged to the Mu family." Cloud Mo ice light way: "my meaning and attitude already very obvious, won''t regress!"


    "If grandfather is really angry, then be angry."


    "You..." Cloud peak a stagnation, the whole cloud family, dare to say so only cloud ink ice.


    Even he did not dare, cloud Cangshan in the cloud home, almost a word.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my business!" Cloud Mo ice laughed.


    Yunmo Feng was silent for a while, "so you plan to live in yunmo group all the time? Or are you going to fall out with your grandfather? "


    The result of falling out with yuncangshan is falling out with the whole cloud family.Today''s achievements of cloud ink ice, even if they are dazzling, are based on the cloud family.


    Left the cloud family, and even fall out with the cloud family, cloud ink ice in Jiangnan, almost impossible.


    "Do you think I''ll fall out with my grandfather?" Cloud Mo ice chuckles, "I''m just expressing my bottom line and determination."


    "The interests of the family are the greatest. I know very well, but it''s not everything. It''s all about the family!"


    "Especially when it comes to your life!"


    Then she said, "Dad, I''ll be busy first."


    The phone hangs up, cloud ink ice just finished processing the last document, she gently rubbed his brow.


    "It seems that the old man has reached the limit!"


    "Next, I''m afraid it''s time to show the prestige of the master of the cloud family!"


    Cloud Mo ice gently smile, there is a light light in her eyes.


    For the cloud family, cloud Cangshan, cloud ink ice natural understanding, but this time, she knew the consequences.


    Cloud Mo ice slowly stand up, she turned to look at Jinling.


    The canary in the cage, no matter how precious, is just a pet played by others.


    Before, she didn''t have a choice, but now, her cloud ink ice may not be optional!


    About an hour later, yunmobing''s mobile phone made several calls one after another.


    "Chairman, several directors of yunmo group are here. They want to see you!"


    "Chairman, there''s someone from the cloud family. It''s your uncle!"


    "The chairman is not good, some shareholders have begun to sell their shares..."


    A phone call, cloud ink ice is not in a hurry to respond.


    She took a look at the document beside her, and there was a bit of disappointment in her eyes.


    After years of hard work, no one knows how much she has paid for the cloud ink group.


    But after all, all this has to have an end, by herself to draw a full stop.


    Another phone rings, cloud ink ice looking at the call, eyes a coagulation.


    "Grandfather!" Cloud Mo ice gently spit out a breath, tone try to keep calm.


    "Now you have two ways to get engaged to the Mu family. You are still the cloud ink ice of the cloud family."


    "Or, be yourself."


    Cloud Cangshan faint voice came, "I hope you think about it, I only give you a minute!"


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at Jin Ling, don''t hesitate a way: "sorry!"


    Yuncang mountain seems to have never thought that yunmo ice would refuse him so quickly.


    "It seems that you have made a choice!"


    "Mo Bing, you let me down!"


    Cloud Cangshan faint voice, it seems that also can not hear what feelings.


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly a smile, "grandfather, you and cloud family, also let me down!"


    The voice falls, cloud Mo ice then directly hung up the phone.


    She breathed heavily. No one knew how much pressure she was under when she said this.


    The awe of living in the cloud family since childhood, the reverence for yuncangshan, and disappointment!


    After all, the children of the aristocratic family can only live for the benefit of the family. No matter how much she has done, it can not be changed.


    Just as Yun Mo Bing''s face changes, the door of the office is opened.


    Yungaoru came with some people in a fierce manner.


    Cloud Mo ice has not turned around, she just quietly looking at Jinling.


    Look at the bustling city, how many people are intoxicated, and how many people


    I can''t help it!

 Chapter 128

    "Cloud ink ice!"


    Yun gaoru''s hands fell on Yun mobing''s desk. With the dignity of his elders, he said, "you should understand the meaning of my coming!"


    "Do you abdicate, or do you let me take over the power directly?"


    He took a sneer, cloud ink ice in the past few years in the cloud home, is he looked at some dissatisfaction.


    The old man dotes on yunmo ice too much. Now, seeing that the old man intends to take back yunmo ice''s shares also means that yunmo ice will be pushed to the edge by the cloud family in the future.


    Cloud ink ice eyes leisurely, light way: "cloud ink group''s documents, I have dealt with it!"


    "Just send someone to hand it over!"


    She was not surprised. Instead, she felt relieved.


    Yun gaoru sneered: "it seems that you have already thought about the result!"


    "I don''t understand. It''s just a junior of the Chen family. Is it worth it? Even the meaning of the old man dare to disobey. "


    "In other words, who is behind you, Yun Mo Bing, or Chen Yi?"


    He squinted slightly, trying to see something from Yun Mo Bing''s face.


    Unfortunately, there is no surprise on yunmo ice''s face. Just when she wants to speak, suddenly, yunmo ice''s mobile phone rings.


    Cloud ink ice picked up the phone, see the above call, not from slightly a Leng.


    Immediately, she showed a faint smile and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Yi sits on the sofa in the living room on the first floor of villa No


    Yun Mo Bing glanced at Yun gaoru and said with a smile, "it''s not trouble. It''s family business."


    "Can I help you?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "No!"


    "If you have time recently, go to Pengcheng!" Chen Yi''s eyes were flat. Not far from him, an old woman was shaking and kneeling on the ground.


    No one could have imagined that this old, ugly, poor old man was once the daughter of Yu Jiatian. In Jiangnan, she was the goddess beside Yun Mo Bing, Yu Mengzi.


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, immediately, she shows a smile, "good, I just plan to go out to walk!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to Jinling!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice and then hangs up.


    In the cloud ink group, Yun gaoru and others look a little ugly, looking at cloud ink ice on the phone, hanging them aside.


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Yun gaoru said coldly: "cloud ink ice, it seems that you are iron hearted?"


    "I advise you to make a mistake with the old man. If the family doesn''t have you, yunmobing will be replaced by someone else."


    Cloud Mo ice is put away the phone, she picked up the coat, looked at cloud high Ru.


    "If the cloud family has me or not, I won''t worry about Uncle Lao!"


    She directly skimmed over Yun gaoru and others and walked to the door.


    "Cloud ink ice!" Yun gaoru suddenly yelled, "do you have to tear the skin with your family?"


    Cloud Mo ice feet tiny a meal, she looks back a glance, the facial expression also thoroughly cold come down, such as cloth contain frost.


    "Uncle, do you really think that apart from the cloud family, my cloud ink ice is a dead end?"


    "For cloud ink group, many people have some ideas, including uncle, don''t think I don''t know!"


    Cloud ink ice sneer, "cloud ink group, is my cloud ink ice don''t, so you are qualified to take over."


    "Seize power?! If I don''t want to hand over yunmo group, do you think you... "


    "Shall we go?"


    After that, in the anger of Yun gaoru and others, Yun mobing left.


    "Pengcheng, I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    "Just right, relax!"


    Out of the cloud ink group, cloud ink ice boarded a blue Ferrari, stretching.


    Boom!


    The engine roars. In the night of Jinling, it''s like a wild horse running wild.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenjiang, Guanjiang garden.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi faintly, "I hope you''re not lying to me!"


    "I leave you a way to live, because your life is still valuable, but if not, you don''t have to exist in this world!"


    He stood up leisurely and glanced at Yu Mengzi, "don''t you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Yu Mengzi''s old face was full of fear at the moment, "Chen Yi, I''m not lying to you!"


    "A banquet recently held by the Yin God sect in Pengcheng has been decided for a long time. I am the saint of the Yin God sect. There is no reason why the Yin God sect will deceive me?"


    "From then on, the archbishop and I of the Yin religion send the message of confirming safety to the Yin religion with the help of a charm every ten days!"


    "This kind of charm can only be performed in my own blood. I''m afraid I already knew the news of the Archbishop''s accident."


    "Before this banquet, the Yin religion wanted to enter China for development. Now, I''m afraid it will turn into investigating the truth or targeting you!"Yu Mengzi knelt on the ground and said, "Chen Yi, I''ve come to this point. How can I cheat you? How dare I?"


    Chen Yi takes back her eyes and ignores Yu Mengzi, so she goes upstairs.


    He doesn''t care whether Yu Mengzi deceives him or has ulterior motives.


    Even if it is a thousand plans, all kinds of calculations, how should it be?


    In front of Chen Yi, it''s just a cut.


    Don''t you care?!


    "Chen Yi, I, in my body..." Suddenly, Yu Mengzi looked up and said, "Chen Yi, I will obey you. Please, can you help me to solve this spell?"


    Chen Yi walked upstairs as if he hadn''t heard of him. Only after his figure disappeared did he hear a faint voice.


    "No hurry!"


    Yu Mengzi''s old body trembled, not in a hurry?! Chen Yi is naturally not in a hurry, but now she seems to be living in hell every day.


    Dare not go out, go out also cover up appearance, no matter how hot the weather, how sweating, she can only be so.


    Every day, I dare not look in the mirror.


    Even after she left many hospitals, she could not understand Chen Yi''s method. She even asked Yu''s master in other capacities.


    What makes Yu Mengzi even more scared is that those who check her have never doubted her, as if she is as old as her appearance.


    Once the body''s function is really old to this extent, can it be reversed?


    She is the only one who has heard of such means as rejuvenation from myths and legends.


    She looks at Chen Yi who has disappeared. There is a touch of despair in her eyes. Finally, she covers all her looks and walks away with a crutch.


    Anyway, Chen Yi is her last straw.


    In the room, Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, overlooking Yu Mengzi''s figure, and his eyes are indifferent.


    Even if she is the beautiful girl of heaven, even if she looks peerless, what?


    In his eyes, in the end, it is just a skeleton, a handful of loess.


    What Chen Yi once gave him, as long as he wanted to


    Take back as much as you can.

 Chapter 129

    Zhenjiang, Guanjiang garden.


    The pink Ferrari arrived as scheduled. In the morning sun, yunmo Bing was wearing sunglasses, high heels, long hair and shawl, and her snow-white skin was as dazzling as a diamond.


    In front of the villa, Yun Mo Bing leans against Ferrari and looks at Chen Yi standing quietly in front of the third floor window with a faint smile.


    Chen Yi chuckled and walked out of the room. "Jiajia, I''ve arranged the rest for you!"


    In the villa, an aunt about 40 years old is doing housework.


    Chen Xinjia''s face was a little reluctant, but her eyes were full of excitement. She said hypocritically: "brother, I will miss you!"


    "Come back early!"


    How can Chen Yi not see it? He shakes his head and laughs. "I''ll tell my parents directly about some things that I''ve made up my mind and caused a lot of trouble."


    With that, Chen Yi pushes the door open and walks away.


    The joy in Chen Xinjia''s eyes suddenly froze, muttering: "I won''t cause any trouble."


    "The ticket has been reserved. Where''s Yu Mengzi?" Cloud Mo ice raises Sunglasses slightly and says with a smile.


    "Airport!"


    Chen Yi lightly spits out two words, and then directly sits in the driver''s seat.


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, immediately smile a way: "this is driving license test down?"


    "Internship period!"


    Chen Yi smiles. He starts Ferrari. With a roar like a beast, Ferrari rushes out of Guanjiang park like a pink lightning.


    In Zhenjiang airport, an old woman with a black coat, hat, sunglasses and a neck covering her face sat together.


    All the people around are a little bit far away from the old woman. Looking at the old woman is more like looking at a monster than avoiding it.


    Once the pride of heaven, but reduced to such an end, Yu Mengzi seems to have been used to.


    After Chen Yi and Yun mobing arrive, Yu Mengzi slowly gets up with a crutch.


    Even if it is cloud ink ice, see Yu Mengzi this appearance, also can''t help but light absorb a cool air.


    She should not have sympathized with Yu Mengzi, but now, she still has some sympathy.


    Many people around are focusing on Yun Mo Bing, which is in sharp contrast to Yu Mengzi.


    Yu Mengzi''s crutch hand seems to be exerting a little force, and there is resentment and jealousy in her eyes.


    "Chen Yi, aren''t you going to let her return to her original appearance?"


    "Now, she''s probably not using her own identity." Cloud ink ice low voice way.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yu Mengzi. "It depends on my mood. I can save her life. It''s kind."


    "If she wants to live, she has to pay the price."


    Cloud Mo ice then did not make a sound, Yu Mengzi of one side hears speech also more hang head.


    "Chen Yi, I already know I''m wrong. Isn''t that enough?" Yu Mengzi''s voice was old and trembling.


    She was alone, maybe she didn''t care, but when she saw Yun Mo Bing, Yu Mengzi felt that life was not like death.


    Yun Mo Bing is still the goddess in many people''s eyes, but she can only live like this.


    And that''s just because She is Chen Yi''s enemy. Yun mobing is Chen Yi''s girlfriend.


    Even, once in Jiangnan, cloud ink ice may not be like her.


    With the strong background of the Yu family and the support of the Yin religion, Yu Mengzi has a higher status than Yun mobing, both in the eyes of the secular world and among many aristocratic families.


    Chen Yi did not look at Yu Mengzi, but said, "are you qualified to talk to me about the terms?"


    Yu Mengzi''s old body trembled. Finally, he kept silent.


    The three waited at the airport for about half an hour before they got on the plane.


    In the first class cabin, looking out of the window, you can see the beautiful scenery of heaven and earth, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Until Pengcheng, three people gradually stepped off the plane, outside Pengcheng airport, someone had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mo Bing!"


    I saw a girl in her twenties, wearing a suspender vest and protective clothing, waving to Yun Mo Bing with joy.


    Jiang Xuehan stayed in Pengcheng all this time, talking about the acquisition with FeiMeng group.


    Cloud ink ice three people come to Pengcheng, how can Jiang Xuehan not entertain?


    "Snow Han!"


    Three people go, cloud Mo ice also showed a smile.


    Jiang Xuehan also respectfully said to Chen Yi, "Mr. Chen!"


    This is her boss, and she is not familiar with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi nods gently, gets on Jiang Xuehan''s business car and goes directly into Pengcheng.


    "The acquisition of FeiMeng group is almost done, so it''s almost time to sign a contract!" Jiang Xuehan was in the car and talked about some acquisitions.


    Most of them are made by Yun Mo Bing. Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi seem to have never heard of them.All the way to longpeng International Hotel, Jiang Xuehan has already arranged the people''s rooms.


    Cloud Mo ice see room card, face a little change.


    "Xuehan, have you arranged a room for Chen Yi and me?"


    She takes a look at Chen Yi. Although she has confirmed the relationship between her boyfriend and her girlfriend, in fact, the relationship between her and Chen Yi has not reached this stage.


    "Presidential suite!" Jiang Xuehan a Leng, immediately she thought of what, smile way.


    However, she looks at Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi in surprise.


    On one side, Yu Mengzi hears Yun Mo Bing''s words, but she is also slightly stunned. She seems to look up at Yun Mo Bing.


    To the room, cloud ink ice alone, called, seems to order something.


    After all, she didn''t bring anything with her at the airport.


    This time I come to Pengcheng with Chen Yi, yunmobing doesn''t need to work either. It''s all for distraction.


    Since it''s a distraction, she naturally doesn''t care about money.


    Even if the cloud ink group is put aside, cloud ink ice has hundreds of millions of assets in its hands, which is enough to spend freely.


    Standing in the hotel, Chen Yi overlooks Pengcheng. As one of the four top cities in China, the development of Pengcheng in the past 30 years is almost beyond Chen Yi''s recognition.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Cloud Mo ice smiles to come to ask a way.


    "All right!"


    Chen Yi gradually draws back her eyes. In the restaurant of the hotel, many people cast some fiery eyes on Yun Mo Bing.


    Those who can live in this hotel are naturally rich or expensive.


    After seeing Chen Yi, some people gave up.


    "I talked with Xuehan about signing the contract about the day after tomorrow."


    "When was the banquet that Yu Mengzi said?"


    Cloud Mo ice slowly way, she eat appearance, is extremely elegant.


    "The night after tomorrow, the Tianpeng cruise ship!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s not only the Yin religion, but also some forces and warlords in Nanyang."


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes can''t help but coagulate. Although she hasn''t touched them, she has always heard of them in Yun''s home.


    "You and I, this is going deep into the tiger''s den?"


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly said with a smile, although once worth 10 billion, but she also has a kind of excitement.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "not to mention, the word" ant nest "is more appropriate."


    Even if it is the major forces in Nanyang, in his eyes, how can it be called a tiger?


    After hearing the arrogance in Chen Yi''s words, Yun Mo Bing is surprised.


    Even the cloud family doesn''t dare to say that, does it?


    About the end of the lunch, suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came.


    "Cloud, ink and ice?"

 Chapter 130

    Cloud Mo ice looked up, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, eyebrows also not from slightly wrinkled.


    "Zhang Yuxi!" Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are cold.


    But the visitor had a warm smile on his face and said with a smile, "what a coincidence! Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Pengcheng? "


    His eyes also fell on Chen Yi. After looking at him carefully, he didn''t care.


    "What can I do for you?" Cloud Mo ice light way.


    At this time, Chen Yi slowly raised his head. He took a look at the visitor.


    Chen Yi is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He has shorts, a long shirt and a watch with diamond inlaid on his wrist. He knows Chen Yi well. It''s worth more than a million yuan.


    Chen Yi just glanced at it and didn''t care much. She turned her head and looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "do you know me?"


    "Not familiar!" The cloud Mo ice returns a way.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "let''s go!"


    Said, he will get up, this attitude, but let Zhang Yuxi''s brow a wrinkle, face slightly heavy.


    "Yunmobing, I heard that you have left yunmobing?" But Zhang Yuxi suddenly said, with a few sarcasm in his eyes.


    Apart from cloud ink group and cloud family, cloud ink ice is just a beautiful woman at most.


    If it wasn''t for Yun family, maybe Yun Mo Bing had already become a plaything in other people''s hands. In his eyes, what''s arrogance?


    Yun Mo Bing''s face slightly changed, her eyes gradually became cold.


    "Zhang Yuxi, it has nothing to do with you whether I leave yunmo group or not!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    With that, she was about to leave.


    Zhang Yuxi is a smile, directly stopped in front of the cloud ink ice.


    This one action, let cloud Mo ice''s facial expression tiny change.


    "Yunmobing, do you think you are the proud daughter of the cloud family? The cloud family has spoken out. From now on, the cloud family will not care about your life and death! "


    "Lost cloud home, do you think you are still cloud ink ice?"


    Zhang Yuxi mercilessly sneer way, if before, he may still have fear, but now, even if cloud ink ice angry, angry, what can do?


    Cloud Mo ice''s face is completely cold, however in the next moment, one side, light voice rings out.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Yuxi calmly.


    This word, but let Zhang Yuxi furious, "what do you say?"


    "Your name is Chen Yi, isn''t it? What do you think you are, Chen family


    "A junior of a third rate family, dare to shout in front of me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Yi moved. He slapped Zhang Yuxi in the face.


    Before Zhang Yuxi responds, Chen Yi kicks him out with the same kick.


    Bang!


    Not far from the dining table, Zhang Yuxi directly fell down, scared many restaurant guests look slightly changed.


    Some people recognize Zhang Yuxi, but also full of consternation.


    Cloud Mo ice is Leng for a while, looked at Chen Yi.


    "Falling out with the cloud family?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Well!"


    The ice cold on cloud Mo Bing''s face eased a little, she said with a smile: "I''m too tired in the cloud family, and occasionally I come out for a walk!"


    They didn''t care about Zhang Yuxi, who fell on the dining table full of pain, and walked to the hotel.


    "Set aside another 10 billion yuan from Kari, and you will be in charge of Yunyi!" Chen Yi wrote lightly that this sentence made Yun Mo Bing''s face slightly change.


    "Do you want to support me? I have some money in my hand. In three or five years, it''s not difficult to build a second cloud ink group. "


    Cloud Mo ice lightly laughs a way, "move to move ten billion, if compensate, I can''t afford to return!"


    Chen Yi is a face of calm, light way: "compensate to compensate, don''t return!"


    "Don''t forget, you are..."


    "It''s my girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel restaurant, Zhang Yuxi was soon lifted up.


    Zhang Yuxi''s face is full of pain, and several teeth on his right face are removed by Chen Yi''s slap.


    "Master Xi!"


    A middle-aged man came, his face suddenly changed, "who hit you?"


    Zhang Yuxi''s face was ferocious. "Yunmobing is such a bitch, and that little boy named Chen!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhang Yuxi!"


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you take me to the hospital? "


    In the hospital, Zhang Yuxi''s wound was treated and he lived in a separate ward.


    Soon, there will be a pair of well-dressed middle-aged couple came together.


    "Yuxi! Who did it


    Zhang Tongbo yelled angrily, "who dares to hit you?"


    "Yunmobing, and Chen Yi of the Chen family in Jinling!" Zhang Yuxi''s eyes were red and his fists were tightly clenched.


    When did he suffer such a big loss in Pengcheng?Even before Yun Mo Bing, he didn''t dare to do so. Besides, Yun Mo Bing has fallen out with Yun family now.


    "Cloud ink ice?! Chen Yi Zhang Tongbo''s face changed, and his brows wrinkled.


    The chairman of yunmo group was replaced and a press conference was held. Recently, there has been a stir in Jiangnan.


    The news of the falling out between yunmobing and Yunjia has spread all over Jiangnan recently.


    As for Chen Yi, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. A younger generation of the Chen family, even the Chen family, is just a third rate thing in his eyes.


    Zhang Tongbo''s face was very gloomy. "What a cloud ink ice. Don''t worry about Yuxi. I won''t let her off lightly!"


    With that, he stormed out of the ward, took out his cell phone and made a few calls.


    At the same time, in the hotel.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing are sitting on the sofa of the hotel. Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks up at Yu Mengzi. Suddenly, his fingers move.


    In his hand, a touch of magic power goes straight into Yu Mengzi''s body.


    In a moment, Yu Mengzi suddenly showed a look of pain.


    "Wait half an hour, and life will come back!"


    Yu Mengzi is in a state where water condenses into ice and ice melts into water.


    This process, put on the water, naturally can not see anything, but for people, it is like Nirvana rebirth as painful.


    Yu Mengzi is trembling all over, and her sweat keeps flowing down. She even gradually falls to her knees and gives out a cry of pain.


    Even so, Yu Mengzi still has joy and firmness in her eyes.


    Only after going through hell can she understand what heaven is.


    One side of cloud Mo ice gently sighed, "she is also responsible, not worthy of pity!"


    "Chen Yi, the one you just hit is Zhang Yuxi of Zhang family in Pengcheng. Zhang family is a first-class family in Pengcheng, a member of Zhang family."


    Looking at Chen Yi, Yun Mo Bing said, "I''m afraid there will be some trouble next."


    "Zhang Jia?" Chen Yi raised her eyes lightly.


    "Zhangjia is a first-class family in Pengcheng. Originally, it was just a small family, but Zhangjia has been adhering to the times. In just 20 years, it has been promoted from a third class family to a first-class family."


    "There are more than 300 billion assets under its command, not to mention some hidden assets."


    "Even if they are masters, there are more than five of them, and one of them is a half step master." Cloud Mo ice in a side slowly way.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he could not help smiling, "Oh!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die..."


    "If it goes out, it will be!"

 Chapter 131

    Yunmobing can''t help shaking her head when she hears the words. Chen Yi''s answer seems to be in her expectation.


    "Chen Yi, Pengcheng is different from Jinling!"


    "The sixth mountain is the largest branch in the south of the Yangtze River. One is on the beach, the other is in Pengcheng!"


    "One in each of the two divisions!"


    Cloud Mo ice low voice way: "if you start to Zhang Jia, the sixth mountain absolutely won''t let go."


    "Once you disturb the great master of the sixth mountain, even if you can win, in Kyoto, there is the legendary warrior."


    "The strength of the Lord of the sixth mountain is even more unfathomable. It is said that he is already a immortal."


    She looks at Chen Yi and knows that Chen Yi has lived for thousands of years, but the sixth mountain is also a giant. No matter how strong Chen Yi is, he may not be able to defeat many powerful people.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he can''t help but smile faintly. There is something leisurely in his eyes.


    "Sixth mountain?"


    He whispered that after 30 years, overseas forces frequently entered China, and the sixth mountain had an unshirkable responsibility.


    In Chen Yi''s leisurely eyes, a faint light flashed.


    He has a mind. Who is neglecting in the sixth mountain?


    Even Lin yuncang and Chen Yi are not tolerant.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi as if he doesn''t care. He shakes his head and sighs.


    She also knows that if Chen Yi has lived for a thousand years, she will not be able to shake her confidence.


    But times are different after all!


    In their different minds, Yu Mengzi has gradually returned to her youth.


    Her whole body was already sweating, and her black coat was messy.


    Large areas of skin exposed, above stained with some sweat, pan red.


    Cloud Mo ice see not from the facial expression tiny change, her facial expression is icy cold, hum a.


    Chen Yi just glanced at it lightly, but he didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    Yu Mengzi struggles to get up from the ground. She looks up at Chen Yi and says, "thank you


    Her voice was still weak, but her hands touched her face, but there was an uncontrollable ecstasy in her eyes.


    After saying thanks, he rushed directly to the bathroom.


    It took about half an hour for her to get out of the bathroom.


    The coat was still close to her, but there was a kind of coquettish look in her eyes.


    "Yu Mengzi, do you want to die?" Cloud Mo ice this time can''t help but, direct voice way.


    She can see that Yu Mengzi did it on purpose.


    Yu Mengzi is low smile life, "cloud Mo ice, you are too stingy, although Chen Yi is your boyfriend, but not married?"


    "But I heard that master Yun didn''t agree. For this reason, you and the cloud family fell out!"


    After recovering her appearance, Yu Mengzi seems to have regained her self-confidence and That kind of charm that can''t help but palpitate.


    In addition, Yu Mengzi deliberately reveals that no one can resist.


    Cloud Mo ice facial expression is more difficult to see pole, coldly way: "this don''t need you to worry, you''d better worry about yourself."


    Chen Yi also takes a light look at Yu Mengzi. Even if yu Mengzi is seduced by her beauty, his eyes are still empty.


    "The finger force in your body is still there. If I want to, I just need to think about it, and you will be back before!"


    "I don''t want to be disappointed in this trip to Pengcheng!"


    "If there''s any accident or accident, I won''t show any mercy."


    Chen Yi''s words make Yu Mengzi a little pale. She would rather die than bear the hell like life before. Of course, she would not like to die.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I will obey you!"


    "Will never provoke half a cent again, absolutely more obedient than cloud Mo ice."


    She slightly lowered her head and said respectfully, but there was still a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Cloud Mo ice claps directly on the sofa, her eyes burst out evil spirit.


    "Chen Yi, otherwise, you can kill her directly!" Cloud Mo ice turns his head and says to Chen Yi very seriously.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing and said, "good!"


    With that, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly turn into golden ones.


    Not to mention Yu Mengzi, even Yun Mo Bing''s face has changed.


    Immediately, Chen Yi raises her hand and has golden mana, like thunder.


    Just as Chen Yi is ready to make a move, Yun Mo Bing''s palm falls on Chen Yi''s arm.


    She looked at Chen Yi with a trace of consternation, "don''t you still rely on her to find out the news of the Yin religion?"


    "She''s not the only one who knows the news of the Yin God sect. Just look for other people." Chen Yi said faintly, "she should have died. It''s just in my mind whether to kill or not."


    "Chen Yi, I am the saint of the Yin religion. I know more about it than anyone else."


    "Yunmobing, I don''t dare any more. Stop himYu Mengzi is completely flustered. She can''t imagine that Chen Yi is easily killed.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. There is no waves in his golden eyes.


    "Forget it, she should not dare to save her life!" Cloud Mo ice low voice way, say, she looked at Yu Mengzi, see Yu Mengzi face pale, scared appearance, can''t help showing a touch of confidence.


    "What''s more, she''s just trying to make me sick by playing some dirty tricks."


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, and the mana of his fingertips gradually recovers.


    Yu Mengzi breathed out heavily, almost paralyzed.


    This time, she looked at Chen Yi and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Even with Yun Mo Bing, she did not dare to provoke half a point.


    No matter what, there is a time bomb in her body. With Chen Yi''s strength, even the Yu family can''t stop her.


    What shocked Yu Mengzi most is Chen Yi''s attitude towards yunmobing. Before Chen Yi started, it was not like cheating.


    "Yu Mengzi, don''t you go yet?"


    Cloud Mo ice light way, Yu Mengzi heard, repeatedly nodded, desolate and go.


    After Yu Mengzi leaves, yunmobing smiles.


    She glanced at Chen Yi and said, "don''t you really care about me so much? Are you interested in me


    Chen Yi took a light look at Yun Mo Bing and said calmly, "no, the women I''ve met are just like those who cross the river. If I want to think about it, I''m afraid the descendants I''ll leave behind will not know how much."


    "It''s hard to avoid that people who cultivate immortals are fickle and have few desires. They are not few who cut off feelings for the sake of Tao."


    When yunmobing heard Yan''s smile, she looked at Chen Yi, "no wonder you didn''t care about Yu Mengzi at all. I really don''t deserve your attention?"


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "It''s not that it''s not worth it. If you are me, maybe you are the same as me!"


    He stood up slowly and looked back at yunmo ice.


    "Since you have made a choice, you are willing to accompany me to this world of mortals."


    "I will be your boyfriend naturally..."


    With that, Chen Yi went to his room, leaving only a faint word.


    "No one can deceive you in this world!"

 Chapter 132

    Chen Yi returns to her room, abandoning all kinds of thoughts and leaving a space for meditation.


    In the living room, Yun Mo Bing was dazed for a long time.


    She suddenly a smile, eyes also don''t know is joy or worry.


    I have to admit that yunmobing doesn''t like the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    It was like being in the mire, up and down, even she felt that she had become a little different from herself.


    Chen Yi is like a whirlpool, but she is more like a moth that knows it can''t be done.


    Heavy breath, cloud ink ice also began to calm down.


    She emptied everything and tried to keep calm.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, a full hour, yunmo ice''s breathing was even.


    She practices the breathing method taught by Chen Yi, which gradually calms her mind.


    When yunmo ice wakes up again, it seems that he has forgotten the unhappiness in this world.


    But she saw that Chen Yi came back from the door with some vegetables in her hand.


    "Are you out?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi said faintly: "the food in the hotel is average, which doesn''t suit my taste."


    "Buy some and do it yourself!"


    Chen Yi walked into the kitchen and said casually.


    This is the presidential suite. It has all kinds of kitchenware.


    Yunmo ice was surprised, even a little incredible.


    "Can you cook?" Cloud ink ice is full of curiosity.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing lightly, "I''ve learned."


    With that, Chen Yi cooks in person. The technique is not perfect, but Yun Mo Bing can only describe it in two words.


    Solid!


    About half an hour later, the six dishes, which are full of color, fragrance and flavor, have already been placed in front of yunmo ice.


    There are Cantonese cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Jiangsu cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Hunan cuisine and Zhejiang cuisine. Every dish seems to represent a cuisine.


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at this table dish, dazed, she tasted a mouthful, a pair of eyes suddenly light up.


    She looked up at Chen Yi and said, "what else can''t you do?"


    Chen Yi surprised her more and more. In addition to martial arts cultivation, she just talked about the elegance of piano and even the gentleness of cooking.


    Cloud ink ice only feel, what oneself face is, an omnipotent person.


    "There are many!" Chen Yi sits down and picks up his chopsticks.


    "For example?"


    "Have a baby!" Chen Yi''s reply almost made Yun Mo Bing laugh directly.


    Looking at Chen Yi, she is more and more relaxed. No matter Chen Yi is with her, it''s just because of an agreement, but Yun mobing feels relaxed and comfortable from the bottom of her heart.


    Two people, six dishes, almost swept away.


    After dinner, Yun Mo Bing takes the initiative to clean up the tableware, although she is a little unfamiliar, but it is not difficult.


    "Are you going back to practice again?"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi who is going back to his room and shakes his head slightly. "You said that you live for a thousand years. Every day is like this. Isn''t it boring?"


    Chen Yi takes a slight pause at his feet. He glances at Yun Mo Bing and says, "I''m used to it. There''s justice between heaven and earth. If I want to climb the clouds, I have to pay a price!"


    After that, Chen Yi goes back to her room.


    Yunmobing can''t help smiling at Chen Yi''s old words. She asks tentatively, "will you go out with me tomorrow?"


    About a few minutes later, a faint sound came from the room.


    "Yes!"


    Cloud Mo ice showed a happy smile, a careless, hands of the plate suddenly fell to the ground.


    With a slap, yunmobing is startled. She takes a guilty look at Chen Yi''s room and quickly cleans it up.


    Cloud Mo ice seems to have never thought that she will have such a day, and she is from the heart, did not have any dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yun mobing walks out of the room in his pajamas, only to find Chen Yi sitting on the sofa. He is startled.


    Chen Yi looked back and saw the outline of the black lace pajamas as if they were hidden or flocking, as if they were nothing.


    "Don''t you mean to go out for a walk?" Chen Yi asked.


    Cloud Mo ice this just reaction come over, "good, you wait for me to descend!"


    Then she hurried back to the room, her pretty face a little hot.


    Make up, finishing, about an hour later, cloud ink ice just a little hurry out of the room.


    Chen Yi didn''t urge him, but rose slowly.


    Outside the hotel, Yun Mo Bing is holding Chen Yi''s arm. Someone seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    Cloud Mo ice way: "I ordered a car, so convenient, you drive?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. He nods gently, "where are you going?"


    "Meisha resort!" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    She said, is a beach, beautiful scenery, in Pengcheng is also a famous leisure and entertainment places.


    Chen Yi just wanted to drive. Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly. He glanced across the street. Far away, he saw a slightly burly figure staring at him."What''s the matter?" Yunmobing is aware of Chen Yi''s eyes.


    "Just a fly!" Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t care!"


    With that, he started the car and went straight to Meisha beach.


    All the way to the beach, there are a lot of people. Although it''s not a holiday now, there are also a lot of people coming to play.


    Many people see cloud ink ice, can''t help but see a few more.


    Even in Pengcheng, there are not many beautiful women with excellent temperament and appearance.


    On the beach, yunmo ice, wearing a sun hat, sniffs the sea breeze quietly.


    Since she went to university, she has seldom come to such a leisurely place. Her study, work and family are almost all of her.


    Maybe she had a plan in mind, but it was always delayed.


    This time she left the cloud ink group, even in the outside world, she fell out with the cloud family, but in her eyes, it was more like a kind of freedom to break free from the cage.


    Even without Chen Yi, she has the same idea in her heart. However, Chen Yi''s appearance makes her open the door of courage.


    Chen Yi looks at the sea quietly. He has read all the mountains and seas. It''s just beautiful scenery here.


    His remaining light sweeps cloud Mo ice, not from gently shake head.


    Aristocratic family, huge financial resources, power, status, how many people flock to it.


    And those who are in it want to break away from it.


    People have desires, but endless, and endless.


    Even if it is him, it is the same. If there is no desire and no desire, what is the meaning of living in the world with sand and stone?


    Because of this, there are all kinds of states in the world.


    He has seen too many children of such a noble family as yunmobing.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly open. She looks at Chen Yi and says, "how about bungee jumping with me?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes brightened, "good!"


    Cloud ink ice suddenly showed a happy smile, and then, above the air, cloud ink ice jumped from the bungee jumping platform, as if to jump all melancholy.


    Chen Yi then jumps. Just as he jumps down, suddenly a sharp light breaks through the air.


    Ordinary people can hardly see it, let alone notice it.


    Chen Yifei''s falling figure, calm eyes, but a touch of cold light.


    As the wind blew through his ears, the safety rope tied to him broke.


    Almost in a scream, Chen Yi''s body fell directly into the sea.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 133

    "The safety rope is broken!"


    "My God, he''s dead!"


    "Come on, where''s the lifeguard?"


    Around, countless people watched the rope break in the air, and Chen Yi was like a stone, falling directly into the sea.


    At the height of 40 meters in the air, even if the sea is soft, for the human body, it is no different from the ground paved with cement.


    It is not too much for a normal person to fall to pieces.


    Even if it''s an internal force, it''s hard to die in such an accident.


    As Chen Yi falls from the sky, a touch of gold appears in her eyes.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sea broke and white waves rose.


    In the eyes of all the people, Chen Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    Even in yunmobing on the bank, she knows that Chen Yi can''t be busy, but her face is still full of tension.


    The lifeguard almost jumped into the sea like crazy, but never found Chen Yi.


    About a few minutes later, in front of yunmo ice, the sea water burst, and Chen Yi jumped from it.


    In the sun, the sea water splashes, and Chen Yi comes out wet and falls in front of Yun Mo Bing.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Cloud ink ice is hanging a heart, immediately relaxed, like a relief.


    On one side, when someone saw Chen Yi, they even cried out.


    Chen Yi shakes the water on his body. If he doesn''t think it will be too shocking, why should he get water on his body.


    "How are you?"


    A medical staff came up in a hurry and looked at Chen Yi, who seemed to be safe and sound.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly. He ignores the people around him and walks out directly, "let''s go!"


    Cloud Mo ice smiles to nod a way, "good!"


    Two people''s calm, is to let everyone a face of hair.


    The lifeguards and medical staff were even more surprised.


    "What the hell?"


    Chen Yi fell off the 40 meter bungee jumping platform and was safe? Moreover, there was no noise after the event, which is simply not in line with common sense.


    At the seaside, Yun Mo Bing gives Chen Yi a cotton towel and frowns slightly. "How can the rope break suddenly? Is someone playing a trick?"


    She thought of Zhang, with Zhang''s energy, make such a small action is insignificant.


    This is Chen Yi. Let alone ordinary people, even those with inner strength can''t be safe.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a fly. Just beat it to death!"


    With that, he took a look at a restaurant beside him and said, "have something to drink?"


    Yun Mo Bing is slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Yi with a calm face.


    "Good!" Cloud Mo ice gently nodded.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The clerk of the bar saw the two people coming in. He was a little surprised and asked.


    "Two lemonade!"


    "OK, just a moment, please." The shop assistant left in a hurry.


    Yun Mo Bing looks to her side. Suddenly, her face changes. Chen Yi, who is beside her, doesn''t know when she has disappeared.


    Yunmobing turns around and looks at the bar. He probably knows what Chen Yi is going to do.


    On the beach, a burly man with a height of 1.9 meters, with strong lines, attracted the attention of the opposite sex.


    He looks into the bar and seems to be waiting for Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing to come out of it.


    "He didn''t fall to death. It seems that his strength is not strong enough."


    "Zhang''s intelligence is getting more and more ridiculous."


    "I''m the one who''s going to kill a little bit of inner strength, a junior of a third rate family?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and had great dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    If his master hadn''t owed Zhang a favor when he was young, he wouldn''t have obeyed Zhang''s orders.


    What''s more, it''s a trivial matter to be jealous.


    Just as the middle-aged man''s eyes were firmly locked in the drink bar, a sudden voice rang out beside him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head, and there was a strange color floating in his eyes.


    When he saw Chen Yi beside him, there was a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Soon, middle-aged people''s eyes will be slightly narrowed.


    "Boy, I''m very brave. I know that there are tigers in the mountain, but I prefer to travel in tiger mountain?"


    "Or do you think you''re my opponent?"


    He sneered and didn''t care about Chen Yi.


    After all, Chen Yi is too young. In the martial arts world, although it can''t be said that all martial arts can judge their strength by their age.


    But usually, Chen Yi, at her age, is a genius with small achievements in Jiangnan.


    But he is the master of gangjing.


    No matter how evil Chen Yi is, middle-aged people don''t think Chen Yi can compete with him."Rival?"


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. "It''s just a mole ant. Is it a match for me?"


    "Just ridiculous!"


    "What did you say?" When the middle-aged people hear the words, they are furious.


    In his eyes, there was an explosion of murders. Even though there were many people around at the moment, he faintly moved his intention to kill.


    How dare a younger generation insult him so lightly?


    "To die!" The middle-aged face cloth evil spirit, in the crowd invisible kill a strength, also never can''t do.


    After all, in his eyes, neijinwu and gangjing master are like two worlds.


    "When you go to report to Yama after you die, tell him it''s the Wumeng..."


    In the middle-aged people''s eyes, Chen Yi''s manual work is not enough.


    Then there is a golden awn, just like thunder passing through heaven and earth, which comes out and returns in a flash.


    Only the faint golden awn crossed, and then dissipated in the world.


    Chen Yi never looked at the middle-aged man from the beginning to the end. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was more like standing still.


    But the middle-aged man''s eyes, but gradually become dull, the road finally, is dejected, head slightly.


    Chen Yi steps to the drink bar.


    Behind him, the middle-aged people''s seven orifices, has gradually bleeding.


    The magic power of this finger has already broken the heart in his body, seriously injured his internal organs, and there is no way to survive.


    In the drink bar, just a few minutes, two cups of lemon juice were ready and placed in front of yunmo ice.


    Cloud ink ice is sideways, concentrate on looking out of the window, carefully pay attention to whether there is the sound of war.


    Once the mass disturbance is aroused, it is not as simple as the fighting between the armed forces.


    Just as the lemon juice was on the table, a figure sat quietly opposite the cloud ink ice.


    Take out the straw, gently put it in the lemon juice and suck it.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s side face, "what are you looking at?"


    This sentence, scared cloud Mo ice a jump.


    "When did you come back?" Yun Mo Bing turns her head and looks at Chen Yi dully.


    "Just now!" Chen Yi replied.


    "What about the man who did it to you? Is it a master of internal power? Or master gangjing? " Yun Mo Bing breathes out a breath and stares at Chen Yi.


    "Master gangjing!" Chen Yi said again.


    "How is he?"


    "Dead!"


    "When..."


    Chen Yi gently pushed the empty cup forward and said, "just now!"

 Chapter 134

    Pengcheng, Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuxi has been transferred to the family and is in the charge of a designated doctor.


    In addition to being knocked out of a few teeth did not recover, the body also recovered almost.


    "Dad, what happened to that little rabbit named Chen?" Zhang Yuxi covered his face, but his speech was still a little vague.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the master of Wumeng to do it. He will surely die!" Zhang Tong said with a cold smile, "if I dare to fight you, how can I make him feel better?"


    "Take this life as an apology to you!"


    Zhang Yuxi was very happy. How could he be a junior of a third rate family?


    However, Zhang Yuxi''s eyes soon brightened slightly, "where''s cloud ink ice?"


    Zhang Tongbo frowned, "cloud ink ice, had better not move for a while, after all, she has not been expelled from cloud home."


    Zhang Yuxi some discontent way: "even if she has not been expelled from the cloud family, the cloud family has now released a word!"


    "Dad, how about..."


    There was a dark light in his eyes and a sneer.


    Zhang Tongbo shook his head slightly. He said in a low voice: "in the south of the Yangtze River, my Zhang family is not inferior to the cloud family. Moving the cloud, ink and ice is not a problem."


    "But you know, moving cloud ink ice is not just moving cloud home!"


    "If that boy of Mu family comes back, I''m afraid it won''t end well!"


    Zhang Yuxi was stunned. He frowned and said, "Mu Zifeng of Mu family?"


    He was a little disdainful and said, "isn''t it just by taking advantage of the Mu family? If he dares to move, I don''t believe it. He dares to move me? "


    "Even if it''s the Mu family, you have to weigh it. After all, Mu Zifeng is just a junior!"


    "Not the same!" Zhang Tongbo said slowly: "I went overseas some time ago. I''m afraid Mu Zifeng is not as simple as you said!"


    "Mu Zifeng has been abroad since he was a child. By virtue of the reputation and status of the Mu family in China, he once worshipped a great master of the Wumeng."


    "Is mu Zifeng from Wumeng?" Zhang Yuxi was shocked.


    "Originally, until he was 17 years old, he suddenly wanted to quit the Wumeng. The Wumeng made a lot of trouble, and the people under the great master didn''t know about it." Zhang Tongbo pondered: "later, the leader of Wumeng came forward. Mu Zifeng retreated all over his body. He didn''t know where he was. Once he disappeared, it would be many years."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuxi was shocked and withdrew from the military alliance. In ancient times, this was an act of betraying the clan and the sect.


    The strength of Wu Meng, even tolerating Mu Zifeng''s retreat?


    In his eyes, he was not reconciled, but he finally put up with it.


    "However, I heard that Mu Zifeng is coming back soon!"


    "A great master of the Mu family went to Jiangnan in person to have a long talk with Mr. Yun. Otherwise, the Yun family would not let Yun mobing get engaged to the Mu family."


    "It''s ridiculous to say. Who could have thought that yunmobing would fall out with Yunjia directly?"


    Zhang Tongbo sneered, "it''s said that yunmobing is a talented woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She made such achievements when she was young. Now it seems that she is just like this!"


    "You always have to get married. The Mu family is not as good as the younger generation of a third rate family? I even fell out with the cloud family. I don''t know if it''s stupid! "


    On one side, Zhang Yuxi heard that his face was unnatural, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just then, Zhang Tongbo''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Tongbo took a look at the call, then picked up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    A few words from the phone suddenly changed Zhang Tongbo''s face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Master yuan is dead? Seven orifices bleeding, one shot to death? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Tongbo''s face is full of disbelief. He just asked master yuan to kill an 18-year-old Chen Yi who just graduated from high school. How could he suddenly die?


    "The great master did it. How did my family offend the great master?" Zhang Tongbo hung up with a dull face.


    The great master of Wumeng died in Pengcheng, but he still ordered him to go out to work. Zhang''s family couldn''t get rid of this matter.


    The consequences of this incident were almost unexpected to Zhang Tongbo.


    As for Chen Yi, he didn''t even think about it. The Chen family is just a master.


    Master yuan was killed by the big master. There were only a few big masters in Jiangnan, but the Chen family could not even kneel down to ask for one.


    Zhang Yuxi on one side heard Zhang Tongbo''s words, but he was shocked.


    "Master yuan is dead?"


    Zhang Tongbo now where there is a mind tube Zhang Yuxi, his face changed several times, and then went directly to Zhang.


    He must deal with the aftermath of this incident properly, otherwise, he will have to pay a great price when the people of the Wumeng react.


    The most important thing is that a great master started to kill people, and it was under the eye of the sixth mountain branch in Pengcheng.


    Even if it''s revenge, he has to know who killed yuan long!


    Soon, the news of Yuan Long''s death shocked the whole family.Zhang''s father went directly to the sixth mountain branch to inquire.


    Many aristocratic families in Pengcheng also got the news, and some of them were even more horrified. A great master died quietly. Who was not in danger.


    All the masters are dead. If the mysterious great master kills, who can live?


    For a time, Pengcheng''s aristocratic families all went to the sixth mountain one after another, and the younger generation were also warned and restrained.


    ¡­¡­


    Meisha, Chen Yi and Yun mobing drive leisurely back to the hotel.


    In front of the hotel, Yu Mengzi seemed to wait for a while.


    When she saw Yun mobing and Chen Yi, she came up quickly.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yu Mengzi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Mengzi didn''t dare to play any more. Instead, she lowered her voice and said, "Yuan Long is dead. Did you kill him?"


    One side of cloud ink ice also can''t help looking at Yu Mengzi, she now and cloud family fall out, the news is not as proficient as Yu Mengzi.


    "Has it come out that Chen Yi killed the master?" Cloud ink ice eyes micro coagulation, if so, afraid is the sixth mountain great master, will soon appear in the hotel.


    "The news of Yuan Long''s death has spread, but it''s not Chen Yi who has killed him. It''s a rumor in the family that a great master has moved his hand." Yu Mengzi and the two walked side by side. "Chen Yi''s age is very confusing. It''s estimated that those aristocratic families didn''t expect that it was Chen Yi who moved his hand."


    Cloud Mo ice relieved, she looked at Yu Mengzi, "so good, as long as you don''t say, no one should know."


    She soon figured it out and sneered, "maybe now Zhang Jia is too busy for himself? A great master of Wumeng died. How can Zhangjia explain to Wumeng? "


    This is Zhang''s own fault. If Zhang hadn''t asked the master of Wumeng to do something to Chen Yi, he would not have been so successful.


    Yu Mengzi said: "I told Wumeng, is it impatient to live?"


    She did not dare to look at Chen Yi and whispered, "but Pengcheng has become more strict recently. Sixth mountain is investigating thoroughly to find the killer who killed yuan long!"


    "Nanyang''s banquet may or may not be affected!"


    Yu Mengzi''s head dropped deeper and deeper. "If there''s any accident, it''s definitely not that I''m talkative. Chen Yi, believe me, I''ll never give the information to the Yin God cult now."


    The reason why she is so anxious is that she is afraid that if something changes, Chen Yi will kill her mercilessly.


    Before that scene, she was really scared. Every moment, there was a knife across her throat.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yu Mengzi, nodded and said, "Hmm!"


    Then he went to the presidential suite, and Yu Mengzi followed him here.


    "Anything else?" Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi faintly.


    Yu Mengzi hesitated for a moment. She carefully raised her head and said, "I want to talk to Yun mobing!"


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she looked at Yu Mengzi, thought for a while, just nodded, "good!"

 Chapter 135

    About an hour later, yunmo ice came back.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing. It''s obvious that Yun Mo Bing is in a good mood.


    He practiced all night, and the next morning, Jiang Xuehan came to him.


    Accompanied by yunmobing and Jiang Xuehan, Chen Yi signed the acquisition contract at the headquarters of Pengcheng FeiMeng group.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen. It''s incredible that he has made such achievements at such a young age." FeiMeng''s original chairman showed a faint smile.


    Chen Yi just nodded and didn''t say much.


    After returning to the hotel, yunmobing said slowly: "what you said before, is the establishment of Yunyi group true or false?"


    She hasn''t been resting these days. Yunyi group is an investment company, FeiMeng is a clothing group, and there is also a real estate company.


    It seems to be just a few companies, but in fact, the assets have exceeded 20 billion.


    Moreover, each group exists independently, so it is very difficult to integrate into a new group.


    During this time, Yun mobing is also thinking that if Chen Yi really has this plan, the problem will be her.


    "You think I''ll lie to you?" Chen Yi''s calm face said, "you can make your own decisions."


    To him, these are just trifles, and Chen Yi has never been very concerned about them.


    It''s often used when you travel around the world, and it''s convenient.


    Cloud Mo ice shows a faint smile, "you are not afraid of my failure? It''s all your money. "


    Chen Yi has no waves on his face. "It''s just a drop in the bucket. Why care?"


    Is cloud ink ice all not from how tongue, a drop in the bucket? Even the cloud family dare not boast about Haikou.


    "I''m curious, where did you save so much money? It''s not that a thousand year old family has never existed. Even those top families dare not say that $120 billion is a drop in the bucket. " Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and feels confused.


    "Millennial family? You mean yuwenjia? Qian family or Wang family? " Chen Yi said faintly.


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Bing''s face slightly changed, but soon, she also reacts.


    After all, Chen Yi has lived for a thousand years, and it''s not surprising to know about these millennial families.


    What shocked her was that among the millennial families, she only knew one Wang family, Qian family and Yuwen family, which she had never heard of.


    Among the aristocratic families, there are so many rumors about the Wang family that there are even eight words to describe the Wang family.


    Century Dynasty, Millennium family!


    These eight words are the best description of the Millennium family.


    Even if it is a dynasty, it will rise and fall, or even perish, but the royal family has been passed on in China, unknown to the world.


    These aristocratic families are huge things hidden in the land of Kyushu. Although they have never appeared in public, even the real family of the Wang family is rarely known.


    But in the world, there are often rumors, such as Wudao real person, Wudao real king, Wudao golden elixir.


    There are only legends in the world of martial arts and Taoism, but in China, even some of them can''t be seen in their whole lives.


    "Do you know the millennial family?" Cloud ink ice throat rolling down the heart of the storm.


    "Of course, they owe me a lot." Chen Yi said faintly, "the emperor black card in your hand is from Yuwen''s family."


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, she pours a breath, beautiful Mou is full of shock.


    Chen Yi did not mention these millennial families. Such a large family with a history of more than one thousand years is not only Chinese, but also overseas. Some families are also powerful.


    Even the heads of some overseas countries are just puppets of these families.


    Comparatively speaking, such a family as the cloud family is first-class in Jiangnan, and the Mu family is the top in China. But in the eyes of a real giant, it''s easy to destroy it.


    Just like thousands of years ago, Wudao Jindan realm is known as the land God.


    But in front of him, we should also be servile.


    Cloud Mo ice but for a long time difficult to digest, finally, she sighed.


    She can''t even manage the cloud family, and the Mu family let her escape everywhere, not to mention a thousand year old family like the Wang family.


    For her, there are two worlds.


    Almost in the evening, Yu Mengzi knocks at the door.


    "The banquet didn''t change the time, step by step." Yu Mengzi came and said respectfully.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded faintly. He got up and took a look at the night in Pengcheng. He said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Yin God sect, many forces in Nanyang, he would like to see, how about these guys?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, two cars arrived at Pengcheng Yanghai wharf.


    The whole dock has been blocked by some people for a long time. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    When Chen Yi and her three enter the dock, Yu Mengzi drives and takes out a dark red sheep shaped blood jade. When she sees the jade, the person who stops her looks slightly changed and salutes respectfully.Outside the dock, a large cruise ship is stopping.


    It is more than two hundred meters long and weighs hundreds of thousands of tons. In this night, it is like a monster.


    However, the bright lights on the cruise ship, many people into the cruise ship.


    Yu Mengzi walked in front, and her face was a little nervous.


    Although she is the saint of the Episcopal Church, she has not explained to the Episcopal Church why the Archbishop of the Episcopal Church disappeared.


    What made her most uneasy was that the Yinshen sect didn''t interfere too much, which contradicted the way the Yinshen sect always behaved.


    After all, he is an archbishop, and the Catholicism is not indifferent to life and death.


    "Yu Mengzi?"


    Inside the cruise ship, the three were soon noticed.


    I saw a graceful Asian woman walking slowly. After seeing Yu Mengzi, she showed a kind smile.


    Her eyes swept over Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi, a little surprised.


    She seems to know yunmobing, and she also knows that yunmobing and Yu Mengzi are always antagonistic in Jiangnan.


    Now, the two will appear at the same time, and it is in this banquet.


    "Ms. Ogawa!" Yu Mengzi nodded politely and showed a faint smile.


    "Long time no see, Yu Mengzi, you are more and more beautiful!" Ogawa showed a beautiful smile, "is this yunmobing? I''ve heard about it. "


    Cloud ink ice looking at Xiaochuan, eyes slightly wrinkled.


    She didn''t know her.


    She knows less about overseas forces than Yu Mengzi.


    "This is Qianjin, the president of the Japanese Flower Association." Yu Mengzi said with a smile: "in Japan, they have great financial power. The village palace is also an ancient family in Japan."


    Chen Yi glances at Kogawa Murakami, who killed a Japanese strongman in the turmoil of a hundred countries.


    His name seems to be Murayama yunlang. His strength is already in the realm of Tao. In China, he can rival wudaozhenjun.


    But that was a long time ago.


    This woman looks beautiful, but there is a force swimming in her body.


    In terms of this strength, it should be no less than the great masters of China.


    In his early thirties, he has the power of a great master. In China, he is definitely a genius.


    However, Chen Yi glances at it lightly and doesn''t care.


    It''s just a master. For him


    But ants!

 Chapter 136

    The cruise ship has seven floors in total, and even some Chinese dignitaries are among them.


    However, most of the outside dignitaries are just appearances.


    "Yu Mengzi, this time the Yin god religion gathered many strong people in Nanyang. As the saint of the Yin god religion, don''t you know what it means?"


    Inside the cruise ship, Murakami asked with a smile.


    Yu Mengzi takes a look at Miyagi Ogawa, "the leader of the sect is a God in the world. Although I am a saint, how dare I guess the meaning of God?"


    "In the religion, it''s disrespectful!"


    Yu Mengzi said with a smile: "since Ms. Ogawa appeared here, she didn''t come just because of a word from the god religion, did she?"


    There was no change in Murakami Ogawa''s expression. He chuckled and said nothing.


    "It''s said that some Archbishop of the Yin religion died in China!"


    "Was he killed by a strong warrior in China?"


    Murakami Ogawa said with a smile: "the Archbishop died in China like this. The saint has been in China recently. I don''t know if there will be any trouble?"


    "I''m also investigating how he died when he wasn''t with me." Yu Mengzi''s face changed a little. She looked at the village palace and said, "Ms. Ogawa, are you asking too much?"


    Kogawa chuckled, "don''t misunderstand the saint. The main reason is that the people of the dragon club once came to me and said that all the people who were placed in a branch of the south of China disappeared quietly."


    Then she took a look at Yun Mo Bing and said with great interest, "this time, although I''m here to talk about cooperation, I''ll also help Ren Long Hui investigate."


    When she got to the cruise ship, she suddenly said, "you three, I''ll leave first."


    She seems to see someone, graceful posture, to a person in the distance.


    Yu Mengzi gently breathes out a breath. She looks back at Xiang yunmo Bing.


    "I''ve done something to you before, haven''t I?" Yu Mengzi whispered.


    Cloud Mo ice eyebrow light wrinkly, "do you know who do?"


    "I''m not sure, but I want to know that it''s no small person who can invite the dragon club."


    "The business struggle of cloud ink group is not as good as the use of Renlong club."


    Yu Mengzi said with a smile, if you have a point.


    It has nothing to do with the cloud ink group. Besides the cloud home, who else is there?


    This time, the cloud family is so aggressive that she is forced to hand over the cloud ink group. In addition, it is widely publicized that cloud ink ice has nothing to do with the cloud family. How many hands are behind this.


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression faintly chills, she light way: "you still worry about yourself, Yin God teaches how do you plan to explain?"


    Yu Mengzi said with a smile: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. Let''s see the move!"


    She watched Kogawa go to a blonde foreigner, eyes slightly congealed.


    "This is supposed to be a member of the magic church. Even the magic church has appeared?" There seemed to be some surprise in her voice.


    Among the overseas forces, the magic church belongs to an ancient force that has been handed down in the West for many years.


    The main city of witchcraft, the magic church, the Dazhen cult, and the bloody castle have been handed down in the West for many years. They are influential in various countries and have their own members.


    As long as Huaxia, the members of these forces are very few.


    Even some strong members of these forces even secretly control many western families.


    Yun Mo Bing frowns and takes a look at Chen Yi. However, he sees that Chen Yi''s face is still calm. He seems to ignore the handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Go to the lower floor, where is the main venue of this banquet." Yu Mengzi suddenly said: "the banquet is held on the third floor."


    She takes Chen Yi and Yun mobing to the lower level of the cruise ship.


    When entering the lower floor, the entrance is guarded by members of the Yinshen sect in black robes.


    At the door, there were still some people holding live ammunition with the sign of mercenary on their shoulders.


    The whole cruise ship looks like a business party outside, but in fact, it is quite different.


    With the identity of a saint, Yu Mengzi goes in without being stopped.


    Entering into the negative layer, the space and time are open, but the atmosphere is more than a hundred times dignified.


    The whole negative layer is almost silent.


    Some are burly, some are wrapped in robes, and some even exude frightening evil spirit.


    It can be seen that the whole negative layer is enough to be divided into five camps.


    Among them, Japan dominates a camp, and even from it, yunmobing sees the logo of the Ninja dragon club.


    It''s a gathering of various forces in Japan.


    There is another camp, mostly Western faces.


    A burly mercenary with live ammunition in his hand and cigars.


    One part is the various forces of Nanyang, including the king of Thailand, who showed great power in the martial arts and Taoism exchange meeting.The last part is the Yin and god religion, wearing different colors of robes, representing the strong of all levels.


    Yu Mengzi three people came, looked at the people around, then went to the place of the Yin God.


    "Saint


    After some people in long robes saw Yu Mengzi, someone gave way.


    Among them, a Chinese woman sneered, "Yu Mengzi, how dare you come?"


    She has a pair of Danfeng eyes, long and narrow, with a sneer.


    Yu Mengzi glanced at the girl and said, "Zhao Yuhuan, can''t I come?"


    Zhao Yuhuan said coldly, "of course you can come. I''m just afraid you don''t dare!"


    "Archbishop Ryan died, but you haven''t found out for a long time. If you don''t come, I wonder if you collude with the sixth mountain of China!"


    "Well, this time, the archbishops can ask you!"


    With that, she drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of her mouth. "I just don''t know if you can hold on to the soul refining curse of the divine religion!"


    Yu Mengzi''s face suddenly changed, even faintly pale when he heard the soul refining curse.


    "The life and death of Archbishop Ryan has nothing to do with me!"


    "He wanted to control the great master of Nanyue, but he got into trouble!"


    Yu Mengzi said coldly: "on the Cangjiang River, the strong man can cut off the river with a knife, let alone me. Even the Yu family dare not provoke such existence!"


    "This kind of thing, a little investigation will be able to know, still need to refine soul curse?"


    Zhao Yuhuan chuckled, "was it the strong Chinese who killed you or did you harm Yu Mengzi secretly? At that time, the Archbishop will come to ask in person!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a man in a dark red robe walked slowly into the lower floor of the road.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the cruise ship will start to sail to the high seas soon. Come with me!"


    This person is hidden in the dark red robe, but exudes a kind of fear.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly when they saw the dark red robe.


    This is the symbol of the Archbishop of the Yin religion, which is called the blood red robe by the Yin religion.


    Yu Mengzi looks at the archbishop and takes a deep breath.


    She looked back at Xiang yunmobing and Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "this is one of the eight archbishops of the Yin religion, Archbishop Osho!"


    Chen Yi looks at Archbishop Osho, who is more powerful than the Archbishop he killed.


    Not only that, he felt the breath of more than one great master in this negative layer.


    The land of China, a great master, can be a vertical and horizontal.


    When Zhuling came out of the mountain, the south of the Yangtze River would be shaken, which shows the influence of a great master.


    But on this cruise ship, if he didn''t feel wrong.


    There are three great masters, and Zhao Yuhuan speaks of several archbishops.


    That is to say, there are at least four or more people here who can compete with the great masters of Chinese martial arts.


    If more than four great masters enter China, it will definitely be a disaster.


    And this cruise ship is in Pengcheng.

 Chapter 137

    "Chen Yi..."


    As soon as Yun Mo Bing comes up with a voice, he asks Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi gently shook his head. "Master, you can hear the wind of 100 meters. If you have a problem, send it to me with your mobile phone!"


    He moved slowly along with the people of the major forces.


    Yunmobing''s face changes a little. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Chen Yi.


    "Are you sure?"


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi replied briefly, "naturally."


    Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, people around, invisible bring her great pressure.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person, even if it''s any little one present, it''s hard for her to fight.


    Once the cruise ship enters the sea, there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    On the second floor, people from the five camps are divided into cruise ships.


    In the second floor, there is a huge challenge arena in the center. All around, there are transparent glass rooms on which you can see the challenge arena.


    In one of the rooms, there were more than ten members of the Yin God sect in robes.


    There are two more leaders, wearing dark red robes.


    Archbishop!


    Three archbishops in person?!


    It is Yu Mengzi see, all not from tiny color change.


    With everyone into their own room, Yu Mengzi three people are also arranged to a camp of the Yin god religion.


    The head of this camp is Archbishop Osho, Yu Mengzi and Zhao Yuhuan. They sit on both sides with respect.


    More graceful woman, slowly brought some food, drink.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing sit beside Yu Mengzi, and the room is quiet.


    Suddenly, Archbishop Osho said, "saint, have you found out about Ryan''s death?"


    Under the dark red robe, a pair of gloomy eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    Yu Mengzi said in a low voice: "Archbishop Osho, Archbishop Ryan''s death is probably related to the strong man who cut off the river with a knife!"


    "After the first World War, the strong man disappeared quietly. I tried my best to find out what happened


    Hearing Yu Mengzi''s words, Archbishop Osho''s eyes flashed.


    He said slowly: "Ruian has offended the top strong man in China and killed himself. Hope has nothing to do with you!"


    "The goddess of Yuhuan suggested that I use the soul refining mantra, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t have to use it!"


    "After all, the saint has been in the Yin religion for a long time. The leader and several deputy leaders know her loyalty very well."


    Osho''s voice was very slow, which made people feel numb.


    One side of Zhao Yuhuan cold hum a, also no longer make a sound.


    "This time, it was held by the Yin God sect. Now the martial arts and Taoism in China are declining, and the major families are scattered."


    Osho said in a deep voice: "the leader and several deputy leaders are aware that at this time, when the leader of the sixth mountain is closed, they will gather together all the great families of China to achieve a great cause!"


    "What do you think, saint?"


    Hearing this, Yu Mengzi said with a light smile, "this is naturally very good. The Shinto religion has been in Nanyang for many years. If it had not been blocked by the sixth mountain for many times, I''m afraid the Shinto religion would have already entered China."


    "I have mentioned the place of Jiangnan with the Yu family. If it is successful, the Yu family is willing to unite with many Jiangnan aristocratic families and gather around the deities."


    Her face was full of sincerity, which satisfied Archbishop Osho.


    "However, Huaxia is an ancient country after all. There are many ancient heritages. We should not be careless." Archbishop Osho nodded gently and said: "although the theology is powerful, we might as well unite some forces to join in China. Otherwise, if the theology loses too much, these guys will not hesitate to seize the resources of China."


    "Next, there will be a good play."


    Osho looked at the huge challenge arena with a smile.


    Obviously, that arena is the stage.


    Just above the challenge arena, a big figure appeared. When he stepped out, he jumped up and fell on the challenge arena, making a dull sound.


    There was a faint cloud of dust and smoke, which spread slowly around.


    "The master of the king of Thailand!" One side, Zhao Yuhuan dignified voice, "this person''s strength is strong, is a rare master of the king of Thailand!"


    "I''ve heard of this baron. In terms of strength, he is comparable to the great master of China."


    "However, just because he wants to show off, he is still a little short of the time." Yu Mengzi said with a smile.


    I saw Baron on the challenge arena, negative hand and stand, proud of the presence of many strong.


    "Everyone, I heard the master mention that he wanted to join the alliance in China."


    "Since it''s an alliance, you should be the master. Otherwise, it''s so complicated. If you talk to me alone, it''s not a mess."


    "I, Baron, propose that the king of Thailand is famous in the world and can be the leader of this alliance."


    His cold arrogant voice, a pair of eyes, such as the presence of the five camps.As soon as the voice fell, a voice rose.


    "Baron, there are so many experts on the scene. When will you comment on them?"


    "I''ll come to meet you for a while and see how you can say such things?"


    Below, a figure seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Japan''s Dragon Club!" Yu Mengzi said with a faint smile, "mice are better than challenge? Archbishop, why don''t you let me do it? I can easily wipe out these rats


    Archbishop Osho nodded in agreement, but he said, "don''t worry, let the rats fight."


    At the scene, the Japanese man, who was about 50 years old and dressed in dark clothes, was holding a long knife, and his eyes were full of essence.


    Baron is more furious, he looked at the dragon will endure the master, as a soldier, he rushed up.


    The moves of the king of Thailand are best at fighting close to the body. The master of the Dragon Society is good at killing, but it''s a little inferior to fighting.


    In a short time, the strong members of the Dragon Society have been defeated.


    Baron suddenly gave a loud drink. If his eyes were burning, he suddenly punched and fell directly on the blade of the strong one.


    The long sword was bent, and the power of one blow broke the clothes on the back of the people of the dragon club, and there was a blood mist.


    The body of the strong man of the Ninja dragon club fell directly on the Japanese side of the room, and the blood slid down the clear glass. It was obvious that he could not survive.


    "To die!"


    In the Japanese camp, several powerful masters were furious and seemed to move again.


    After winning one match, Balong of the king of Thailand was even more proud. He stood on the challenge arena and yelled, "who else doesn''t want to be the master of the king of Thailand?"


    The arrogance made the other four camps look gloomy.


    "Baron, when did you come to be arrogant?"


    I saw a voice slowly ring out, from one of the rooms, out of an almost two meters tall giant.


    The man was wearing a camouflage vest, one eye was gray, and could not see anything.


    Every step makes the ground vibrate slightly. The weight alone should be at least 300 Jin. The most important thing is that there is almost no fat in his body, and his muscles have a metallic luster.


    "Yale of the Dragon mercenary regiment!"


    "Before, a great master of the Chu family in northern China met him during his training and was almost killed by one blow!" Yu Mengzi''s face suddenly became a little dignified.


    When Chen Yi saw the giant Han, he couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time."

 Chapter 138

    The ancient sacrificial method is an ancient cultivation method spread in southern India. Since childhood, he had to accept the continuous heavy body beating, like hammering metal, which made the body density of the cultivator extremely strong.


    Many people who practice ancient sacrificial rites eventually become deformed or even die young. Usually, few people can practice successfully!


    When Chen Yi came to Nanyin, he had seen this kind of ancient sacrifice.


    Some people have trained it to a very high level. The body alone is enough to match the real power of the martial arts immortal.


    The cannonball bombarded him, but it just made some cuts.


    In front of him, although the strong man didn''t cultivate to that terrible level, even if he was bombarded by vigorous Qi, he could be easily stopped by his body.


    Yale obviously has a great reputation in Nanyang, that is, Baron''s face does not change slightly.


    "Yale, even you want to get involved?" Baron said in a deep voice.


    Yale said indifferently, "I''m not interested in Huaxia or the leader of the alliance. Tianlong mercenary regiment is only interested in money!"


    "You fight for you, we only want money!"


    He expressed his position, and Baron snorted coldly, his face slightly ugly.


    For Yale, Baron obviously didn''t have much confidence.


    However, the big talk has been put out, and he has to do it even if he has to be tough.


    I saw him directly burst to drink, using the secret method of King Tai, gang blood secret technique.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing have seen it before in Wudao exchange meeting mountain.


    Baron''s body showed a kind of red, just like a wild beast, he killed Yale directly.


    Fists, elbows, knees and feet all turned into weapons to kill people at this moment.


    Each blow is enough to kill a martial arts master in the internal power realm.


    On Yale''s body, there were even more dull noises.


    Yale, on the other hand, protected the key.


    After dozens of moves, Yale''s clothes burst and a large area of skin turned red. However, even though Baron was so aggressive, it seemed that it was difficult to tear his body.


    All of a sudden, Yale grinned, and one of his broad palms came out like lightning, holding one of Baron''s arms.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    He took a sudden step forward, with a sudden force in his hand.


    Bang!


    He is like holding a dummy, swinging wildly on the challenge arena and falling on it.


    It''s like thunder, the arena is shaking, and the blood stains are constantly stained.


    Until Yale stopped, Baron in his hands was like a pool of mud.


    Yale held Barron''s head and lifted him up easily. He looked at the camp where the Thai King''s gate was.


    "If you want him alive, ten million!"


    In the gate of the king of Thailand, a group of people''s faces changed slightly. One of them was thin and slightly bent. His eyes were cold.


    "Turn to the dragon!"


    About a few minutes later, a voice came out, "here we are!"


    Yale just threw Barron''s body off the challenge arena, just like throwing a piece of garbage.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Yale stood on the ring and looked around at the rooms.


    Among the five camps, many people''s faces have not changed slightly.


    Yale''s body is too strong, the master of King Tai''s gate even can''t break his defense. How can he fight?


    Even if the sword and gun fell on Yale, it would be hard for him to suffer too much damage. Yale''s body was like an indestructible fortress.


    In the face of the west, there are people ready to move.


    But soon, a cold voice came from the challenge arena.


    "Yale, if you want money, get out of here." A man in a black robe walked out slowly. His face was pale and his head was cut. He looked more like a skeleton. He had black tattoos on his body. He was like a monster in human shape.


    Yale frowned. "The bishop of the underworld?"


    He looked at this person, light way: "I won, I want to occupy 80% of the wealth!"


    This sentence changed the faces of the other four figures.


    This time, they want to attack China. Although they don''t care about money, Yale is really a lion.


    "It''s your skill to grab as much as you can." "This time, the alliance was originally held by our god religion. Naturally, the rules are decided by our god religion," the visitor said coldly


    "If you have any objection, speak only by your strength!"


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes twinkled with emerald green, and the whole man rose in the air.


    Under him, there is a big green formation.


    This kind of means can''t help but make people around us scream.


    Cloud ink ice also not from pupil constriction, soar, this is simply incredible.


    "With the help of bishop Harlan, it seems that the alliance is certain!" Yu Mengzi sneered: "let these guys see the strength of my religion!"Archbishop Osho said with a smile: "under the eight archbishops, Helen is known as the first bishop. There is no doubt about her strength!"


    "But don''t underestimate these guys."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you!"


    Archbishop Osho took a look at Yu Mengzi and said, "this time he went to China, it was the leader himself, including the old president of the magic church, the Dragon enduring society, the first expert of the village family, the head of the Dragon mercenary regiment, and the leader of the king of Thailand''s gate, the six most powerful men in the world."


    "They are already in China. When the leader of the sect wins, the defense line of the sixth mountain will surely fall short. By this way, we can drive straight in."


    This sentence suddenly changed Yu Mengzi''s face.


    Not to mention Yu Mengzi, even the cloud, ink and ice on one side all changed suddenly.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows, too, can''t help wrinkling.


    "Of course, the sixth mountain in China is not weak either. The word" forbidden zone of 100 countries "is not a casual name." Archbishop Osho said slowly, this is the first time that he mentioned the four words "forbidden area of 100 countries." the existence of the six world-class should be able to compete with some ancient powerful people in China. If we want to really stay in China, we still need to rely on us. "


    "After the open sea, we can win or lose in the challenge arena, and then we can move separately."


    Yu Mengzi takes a cold breath, and she glances at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was able to kill an archbishop, but there were eight in the whole Yin religion, including one and seven.


    On top of that, there are several deputy archdeacons, who are far more powerful than bishops.


    In the presence of the Dragon Society and the magic church, the strong will never be less than the Yin god religion.


    The six strong enough to disturb the world are already in China?!


    This time, is the sixth mountain going to be in danger?


    Yu Mengzi thought a hundred times, and her face was slightly ugly.


    Chen Yi is at her side and holds the key to her life and death. Even so, she can''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, north, before a Xiongguan pass.


    Yan an was stained with blood, and Shen Kong was sitting behind him with a pale face.


    Around, there are six figures standing proudly.


    "Monk, this time, we have broken into a den of thieves!"


    This is a strong man to kill foreign criminals. Who knows, there are six people.


    Even Yan an, at the moment in the heart can not help scolding.


    What''s the sixth mountain for?!


    Is your head broken?


    This is equivalent to six Chinese people entering the Taoist realm


    Wu Dao Zhen Jun!

 Chapter 139

    On the challenge arena, Yale stares at Helen.


    "Bishop Helon, the first bishop of the Catholic Church!"


    His voice was dull and his huge body oppressed the bishop.


    Heilun is Jie Jie a smile, suddenly, his mouth recite words.


    In a flash, Yale''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed a touch of red.


    Yale stepped forward like a beast and killed Helen directly.


    But Helen sneered and kept moving.


    He looked at Yale, more like a hawk teasing wild tigers.


    There was a frown in the Dragon mercenary regiment.


    "Yale is too impulsive. If it continues, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of physical strength!"


    In the magic church, an old man with white hair and a scepter chuckled.


    "Although the strength of the mercenary regiment is strong, how can their mental strength be comparable to that of the Yin cult."


    "Halen is very clever. He has cast a spell, but Yale doesn''t know."


    On one side, there are members of the magic church, who can''t help but be stunned.


    Sure enough, with the failure of Yale''s attacks, his mood became more and more irritable, and his physical strength was constantly consumed.


    In the end, Yale''s eyes were red, like a wounded beast, gasping.


    On the body, it is sweating profusely.


    Bishop Hellen stepped into the air. He looked at Yale. "Those who only know how to use brute force also want to beat me?"


    "Jie, I''ll let you know what is the method of my divine religion!"


    He gave a sharp drink, and a green bead appeared in his hand.


    In the bead, a fiery light erupted. Immediately, a green and dark Python appeared.


    Yale looked up and yelled.


    He clenched his hands to smash the python.


    But the python was so flexible that it could easily avoid Yale''s attack. At the same time, it entangled Yale''s body.


    On the challenge arena, a dull roar broke out. Yale was struggling, but on the python, it seemed to send out a strange force, constantly integrating into Yale''s body.


    As Yale''s struggle intensified, in the end, it fell into powerlessness.


    On the whole person''s skin, has formed the pale green.


    Until Yale was unable to fall down, but the green and dark Python rose up and hung Yale in the air.


    "Bishop Helon!"


    On one side of the Dragon mercenary regiment, someone couldn''t sit still and yelled loudly.


    Helen took a light look and sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in his life!"


    Then, with a movement of his finger, the python directly threw Yale''s comatose body aside. The body of more than 300 Jin was like a huge stone falling on the ground, making a huge noise.


    Bishop Halen stood up in the air, his eyes proud and fierce, sweeping to the other four camps.


    "Do you have anyone else who wants to object?"


    The faint voice made the faces of the people in the four camps a little heavy.


    In the magic church, some people are ready to move, but they are finally suppressed by the old man with the scepter.


    "There is no need to fight with them because of the great power of the Yin God sect. After entering China, how much they can get depends on their own abilities in the end!" The old man laughed and said faintly.


    Seeing that there was no one to object to, Helen laughed, "in this case, this time it''s mainly my Yin religion."


    In the Japanese camp, Murakami Ogawa suddenly laughed and said, "in this case, we will rely on the divine religion!"


    "I hope that this time the divine religion can lead us into China and make us invincible!"


    "The gate of the king of Thailand is also willing to give priority to the Yin god religion."


    "Magic church, would like to listen to the orders of the Yin God!"


    Four camps, speak out in turn.


    The strength of bishop Helen is absolutely beyond the ordinary strong to contend with.


    Halen listened to the voices of the four camps, with a smile on his face.


    Archbishop Osho, with a faint smile, said, "it seems that this time there has been a result."


    He glanced back at Yu Mengzi and said, "if you want to enter China, you need to open up the way for Yu''s family!"


    Yu Mengzi''s face changed slightly, and she said: "Yu family, you should be obedient."


    However, when Yu Mengzi''s words just fell, a faint voice rang out.


    "Into China? I wonder who gave you the courage


    This sentence made Archbishop Osho and the people in this room look a little different.


    Osho looked at Chen Yi, his eyes dim.


    "Saint, is this your friend?"


    Yu Mengzi''s face changes. She looks at Chen Yi, only to see that Chen Yi has got up.


    It''s been a long time since the cruise ship has been running. Even if it hasn''t entered the high seas, it''s almost the same.Chen Yi got up slowly. He looked at Archbishop Osho and said, "has there ever been a lesson in the Yin religion? Huaxia is a forbidden area for all countries. It''s a forbidden area, and you can''t get into it. "


    "However, in only a few hundred years, the Yin god religion has immediately groveled and begged for mercy?"


    His words changed the face of the present members of the Yin religion.


    Zhao Yuhuan yelled, "who are you? Don''t you dare to be disrespectful to me? "


    "To die!"


    Moreover, the members of the Yin God sect are ready to cast a spell to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi glances at Zhao Yuhuan faintly. The next moment, a pair of his pupils flash with golden mana.


    When Chen Yi raised his finger, it was thunder, which was fleeting in the room.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to talk big in front of me?"


    Poof!


    But see a thunder, directly through Zhao Yuhuan''s eyebrows.


    In Yu Mengzi''s, Yun mobing''s and all the people''s shocked eyes, Yang Yuhuan''s eyebrows suddenly appear a burnt mark.


    With a bang, her eyes were dark and her body was like a pool of mud.


    "What?"


    "Saint


    Even if yu Mengzi starts, she will go directly behind Chen Yi.


    She never thought that Chen Yi would be so abrupt, and there was no sign?


    Archbishop Osho''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom.


    "Holy daughter, it seems that you have betrayed the religion?"


    He didn''t seem to be surprised by Chen Yi''s actions. Instead, he showed a sneer.


    "Is it a Chinese monk? I''m surprised that I dare to come here alone. "


    Osho got up slowly. There was a terrible smell on him. There was something surging in his sleeves.


    Chen Yi looks at Archbishop Osho faintly. The next moment, the palm of Archbishop Osho''s hand suddenly shakes. A pair of wild boa rush out of Archbishop Osho''s sleeve and directly kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm, and his hand suddenly shakes.


    In an instant, there was a golden light shining in this room.


    Behind Chen Yi, a golden sword condenses.


    More indifferent voice, slowly sounded.


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?"


    "Xuanmen Zhengfa, come out!"

 Chapter 140

    A secret of the sword, differentiation 33.


    Chen Yi is moving. Behind him, his mana condenses into a sword.


    Thirty Three Dharma swords stand in the room.


    Among the Dharma swords, Chen Yi stands alone, just like the immortals in this world.


    He looked at the pair of wild boa, his eyes were like a well without waves, only two swords moved.


    When the sword came out, it broke like a sharp blade. In an instant, there was a wild boa breaking loose. These two swords were even more powerful, and they directly killed the Archbishop of the Yin cult.


    "Yin God protects Dharma!"


    The Archbishop''s face also changed. I didn''t expect that Chen Yi had such strength.


    Even if he had drunk all his life, the next moment, the window would break and the people would come out, the golden light would be more dazzling and the sword would be more and more.


    In the room, many members of the Yinshen sect, like weeds, fell with the sword. In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left in the room, Chen Yi, Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing.


    In the negative second floor, above the challenge arena, Helen was still elated.


    Seeing this abrupt change, I can''t help turning pale.


    Archbishop Osho''s figure was directly blasted into the wall on one side of the road. A giant Scorpion was like a soul. Under the two golden swords, it was about to split.


    "Archbishop!"


    Helen was shocked. On one side, the people of the four camps were also shocked.


    Some people''s eyes fell on the broken window, only to see a touch of gold glare, a golden sword, slowly out.


    There was a man standing on the sword with his hands down and his eyes relaxed.


    Chen Yi looks at Helen and archbishop Osho, who is imprisoned by fajian.


    His eyes moved lightly, but he saw the two great swords and came back.


    Behind him, there are thirty-two swords standing between the cruise ships.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s appearance, helun seemed a little suspicious and said, "who is Chinese? The immortal master of Dharma cultivation? "


    Chen Yi glanced at heilun faintly, "who am I? You deserve to ask?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Halen was furious, and the people in the four camps could not help taking a breath.


    Only the Archbishop of the Yin god religion and the powerful masters in the four camps frowned.


    "It seems that the fish has taken the bait!"


    "Only one?"


    "Sure enough, Archbishop Ryan''s death has something to do with Yu Mengzi. Has the Yu family defected?"


    The Archbishop of the Yin religion and the old man of the magic church are all whispering.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s young appearance, they were even more surprised.


    Huaxia, such a young monk, even they have never heard of him.


    "As expected, there will surely be a strong Chinese coming to this banquet!"


    "It''s not in vain for us to wait here!" A Catholic Archbishop sneered, and he was about to step out.


    On top of the challenge arena, bishop Helen, who had swept the four camps before and made them bow down, was even more eloquent and directly attacked Chen Yi.


    With his sharp drink, a green and dark Python comes out and directly kills Chen Yi.


    "Huaxia children, you dare to be presumptuous on your own."


    He said with a sneer that even a strong man like Yale was weak under his curse, not to mention the Chinese youth in front of him.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the green python.


    "Harlan, be careful!"


    Archbishop Osho responded and reminded him in time. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Behind Chen Yi, there is a sword chant, and a golden light passes through heaven and earth. In an instant, it passes the green python.


    It''s like chopping grass and mustard. It''s easy to be broken and broken.


    There was a golden light, straight into the head of Helen.


    Poof!


    But with the sound of blood breaking open, there was a big head, which rushed into the sky with blood like a spring.


    Chen Yi doesn''t even move. His eyes are in the five camps.


    Among the five camps, many strong people take a cold breath.


    The first bishop of the Yin religion, is he dead?


    Murakami''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    She naturally recognized who Chen Yi was, who had been with Yu Mengzi before.


    "Huaxia, is there such a genius?"


    She took a cold breath, and with this sword alone, she killed bishop Helen.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid I''m already the Archbishop of the Yin religion and the great master of China.


    "Is it difficult? Is it some kind of magic Murakawa murmured softly.


    Osho at this moment, also reflected, he fell on the mountain of the ground, his hands suddenly a shock, see in his hands, there is a dark green scorpion shaped jade.


    It''s the magic weapon of the Yin God sect. It''s also a magic object to protect the Dharma. He just used the scorpion spirit method to block Chen Yi''s two swords."Anya, Puxiu, what are you still doing?"


    "This person''s strength is not so simple!"


    He let out a big drink to remind the other two archbishops of the Yin religion.


    When his voice fell, two windows broke open, and two mantras took shape, turning into an eight clawed spider and a dark red toad.


    Toughened glass, under these two spells, is easily torn like thin paper.


    Behind them were ten Catholics and two bishops.


    They look at Chen Yi with a look of murder in their eyes.


    One of the old women''s dark red robes was lifted, revealing her ugly face. She said with a smile: "Osho, it''s just a person. Why are you so afraid?"


    "Archbishop, after decades of cultivation, how dare you become less and less?"


    Archbishop Osho''s face was heavy when he heard this. He was staring at Chen Yi, not a little relaxed in his eyes.


    If it were not for his quick reaction, he would have been killed by Chen Yi''s sword.


    Chen Yi is surrounded by three bishops.


    At the same time, magic taught the old man with the scepter.


    On the Japanese side, in the village palace family, a small old man slowly opened his eyes.


    On the one hand, there was a man whose body was wrapped in black cloth. His eyes slowly opened, and his eyes exuded a faint sense of killing.


    They seem to have been waiting here for a long time.


    Waiting for the strong of the sixth mountain to come, this banquet itself is an ambush.


    Six great masters are enough to sweep the south of the Yangtze River.


    Together with the sixth Mountain Branch, Jinling, Pengcheng and mohai, the five great masters are just ten.


    Now there are six people here.


    Chen Yi feels the breath, and his face is still calm.


    "Overseas people who want to enter China and wreak havoc should be here, right?" He opened his mouth faintly, which made the two archbishops of the Yin religion not be surprised.


    The old woman said with a hoarse smile, "Huaxia people, do you think you alone can stop us?"


    If there is a ghost faced toad on her body, it is a mantra that she has practiced for many years. With this mantra, she has been in Southeast Asia for many years.


    Not to mention Chen Yi, who seems to be only 18 years old, is the head of a country, and even the warlord should be respectful to her.


    Chen Yi''s eyes turned. He gave the old woman a faint look.


    "Stop you?"


    "With you rats, you also need to stop?"


    Behind him, thirty-two swords vibrated faintly, and the sound of swords was dazzling.


    But there are four words, clear and audible.


    "I don''t know!"


    Sound down, sword out!

 Chapter 141

    With the sword moving and the golden light crisscrossing, he killed the three archbishops of the Yin religion.


    "Arrogant child!"


    The old woman was furious. She looked at the sword and said something.


    The ghost faced toad behind him had blood tongue like a sword in his mouth. In an instant, more than ten shadows burst out in the air.


    Each shadow is interlaced with a magic sword, making a sound of almost metal.


    On one side, the Episcopal Archbishop named Puxiu also recited the mantra with both hands.


    With the sound of the obscure incantation, the spider seems to be alive.


    Eight spider spears, if nothing can be broken, attack the golden sword.


    Ding Ding Ding


    There are blazing flames all around. Chen Yi stands on his sword, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Just three archbishops, like ants in his eyes, can block his Xuanmen Dharma, Xuanyuan sect''s thirty-three evil thunder sword.


    "After all, it''s only the medium quality products of building foundation!"


    Chen Yi is discontented. He used to exist like a mole ant. Now, in front of him, he can be arrogant and domineering.


    Just when Chen Yi is ready to move again.


    All of a sudden, a spear pierced a side of toughened glass. It was like a dark shadow. With irresistible force, it directly killed Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi raises her eyes. As soon as her hand changes, she has magic power attached to her palm.


    Hum!


    It is a hand, holding the stone spear.


    "Japanese martial arts?"


    Chen Yi raised his eyes, but saw a small figure, which had already burst up. Holding the tail of the spear, with the real Qi surging, there was a stream of air bombardment on the ground arena.


    The metal challenge arena made of metal has a clear footprint.


    There is a great force coming to Chen Yi''s hand.


    Chen Yi''s palms were not touched. He looked at the little old man, the village palace family, who was as strong as the great master of Chinese martial arts.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to block my attack!"


    "In China, you should also be regarded as the top strong."


    The voice of the old man in the village palace family was cold, and there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. "However, even if you practice to such a degree, you are so stupid. If you dare to come alone, you are not afraid to die?"


    With a sudden shock in his hand, he was about to pull out the spear, but what changed the old man''s eyes was that even if he tried his best, the spear was as fixed in Chen Yi''s hand.


    Chen Yi glanced at the old man of the village palace family, "dead?"


    In the palm of his hand, the golden mana surged like a flame, burning, and gradually attached to his arms.


    That pair of black eyes, at the moment, is turned into a golden color.


    Like the pupil of God, indifferent to all living beings, high above, overlooking the world.


    "Even in those days, the ancestors of your family did not dare to say that in front of me!"


    "Mole ant, you dare to speak disrespectfully in front of me."


    His voice is indifferent, and Lingyun''s pride makes the old people of the village palace turn pale.


    At this moment, he felt the spear move in his hand. At the same time, the old man was in great crisis.


    The next moment, Chen Yi in his eyes has disappeared.


    No!


    In the old man''s heart, as soon as he thought about it, he saw a pair of golden pupils appear in front of him out of thin air.


    Indifferent, heartless, just like the sky in this world.


    Before the old man could react, there was an irresistible force, which burst his true Qi and landed on his chest.


    Bang!


    When his clothes burst, there was a palm imprint on the old man''s body.


    The village palace family, which is comparable to the existence of the great master of the true atmosphere of China, flies back like a shell at the moment.


    Everything is broken where it goes.


    Until there was a huge dull sound, the old man was inlaid on the metal wall.


    He Whoa, spurt out a big mouthful of blood, seven orifices, and even blood spills.


    "What?"


    "Lord Zhengyu!"


    In Japan, people from the village palace family and the dragon club are drinking.


    The other three camps also looked at Chen Yi with horror.


    With just one hand, the strong members of the village palace family will be severely damaged?


    What a terrible force?!


    Before Chen Yi moves again, there will be more people coming.


    Only in his body, the temperature dropped suddenly, above the ground, there are more ice cones breaking from the air.


    It''s like an ice rain rising against the sky. Chen Yi looks into the distance and sees an old man with a scepter in the magic church camp. He is surrounded by a six pointed star array.


    He has white hair and his eyes are looking at Chen Yi.


    With the power of the Dharma array, condense heaven and earth, so as to kill the enemy!"How dare you shake the sky?"


    Chen Yi looks at it and only spits out eight words.


    As soon as he stepped on the sword, golden mana spread around the sword.


    "One step into an array?"


    In this scene, people who are good at using arrays, such as magic church and Yin God church, can''t help exclaiming.


    When you see the formation of the golden Dharma, there will be a raging fire, which will destroy everything.


    There is also a loud and clear Fengming. From the golden array, there is a golden phoenix rising, and its wings soar to the sky.


    This phoenix is five meters long, if detached into the saint, a pair of flame like Phoenix pupil high above, overlooking all the creatures around.


    "This is Is it a Chinese beast? "


    The old man of the magic church was dignified. He took a deep breath and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The bright red blood falls on the six pointed star array under the body. In a flash, the six pointed star array gradually changes into a light red.


    With the old man of the magic church yelling, he saw that there was a Hellfire burning in the six pointed star array.


    From among them, a hell three headed dog from which slowly, issued a low roar.


    This is the Western Warcraft, carrying the power of hell, every ray of flame on the body, is by no means comparable to the ordinary flame.


    Chen Yi looked at it and said faintly, "compared with the twelve winged jihadi angels in those days, this kind of bad method is also worthy of being my enemy!"


    With the sound, I can see the Phoenix behind.


    One song is like moving the sky. The Phoenix is the God of heaven and earth.


    Five meters long Phoenix, at this moment, directly to the hell three dogs.


    At this moment, two creatures condensed by array fight together.


    Yuhuo and the fire of hell are colliding.


    However, what made the old man''s face slightly changed was that the Golden Phoenix Fire was constantly swallowing the fire of hell''s three headed dogs.


    Not only that, every attack, the hell three dogs, will leave a scar, looking back at the Golden Phoenix, even if its body damage, but also soon healed.


    If it goes on, hell three dogs will be defeated sooner or later.


    It''s not just the white haired old man, but all the people in the five camps found out.


    "The curse of Yin is gone!"


    Just listen to a shrill cry, see that old woman don''t know how long to prepare, suddenly eject a big mouthful of blood, seven orifices are bleeding.


    Around Chen Yi, there is an invisible spiritual force, which is like a knife, cutting directly into his mind.


    Even Chen Yi was absent-minded for a while.


    When you know the sea, you will have a spiritual force to enter it.


    However, the next moment, in this sea of knowledge, that touch of spiritual power is a slight shock, endless sea of knowledge.


    I saw a figure standing up to heaven and earth, like a man of ten thousand feet.


    There are white hair falling on the shoulder, a pair of eyes, such as the vicissitudes of life.


    Compared with Chen Yi''s soul, that''s just like


    Mayfly face Mount Tai!

 Chapter 142

    Archbishop Anya suddenly lost her mind. Suddenly, she screamed in disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    She seemed to see Chen Yi''s soul in the incantation.


    How can such a powerful soul exist in this world?


    Chen Yi''s eyes came back to Chen Yi''s mind. At this moment, they hit Chen Yi''s head with a penetrating force.


    Hum!


    There is golden mana, and there is a buzzing bell.


    The eyes of the powerful master in the gate of King Tai are full of disbelief.


    His fist is like a gun, but the magic power of Chen Yi''s face is still like a mountain.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slowly, and he glanced at the strong man of the king of Thailand.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree without knowing it!"


    He spits out seven words indifferently, one fist vibrates, and then there is a blazing golden magic power attached to his left hand, and there are faint lines shining from his skin.


    Chen Yi''s fist moves like Jin Peng in the face of fear and retreat of the powerful king of Thailand.


    The wind of heaven and earth breaks with the arm.


    Then he saw a blow, which hit the chest of the king of Thailand.


    At this moment, the sound of cracked bones and broken flesh is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    In a flash, the master of the king''s gate of Thailand retreated in response to the voice. His upper body clothes were all smashed like dust.


    He is the blood in his mouth, and his body is like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    Chen Yi stands in the same place without moving. However, he is like sweeping Liuhe. He is the enemy of six overseas great masters. There is no one to stop him.


    How many people in the five camps are dull. They look at the foot of the sword. The sword gives birth to the formation. A pair of golden pupils look down on Chen Yi. They are unforgettable.


    This


    Are you still human?


    Is it the reincarnation of Chinese gods.


    Chen Yi looks at the bishops of the three major Yin religions who are fighting against fajian with a calm face.


    "You want to join hands to enter China?"


    "Just a bunch of clowns!"


    He spoke indifferently, pointed to the sword, and pointed in the air.


    In a flash, thirty-two Dharma swords suddenly exploded at this moment, giving out a loud sword sound, resounding through the world.


    Originally, the archbishops of the three yin religions could compete with the Dharma sword. However, at this moment, the toad''s body was broken, the red scorpion''s tail was broken, and the ghost faced spider''s spear was destroyed!


    The power of Dharma sword is more than doubled.


    The three archbishops of the Yin religion all screamed. This is their Dharma protector Yin God. If Yin God is broken, their strength and spirit will be damaged.


    As the three archbishops retreated, Chen Yi pointed to Yu Huo Jin Huang.


    Then listen to a Huang Ming, such as pressure four seas eight wasteland, only me.


    Jin Huang suddenly vibrates her wings and looks up to the sky for a long time, which makes the overseas monks of the five camps have a headache at this moment. Even if they cover their ears, they can''t stop it.


    Many people even kneel down in pain, and some even roll on the ground and howl.


    It was the white haired old man of the magic church whose face had changed. He kept chanting incantations and blessing the hell three dogs.


    As soon as her wings shake, there are endless golden feathers like swords, which fall to hell.


    It''s like a torrential rain, penetrating all things.


    Boom, boom


    Just for a moment, the hellhounds were almost covered with endless feathers.


    The old man of the magic church suddenly turned red. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the six pointed star array at his feet exploded instantly.


    When the Golden Phoenix stops its wings and the smoke disperses, the three headed dogs of hell have already turned into nothingness.


    Above the metal floor, it was a mess, and there was nothing intact.


    The second floor of the whole cruise ship was almost silent, only the Golden Phoenix was proud and the sword was in the air.


    Chen Yi slowly stops, a pair of golden eyes like overlooking the world.


    At this moment, all the people in the five camps, such as the Yin God cult, Japan, the king of Thailand, the Dragon mercenary regiment, the magic church, are dead and silent.


    Everyone looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    Even, including Yun Mo Bing and Yu Mengzi.


    "This, this..." When Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi''s posture, his mind is almost blank.


    She is the proud daughter of the Yu family, but even she, the Archbishop of the Yin religion, is already a strong one in her eyes.


    But now, these strong men are defeated by Chen Yi.


    Yu Mengzi knows that Chen Yi is very strong and can kill Archbishop Ruian, but now, five camps are gathered, and six of them are comparable to the existence of the great masters of Chinese martial arts and Taoism!


    But this battle, Yu Mengzi can only be described in eight characters.


    It''s impossible to defeat the enemy!


    Cloud Mo ice is more with a beautiful smile, her eyes more admiration.


    This is the man she likes!The magic church, the Yin God protector, the Japanese sword, and the peerless master of the king of Thailand are so vulnerable in front of Chen Yi.


    This is Chen Yi who has lived in the world for thousands of years.


    This is Chen Yi''s ancestor?!


    "Who are you?"


    Among the Catholics, Archbishop Osho asked with a kind of fear and even disbelief.


    The combination of the five camps and the six strong forces is enough to easily sweep the army of a small overseas country, but now it is defeated by Chen Yi alone.


    Huaxia, just one person, has surpassed their six strong men.


    How can it be?!


    Who is this Chinese youth?


    Does such a young and powerful man really exist?


    It''s shocking, it''s incredible, it''s even more frightening.


    They have come with their word, and now, just one person makes them unstoppable.


    Chen Yi looked at the six great masters and said, "Huaxia, longchishan, Chen Yi!"


    This name makes the five camps and the six strong people at a loss.


    Chen Yi?!


    They have never heard of when such a genius appeared in China.


    However, Chen Yi said again, "if our ancestors like ruoer were alive, if they had seen me, they would have kowtowed to me and called me..."


    "Chen Zu!"


    Voice down, all sounds are silent, the six strong at this moment, eyes continue to stare big, gradually become trembling.


    "Are you Chen Zu?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Chen Zu has already died!"


    One of the archbishops in the underworld was full of incredible roars.


    Chen Zu, who once read the records in the Yinshen sect, once a Chinese peerless man, once swept over a hundred countries by himself.


    But that was hundreds of years ago?!


    How can anyone live for hundreds of years?! This is absolutely impossible!


    Moreover, even if Chen Zu is still there, there are records that Chen Zu should be an old man with black clothes, white hair on his shoulders and immortality. How can he be so young?!


    When Chen Yi was killed, he had a magic sword and a Golden Phoenix. The magic power of the great array slowly turned into gold and came into his body.


    He fell slowly from the air to the ground and stood with his hands down.


    Chen Yi looks at the five camps and the six strong ones.


    Believe it or not, what does it have to do with him?!


    His lips and teeth closed, and his indifferent voice came out slowly, "death? If heaven and earth can''t bury me, why should I die, Chen Yi? "


    In a word, it almost suffocates everyone.


    What a rave?!


    However, Chen Yi said without hesitation: "when I went overseas, all the countries were terrified and set Huaxia as a forbidden area. No one dares to violate it!"


    All of a sudden, golden mana spills from Chen Yi''s body and condenses three feet above Chen Yi''s head.


    A faint chill flashed across his face.


    "There is no amnesty for those who enter the forbidden area."


    "I made the rules!"


    "Understand?"

 Chapter 143

    In one word, the faces of the people in the five camps all changed dramatically.


    Even the six strong masters could not help trembling in their hearts.


    Whether or not Chen Yi is the legendary existence that swept all the countries hundreds of years ago, it is by no means what they can contend with.


    "Let''s go!"


    If you are not defeated, you will think of avoiding. At this moment, all the six strong people have the heart to retreat.


    Immediately, someone secretly moved towards the exit of the second floor.


    Chen Yi stands faintly, and the actions of the people around him can be seen clearly in his eyes.


    I saw that his body was condensed by mana, and on his head, a knife was gathered.


    This knife is four feet long. It has a broad body and a sharp edge like the moon.


    There are still two words on the handle, but they are hidden by the magic power like fire, which is hard to see.


    However, Chen Yi is indifferent when he sees that they want to leave.


    "Mole ants cherish their lives, but we don''t know it!"


    "Is it that I haven''t done it for a long time, which makes the overseas countries lose their awe?"


    Chen Yi looks at those people as if he is looking at a group of clowns.


    "It''s just a joke after all. It''s not as good as a mole ant!"


    As the words fell, the knife on Chen Yi''s head suddenly trembled.


    In an instant, the loud and clear sound of the knife was like tearing people''s eardrums.


    At this moment, people in the five camps, even the six great masters, were full of fear.


    "Run away if you don''t want to die!"


    "Run away, he is not a man, but the reincarnation of the Chinese god!"


    "If we don''t go, we''ll all die here!"


    A road full of fear, fear of screams, chaos in this closed space sounded.


    Led by the six strong men, they directly attacked the export.


    But there was a golden light coming across the sky. Its speed was like thunder, and its edge could break gold. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a golden knife that pierced Archbishop Osho''s chest.


    Then, Anya and Puxiu were pierced by the Dharma sword one after another, and the power of the Dharma was broken like paper under this sword.


    The blood surged and fell on the ground like paint.


    The strongmen of the king of Thailand, the old people of the magic church, and even the strongmen of the village palace family are all looking at this scene full of fear.


    Fear, not long, there will be a golden light, the next moment, is endless darkness.


    The light seemed to be broken, dim, and blood colored.


    Five camps, nearly 100 people, at the moment, it is like ants on the hot pot, frantically fleeing, but finally, it is attributed to silence.


    Chen Yi stood in the same place and never moved a step from the beginning to the end.


    His golden eyes are indifferent and heartless, like scorning all living beings in the world.


    The so-called life and death, in his eyes, is just the way of heaven.


    How can others violate the rules laid down by Chen Yi?


    When everything is quiet, Chen Yi''s golden sword turns into magic power and comes into Chen Yi''s body.


    The gold in Chen Yi''s eyes gradually faded away.


    All around, it''s like hell, a sea of blood.


    Yu Mengzi, already pale, was in a trance.


    At this moment, Chen Yi in her eyes is like a demon and a murderer.


    It''s a real divine being!


    A sea of blood!


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She jumps down carefully. "It seems that these people can''t threaten China any more."


    She walked up to Chen Yi and looked at the terrible side. Although she was afraid, she was not afraid.


    Just because the man beside him is Chen Yi.


    At this moment, yunmobing has an idea that even if she is against the world, she is willing to stand aside with Chen Yi.


    However, this idea is fleeting.


    "It''s not as good as a mole ant. I don''t know how to be awed. This is the end result!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t look at the corpses all over the ground. As soon as he stepped on them, there was blood to escape and his shoes were not stained.


    Yu Mengzi has finally come back to her senses. She is still in shock. She follows Chen Yi and Yun mobing and passes the ground


    Limb wreckage!


    ¡­¡­


    In China, the grand pass stands majestically.


    Yan an and Shenkong have almost reached the limit, and their injuries are close to death.


    "Monk, it seems that this time, I hurt you!"


    Yan an hoarse voice, "I block the way for you, you go to inform those people."


    Shen Kong frowned. His face was full of blood, like Buddha Bathing in blood.


    "As a monk, life and death have their own destiny. I die here to become a Buddha!"


    He opened his mouth slowly. As the existence of Tao, how could he exchange human life for his own.


    Yan an looked at Shen Kong weakly, "pedantic!"He didn''t have much energy to open his mouth, and his power of martial arts and Taoism had already been exhausted.


    The hegemony of the six forces is a disaster for China.


    Lin yuncang is in seclusion. If not, maybe they can be saved.


    The most important thing is that both of them have thought that if these six people dare to enter China, there may be something wrong with the sixth mountain.


    In this case, they are afraid that they are at a dead end and have no more support.


    "Is this the strong man of China? It seems that the martial arts of China are really declining! " The strong man of the king of Thailand is talking. He is strong and has white hair.


    "Is this the man who was famous in Jiangnan before and broke the river with one knife?" The leader of the Yin God sect was hoarse. On his face, there was a skull mask with a dense mantra, like a magic weapon, "it seems, that''s all it is!"


    "Before us, we were probably too careful. We didn''t know the strength of the sixth mountain leader in the rumor?" The leader of the Dragon mercenary regiment said slowly.


    He had a knife in his hand, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. In the night, it was more and more bright.


    "Kill it!" The old president of the Dragon Society hoarse mouth, his figure is small, even less than five feet high, in the night, the figure is if hidden if not.


    At this time, I saw a sharp light coming from the sky in the bright night, like the light of the broken stars and the bright moon.


    "Be careful!"


    When someone opened his mouth, he saw that the strong man of the village palace family suddenly cut the long sword in his hand, and then there was a three foot sword in the air, directly in front of the leader of the Yin God sect.


    I saw that there was an arrow similar to that made of refined steel. Under this knife, it broke at the sound.


    Before the arrow arrived, a crack appeared in the center of the skull mask of the leader of the Yin God cult. Then, the crack spread, and the whole mask broke with a bang, revealing a dry, old face.


    The six strong overseas players suddenly rise.


    Three thousand meters away, on the top of a mountain, there was a man holding a big bow wrapped in white cloth.


    Behind him, full of arrows.


    Three thousand meters apart, a pair of eyes, but still bright as stars.


    He came out slowly from behind with five fingers and six arrows, and landed on the big bow.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter, shaking the night, "endure the dragon, Yin God, village palace, magic church, dragon mercenary regiment, Thai King gate!"


    "Why didn''t you say hello when you came to China?"


    "China is a country of etiquette. If there are visitors, how can we not see them?"


    The trees vibrated, as if something was shuttling among them. Suddenly, a figure burst up, and the trees around suddenly turned into vermicelli.


    Between heaven and earth, a figure in a gray coat and white hair appears in the moonlight.


    There is a faint scar on his left side.


    "Nan''an, old monk Shenkong!"


    "You two guys are very brave!"


    "Why don''t you call me? When I''m old, I''m gray?"


    With one blow, the blazing light swept out.


    A blow to the kilometer is like a blow to the night.


    Yan an, Shen Kong looked up, and the two strong men who entered the Taoist realm now had a faint smile in their eyes.


    Huaxia, the land of northwest, Sirius Zhenjun.


    The north is not Zhou Zhenjun.


    Not only that, Yan an looked, but saw someone in the distance, carrying a sword, immortal.


    "Is jianzhenjun here?"


    Yan an shook his head with a smile, "it seems that I am an old bone, can live a few more years!"

 Chapter 144

    On the cruise ship, Chen Yi tasted a glass of red wine gracefully and watched the night in the sea.


    His eyes fell on the sea with a hint of meditation.


    Under the cruise ship, a faint aura came from the bottom of the sea.


    Ordinary people can''t detect this aura, but they can clearly distinguish Chen Yi as an immortal.


    "The land of Lingquan?"


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows move gently. This place is close to the high seas. Although he has traveled around the world for thousands of years, there are still many places in the deep sea that he has not explored.


    "Lingquan?" Cloud Mo ice in a side lightly Zheng.


    "It''s a place to gather the spirit of heaven and earth." Chen Yi looks at the night. He points his finger gently. It seems that there is an invisible force stirring the sea.


    "If heaven and earth are like the sea, the place of spiritual spring is the whirlpool, which condenses the aura of the world. Whether they are warriors or all kinds of monks, the land of holy spring is a rare and precious place, and most of the precious herbs and elixirs will grow here. "


    Chen Yi''s words, however, cloud ink ice gaze.


    "Chen Yi, Mo Bing, I''ve already made arrangements. Tomorrow morning, a boat will come to pick us up to Pengcheng." At this time, Yu Mengzi also hung up and came over to say.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi faintly, "tomorrow? Well, I''ll explore the deep sea. "


    After that, he put the wine cup aside, and the cloud ink ice and Yu Mengzi were stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud Mo ice is more startled.


    But Chen Yi''s feet were slightly touched. In an instant, he jumped from the cruise ship to the sea.


    People into the sea, the water without waves, do not see the slightest sound, it has been submerged.


    Yu Mengzi and yunmobing''s faces have changed. Here, they are almost on the high seas, belonging to the deep sea area.


    Nuo Da ocean is a forbidden area for today''s science and technology. Many places are unknown and emit deep-sea fear.


    Most importantly, Chen Yi went into the sea from there, but the cruise never stopped.


    Even a great master would never dare to rush into the deep sea.


    "Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi, he..." Yu Mengzi can''t help saying.


    Cloud Mo ice also not from wry smile a, "I don''t know, he how, say, then jump down!"


    This is the night, the sea is almost cold.


    When Chen Yi entered the sea, the chilling chill seemed to come from all directions.


    Even, there are some ripples in the water, which are living things in the sea.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they have already been scared.


    Chen Yi, who was like a fish, swam gently and went directly to the place of Lingquan he had perceived before.


    The place of Lingquan lies in the deep sea. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi''s keen perception of Lingqi, he couldn''t even notice it.


    What makes Chen Yi care is that such a spiritual spring may have existed for many years, and there may be many spiritual things.


    As time flies, everything on land can be changed by human power, but the deep sea has always been a forbidden area for human beings.


    Even for all kinds of friars, even for those who cultivate immortals, it is not easy to achieve.


    Chen Yi once explored a deep sea and reached a depth of 80000 meters. Just because of the pressure of the sea water, it was equivalent to the efforts of the immortal practitioners in the golden elixir realm.


    But for Chen Yi''s strength, he may not even be able to get out of it.


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow comes to Chen Yi at a very fast speed.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows glanced at him, and there was a touch of golden mana on his fingertips.


    A touch of golden light was fleeting in the darkness. Then, the shadow more than ten meters long was stiff. Then, it floated from the deep sea and did not move.


    Chen Yi didn''t pay any attention. For him, the deep sea is dark, but the changes in the sea are not very different from the day.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yi finally arrived at the place of Lingquan that he knew.


    In the dark, the secret of swallowing yuan in Chen Yi''s body works. He sits in the middle of the sea, and the pressure around him is so great that he uses his magic power to support him.


    His eyes closed, the next moment, eyes suddenly open and close, a pair of golden pupil, in this sea, like penetrating all the darkness.


    In his eyes, the water around seemed to flow and rotate in some way.


    The center is the place of Lingquan. On one side of the reef, there is a crack with white crystals growing.


    This crystal is jade like, stone like, more like a white dragon, has spread to the bottom of the deep sea.


    "Haimingyu?"


    Chen Yi looks at the land of Lingquan with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Haiming jade, usually born in the deep sea, is a special kind of jade. Aura accounts for one third of it. It is of little value for cultivation.


    However, to form Haiming jade, at least more than 3000 years of cultivation of Lingquan.It has been at least 5000 years since this holy spring was built to cultivate this 100 meter long Haiming jade.


    For such a long time, there is no other deep-sea elixir here, only haimingyu?


    Chen Yi''s eyes gave a little pause, and his eyes gradually looked around.


    Suddenly, in his perception, a huge figure was coming from a distance.


    "Sure enough, strange, only practice Qi State?"


    Chen Yi whispered. He looked up at the monster, which exuded an amazing evil spirit. "Is it the descendant of blood?"


    In his eyes, in the deep sea, there was a huge object, which came from the water with four hooves. Where he passed, the sea water was divided.


    But the dust is so sharp!


    This is a monster, but it lives in the deep sea.


    His natural talent is extraordinary. His skin armor is extremely tough. His rhinoceros horn can keep the dust away. His four hooves have the ability of fixing water.


    Chen Yi looks at it, but there is no surprise in his eyes. The life span of this statue is only 300 years, and its strength is only inferior.


    If this kind of monster has lived for more than 700 years, and even can be transformed into earthly spirit, it already exists in the golden elixir realm. Its horn can penetrate all things, and its mana will not invade.


    "No wonder there was no elixir in the place of Lingquan. Was it swallowed by you?"


    Chen Yi smiles leisurely. In his eyes, it''s not too much to call a demon who has only lived for 300 years.


    He can see, but the dust Lingxi is here as a home, and he, is an uninvited guest.


    Chen Yi''s hand is slightly frozen, and there is magic power in the palm of his hand.


    He slowly hands, a palm then clap to gallop but dust Lingxi.


    There are golden palmprint, breaking out of the sea.


    Bang!


    But see this handprint, and that dust Lingxi collide together.


    The monster, three meters high and five meters long, was easily overturned by Chen Yi''s hand.


    However, Chen Yi''s body suddenly rises, his feet crisscross in the deep sea, and he rides directly on it.


    "Little fellow, I''ll lend you a house."


    He put his hand on it and directly dropped it from the sea to the place of the spirit spring.


    A pair of golden pupils, as bright as gold.


    One hand fell down, even if it was the demon of Qi training, it was under his hands


    Can''t move!

 Chapter 145

    In the deep sea, in the sea, there are waves.


    Chen Yi''s hand, however, is as steady as Tai Yue''s.


    To be dust Lingxi struggling for nearly an hour of time, it just gave up completely.


    A pair of blue pupil is gloomy, in the mouth sends out low Wu.


    Chen Yi just let go with a faint smile. However, she fled to the distance and did not enter the darkness.


    He didn''t kill him. Maybe he could swallow his inner elixir.


    In this world, there are fewer and fewer demons, but they live in the deep sea. They are not evil beasts, but spirit beasts.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi often saw some monsters in places where people could not enter.


    As long as he didn''t make trouble, he usually didn''t want to kill.


    He had a shadow of his own from these monsters.


    In the past, there were many monsters and beasts, but now there are only a few shadows left.


    Heaven has the virtue of loving life. Chen Yi also has the heart of loving life.


    Chen Yi slowly fell into the land of Lingquan. Of course, Hemingway jade is different from normal Lingyu.


    But haimingyu, which is 100 meters long, has the same aura as a treasure.


    Sitting in the center of Lingquan, Chen Yi runs tunyuan Jue.


    With tunyuan Jue''s hegemony, all things can be turned into their own use, and so can Heming Yu. A pure and majestic aura slowly enters Chen Yi''s body. Chen Yi''s tunyuan Jue is running. Every time it runs once a week, it will rush into Chen Yi''s Dantian with a lot of aura.


    In the elixir field, it is gradually occupied by aura.


    The platform is turning slowly. Every time it turns, it almost grows.


    Until Chen Yi''s body was shocked, and the deep sea water around him was in a state of chaos. At last, the spirit building platform in his body was raised to more than four inches.


    And this has not stopped.


    It took nearly ten hours for Chen Yifang to wake up from his cultivation.


    One third of the Haiming jade, which is like a white dragon, has turned into a dark yellow, and the aura in it has been swallowed by him.


    Chen Yi''s spiritual platform of building a foundation is more than four inches of cultivation.


    It''s six inches high and can be used as the top grade of building foundation.


    If he stayed here for another period of time, maybe it would not be difficult for him to enter the top grade of building foundation.


    However, the Yu family''s cruise ship is coming. After all, he can''t stay in the deep sea for a long time.


    Chen Yi turns over and goes down. He takes about one third of haimingyu and earns it in zuzijie. Then he turns around and goes out of the deep sea.


    Suddenly, his eyes slightly moved, "little guy, haven''t you left yet?"


    His golden eyes are shining in the dark deep sea. In the distance, he looks at Chen Yi with hostility and fear.


    It seems to know that Chen Yi is the existence that it can''t fight, but here is its home, its residence, and it''s not willing to leave.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi moves his feet and is about to leave.


    But Chen Lingxi is a little flustered. He turns around and wants to escape.


    "Little fellow, if I want to hurt you, how can you be safe?"


    In the dark, Chen Yi can''t help laughing at her flustered figure.


    Three hundred years, if compared with human beings, it''s just like a 13-year-old child.


    He''s walking in the deep sea.


    About five minutes later, to Chen Yiwei''s surprise, Chen Lingxi suddenly stops.


    Vaguely, there is a majestic evil spirit, which exists in the deep sea.


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. I''m afraid there''s already a golden elixir Vaguely, there is a trace of death.


    When the thought flashed, Chen Yi moved again until he saw the figure of quechen Lingxi in front of a huge shadow.


    But Chen Lingxi looks at Chen Yi with vigilance and gives out a roar. However, the roar is more like a sound wave than the roar of a beast.


    Chen Yi looks at behind him, a statue more than 20 meters long, covered with huge jade demon bones, and slightly stagnates.


    "This is your mother?"


    Chen Yi looks at this, but she is so smart that she whispers.


    He stepped towards this huge skeleton, the dust like rhinoceros in the golden elixir realm, which has fallen for more than 200 years.


    Born in the sea, die in the sea.


    Looking at the skeleton, Chen Yi was a little dazed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It is Shouyuan who has reached exhaustion and died in the deep sea.


    Chen Yi was standing here for a few minutes. He just sighed and looked at it. "It''s nothing. Meeting is fate!"


    "I''ll grant you a method. Whether you can cultivate to the perfection of the golden elixir and survive the disaster is your own business."He has a magic power in his hand. He flies directly into the air and points it into the center of his eyebrows.


    Before, Chen Yi had always been wary of Chen Yi, but he was full of hostility. At the moment, however, he did not know why and remained in the same place.


    This scene seems to explain why everything has spirit.


    Chen Yi then claws the magic power into the center of his brow. Under the huge demon bone, a scattered horn of the spirit falls into his hand.


    Rhinoceros horn is more than three meters high. Even though it has been 200 years, it has not been rotten at all.


    "In exchange for that!"


    Chen Yi brings the rhinoceros horn into zuzijie. He takes a look at it, but it''s like, "little guy, take care of yourself."


    With that, he rose from the sea and wanted to get out of the deep sea.


    His eyes were deep with a trace of sadness.


    In this world, others will eventually leave, even loved ones.


    A man''s life is but a solitary one.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high seas, a ship came from a distance.


    On the cruise ship, cloud ink ice, Yu Mengzi''s brow is tight.


    The ship arranged by Yu Mengzi has arrived, but Chen Yi still hasn''t been seen.


    Under the deep sea, how tiny human beings are, what Chen Yi encountered in the sea is beyond their knowledge.


    Until that ship came and sent a boat to pick up Yun Mo Bing and Yu Mengzi.


    As the boat passed the sea, Yu Mengzi hesitated and said, "yunmobing, can he find the boat?"


    Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "I don''t know!"


    Just after she and Yu Mengzi boarded the ship, the ship turned its rudder and was about to return to Pengcheng.


    Both Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing look for Chen Yi on the sea.


    Just after a huge whistle, suddenly, on the sea, there are white waves rolling, there are waves burst up.


    Under the sun, the sea gives off wonderful colors.


    And among them, a figure, breaking the sea and out of the negative hand into the air.


    The hair is not stained with water, and the clothes are not half wet.


    Chen Yi stands aloof, looking at the ship where Yun mobing and Yu Mengzi are


    Like a god!

 Chapter 146

    On top of the ship, there are still some sailors and crew.


    Seeing this scene, I was almost stunned.


    Chen Yi, however, slowly falls in front of Yun Mo Bing and Yu Mengzi from the air with a faint smile.


    There are more than four inches of Lingtai, and his cultivation goes further.


    Not only that, temperament, shape, more mature, height has been 1.8 meters.


    The skin is white and moist, which almost makes yunmobing and Yu Mengzi, the two proud women in Jiangnan, envious.


    "Go back to Pengcheng!"


    Chen Yi looks at the sky, the sea is wide, the clouds are light, and the wind is light.


    Yu Mengzi then reacted and drank the stunned sailors and crew.


    This ship has just been slowly heading in the same direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Pengcheng, on the wharf, the ship slowly landed.


    Chen Yi and the three of them stepped down slowly from the ship. Just as they were about to get out of the dock, several cars crossed the dock.


    "Chen Yi?"


    In an Audi, a middle-aged man wearing a training suit walked down from it.


    When he saw Yun Mo Bing and Yu Mengzi, his eyes seemed a little surprised.


    He knew the two proud daughters of a famous family in Jiangnan.


    Yunmobing is beside Chen Yi. He knows that. However, Yu Mengzi has never heard from him.


    "Master Zhou!"


    Yu Mengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw the visitor.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing and Liu Mei said to Chen Yi, "Pengcheng, all the way to the second floor, there is a middle-aged warrior in his thirties who slowly opens the door of this floor.


    The next moment, the sound of air-conditioning, one after another.


    In front of this scene, nearly 100 people are in different places, just like hell on earth.


    "What? Someone beat us, and all the overseas experts who will commit crimes in the future will be killed! "


    "Who is it?"


    "My God, no one has been left alive. This It''s too cruel! "


    Many of the powerful warriors in the sixth mountain could not help but utter their voices in horror. They were even more puzzled. They did not know who did it.


    Only the head of the middle-aged warrior''s face changed a little, he even busy way: "immediately return to Pengcheng!"

 Chapter 147

    Pengcheng, a garden in the mountains.


    I saw an old man with white hair and ruddy face practicing some martial arts.


    Hands such as the wind, holding in the arms, slowly turning.


    Just then, a figure came in a hurry.


    "Master Liu!"


    The visitor''s face was flustered, and the old man''s brow wrinkled, as if dissatisfied.


    "Why are you so flustered?" He let out a yell and let go of the power in his hand.


    The man came forward, bowed his head and whispered a few words.


    Bang!


    The old man at the foot of the brick burst, "how reasonable? How dare you disobey the sixth mountain? "


    "Don''t say it''s him. Even if Chen zongxiao is in front of me, he doesn''t dare to disobey me!"


    The visitor whispered: "Master Liu, master Zhou said that the boy named Chen Yi was not very simple. He was defeated by some means of internal force."


    "Internal power released?" Liu Zongqiang''s eyes flashed a touch of light arrogance, "it seems that this man is guilty, I''m afraid that he really has something to do with the death of the master of Wumeng."


    "In this case, I''ll take care of myself. Look at the Chen children. They have some skills. How dare they disobey the sixth mountain!"


    With that, he put his hand behind him and walked out of the hospital.


    The man on one side was stunned.


    Master Liu, do it yourself?!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the hotel.


    Yu Mengzi arranges her luggage and looks at Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi at the door.


    "I''ve packed up. I can go back to Jinling immediately!"


    She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, quickly back to Jinling, and the sixth mountain to avoid the edge.


    The great master of Pengcheng may not be Chen Yi''s rival, but she is afraid that Chen Yi will kill the great master of the sixth mountain in Pengcheng.


    The master of Wumeng is dead. Although it''s a big deal, Wumeng is overseas and it''s not so easy to retaliate.


    But if the great master of the sixth mountain is damaged, the whole sixth mountain will shake.


    No matter how strong Chen Yi is, can he compete with the whole sixth mountain? This is an unknown number.


    Many Chinese families are as afraid of the sixth mountain as tigers, let alone Chen Yi.


    At that time, it will be the sixth mountain and the eight armed forces who will come to kill one person.


    There will be no place for Chen Yi to settle down in China.


    At the gate of the hotel, the business car drove slowly in the direction of the airport.


    For some reason, Yu Mengzi is uneasy.


    On the highway to the airport, there was not a rare car around.


    This business car is like walking alone on this highway, but Chen Yi''s face is calm.


    "It seems that the people of the sixth mountain are already ahead." Yun Mo Bing sits beside Chen Yi, upright and slow.


    Chen Yi does not put or not smile, at this time, the business car will heavily step on the brake.


    Only on the highway, an old man with one hand behind him, alone, facing the business car.


    There was a hint of pride in his face.


    The friction between the tire and the ground is harsh. Even so, it is not enough.


    Just when the business car was about to hit the old man, the old man only had one hand.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the front of the whole business car seemed to sink in.


    With only one hand, the old man stopped a car abruptly. His body was like a mountain, standing still.


    In the car, the violent vibration makes yunmo ice and Yu Mengzi grasp the tables and chairs.


    Yu Mengzi''s face suddenly becomes ugly. Through the window, she sees the person who stops the car.


    "Great master, Liu Zongqiang!"


    When the vibration stopped, Yu Mengzi said in a fluster.


    As she expected, the great master of the sixth mountain made a move.


    "Liu Zongqiang used to be the leader of liujiawudao in Kyoto. He once worshipped the mountain master Lin yuncang!"


    "At the age of sixty, he has become a great master. Now he is sixty-seven years old and is in charge of the sixth Mountain Branch of Pengcheng."


    Yun Mo Bing can''t help but talk. She looks at Chen Yi.


    With Chen Yi''s strength, I''m afraid the great masters are no longer in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    However, Liu Zongqiang''s life and death is still in Chen Yi''s decision.


    If Liu Zongqiang is killed, the sixth mountain will never give up.


    Chen Yi sat in the car, motionless.


    "Chen''s children, the martial arts master who hurt my sixth mountain, don''t you get off the train quickly?"


    On the highway, Liu Zongqiang spoke haughtily. He looked inside the car and could feel the breath of several people.


    However, in his perception, Chen Yi is the same as ordinary people, only breathing evenly and lengthily, unlike ordinary people.


    Before he came, Liu Zongqiang also investigated Chen Yi.


    The adopted son of the Chen family was adopted by Mr. and Mrs. Chen Weiguo 18 years ago. For 18 years, he has always been responsible.But this year, because of breaking through the inner strength, he was elated at Chen zongxiao''s birthday party, and he also climbed the high branch of the cloud family.


    For ordinary people, Yun Mo Bing, the proud daughter of the cloud family and the goddess of Jiangnan, is a superior existence.


    But for Liu Zongqiang, Yun Mo Bing is just a junior.


    Even if it''s yuncang mountain of the cloud family, it''s respectful to see him.


    For nothing else, for behind him is the sixth mountain.


    So Liu Zongqiang is the great master of true Qi. Even yuncang mountain is willing to bow down.


    His cold and proud eyes fell in the car for about ten seconds. No sound came from the car. Liu Zongqiang''s face was cold, so he had to start.


    At this time, a faint voice rang out, "injury will be injured, with you, and how?"


    Chen Yi is in the car and makes a slow noise. The door beside him opens slowly.


    He slowly walked out of the car and looked at Liu Zongqiang, "if the car breaks down, you have to pay for it."


    Liu Zongqiang was stunned by Chen Yi''s words.


    Immediately, Liu Zongqiang was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, in front of me, do you still dare to speak crazy?"


    "What can I do? Chen zongxiao, the younger generation of the Chen family, did not dare to be so arrogant in front of me. "


    His eyes flashed angrily, "I haven''t been out for many years, even you and so on, don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He looks at Liu Zongqiang faintly.


    "It''s just true Qi. What''s the point?"


    His voice was understated, without any irony or disdain, but the listener felt the endless contempt.


    As Chen Yi said, the attitude of not looking others in the eye.


    "It''s just a real mood?! What''s in the eye? "


    "Arrogant younger generation, you dare to be arrogant when you are young. Today, I''ll see if you are qualified to be so arrogant!"


    Liu Zong''s seven skills of strong spirit make smoke, such a junior, he is the first time to see.


    Even if it is young and frivolous, there should be a limit.


    When Liu Zongqiang''s body was shocked, his hand was like holding the wind in his hand. There was a faint air flow, and it was condensed in his palm.


    In a moment, Liu Zongqiang was able to shoot with one hand.


    The wind stirred the heaven and earth and caused the heaven and earth visions. It came to Chen Yi directly.


    Liu Zongqiang had a frosty face and a sneer in his eyes.


    "How dare a hairy child be rampant in front of me?"

 Chapter 148

    The wind, such as the true Qi, air, mixed together.


    It''s so powerful that it hits Chen Yi like a huge metal ball.


    A single blow is enough to kill ordinary people on the spot.


    Even those with inner strength, master of martial arts, are either dead or wounded.


    Chen Yi looks at Liu Zongqiang faintly, only to see a dull bang, and the air burst away.


    Around Chen Yi, the strong wind is stirring in all directions, but Chen Yi is intact. Even his clothes have not changed at all.


    The great master''s power bombarded him. To him, it was more like a breeze.


    Liu Zongqiang''s face changed, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes.


    This attack, even though he only moved three parts of his strength, could not be blocked by ordinary Internal Force fighters or internal force fighters.


    "Well, it seems that you do have some skills."


    "At a young age, you can have such strength. Unfortunately, it''s not your rampant capital!"


    Liu Zongqiang snorted again, and his wrist turned slightly. This time, there was ink color Qi, which slowly gathered in his palm.


    It seems that he is going to do his best. Chen Yi, a great master, can still explain why he is blocked by a junior of a third rate family. But if several successive attacks fail, I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock in the martial arts world.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there was no sadness or joy. He glanced at heaven and earth gently.


    "Cloud ink ice." He spoke.


    The cloud Mo ice that walks down from the car, not from a Zheng, doubt a way: "how?"


    "Plane, should be about to take off?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice slightly a stagnation, she looked at the watch, this way: "distance boarding, there are 20 minutes."


    Twenty minutes.


    Chen Yi looks back at Liu Zongqiang, who is ready to work hard.


    All of a sudden, he moves. Before Liu Zongqiang makes a move, Chen Yi steps out.


    With only one step, Chen Yi''s shadow disappeared as soon as he saw the golden light under his feet.


    In Liu Zongqiang''s powerful and changing look, Chen Yi suddenly comes close to him. He is only seven inches away from Liu Zongqiang.


    Chen Yi''s feet were not touching the ground, and she rose up in the air. In her eyes, she was like the stagnant water in an ancient well, calm and even indifferent.


    In his eyes, Liu Zongqiang is more like an insignificant ant.


    Boom!


    Liu Zongqiang moves, and his instinct is to shoot Chen Yi.


    Rolling Qi, gathering in this palm.


    At that moment, Liu Zongqiang even regretted it.


    No matter how talented Chen Yi is, he will surely die.


    However, when Liu Zongqiang''s hand fell on Chen Yi''s chest, there was a hand that collided with Liu Zongqiang''s hand.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth have their own strong wind, black, gold, such as lightning, shooting in all directions.


    However, this is only a moment, the next moment, it is gold, like a decadent, shake out all the ink.


    There was a trace of regret in Liu Zongqiang''s heart, but the next moment, he felt that the real Qi in his palm was broken and destroyed. Not only that, a great force of terror rolled from his palm.


    It''s like a mountain. It''s falling down.


    Before Liu Zongqiang could react, the clothes on his arm were already broken.


    His body, but also backward nearly 100 meters.


    One hundred meters later, Liu Zongqiang fell down, and he stepped back dozens of steps again.


    When Liu Zongqiang stopped, calm, his arm almost turned into a purple red, unable to fall.


    His face was even more pale. Suddenly, Liu Zongqiang let out a big mouthful of blood.


    He looks at this moment, dispirited to the extreme.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, it is full of endless shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Zongqiang almost doubted life. He was the great master of the sixth mountain. He was defeated by an 18-year-old young man?


    This palm, the real Qi in his body is about to be scattered.


    Isn''t Chen Yi a third rate member of the Chen family?


    Who the hell is he?!


    In Liu Zongqiang''s mind, there are almost endless waves rolling, and it is even more difficult for him to accept this fact.


    How can Chen Yi care about Liu Zongqiang''s thoughts.


    He turned and looked at Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing, "let''s go!"


    For this result, Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing are not surprised.


    When they heard Chen Yi''s words, they reacted quickly.


    "I''ve arranged for other cars. It should be soon." Yu Mengzi is busy.


    "No need!" A little bit under Chen Yi''s feet, he appears like a shadow behind Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing.


    His hands fell on the shoulders of the second daughter, and he was about to rise."Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Liu Zongqiang makes a hoarse voice. He looks at Chen Yi with anger and horror in his eyes.


    At this moment, he reflected.


    Chen Yi glances at Liu Zongqiang, but ignores him.


    "What do you think if you beat me? Even if your strength goes against the sky, can you be the enemy of the whole sixth mountain? "


    This attitude made Liu Zongqiang angry and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even your Chen family will be destroyed because of your actions!"


    "Come back to the sixth mountain with me, or you will be doomed!"


    Chen Yi''s figure stops. He looks at Liu Zongqiang.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    There seems to be a touch of coldness in Chen Yi''s voice, but Liu Zongqiang has never heard it.


    He props up his injured body and stares at Chen Yi with his eyes.


    "What if you are a great master? The Chen family, Chen zongxiao, is just a master. What''s more, there are so many young people in the Chen family! "


    "If I remember correctly, your father, Chen Weiguo, was nothing more than a state of internal power, was he?"


    "The crime of injuring the sixth mountain master, or even the great master, is enough to make you end up in the prison for the rest of your life."


    "If you come back with me, I can still look at your talent and strength and plead for you!"


    "If you insist, your family and family will be affected by it!"


    "Chen Yi, you are a smart man. You should know how to do it!"


    Liu Zongqiang is talking. He stares at Chen Yi. Although he is defeated, behind him is the whole sixth mountain.


    It is a peerless mountain that frightens and awes all Chinese families and binds the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    As a great master of the sixth mountain, he still has enough strength.


    Chen Yi looks at Liu Zongqiang faintly, and his palms are slowly folded up from the shoulders of Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing.


    His ear, it seems to hear a few broken air sound, in the speed to come here.


    However, he did not know about it.


    "Even Lin yuncang did not dare to say such words in front of me."


    "Threatening me? Is it up to you? "


    Chen Yi makes a sound slowly. In his hand, there is magic power like golden thunder, jumping among his five fingers.


    In Liu Zongqiang''s sudden change of face, Chen Yi''s palm suddenly shakes, and a golden thunder breaks through the air and directly kills Liu Zongqiang.


    "No, master!"


    "Stop it


    In the distance, there was a voice of surprise and anger.


    However, Chen Yi has never had a good face. He sees that the golden thunder is like a dragon and falls into Liu Zongqiang''s body.


    In a flash, Liu Zongqiang didn''t even scream. The great master was shocked.


    With the thunder, a coke appears in the world.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, it was still calm, with her lips moving gently and eight characters coming out.


    "Just a mole ant, I don''t know what it means!"

 Chapter 149

    The leader is about thirty years old. He has a firm face and a scar on his neck that looks like being torn by a wild animal.


    Seeing this man, Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Great master, Tu Jingchuan, Pu Yuanhe, Lu Lingyuan!"


    When Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing turn their heads to see someone, their faces change again.


    These three people are all the great masters of the sixth mountain. They don''t know the first one, but they were famous in China before they were born.


    Tu Jingchuan was a warrior of a small northern clan. However, he was gifted and broke through into a great master.


    Ten years ago, he was recruited by the sixth mountain, and then he lost his trace.


    It is said that Pu Yuanhe is the disciple of a powerful man in the sixth mountain. Sixteen years ago, there was a great demon in the north. Many of the warriors of the aristocratic family died miserably under the demon''s claws and teeth. Finally, Pu Yuanhe appeared and killed the demon in the cold wind and snow, shaking China.


    The last one is Lu Lingyuan, the great master in charge of the sixth Mountain Branch of the beach.


    Although the fourth person didn''t know the second daughter, if she could walk with the three great masters, I''m afraid she was also the great master of true Qi.


    Except for the leader, the three great masters almost burst into a rage. The great master''s power shocked the world.


    "You three, don''t be impatient At this time, the middle-aged man at the head spoke slowly.


    He looks at Chen Yi with shock and doubt in his eyes.


    From Chen Yi''s body, he can see some familiar shadows.


    As if I have seen But he thought for a moment, but he didn''t figure out where he had met Chen Yi.


    "What do you mean, Lin Feng?" Pu Yuanhe said, "this man killed Liu Zongqiang, and we must not let him go!"


    As a great master of the sixth mountain, he once had some friendship with Liu Zongqiang, but now Liu Zongqiang died in front of him.


    "Pu Yuanhe, I said, take it easy The middle-aged man suddenly looked at the three great masters.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, as if there was a warning.


    Immediately, the three great masters'' momentum stagnated, and they seemed to be afraid of this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is looking forward to Chen Yi and stepping forward to Chen Yi.


    Yunmobing and Yu Mengzi are both in crisis. This middle-aged man''s pace is very slow, but in their eyes, it''s like a raging beast.


    They naturally listened to their words.


    Even the three great masters should be very afraid of this man. This middle-aged man''s identity must be very good.


    "Master!"


    In the eyes of those present, the middle-aged man came to Chen Yi.


    He clasped his hands and bowed.


    This move, let three great masters, including cloud Mo ice and Yu Mengzi are not from slightly a Leng.


    Chen Yi took a faint look at the middle-aged man, but didn''t say a word.


    But the middle-aged man raised his eyes slowly. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''m Lin Feng. I''m a registered disciple of Lin Ming River."


    Linming river!


    This name makes Yu Mengzi feel thoughtful. Suddenly, she seems to remember something.


    "Immortal Lin?"


    She looked at Lin Feng, her face changed suddenly.


    "Mr. Lin? "Martial arts master?" Cloud Mo ice on one side looks at Yu Mengzi, with doubts in his eyes.


    She had never heard of the name, but she could recognize it from a real person.


    "Immortal, I''m afraid it''s decades ago. I heard from the head of the Yu family that he once swept the sixth mountain of the overseas military alliance decades ago."


    "The overseas military alliance regards martial arts as the most important thing. But for so many years, it''s because of Mr. Lin who has been famous overseas, but dare not make trouble in China."


    Yu Mengzi said in a low voice: "it is said that in those days, the Wumeng League was ready to move. There were many Wudao strongmen who relied on themselves. Many Wudao strongmen entered China without fear. Therefore, the sixth mountain sent people to many overseas Wumeng places to talk about peace."


    "The one sent by the sixth mountain is Lin Ming River, the eldest disciple of the so-called mountain master Lin yuncang."


    "Every day there is a military alliance. Only seven days later, Linming river turns back. Later, the strong warriors in overseas military alliances dare not make trouble again after they return to China."


    "But that was sixty years ago."


    "I''ve heard from the deputy leader of the Yin God cult that when the mountain master Lin yuncang closed down, it must be the eldest disciple, Lin Minghe, who will take charge of the sixth mountain instead of Lin yuncang."


    Yu Mengzi''s words, let cloud Mo ice a pair of beautiful eyes flash shock.


    Mountain master, the eldest disciple of Lin yuncang?


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin Feng is the grandson of Lin yuncang, the land God in Wonderland?


    The words of Yun Mo Bing and Yu Mengzi cannot escape Lin Feng''s ear power.


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Feng faintly, "are you a registered disciple?"


    He said, also ignore Lin Feng, turned to Yu Mengzi and cloud Mo ice way, "delay too long."


    Then his palm fell on the shoulders of Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing.This action made Lin Feng''s face slightly changed.


    "Master, dare you ask, on the high seas, which cruise ship did you do?"


    He even busy way, these words, let behind the three great masters are not surprised.


    After Chen Yi had a meal at his feet, he looked back at Lin Feng and said, "tell Youxian, if you want me to do everything, why does the sixth mountain exist in the world?"


    This sentence suddenly changed Lin Feng''s face.


    Behind him, the three great masters of the sixth mountain were furious.


    "What did you say?"


    "How dare you evaluate the sixth mountain?"


    Yunmobing and Yu Mengzi can''t help taking a breath. Chen Yi''s words are rampant to the extreme.


    It seems that the sixth mountain is not enough for Tao in his eyes.


    Yun Mo Bing''s heart suddenly moves. Chen Yi has lived in this world for thousands of years. It''s hard to see if he has something to do with the sixth mountain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned his head and glared at the three great masters.


    This burst of drinking made the three great masters feel confused. What''s more, they didn''t know what happened to Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng looks at Chen Yi''s back, and his eyes are absolutely shocked.


    There are immortals!


    It''s his master, Lin Ming River.


    Even the sixth mountain is clear to only a few people.


    Lin Feng finally remembered why he felt familiar with Chen Yi. The most important thing was his eyes.


    Thirty years ago, he was only five years old.


    On the sixth mountain, with heavy snow, there was a man, with white hair and a shawl, dressed in ink, sitting quietly on the mountain.


    His master, Lin Ming River, stood respectfully and did not dare to sit down.


    His memory is a little vague, but Lin Feng still remembers how respectful his master Lin Ming River was to the old man


    It''s like respecting the gods.

 Chapter 150

    Jinling airport is welcomed by luxury cars.


    Yu Mengzi has already arranged everything. After all, yunmobing has fallen out with the cloud family now, and it''s hard for her to get rid of the cloud family''s contacts.


    "Chen Yi, can I go back to Yu''s house?" In the car, Yu Mengzi asked carefully.


    "Well!" Chen Yi gave a light hum, and his face was calm, as if he didn''t care.


    Yu Mengzi quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Since she was severely punished by Chen Yi in Zhenjiang, she has never appeared at Yu''s home. She has been contacting by phone.


    For such a long time, it''s impossible for the Yu family not to have any interference.


    "Then you may go back to Zhenjiang alone!" Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "I may be busy in Jinling for a while about Yun Yi."


    Chen Yi also nodded gently, not caring.


    In the downtown area of Jinling, Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing left in turn, while Chen Yi just got off the bus until Longchi mountain.


    Just after getting off the bus, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    "Chen Zu!"


    On the other end of the phone, a respectful voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    The person calling is Lin Ming River, Lin Youxian.


    At that time, Lin Youxian''s words were all given by him.


    "Chen Zu, overseas affairs are over." Lin Youxian seems to have a way of repentance. "It''s a sin of immortals to let grandparent Chen do it automatically."


    Chen Yi is light way: "little fellow, when you learn from Lin yuncang, and my words also want to show off."


    "Something to say!"


    Lin yuncang and Lin Youxian naturally knew his character. Although there were too many shortcomings in the sixth mountain, they didn''t want him to plug the hole for the sixth mountain.


    Otherwise, he is not in Jinling now, but in the sixth mountain.


    Even though he is only the best quality of building a foundation, it would be a great mistake for the world to belittle him.


    No matter how many old monsters in China, they were all favored by him.


    In the dragon pool, which dragon, in Huaxia, how many people can stop it?


    When Lin Youxian stopped, he said with a smile, "Chen Zu, are you in Jinling?"


    Chen Yi did not respond.


    "Nanan Zhenjun had been hit hard when he fought with the strong overseas." When Lin Youxian''s words fall, Chen Yi knows what he means.


    He took his mobile phone and looked up at the Longchi scenic spot.


    "Well!"


    With a slight hum, Chen Yi hangs up.


    He put away his mobile phone and went to Longchi scenic area.


    Longchi mountain, is still that a small courtyard, at the moment, in this courtyard, but there are five or six people anxiously waiting.


    "Can yaoyuanmen cure my great grandfather?"


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged woman in her forties was full of worries.


    Her surname is Yan, and she just opened a small company in Jiangnan.


    The Yan Family in Jiangnan is not an aristocratic family, but only a few people of five generations, almost all of them have only this blood.


    In her generation, she had a son and a daughter. Although she was divorced, her daughter did follow her and took the surname Yan.


    Beside her, a young woman in her twenties was also full of worries.


    In the hospital, there was also an old man with white hair, nearly 70 years old.


    It''s hard to imagine that such an old man is just a junior in this hospital.


    His life Yan FeiGuang, parents have long ago passed away.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Yan FeiGuang is not angry. Beside him, there are two figures in Zhongshan suit, similar to bodyguards.


    In five people anxiously waiting, but saw that a cabin door slowly opened.


    An old man walked out and shook his head with regret.


    "Master Lu, what''s up?"


    Three generations looked at the old man almost at the same time, nervous.


    "I''m sorry, FeiGuang. The old man is the existence of Daojing. The injury is too serious."


    "Nowadays, there are at least five kinds of strength in the old man''s body, which are not weaker than those who are strong in the Taoist realm. If it were not for the old man''s strength, ordinary people would have died long ago."


    Lu Ying sighed: "I can only use some kind of needling method of yaoyuanmen, combined with some miraculous drugs, to stabilize Yan laozhenjun''s injury."


    "Even so, Yan laozhenjun has less than half a month to breathe."


    He looked down, "if the old leader is still there, maybe he can save Yan laozhenjun. Now the situation of yaoyuanmen is not stable. I have tried my best to get out of Sichuan."


    This remark is like five thunderbolts to those present.


    Yan FeiGuang''s eyes become red. Yan an is his grandfather. In this world, he has lived for 150 years. Moreover, Yan an has been living in seclusion in Longchi mountain.


    No matter to him, or to his dead parents, even his daughter and granddaughter, they are all amiable.According to Yan an''s words, if he doesn''t have an accident, it won''t be a problem for him to live another 20 or 30 years.


    Who would have thought that the accident was so fast.


    Just then, outside the courtyard, someone came slowly.


    With Chen Yi''s ear power, he heard Lu Ying''s words.


    He looked through the door at Yan an, who was lying on a simple wooden bed.


    Lu Ying''s inference has never been wrong. Yan an''s body contains six forces to enter the Tao.


    It''s like six completely different forces are fighting, like dragon and tiger fighting in the body.


    If ordinary people are like this, they are afraid that all the viscera will be crushed into meat mud, and they can''t die any more.


    It''s not easy for Yan an to survive with more than 100 years of cultivation of martial arts and even the strength of martial arts and Taoism.


    He took a look and was about to walk into the house.


    This is when three people in the Yan family find Chen Yi, Yan FeiGuang is furious.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    It seems that he wants to vent his grief and anger on Chen Yi.


    In Jiangnan, although Yan FeiGuang is not an aristocratic family, he still has a large number of rental companies in many places under his command. He has a huge intelligence network under his hand. Even some aristocratic families are not willing to offend him.


    He has been in the top position for a long time, and his momentum is amazing. Now he is as angry as a mad lion roaring at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He looks up at Yan FeiGuang.


    "I can save him!"


    He met Yan FeiGuang, and Yan FeiGuang also met him, but now his appearance has changed greatly, and he is no longer Chen Zu who was white haired and black in those days.


    Yan FeiGuang doesn''t recognize him, and Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    This sentence, but let Yan FeiGuang anger a stagnation.


    Lu Ying can''t help frowning. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "where are you from? I can''t save old Yan. How can you save him?"


    He scoffed at Chen Yi''s words. The elder is the best.


    The practice of medical treatment requires extensive knowledge and knowledge.


    Chen Yi is too young. Not to mention Yan an''s injury, it was the strong man who entered the Taoist realm.


    Even ordinary people, he would not believe it.


    Chen Yi glanced at Lu Ying and said, "why?"


    "My name is Chen Yi. This is..."


    "Not enough?"

 Chapter 151

    Chen Yi?!


    Lu Ying even has a look of amazement in his eyes. Chen Yi? Is it famous?


    Yan FeiGuang on one side can''t help frowning.


    "Chen Yi? The younger generation of the Chen family? "


    He had heard of the story of yunmobing in Jiangnan.


    Just, Chen family a small generation, even if is cloud Mo ice''s boyfriend again how?


    Although his surname Yan is not a Jiangnan family, even if he is a member of the cloud family, the strongest one is just yuncangshan, who is equal to him.


    Whether yuncangshan is a great master or not is not certain. Besides, his grandfather is the real king of Nan''an who has entered the realm of Tao. The Yuns can not be compared, let alone Chen Yi.


    However, Chen Yi goes to the house on his own. Lu Ying sees Chen Yi''s appearance and his face changes slightly. "Yan FeiGuang, if you let him treat him carelessly, I''m afraid that Yan Laohuo won''t live to this day!"


    This sentence, Yan FeiGuang suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Stop him!"


    He immediately ordered the two men behind him, and saw the two bodyguards in Chinese tunic immediately start.


    Two people, one is in the internal force, the other is a great achievement of internal strength.


    When you hear Yan FeiGuang''s words, you immediately burst out and pounce on Chen Yi.


    "Boy, this is not the place where you can be presumptuous!"


    One of them said that when his palm touched Chen Yi''s body, there was a dull sound.


    Bang!


    There is a great force coming out of Chen Yi''s body, which directly shakes them away.


    Yan FeiGuang and Lu Ying, including the middle-aged woman and the young woman, all changed their faces.


    "I have some skills. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant!" Yan FeiGuang was even more angry.


    Lu Ying frowns. He takes a look at Yan FeiGuang and immediately steps to Chen Yi.


    "No matter who you are, Mr. Yan is also a highly respected person in China. How can you do anything recklessly?"


    When he gave a cold drink, he saw a shock in his palm, and a touch of silver needle started with it, which was more connected with real Qi.


    Great master?!


    Yan FeiGuang is not from a Leng, he was slightly shocked to look at Lu Ying.


    Yaoyuanmen is always in a simple language, which is unknown to the world. He knew Lu Ying, but he didn''t know when he broke through to become a great master.


    The medical profession is not good at fighting, but no matter how bad it is, it''s easy for a great master to pick up Chen Yi, who is only 18 years old.


    See that silver needle, burst out, point to Chen Yi''s eyebrow center.


    Lu Ying is not an assassin. He and Chen Yi have no grievances or grudges.


    Just as the silver needle was about to penetrate into Chen Yi''s eyebrow, a pair of fingers were pinched on the silver needle.


    Chen Yi''s fingers trembled, and the Qi was broken.


    Chen Yi glanced at Lu Ying faintly, "if you dare to be disrespectful again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi''s finger turns, and the silver needle suddenly falls out.


    Before Lu Ying was shocked, a silver needle went directly into his shoulder blade.


    Lu Ying stepped back a few steps. When he reacted, Lu Ying''s right arm was almost powerless.


    Acupoints and meridians are sealed by silver needles. Even if Lu Ying wants to recover, it''s not easy.


    "What?"


    Not only is Lu Ying, Yan FeiGuang''s face has changed.


    He looks at Chen Yi''s back, full of disbelief.


    The younger generation of Chen family can easily hurt the great master?!


    How is that possible?!


    "Who are you?"


    Yan FeiGuang said angrily, "even if you are fighting for your life today, you can''t harm the old man!"


    Chen Yi just had a meal at his feet. He looked back slightly.


    "I said, my name is Chen Yi!"


    His eyes are deep, light way: "the world, also once called me Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi enters the room and leaves Yan FeiGuang in a daze.


    When Yan FeiGuang reacts, his face turns pale.


    Chen Zu?!


    He''s Chen Zu?!


    Yan FeiGuang is like hearing ghosts. He still remembers that he met an old man called Chen Zu in this scenic spot 50 years ago.


    But that old man is quite different from Chen Yi.


    The most important thing is that according to the old man, Chen Zu is the relegated immortal in the world, the true master of longchishan, and the great benefactor of the old man.


    But for Chen Zu, there would be no real king of Nan''an.


    Even though it was just a few sides, Yan FeiGuang still had a fresh memory.


    "Dad, grandpa!"


    The middle-aged woman and woman on one side were shocked to see Chen Yi walk in.


    Yan FeiGuang suddenly returned to his senses, and there was almost ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Don''t disturb Chen Zu!"


    If Chen Yi is really that old man and returns to his old age with a supernatural power, maybe the old man will be saved.Lu Ying''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yan FeiGuang and said, "Yan FeiGuang, who is Chen Zu? Are you sure you want him to cure Mr. Yan? "


    In his eyes, he was surprised and angry. Chen Yi had such strength that he never thought of.


    What makes him even more surprised and angry is that it''s just a name, but Yan FeiGuang''s attitude is completely opposite.


    People used to call him Chen Zu?!


    What a big tone.


    Yan FeiGuang said in a low voice: "Master Lu, believe him once. If he is really Chen Zu, there should be no problem. "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the room, Chen Yi looks at Yan an.


    He didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand slowly, and the secret of swallowing yuan ran in his body. There was a piece of gold in his palm.


    Chen Yi''s palm slowly falls on Yan an''s chest, and a wisp of magic power, like a thread, enters Yan an''s body.


    Yan an is different from Chen Weiguo. Chen Weiguo''s legs have been abandoned for many years and are already weak.


    But Yan an is the true king of Wudao who has been practicing martial arts for many years. His body is as strong as steel, and his viscera and even meridians are extremely flexible.


    Along with the mana slowly into Yan an''s body, to swallow yuan Jue''s hegemony, began to swallow the strength of the six strong people in the body.


    However, Chen Yi is only a medium-sized product now. It is extremely difficult for him to thoroughly refine it.


    One hour, two hours


    Chen Yi stayed in the house for a long time, and the sky outside gradually became dark.


    Chen Yi''s face gradually turned pale.


    Compared with 30 years ago, he could easily destroy mountains, but now his mana is too weak.


    When he sighs in his heart, Chen Yi has slowly retracted his hand.


    On the wooden bed, Yan an had already opened her eyes.


    He looks at Chen Yi. At the moment, there is a childish smile on his face.


    It''s like doing something wrong and being found out.


    "Overseas people hurt?"


    Chen Yi looks at Yan an and asks faintly.


    "I was caught by accident!" Yan an got up with difficulty. There was still some weakness on his face, just like the beginning of a serious illness.


    Chen Yi, however, snorted coldly, "he thinks that if he enters Daojing Dacheng, he will be invincible in the world?"


    Yan an''s face changed many times, "Chen Zu, Xiao an is wrong!"


    Chen Yi just turned around. His mana was exhausted and he needed to know Longchi mountain.


    Open the door, Chen Yi did not open the box, Yan FeiGuang and others, just walked to the Longchi mountain.


    Yan FeiGuang and others originally wanted to ask, but they heard the voice of Yan an''s lack of Qi.


    "Xiao an, thank you to Chen Zu."


    "Never again!"


    Outside the courtyard, Chen Yi''s faint voice immediately fell into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 152

    Chen Yi left alone in the mountains of Longchi.


    The smoke curls and lingers in the mountains.


    Chen Yi goes straight into Longchi mountain.


    Without removing the cloud, ink and ice, Chen Yi went through the mountains and returned to Longchi mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is still the small courtyard.


    Chen Yi looks at the Yuan Bao that holds up her body.


    He chuckled, "practice in peace. After a while, I''ll be back!"


    Chen Yi returned to the hospital. He then took out a small shovel and climbed it alone.


    Chen Yi lives only in the middle of Longchi mountain. On the top of the mountain is his usual practice place.


    Along the way, the clouds dispersed, revealing the old vine, the cliff pines, trees flourish.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a piece of rubble, which was faintly metallic.


    Chen Yi looked at it and took out a shovel and excavated several pieces of metal ore that showed ink color, and wasted a lot of energy.


    In the center of these stones, there is still a Jade Terrace, which has never been covered with dust even after 18 years.


    He sat in it, his eyes slowly closing.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain top seems to have a slight shock. All around, the spirit fog enters the sea, and then converges to the jade platform.


    On the jade platform, the patterns of gold shine slowly.


    The spirit is making up for Chen Yi''s consumption.


    For an hour, the mana consumed in Chen Yi''s body was not only restored, but also the spirit platform in his body was restored.


    When Chen Yi left the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, he rose slowly.


    Compared with Longchi mountain, he''s more than a hundred times faster in training than he is in the golden elixir.


    After all, the land of Zhenjiang is not enough.


    he stayed for a long time, but he picked up the shovel and walked down the hill.


    Yuanbao looks at Chen Yi coming and Chen Yi going.


    It was not until Chen Yi''s figure almost disappeared in the fog that there was a faint sound of the dragon''s chant.


    Jinling, Jinding Automobile Sales Co., Ltd.


    When Chen Yi returned to the city, he happened to pass by the car sales company.


    He thought about it and went straight in.


    In the store, almost all of them sell luxury cars, the cheapest of which are millions.


    When a salesman saw Chen Yi, he frowned slightly. He didn''t think Chen Yi could afford it, so he came over reluctantly.


    "Hello, do you need a detailed introduction?" The salesman looks at Chen Yi faintly.


    Chen Yi looks around. Finally, his eyes stop on a black Lamborghini.


    "Sir, this one is about 20 million."


    The salesman coughed softly and couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Yi looked up at the salesman and said, "you probably don''t think I can afford it?"


    The salesperson who entertained Chen Yi''s face changed slightly. He said, "you misunderstood me. I absolutely didn''t mean that."


    Chen Yi is a young saleswoman. She seems to have been working for a while, but she is still a little stiff.


    "You come!" Chen Yi waved to the saleswoman.


    The girl was obviously stunned. She hesitated to take a look at the sales staff beside Chen Yi, and then walked over.


    "How can I help you, sir?" The saleswoman has a reserved and respectful manner, with a polite smile on her face.


    However, Chen Yi directly takes out another emperor black card and hands it to the saleswoman.


    "Credit card, this one!"


    Chen Yi''s words stunned the two salesmen.


    Female sales are even more incredible. This car is worth more than 20 million, and her commission can be several hundred thousand.


    It''s a few hundred thousand. For an ordinary person, that''s all the salary for a year.


    She never dreamed that such a good thing would fall on her.


    Before that sales person, is the facial expression difficult to see the acme.


    "What do you mean?" He looks at Chen Yi, a little annoyed.


    But Chen Yi ignored him. After the woman swiped her card, even the manager of the car shop seemed to be shocked. She took out the key and signed a contract with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t care too much. After he signed the contract, he took the car key and rushed out.


    After Chen Yi left, the salesman''s face was hard to see.


    "Don''t let me meet you in Jinling!" He said hatefully, how can he not hate hundreds of thousands of people flying like this?


    He seems to have ignored his previous contempt for Chen Yi and his self righteous reminder.


    One side of the manager heard the sales staff''s murmur, his face suddenly cold.


    "Xiao Zhang, a man who can take out more than 20 million yuan at will, do you think you can offend him?"Xiao Zhang suddenly reacts. He looks at the manager and lowers his head.


    "You do it yourself. If you bring any trouble to the company, don''t blame me for not reading my previous friendship."


    The manager snorted and shook his head slightly.


    He is also curious about Chen Yi. He knows a lot about Jinling, but he doesn''t remember Chen Yi.


    However, take out 20 million, the appearance that does not care about completely, still let him remember deeply.


    "Chen Yi? Ask if you have time. "


    ¡­¡­


    From Jinling, Chen Yi drove directly to Zhenjiang.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yi arrived at Guanjiang garden.


    In the villa, Chen Xinjia was not at home.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Chen Xinjia.


    "Brother?"


    At the other end of the line, Chen Xinjia was surprised.


    "Where are you?"


    "Brother, you are back! I''m with Yufei. Are you coming? " Chen Xinjia hurried back to Beijing.


    "No!" After hearing from Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi hangs up.


    With Li Long and Zhang Ya in, Chen Xinjia should not have too big a problem.


    Back home, Chen Yi takes a look at the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array in the room. He ponders. Then he sees a magic power coming out to erase the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array from the room.


    "Go to the xianlongmen ruins!"


    "It should be one month before the admission notice comes down and the university starts, so we can refine the magic weapon."


    "The earth fire is really tripod. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. Even he did not expect that he would stay on the earth for thousands of years, and he could not fly up.


    Dihuo Zhending used to be the magic weapon of Xuanyuan sect in refining medicine and weapons. Later, in order to refine his weapon, he connected it with a lava Dihuo.


    In a flash, it will be a millennium.


    The magic weapon in his hand has never been damaged, and has never been taken out.


    Who would have thought that for the ninth time, even his carefully refined magic weapon would be smashed.


    Just as he gets up to leave the villa, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly move.


    His steps stopped suddenly, and the door of the villa opened quickly.


    Li Wenyun came back from the door. She couldn''t help smiling when she saw Chen Yi.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    "Jiajia didn''t say that you went on a tour with yunmobing?"


    "Is this coming back?"


    A few days no see, Li Wenyun seems to be reborn, changed a person.


    No matter in temperament or manner, it is full of vigor, which is quite different from before.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "just came back, mom, how did you come back?"


    Li Wenyun said, "why can''t I come back? If you don''t come back, you and Jiajia are going to play crazy? "


    "I''m afraid your father can''t come back this time. I''ll come back to deal with some things and accompany you and Jiajia until the university starts."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, I may have to go out in a few days."


    "Still out?" Li Wenyun frowned.


    Chen Yi nodded and thought for a moment. He spat out two words.


    "Travel!"

 Chapter 153

    In the evening, Chen Xinjia came back carefully.


    Seeing Chen Yi and Li Wenyun in, she walks in with a smile.


    Of course, Li Wenyun could not avoid a warning, but she did not reprimand him.


    The three of them also went out for a simple meal. The mother and daughter had to ask about Chen Yi''s new car.


    Chen Yi pushes the matter of the car to Yun Mo Bing without saying much.


    It''s night. Chen Yi looks at the scenery of Cangjiang river. He closes his eyes and ponders.


    The five overseas camps joined hands to conquer China.


    It seems to be a simple matter. Huaxia has now come to an end, but it will not be so simple after all.


    With only one Yu family, even if it''s internal call and external response, the five camps should not have the courage.


    After all, in the sixth mountain, Lin yuncang is the existence of the golden elixir of martial arts. Whether it''s the Yin God sect or the village palace family, these top overseas forces should not be unaware of it.


    He has only been missing for 30 years. Thirty years ago, the sixth mountain was still stable, and overseas forces still restricted China.


    Although there are some temptations, they are not as reckless as they are now.


    "The friars of Jindan realm?"


    In the night, Chen Yi''s eyes are like stars.


    After the five camps, the biggest possibility is the emergence of the strong in the golden elixir realm.


    This attack of the five camps should be just a trial, not a real attempt to invade China.


    Chen Yi looks at the water of the Cangjiang river. In the night, there is a cloud ready to move.


    In the past 30 years, Lin yuncang has not been shut up until he came back and gave him zuzijie.


    Among them, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "It seems that I have time to go to Kyoto City." In the night, Chen Yi''s eyes gradually return to calm.


    Since he chose to practice in the world this time, he could not be the same as before.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Chen Yi was with Li Wenyun.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. Even if he wanted to explore the Immortal Dragon''s gate and refine magic weapons, he was not in a hurry.


    As for cultivation, he wiped out the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array, which was better than nothing.


    Three days after his return, Chen Yi and Yun mobing talk on the phone.


    At the other end of the line, yunmo Bing has established Yunyi group, and has assembled two companies, Jiang Xuehan and Zhang Ya, to become yunmo group.


    "Did the cloud family ever trouble you?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes, but Yu Mengzi has helped me a lot." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "you don''t need to worry."


    "By the way, have you got your college notice yet?"


    She is a little curious about which University Chen Yi will choose in Jinling.


    "I''ve called. Jindi University, Department of physics." Chen Yi said faintly: "the admission notice has not arrived yet."


    "The golden emperor?" Yunmo ice seems to be surprised.


    In Jinling, this university is also a top one, and the Department of physics has a great reputation in China.


    It''s just She felt that Chen Yi had lived in this world for thousands of years and went to Jindi university to study physics?


    "Whatever you choose." Chen Yi said lightly, "don''t care."


    While they were chatting, Chen Yi''s mobile phone shook slightly. He looked at it and said, "my mother called me."


    After hanging up Yun Mo Bing''s phone, Chen Yi picks up the phone.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Li Wenyun''s tone seems to be angry, and Chen Yi can naturally hear it.


    "I have a bank card at home. You can get it for me. The second drawer at the head of the bed."


    "I''m..."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a lot of noise.


    Chen Yi frowned, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "If I scraped someone''s car, I may have to pay for it. I didn''t take so many bank cards when I went out!"


    Voice just fell, it seems that someone robbed the mobile phone in the past, more Li Wenyun angry voice vaguely came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes, at this moment, also become cold.


    "I don''t care who you are. You''d better bring more money. I''m Rolls Royce. If you bring less money, it''s not enough to pay for it!"


    On the other end of the phone, a voice full of arrogance rang out.


    "How much is your car worth?" Chen Yi''s tone is cool.


    "Hum, it''s more than seven million. Really, if you can''t drive, don''t drive!"


    Chen Yi hangs up and dials Li long.


    "Chen, Chen Shao!"


    Li Long seems to be startled. Chen Yi seldom calls him, which makes him have to guess.


    "Prepare 7.5 million in cash, and wait for me on Jiangling road." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Seven and a half million in cash?!


    Li Long gave a little meal, and then said, "Chen Shao, I''m going to be ready."Chen Yi gave a few more orders, then walked out of No.1 villa, got on the black Lamborghini, stepped on the accelerator and walked to Zhenjiang city.


    A parking lot in Zhenjiang city.


    A middle-aged man with tattoos and short sleeves looked at the rear of the car which had been cut and rubbed.


    Li Wenyun frowned and stood by the car waiting.


    The middle-aged man threw his mobile phone to Li Wenyun. "You''ll open your eyes and watch it. You dare to crash any car?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Really, the female driver is terrible."


    The two followers behind him seemed to be quickly echoed, which made Li Wenyun''s face more ugly.


    "That''s pretty much what I said." Li Wenyun tried her best to keep calm. "It''s your car that keeps stopping in the parking space, blocking a small part of my body. Otherwise, it won''t be scratched."


    "Besides, I''ve decided to lose money."


    She was also a little annoyed. If she hadn''t been in a hurry to go home, she wouldn''t have been scratched.


    "You mean, blame me?" The middle-aged man said angrily, "what''s the matter with my car in the parking space? Is the parking lot owned by your family? I can stop as I like? "


    "You think it''s great to drive a broken Mercedes? I don''t see what kind of car I hit. "


    "Lose money, lose money, you can hit? Do you know how much time you''ve taken me? "


    Li Wenyun''s face turned blue. "You..."


    She swallowed this tone, finally, did not argue with this guy.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi appeared in the parking lot in his black Lamborghini.


    He took a look at the ugly Li Wenyun, and then looked at the three people with arrogance on their faces.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Li Wenyun sighs, feeling that she has to trouble Chen Yi, and some of her mind is blocked.


    "Mom, you can go home first. I''ll solve this problem." Chen Yi smiles.


    Li Wen Yun is tiny a Zheng, "you are not to take card?"


    "Just give him the money."


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll solve it. You go home first."


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi. She hesitates for a moment. Then she says, "OK, but Xiao Yi, just lose money. After all, I hit someone else''s car."


    "Don''t get into any trouble!"


    Chen Yi nodded and said, "No


    Li Wenyun just turned around and wanted to drive away.


    The three men''s faces changed when they saw it.


    "What do you mean?" After seeing Chen Yi''s car, the middle-aged man was a little scared. Now, Li Wenyun has to go straight away?


    But Chen Yi raised her eyes and looked at the three men.


    "I stay here to solve the problem, how..."


    His eyes became a little sharp, "no?"

 Chapter 154

    When they saw Chen Yi''s eyes, they suddenly stopped.


    They just felt a cold feeling rising from the bottom of their heart and shivering unconsciously.


    They didn''t react until Li Wenyun left.


    "How do you want to solve the problem?" Zhang Bo looks at Chen Yi, his face hard to see.


    It''s incredible that he should be frightened by a hairy boy.


    Chen Yi looked at the car lightly and said, "how much is your car worth?"


    This is the second time he asked, three people can not help but show proud sneer.


    "When I bought this car, it was 7.3 million. I just hit it. I had to send it to the repair shop on the beach. The round-trip transportation cost and the repair cost were not one million. It''s impossible!" Zhang Bo glanced at Chen Yi haughtily and said, "in addition, if you delay my time, it''s no problem to make up for it with a hundred and eighty thousand yuan, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi glances faintly. The back of the car is only scratched with some paint.


    A million?!


    "Good!" Chen Yi nodded faintly, "someone has sent money. Please wait a moment."


    Then he went back to the Lamborghini and sat down.


    Zhang Bo was stunned by this move.


    "BOGO, this boy seems to have some money. One million, I''m afraid it''s going to be less?" One side of the attendant whispered, "more than a few hundred thousand, it is estimated that he can also give."


    Zhang Bo frowns slightly. He looks at Chen Yi suspiciously.


    He is also well-known in Zhenjiang, but he hasn''t seen Chen Yi and Li Wenyun very much.


    Which rich man''s lover and illegitimate son?!


    He made a surmise in his heart.


    In less than 20 minutes, it was probably due to the preparation of cash. Li Long was late.


    Three or two black business cars appear directly in the parking lot.


    From above, led by Li Long and not counting the driver, nine big men with big bodies stepped down from three cars.


    Seeing this display, Zhang Bo and the two followers behind him changed their faces slightly and felt a little afraid.


    Li long goes to Chen Yi''s car with a large suitcase.


    "Chen Shao!"


    He bowed 90 degrees, respectfully.


    Chen Yi slowly opens the car door. He takes a light look at Li long.


    Then he came to Zhang Bo.


    "There are 7.5 million in total. I bought this car!"


    "The other 200000 is for your delay!"


    Chen Yi''s words stunned all three of Zhang Bo.


    "You, you''re going to buy the whole car?" Even Zhang Bo was stunned.


    He''s never seen anything so bold.


    Just because of a little scratch, he bought the whole car?


    Behind the two valets, his face is full of excitement.


    The car has been depreciated a lot. If Chen Yi bought it at the new car price, they would have made millions directly.


    "What? Not for sale? " Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "Sell! Of course Zhang Bolian is busy, fool just don''t sell.


    "Chen Shao, contract!" After Li long, someone respectfully brought the contract.


    After Chen Yi and Zhang Bo sign on them, Li Long hands two suitcases to Zhang Bo.


    Not waiting for Zhang Bo to be happy, I saw a wave of Li long behind, and seven or eight people directly pulled out baseball bats from the business car.


    "Excuse me!"


    Someone said to the three of Zhang Bo, and immediately, in their sudden change of expression.


    Seven or eight people, with baseball bats, smashed the 7.3 million Bentley directly.


    Bang Bang


    The car body, the windows, almost smashed and cracked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Bo''s face has changed. Zhang Bo looks at Chen Yi, but it''s hard to see his face.


    "Can''t I smash my car?" Chen Yi looks at Zhang Bo''s three people faintly, which makes them say nothing for a moment.


    In Zhang Bo''s incredible eyes, soon after the whole car was smashed, someone took a few barrels of gasoline directly from the business car and poured it on the Bentley.


    Accompanied by Li Long took out the lighter, Zhang Bo three people almost ugly to the extreme face, directly lit the car.


    With a bang, the fire burst into the sky.


    Zhang Bo''s eyes are almost silly. Chen Yi just bought it with 7.5 million yuan.


    It''s smashed like this. It''s burned?!


    My God, this boy, who is it?


    Even if it''s the bastard of any family, even if it''s the dandy of Zhenjiang, don''t you dare to play like this?


    Zhang Bo''s face suddenly turns pale. When he looks at Chen Yi, he has a bad feeling in his heart, as if he has provoked someone he can''t afford.


    Can he offend a man who can casually take out more than 7 million yuan without paying any attention to it?In the light of the fire, Chen Yi turns and walks up to Lamborghini.


    Under the fire, his shadow is constantly lengthening.


    It''s Li long. He has a slight pain. He bought it for 7.5 million yuan and it''s gone.


    He looked at Zhang Bo three people''s eyes, is more and more bad.


    As the leader of Zhenjiang, he could not have suffered so much.


    What''s more, these three people offended Chen Yi.


    "Chen Shao, I''ve arranged the rest!"


    "It''s just a small bag foreman. He will give up the money naturally."


    Li Long whispered behind Chen Yi.


    Whether Chen Yi doesn''t buy it or not, he gets in the car and slowly drives out of the parking lot.


    When Chen Yi leaves, Li Long turns around. He looks at Zhang Bo and shows a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at No.1 villa, Li Wenyun is on the phone. When she sees Chen Yi coming back, she says, "how about Xiao Yi?"


    Chen Yi light smile, "a little small matter, solved."


    The price paid by those three people is definitely proportional to their arrogant attitude.


    Li Wenyun shook her head and said, "I''m bothering you again!"


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "If there''s anything else, just call me."


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi with a sigh.


    Xiao Yi has really grown up.


    If you don''t rely on cloud, ink and ice, it can''t be better.


    "By the way, which university are you going to apply for?" Li Wenyun asked.


    "Jindi University, has already called." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s a top university in Jiangnan." Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi with great satisfaction.


    She also knows that Chen Yi is now a martial artist with inner strength, and she was a boyfriend and girlfriend with Yun mobing.


    But it''s up to you to be a man. The door of the cloud family is not so easy to enter.


    "By the way, I''ll go back to the North tomorrow. You can watch Jiajia. She''s playing crazy recently." Li Wenyun couldn''t help muttering.


    Chen Xinjia is not here again. I don''t know where she went.


    Chen Yi nods gently, with Li Long and Zhang Ya in, and Chen Xinjia in Zhenjiang is not in any trouble.


    Back in the room, after the night.


    Li Wenyun drove away from Zhenjiang almost early in the morning.


    Chen Yi looks at Cangjiang. Then he goes out alone and runs to Zhenjiang airport.

 Chapter 155

    The yellow sand is long in the frontier.


    On the Gobi desert, a bus is driving on the empty road.


    On the bus, only a dozen people were sitting sporadically.


    Chen Yi is sitting in the bus, looking at the Gobi in the distance. There is a sense of beauty in the desert.


    After a day and a night, Chen Yi almost crossed most of China, from Zhenjiang to here.


    The last time I came to xianlongmen, it was nearly 900 years ago.


    Time flies, the sea changes.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. According to his memory, when he reaches the end of the line, and then enters the no man''s land, it should be the site of xianlongmen site.


    Whether the site of xianlongmen was buried by wind and sand is not certain.


    At this time, the bus suddenly stopped, and many people screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone stood up and looked at the driver.


    The driver''s face was pale. In front of the bus, several old pickup trucks crossed the middle of the road.


    Without waiting for the driver to say anything, someone broke the door glass directly.


    Inside the bus, from quiet to chaos, it was almost a flash of time.


    Soon, there were four or five people with equipment, who were stained with loess, and walked onto the bus.


    It''s quite remote here. Chaos, road blocking and robbery happen from time to time.


    "We only ask for money, not murder, give the money, and then you can go!"


    I saw a middle-aged man with a thin face, knocking on the seat with a knife in his hand.


    The people on the bus were all pale. They looked at this group of bandits and could only submit themselves.


    Soon someone came to Chen Yi.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s delicate appearance, a gangster sneered, "where''s your money?"


    But Chen Yi still looks out of the bus and ignores him.


    The bandit was furious, and a knife went straight across Chen Yi''s neck.


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you hear me?"


    Chen Yi turns his head slowly. He looks calm and looks at the bandit.


    Light eyes, but let the bandit angry.


    It''s not once or twice that he''s been robbing. Which time was Chen Yi so arrogant when the people on the bus were not in fear?


    Just in his mind, Chen Yi said faintly, "you can''t afford my money!"


    This sentence, but let the robber stunned.


    He suddenly picked up the back of the knife and drew it on Chen Yi''s face.


    "He''s crazy, son of a bitch, are you crazy in front of me? Go to hell with you


    Before the knife fell on Chen Yi''s face, Chen Yi held the back of the knife in his palm. He looked at the bandit faintly and pressed his palm gently.


    Just listen to a clear voice, this knife is directly broken by Chen Yi.


    This time, it was the bandit''s turn to be stunned. Looking at Chen Yi was like looking at a monster.


    At this time, there was a woman''s scream in the distance.


    "Let go of me!"


    There was a bandit who seemed to take a fancy to the woman and wanted to take her out of the car.


    The woman fought desperately, shouting for help.


    Unfortunately, the people on the bus were silent and indifferent.


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. Holding the broken knife, he looks at the robber who is a little flustered.


    It was a slap, which directly took the robber out.


    This action immediately made the whole bus quiet.


    Even the robbers were stunned.


    Someone looked at Chen Yi and said angrily, "you want to die!"


    Immediately, someone came to Chen Yi with a knife.


    Chen Yi''s wrist moved, and the half cut-off knife came out of the air.


    Poof!


    I saw this knife, directly inserted in the robber''s shoulder, the robber immediately issued a pig like scream.


    The rest of them turned pale and looked at Chen Yi.


    But Chen Yi just stood quietly, and he faintly spat out a word, "go away!"


    "You don''t know him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Villains come from remote areas, not to mention the Gobi.


    These guys are very angry. They have lives under their hands.


    The remaining two, almost at this moment, rush to Chen Yi at the same time.


    With two bangs, the two men fell down. Chen Yi, holding them one by one, threw them off the bus.


    Then he threw out the rest of the robbers and returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    "Drive


    The faint voice rang out, and the people in the bus just recovered.


    The driver started the car and drove away in a hurry.


    Inside the car, it''s quiet again.


    All the way to the end, in a remote town, Chen Yi slowly walked out of the car.Just then, a voice of hesitation sounded.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Chen Yi looks back, but sees that it is the woman who was pulled by the robbers before.


    The woman''s clothes are wrinkled, her face is dirty, but her facial features are delicate.


    Chen Yi can see at a glance that this woman is probably from a certain city, but she has been here for a long time and has become like this.


    "Don''t care!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He ignores the woman, takes a look at the sky, identifies the direction, and then goes to the place where xianlongmen is.


    After walking out of the town, Chen Yi is running the tunyuan Jue and running wildly in the Gobi.


    Until night, Chen Yi frowned beside a stagnant water.


    "Is it too far?"


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. After all, nine hundred years have passed, and the reference has changed a lot.


    He took a look around and sat down to recover his mana.


    About a year later, Chen Yi opened her eyes again and, according to her memory, galloped away in the direction of xianlongmen.


    The whole no man''s land is too big.


    Nine hundred years later, Chen Yi has gone a lot wrong.


    However, this is what Chen Yi expected.


    On the third day, Chen Yi came to a desert surrounded by yellow sand.


    But Chen Yi looked to the southwest with a faint smile. "It seems that the land of Lingquan is not far away!"


    Immediately, he stepped into the desert.


    Just after a short walk, Chen Yi saw five figures in the distance.


    Chen Yi frowned slightly, and he slowed down a little.


    After all, it would be too shocking to be seen by ordinary people.


    Moreover, there is no shelter around.


    His steps slowed down and he went to the place where the aura came.


    At this time, people in the distance also found Chen Yi. Someone waved to Chen Yi loudly.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the five people, but he never avoids them.


    When the five approached, one of them was the woman Chen Yi had saved.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman looked at Chen Yi excitedly. She said to a middle-aged man in his forties with eyes, "Uncle Li, he saved me before!"


    In a word, Uncle Li was greatly surprised. However, among the five, a young man in his twenties was frowning. Looking at Chen Yi, there was a hint of


    Not good!

 Chapter 156

    Chen Yi looked at the five people and saw the middle-aged man with glasses, known as Uncle Li, come over.


    "Thank you for saving my niece. I didn''t expect to meet my little brother in this no man''s land. It''s a great fate." Uncle Li expressed his sincere thanks.


    "I have something else to do." He responded coldly, which made the middle-aged man slightly stunned.


    "Little brother, where are you going Uncle Li frowned lightly.


    The reason why it has been called a no man''s land is that people are rare.


    It''s strange for Chen Yi to appear alone in this no man''s land. What''s more, Chen Yi is alone and has no luggage, which makes people confused and surprised.


    In the no man''s land, there is no water source.


    Like Chen Yi, the ultimate result is probably to die in this no man''s land and become a skeleton.


    What''s more, Chen Yi doesn''t look like an adventurer. She is more like a rich young master in the city.


    "Find something!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Uncle Li, since people don''t want to pay attention to us, let him go by himself." He sneered at Chen Yi, a young man who had been slightly unkind to him.


    Uncle Li frowned. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "little brother, this is a no man''s land, not a place to travel. I suggest you go back!"


    "Otherwise, it''s OK to go with us. We have enough food and drink here."


    One side of the woman even busy way: "yes, you go on like this, will die here!"


    "Not one or two people die in no man''s land every year."


    Chen Yi just shook his head, and then he walked in the direction of aura.


    Uncle Li and others still want to stop, but the young man frowned and said, "Uncle Li, Qingshu, if he wants to die, don''t worry about them!"


    "Don''t forget our purpose this time. If it''s too late, we can''t afford the consequences."


    The young man''s words make both the woman and Li Shu change a little. Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi''s back, full of worry.


    However, Chen Yi has gone far by the time he speaks.


    When Chen Yi completely disappeared in their eyes, he began to run tunyuan Jue and gallop in the wilderness.


    There was no one around, but Chen Yi had a lot of fun and was walking fast. In just over an hour, he crossed nearly a hundred miles.


    On an ordinary sand dune, Chen Yi''s steps just slowly stopped.


    His eyes fell at his feet, and there was a surge of golden mana in his eyes.


    "Nine hundred years later, has the site been buried by wind and sand?"


    Chen Yi whispered a faint smile.


    See, his hands coagulate Jue, there is yellow sand surging under the body.


    Boom!


    But when I heard a dull sound, the yellow sand under my body turned into waves and flowed in all directions.


    With the surging of yellow sand, the site of xianlongmen in the past also completely appeared in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Two thousand meters around, are pieces of dilapidated buildings, buried under the yellow sand a few meters deep place.


    As the dust continues to flow, Chen Yi goes to one of the main palaces.


    It can be seen that there are many traces around. It seems that someone has been here, or tomb robbers, or passers-by.


    Originally, some valuable things in xianlongmen had disappeared, leaving only a general outline.


    Chen Yi dissipates his mana. He breathes out a breath gently. Just moving the sand into waves, he consumes a lot of mana in his body.


    He was used to the power of moving all things at once, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s only a few months since he regained his memory. In a few months, he has broken through to the medium quality of building foundation. Moreover, under the premise of various restrictions, his cultivation is not slow.


    But when Chen Yi got used to being at the top of the world and went back to the beginning a thousand years ago, he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Soon, Chen Yi converged and entered the palace.


    There are still some murals and some scriptures in the palace. However, some scriptures show that the heaven and earth have not been damaged, but most of them have been artificially damaged.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are not surprised or angry.


    Under natural disasters, human resources are very small, but sometimes, human disasters are better than natural disasters.


    In the lobby, Chen Yi walks under a brick and stone. His hands are frozen, and his golden mana overflows into the underground brick and stone.


    Only on the bricks and stones, the dust exploded and scattered. A piece of green brick rose slowly, and dozens of green bricks rose in succession.


    Each brick has its own pattern.


    When all the green bricks are up, a dark grotto appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are covered with gold. He goes directly into the grottoes.


    This grotto was once the treasure house of xianlongmen, but later xianlongmen disappeared and jumen disappeared, leaving only the copper box.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi seems to have touched something. A flash of fire lights up and goes out gradually.After nine hundred years, the spirit of the array almost disappeared. The array that had hindered Chen Yi before also gradually disappeared, but there are still some traces.


    In the grottoes, there is darkness, and the stairs are more like the way to the deep earth, which makes people shiver.


    All the way to the deepest part of the cave, Chen Yi looks into the darkness. Only the copper box is as old as before.


    Deep in the grottoes, the whole bottom of the grottoes seems to be made of some kind of metal. The bottom of the copper box is integrated with the whole ground.


    The metal at the bottom of the Grottoes is of unknown material. Even Chen Yi could not cut the metal and take the copper box away.


    On the copper box, there are mysterious and exquisite patterns, like carving something.


    However, the appearance has been a little fuzzy, like from the sky, burned by the fire.


    Can barely identify is, a fuzzy figure, below, is the worship of all souls.


    Around the figure, there are branches spreading.


    Chen Yi looks at the copper box. In his hand, he takes out the fairy dragon jade spoon.


    "If it''s something in the spirit world, it''s very likely that it has the breath of the spirit world."


    "Maybe, I can find my way up!"


    Even Chen Yi can''t help looking forward to this moment.


    He looked at the copper box and put the jade key into the keyhole.


    Just listen to a dull sound, see in this copper box, there are a strange veins lit up.


    These veins are golden.


    Even the darkness around us was as bright as day by this golden light, revealing pieces of gray and dark metal around us.


    When all the lines light up, the whole copper box seems to be decomposing and changing.


    Finally, a lotus like shape with square edges was formed, and the objects in the wooden box finally appeared in front of Chen Yi''s eyes.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, a black leaf is floating quietly in the wooden box.


    The veins of the leaves are golden. Inside, it seems that there is some power flowing.


    However, there was no aura in this leaf, even other forces.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are a little dignified. Things outside the sky may have something to do with the spirit world. In addition, when the immortal Longmen gate was missing.


    Even he had to be careful.


    After perceiving about ten breath, Chen Yi just slowly stretched out his hand to the leaf.

 Chapter 157

    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand slowly fell on that leaf.


    This leaf is warm and moist.


    There have been no accidents and no changes.


    Chen Yi easily put the leaf into his hand. He looked at the leaf and frowned.


    He sent out perception, but he didn''t notice any abnormality from the leaves.


    As tunyuan Jue moves slowly, Chen Yi''s golden mana rushes to the leaves.


    Before the mana touched the leaf, it collapsed.


    It''s like vanishing out of thin air, completely disappearing between heaven and earth.


    "Is this leaf locked in this copper box?" Chen Yi stares, frowning.


    He tried to use mana many times, but the result was the same. Chen Yi even used mana to force a drop of blood from his fingertips and tried to use his own blood to fall on the leaf.


    As a result, his blood fell directly from the leaves and was not contaminated.


    Then, Chen Yi uses magic power to transform thunder, fire and water He tried a variety of tricks and fell on the leaf.


    However, no matter how clever it is, when it touches this leaf, it will collapse and turn into nothingness.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi throws the leaf up, and his palm suddenly grasps it.


    There will be rolling magic power, condensed into a knife, the knife as the essence.


    Chen Yi holds a Dharma knife and rises together. The air is easily torn.


    The blade fell on that leaf. Suddenly, the blade collapsed, as if it was directly broken.


    The leaves are still floating in front of Chen Yi, even at his feet.


    Chen Yi looked at the leaves with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "What is this? Is it a spiritual thing? "


    Chen Yi frowned. He thought that maybe it had something to do with the volume of cultivation method that xianlongmen got at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, the xianlongmen sect has already disappeared. It is not known whether it will rise or perish.


    The skill of xianlongmen, even everything, almost no longer exists.


    He picked up the leaves again, opened the zuzijie, and wanted to put the leaves into it.


    What surprised Chen Yi once again was that no matter how he moved the word "zuzijie", this leaf was not moved.


    "Can''t you even put this leaf away?" Chen Yi is helpless.


    Finally, he put the leaf away close to his body, took a look at the copper box, and finally walked out of the grotto.


    Outside the xianlongmen site, Chen Yi sighs.


    He thought that there should be some clues in the copper box, even if it''s not a skill or a thing of the spirit world.


    It would be nice to be able to talk about the spirit world. Even if it is irrelevant, it is also a harvest.


    But Chen Yi was disappointed by this leaf.


    It seems that there is nothing special about this leaf except that it can break all formulas and mana.


    Perhaps he did not know how to stimulate the mystery of the leaves.


    "Well, if it''s organic, maybe one day, we can find the secret of the leaves."


    Out of the Immortal Dragon ruins, the sky outside has gradually darkened.


    He looked at the Xianlong site, and finally moved the lingjue.


    The yellow sand makes waves, burying the once prosperous Fangxian gate in the desert.


    Chen yipan sits on the sand dune. He uses the tunyuan Jue to recover his mana with the help of the holy spring of xianlongmen.


    It wasn''t until the night that Chen Yi woke up slowly. He took a look at the bright moon and stars in the sky, which are hard to see in the city.


    It was even colder around, and the temperature was extremely low.


    Chen Yi stepped slowly and went away.


    The copper box in the Xianlong site has been opened. He should go to the place of refining utensils.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark in no man''s land.


    On the road, there are two cars, in the crazy galloping.


    The engine roared like a wild animal, and there was a feeling of striving.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, and even, faintly, guns, sounded in the night.


    Ahead, Uncle Li, who was driving, turned pale.


    Lu Qingshu, even more, fastened his seat belt and held the door firmly.


    She even had a few drops of dry blood on her face, and her eyes were full of grief and anger.


    In her arms, there is still a safe, dead in her arms.


    Behind the car, a young man who had been slightly unkind to Chen Yi was sitting in the car with a middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty clothes.


    "Ruan young master, I don''t understand. For half a year, how did you do it without taking down the girl Lu Qingshu?" The middle-aged man looked at the young man and asked.


    Ruan Feng''s face was ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t blame me. She''s devoted to Archaeology and has to find the legendary purple Phoenix jade pendant."


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, "forget it, this time I''ll help young master Ruan once more, raw rice cooking mature rice.""In addition, the purple jade pendant should belong to our Chloe family."


    "Of course I understand!" Ruan Feng even said: "Mr. Lei, as long as you help me with Lu Qingshu, my Ruan family will not care about Zihuang jade pendant."


    The middle-aged man nodded gently and said, "in this case, young Ruan, please rest assured."


    Two cars, one in front of the other.


    Although, Uncle Li''s driving skill is good, but also opened a distance.


    However, the oil in the oil gauge is obviously not enough to cover the whole no man''s land.


    Uncle Li was anxious, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Just then, in his eyes, a shadow was about to cross the road.


    If he doesn''t step on the brake, the man in front of him will surely die.


    Under the instinct reaction, Uncle Li immediately stepped on the brake to death, and the whole car nearly taxied dozens of meters on the road.


    The car had just stopped beside the man.


    Li Shu and Lu Qingshu are both in shock. Chen Yi, standing on the road, can''t help frowning.


    He glanced at Lu Qingshu and Uncle Li and shook his head slightly.


    There are not many people in nuota''s no man''s land. In just one day, he met Lu Qingshu three times.


    However, Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly and made a sound of surprise.


    His eyes, through the car and the safe in Lu Qingshu''s arms.


    "Top grade purple spirit jade, moreover, memory array?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes move, and the purple spirit jade is the best of the spirit jade.


    There is a saying that Zizi is the most respectable of all immortals.


    Purple spirit jade, is so, known as the statue of spirit jade.


    The spirit power in it is extremely pure. Moreover, it is not easy to produce a purple spirit jade in a vein containing spirit.


    What''s more, it''s top grade.


    "It''s like Tianhuang Xianzong''s handwriting." Chen Yi thought a little.


    Tianhuang Xianzong was once a large clan in the western regions. Moreover, it was a clan with one country. But later, the Xianmen declined, the great power was destroyed and annihilated in the long river of time.


    While Chen Yi ponders, Lu Qingshu and Li Shushu also see Chen Yi.


    When they were stunned, their faces turned pale.


    Especially Lu Qingshu, this time she met Chen Yi, she did not feel any joy, but a touch of despair.


    "No!"


    "How did you meet him?"


    "Miss Lu, why leave in such a hurry?" At this time, the car behind also slowly stopped.


    A heroic laughter came, and the middle-aged man got out of the car slowly.


    He stood with his hands down and looked at the car where they were.


    After hearing the sound, Lu Qingshu and Uncle Li were both shocked, and their faces looked like


    I''m so sad!

 Chapter 158

    On the back of the car, Mr. Lei stepped down.


    There was a confident smile on his face.


    Lu Qingshu and Li Shuzao have turned pale. They look at Mr. Lei with a faint despair in their eyes.


    No one knows Mr. Ray''s identity better than they do, a member of the overseas Chloe family.


    The Chloe family is an international group with more than 200 years of heritage and many overseas cultural relics.


    The main thing is to explore the cultural relics in various countries, and then sell them at high prices.


    After two hundred years of development, the clough family''s influence is almost all over the world.


    In front of him, Lei Wan lived in overseas Chinatowns to practice martial arts when he was a child. Later, he was bought by the crow family and became the crow family''s knife specially responsible for robbing cultural relics of various countries.


    Li Shushen was in the archaeology industry, and he knew the crow family very well.


    But what he never thought was that Ruan Feng, whom he always trusted, would collude with the Crowe family.


    Ruan Feng also stepped down from the car. He was holding a pistol in his hand and looked at the faces of Li Shuhe and Lu Qingshu. There seemed to be a touch of gloom.


    Especially looking at Lu Qingshu, he even fantasized about how he would torture Lu Qingshu after the event, so that he could stand up to his flattery for several months.


    "Uncle Li, what should I do?" After all, Lu Qingshu was still young.


    This is no man''s land. I''m afraid no one can help them.


    Li Shushen took a deep breath. He opened the door and went down.


    At such a close distance, it is almost impossible for a martial arts master to escape.


    He takes a look at Chen Yi and shakes his head. Even without Chen Yi, they can''t run far with the fuel tank.


    "Raven, what do you want to do?" Li Shushen took a deep breath and asked knowingly.


    Lei Wan showed a sarcastic smile, "Professor Li Peng, do you want to delay time?"


    "This is no man''s land. No matter how fast it is, it will take several hours to save you. What do you think you can delay?"


    Lei Wan saw through his mind, but Uncle Li was not in a hurry.


    "This is Huaxia, leiwan. What if you get the cultural relics? Can you escape? " Li Peng said in a deep voice, "I advise you to leave Huaxia as soon as possible. Huaxia is not a place where you can do whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Lei Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Peng, do you think it''s luck that I''m in the world? What about Huaxia? "


    There is a touch of disdain in his eyes, "if I want to go, do you think that the Chinese people can stop me?"


    As a master, if he insists on going, it is not easy for an army to stop him.


    What''s more, this place is the frontier. It''s easier for him to leave China.


    Looking at Lei Wan''s unbridled, Li Peng''s face became more and more heavy.


    At this moment, Ruan Feng on one side said: "Mr. Lei, don''t talk nonsense with them. If it''s too late, it will change."


    This sentence changed the faces of Li Peng and Lu Qingshu.


    They looked at Ruan Feng with hatred.


    If it were not for Ruan Feng, how could they have fallen to such a degree.


    Once cultural relics are taken away, how difficult is it to recover them?


    "Ruan Feng, there is a samsara between heaven and earth. Sooner or later, you will be punished." Li Peng gritted his teeth and made a loud noise.


    Ruan Feng heard the words, and his eyes twinkled with the cold light.


    "Professor Li, you can still live!"


    Lei Wan glances at Ruan Feng. He doesn''t look down on Ruan Feng either. However, behind Ruan Feng is the big family of overseas military alliance.


    There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes. He looked at Li Peng and Lu Qingshu.


    "Li Peng, Miss Lu, I''m sorry!"


    Then he stepped forward slowly.


    Every step makes Li Peng and Lu Qingshu''s face suddenly change.


    Chen Yi has been quietly watching this scene, but there is no big wave in his eyes.


    These things happen all over the world, every day.


    It''s just that the world can''t see it because of the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "You go quickly!"


    At this moment, Lu Qingshu''s voice came from far away.


    At this time, Lu Qingshu can still remember Chen Yi. She looks at Chen Yi with a bitter smile.


    "Their goal is us, not you."


    "If you run away with your car key, you should have time."


    Lu Qingshu secretly throws the car key to Chen Yi. Then she turns and looks at Lei Wan.


    "Lei Wan, if you dare to move me, you are not afraid that my grandfather will trouble you?"


    "Even the Chloe family may not be able to protect you!"


    Her lust is fierce, and her heart is clear. I''m afraid the reputation of the Lu family can''t suppress Lei Wan.Far water cannot extinguish near fire!


    What''s more, there is a Ruan family!


    "Miss Lu, the Lu family is really powerful, but only if the Lu family knows it''s me." Lei Wan said with a smile. He took a look at Chen Yi.


    For the master, how can Lu Qingshu''s words escape his ears.


    I saw that he was carrying his hands behind him, and a small flying knife suddenly fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Therefore, it is inevitable to wipe out all the people!"


    The words sound falls, see him one hand oneself behind but come out, that a flying knife, then direct to Chen Yi burst to shoot and come.


    There is a sense of killing in his eyes, and he obviously doesn''t intend to let Chen Yi leave.


    The flying dagger breaks through the night and kills Chen Yi.


    Lu Qingshu''s face suddenly changed. She exclaimed, "get out of the way!"


    If Chen Yi is an ordinary person, he will surely die.


    Unfortunately


    Chen Yi looks at the flying dagger faintly. Then, the flying dagger is caught between his fingers.


    Three inches in front of the throat, the Throwing Knife suddenly stopped.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Wan faintly and sees the astonishment and inconceivability on Lei Wan''s face.


    Lu Qingshu, Li Peng, and Ruan Feng were all stunned.


    Chen Yi''s fingers fall. He gives Lei Wan and Ruan Feng a faint look.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Qingshu and asks faintly.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s question, Lu Qingshu moved his lips and said, "Lu Qingshu."


    "Give me the jade in your hand, I can save you!" Chen Yi spoke faintly, which made Li Peng and Lu Qingshu''s faces slightly changed.


    When Lei Wan heard Chen Yi''s words, his face became even more gloomy.


    "Who are you?" He asked. Chen Yi is obviously not an ordinary person if he can block his throwing knife.


    The power of his sword, even the warrior in the internal power realm, will surely die, but it is easily blocked by Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is not aware of it. He just looks at Lu Qingshu, waiting for his response.


    "He''s not something you can afford." Lu Qingshu doesn''t believe Chen Yi''s words. He is a master of martial arts. Chen Yi is too young to be Lei Wan''s rival even if he is a member of a Chinese family.


    "If I say I can, I can." "You don''t have to worry about that," Chen Yi said faintly


    Lu Qingshu was stunned again, but Li Peng took a deep breath. He also saw that Chen Yi was not simple.


    Chen Yi''s words make Lei Wan even more furious.


    As soon as his wrist shook, three throwing knives fell on his fingertips.


    Ruan Feng on one side could not help shouting: "Mr. Lei, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Kill him!"


    Lei Wan frowned and glanced at Ruan Feng. He seemed dissatisfied with his tone.


    However, he didn''t say anything. His eyes were fixed on Chen Yi, and his arms suddenly shook.


    There was vigorous Qi lingering in his five fingers, and three throwing knives were directly shot out at this moment.


    "OK, I''ll give you the jade!" Li Peng looked at this scene, he suddenly yelled: "little brother, if you can block, then block, even if you can''t block, run away!"


    "Qingshu, give it to him!"


    At first sight, the three throwing knives came to the three of them. The sound of breaking the air was sharp and harsh.


    When Lu Qingshu heard Li Peng''s words, she gritted her teeth and suddenly threw the safe in her hand directly to Chen Yi.


    With a bang, the safe fell directly at Chen Yi''s feet.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes, his faint flying knife came at a gallop.


    Two swords are rushing to kill people. The only one that goes to Lu Qingshu has never killed people.


    The next moment, Chen Yi moves, his body is like a shadow.


    Li Peng, Ruan Feng and Lu Qingshu seemed to see only a shadow, and then the three throwing knives disappeared.


    Chen Yi appears in front of Li Peng and Lu Qingshu. At his fingertips, three throwing knives stand quietly.


    All sounds were silent, and the faces of Ruan Feng, Li Peng and Lu Qingshu were almost dull.


    Lei Wan''s face is shocked. He looks at Chen Yi as if he is living to hell.


    "How can it be?"


    Lei Wan whispered. This time, his power was several times as strong as before.


    Chen Yi has a calm face. In his hand, he has four throwing knives.


    He looked at Lei Wan quietly and made a slow voice.


    "Just a master, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    His wrist moved lightly, and four throwing knives hovered in his palm.


    In this silent no man''s land, there are four words rising slowly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 159

    What a master?!


    Lei Wan''s eyes narrowed, as if there was a sense of killing overflowing from it.


    "When can we add just two words to the martial arts and Taoism in China before the great master?" There was anger and disdain in his voice.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what a real master is!"


    When Lei Wan stepped on the road, the ground was shaking and even cracks appeared.


    Seeing Lei Wan''s body, vigorous Qi appeared.


    When Lu Qingshu and Li Peng saw this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    They knew that Raven was going to do his best.


    Ruan Feng looks at Chen Yi''s figure with a sneer, "the mantis is pawning the cart!"


    As soon as Lei Wan stepped on his feet, his body was swept by the strong wind. He hit Chen Yi with a white vigorous Qi.


    The power of this blow is that a few inches of steel plate can be blown through, not to mention the flesh and blood.


    "Boy, can you resist my thirty years'' skill?"


    In the night, Lei Wan suddenly yelled, just like thunder resounding in this world.


    Before the fist arrived, there was a strong wind, and even a terrible wind swept over Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm.


    Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, I am self-confident and steady.


    "Thirty years of skill?"


    Just as the blow is about to hit Chen Yi''s chest, four throwing knives fall quietly between Chen Yi''s palms, and he raises his hand forward.


    With just one hand, he grasped the terrible blow of Raven.


    Boom!


    Behind Chen Yi, there seemed to be air that could not be blown through.


    Both Lu Qingshu and Li Peng could not help but cover themselves with their hands when the wind came.


    This is the master''s power?!


    Both of them are shocked. When the wind blows away, they look at Chen Yi.


    Can Chen Yi stop such a terrible blow?


    In their eyes, they see Chen Yi''s back standing still, while Lei Wan''s face is shocked.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Wan with a pair of golden pupils. In the night, they are like the pupils of heaven.


    On the five fingers, there was a golden magic overflow. Holding Lei Wan''s fist in one hand, he was as firm as Taiyue.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. His five fingers are slowly released, and then he takes a shot forward.


    "My hand, if it''s about kung fu..."


    In the midst of Lei Wan''s almost explosive retreat, Chen Yi''s voice rang out leisurely, "there will be a thousand years!"


    Boom!


    When Chen Yi claps it, there is a force coming from the air.


    Raven''s body, at this moment, suddenly arched, feet off the ground.


    As if a palm, directly on his chest, more crack sound, resounding in this no man''s land.


    In the night, the crisp voice makes people feel numb.


    With a roar, Lei Wan''s upper body clothes, at this moment, almost burst into pieces, turned into pieces all over the sky.


    Lei Wan''s body, like a fallen leaf, rises and falls. With Chen Yi''s hand, he flies tens of meters and falls on the cross-country vehicle he used to ride.


    Boom!


    There was a second roar, and the whole Jeep caved in.


    Lei Wan is bleeding from seven orifices, and there is a nearly blackened palm print on his chest.


    He looks at Chen Yi with his last bit of spare force.


    This is the last look of his life.


    In his eyes, the body of the 18-year-old youth slowly stops. In his calm expression, there is a pair of golden pupils, like reflecting heaven and earth, like gods in the world.


    "How can it be!"


    Raven used up all his strength and spewed out four words.


    Then his head dropped, and his whole life almost disappeared.


    The whole no man''s land, once again, fell into dead silence.


    Lu Qingshu, Li Peng, and Ruan Feng are almost stupid.


    Raven Dead?!


    The crow family, who lives all over the world and is a martial arts master, Lei Wan, died like this?


    That''s Kill in the air?!


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Qingshu and Li Peng are full of incredible thoughts.


    Ruan Feng was even more flustered at this moment.


    Raven is dead. How can he live?


    Almost instinctively, he raised his gun and fired directly at Chen Yi.


    Bang!


    The bullet passed through the night. In Ruan Feng''s increasingly frightened eyes, the bullet stopped quietly in front of Chen Yi.


    There was golden mana around the bullet.


    "You are not human!"


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Feng''s legs almost softened.


    In particular, he saw the bullet turning under the golden mana.Ruan Feng frantically rushed to the SUV, but he didn''t care that the SUV was still inlaid with Lei Wan''s body. He had only one idea.


    Run!


    Don''t want to die, only escape!


    This guy is not human!


    In his confusion, Chen Yi just glimpses.


    A vision, this bullet then breaks empty but comes out, again cuts through the night.


    Bang!


    The jeep''s windows were broken and blood spattered out.


    On Ruan Feng''s forehead, a blood hole clearly appeared. Not only that, but also behind Ruan Feng''s head, the bullet almost penetrated the whole jeep.


    After all this, Chen Yi takes back his mana. He turns around and looks at Lu Qingshu and Li Peng.


    "I have done what I said. I will take away the jade."


    Chen Yi takes back his eyes, walks slowly in the night, and walks to the password box. He gently mentions it. Then, he gently touches his feet. His body is like a shadow and gallops away in the night.


    Now that she has exposed the power of shocking the world, Chen Yi naturally does not need to hide anything.


    After Chen Yi left, Lu Qingshu and Li Peng gasped.


    In their hearts, there were almost endless waves.


    "Qingshu, who is he?"


    Li Peng is full of shock to ask a way, separate space to kill, such means, simply unimaginable.


    Lu Qingshu gave a bitter smile, "Uncle Li, I don''t know."


    "In the bus before, he just saved me one."


    "However, in the martial League, only the great master of the true Qi state can kill people in the air. This is called the release of true Qi."


    Li Peng was shocked and said, "great master?"


    In his understanding, the so-called great master is the kind of martial arts master who is rumored to be full of peaches and plums and who established the school.


    But how old is Chen Yi? Looking at his face, he was only about 18 years old.


    Lu Qingshu was also shocked and puzzled.


    Great master She''s seen it, too, but it''s all white haired and old.


    Even the most arrogant master of the martial arts league is only 40 years old. It is said that he has the ability to break through the legendary martial arts immortal.


    Such a young and powerful warrior, even Lu Qingshu has never seen.


    In the end, they just looked at each other, both of them suppressed the shock in their hearts.


    About an hour later, a helicopter arrived late.


    On the helicopter, two people fell down. Seeing the death of Lei Wan and Ruan Feng, their faces suddenly changed.


    When Li Peng and Lu Qingshu got on the helicopter, they told them what had happened before. They both frowned.


    One of them is the master of the sixth mountain, and the other is the master of the overseas military alliance.


    The overseas military alliance is also divided into factions and even families. Some families and factions have always been friendly with some Chinese families, even the sixth mountain.


    Lu family is one of them. Although they are overseas, they never forget their roots.


    "It''s impossible for a great master to be 18 years old. The youngest great master in China should be over 35 years old." The master of the sixth mountain shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they didn''t meet the great master. Maybe it was the disciple of some fairy sect who had some treasure in his hand and killed Lei Wan."


    Naturally, he would not believe that the 18-year-old great master was unheard of.


    "I agree with brother Yao. It''s really impossible for an 18-year-old grand master."


    "However, Qingshu, you''re not dead this time. Don''t worry about it for the time being."


    "I''ll go to the head of the Ruan family."


    The master of the Lu family was even more gloomy.


    Ruan Feng had met him. He even followed Lu Qingshu to explore the traces of the ancient country in the legend. He even praised Ruan Feng himself.


    Now, Ruan Feng even colludes with the Chloe family, or even plots against Lu Qingshu?


    The Lu family is a first-class family in the overseas military alliance, and the Ruan family is a little lower than the Lu family.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Lu Qingshu just sighed.


    "But that cultural relic was taken away by that man?" Lu''s master frowned.


    Lu Qingshu''s face slightly changed, "second uncle, if you don''t know him, Qingshu is afraid that he has already died."


    The master of the Lu family waved his hand, "I naturally know, don''t worry, I won''t trouble him."


    "Qingshu, what are your plans next?" Li Peng also quickly digged off the topic.


    With the ability of the Lu family, it may not be impossible to trace one person.


    If the Lu family were greedy, it might not be impossible to even send someone to find Chen Yi. But at that time, it would be a blessing or a curse.


    Lu Qingshu was slightly stunned. She said in a low voice, "I have gained a lot this time. I still plan to go back to Jinling and stay in Jindi University for a while."


    "Maybe we can find the real reason for the collapse of that ancient country."When Li Peng heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling.


    One side of the Master Lu seems to be a little dissatisfied, frowned, but did not say anything.

 Chapter 160

    In the no man''s land, Chen Yi shuttles through the desert.


    He was almost out of the border, and the cauldron was not in the border of China.


    For thousands of years, the territory of various countries has changed greatly.


    After going out of the frontier, Chen Yi went to xiangdihuo Zhending according to her memory.


    About three days later, Chen Yi stopped at a bare place.


    Heaven and earth are like a melting pot. The temperature around them is so high that they are not suitable for living.


    Chen Yi walked in the middle of it, surrounded by mountains and barren land.


    Earth fire spirit pulse!


    Looking at the red land ahead, Chen Yi walked slowly.


    With the help of his present state, if he wants to refine the weapon, he needs at least such a fire pulse.


    Even when he was at the peak of the golden elixir, if he could have such a fire and spirit pulse to help him, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Refining utensils is the same as alchemy, which is by no means an easy task.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi had enough time. In order to refine the magic weapon of robbery, he studied the weapon refining method of Xuanyuan sect for decades.


    "Over this red mountain, it should be the place of the earth fire cauldron."


    "It happens to be the leader of the earth fire spirit pulse. It should not be a problem to refine this purple spirit jade with the help of the earth fire spirit pulse."


    Chen Yi''s mind turns, and immediately he jumps up like a light swan, climbing mountains and mountains.


    After he climbed over this red mountain, a vast mountain appeared in front of him.


    This is a volcano and the source of the earth fire spirit vein.


    At that time, he melted the earth fire spirit pulse and the earth fire real cauldron together. In a flash, it was thousands of years. I don''t know what happened to the earth fire real cauldron.


    Chen Yi climbed the mountain again until he reached the top of the mountain.


    At a glance, it looks like a huge Valley floating in front of Chen Yi.


    This volcano has not moved for many years, and the place where the lava gushed has turned into a layer of cooled lava.


    Chen Yi gently falls into the volcano.


    Just like stepping on a rock, his weight alone is not enough to affect the surface of the volcano.


    "Is the earth fire cauldron sealed into it?"


    Chen Yi can feel the power of the earth fire under the lava layer.


    More clearly feel that there is a touch of aura lingering in it.


    "Well, first refine the purple spirit jade, and then take out the earth fire cauldron."


    Chen Yi whispers. He sits directly on the lava layer of the volcano, and without any array, takes out the purple spirit jade from Lu Qingshu''s hands and begins to practice.


    A vivid purple jade pendant is floating in Chen Yi''s hands. With Chen Yi''s eyes closed, he can see a wisp of purple aura drawn out by him and swallowed into his body.


    Although Tianhuang Xianzong was broken, this purple spirit jade still contains a lot of aura of heaven and earth.


    The best purple spirit jade was not uncommon in the world at that time.


    With Chen Yi''s pure aura in the purple jade, every aura is equal to his hard work for many days.


    With the irrigation of Lingqi, the base of Lingtai is growing.


    Before that, in the deep sea, he had built more than four inches of base platform.


    Now, with the help of natural resources and local treasures, Chen Yi once again builds a spiritual platform and climbs directly to five inches.


    At the peak of four inches, Chen Yiru encountered an invisible barrier. However, for him, such breakthroughs were never in his eyes.


    Chen Yi moves the formula of swallowing yuan in his body one after another, and with the help of purple spirit jade, he constantly impacts the shackles.


    Almost after a long time of incense burning, Chen Yi''s body suddenly shocked.


    In his body, there was a thunder like sound, and there was a layer of air flow, which dispersed the smoke within a radius of 10 meters.


    But Chen Yi didn''t open his eyes. The aura in the purple spirit jade was still not exhausted.


    On this lava layer, Chen Yi practiced all day and night.


    When he opened his eyes again, the purple jade in his hand had lost its aura.


    From the outside, it still has extraordinary luster, but in fact, it has not been much different from ordinary jade.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are extremely bright.


    Until he put away the formula of swallowing yuan, his eyes were gradually restrained.


    "The five inch peak is only one point away from the top grade building base." Chen Yi sighs. It''s the best purple jade. It''s almost impossible to find a similar one.


    Such a piece is worth his hard work for two years.


    He gathered his mind, and his eyes fell on the lava layer under him, "well, first refine the magic weapon."


    With that, he could see that his magic power gradually disappeared into the lava layer.


    Immediately, the lava layer is shaking, like an earthquake.


    With a low drink, Chen Yi suddenly sees cracks in the lava layer.Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge green tripod, more than two meters high, broke through the lava layer.


    This green tripod has three feet and three ears. On each foot and ear, there are black chains spreading under the lava layer.


    Both the green tripod and the black chain are stained with lava.


    The heat wave is coming, like a fire.


    With Chen Yi''s mind moving, the earth fire cauldron slowly falls in front of Chen Yi.


    Below, the lava layer gradually splits, and the lava seems to be boiling. But Chen Yi once again condenses. When a magic power turns into a gold shield that can cover hundreds of meters around, it slowly falls into the lava layer.


    The lava in the volcano gradually settled down.


    Chen Yi''s brow was slightly broken. After a long time, he calmed down the mana.


    The mana in the body is consumed a lot.


    "The realm is really too low. At that time, it was easy to suppress the firepower with one finger of lingjue, but now it costs more than half of the mana." Chen Yi can''t help laughing.


    Looking at the earth fire cauldron, Chen Yi''s fingers flash with the word zuzijie.


    He took out the ink and silver of the dragon pond he had excavated in Longchi mountain, as well as the precious horn left by the dust and the rhinoceros in the golden elixir realm.


    "It should be enough!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the mysterious horn. It''s a treasure of the golden elixir. It''s extremely precious. It hasn''t lost its spirit for hundreds of years. It has the power of boiling water, breaking waves, avoiding dust and chasing the earth.


    It has some breaking power for mana and even thunder.


    Chen Yi made a fire out of mana and wrapped it on the huge rhinoceros horn.


    For half an hour, the dusty rhinoceros horn just began to melt. Drops of blue and white liquid gradually dropped from the rhinoceros horn onto the earth fire cauldron.


    After about ten drops, Chen Yi no longer smelt, but dissipated his magic power, and put his precious horn into Zuzi ring.


    At the same time, Chen Yi uses his magic power again to wrap the ink and silver of the dragon pool and enter the cauldron slowly.


    After all this, Chen Yi just sat down.


    His hands coagulated, and one by one, the seal of Dharma was driven into the cauldron.


    A layer of prohibition gradually emerged on the cauldron.


    All of a sudden, the black chains on the tripod and ears vibrated at this moment.


    This chain comes out of the lava layer, linking the spirit vein of the earth fire and the power of the earth fire in the volcano.


    Lingqi, the power of the earth fire, flows into the earth fire cauldron along the six chains.


    The colors of the six chains all changed.


    Until, the six chains all turned into red, the fire really Ding is a cry, burning fire.


    The fire envelops the whole green tripod, and Chen Yi concentrates on it, still playing a magic trick.


    What he moved was a combination of dozens of methods of refining utensils in Xuanyuan sect, which he himself became the method of refining utensils in Xuanyuan sect.


    It''s made of 9981 pithy formula, which is used to refine all things in this tripod.


    Generally speaking, it is to use lingjue as a hammer to refine the magic weapon and reach the realm of thousands of tempering.


    When Chen Yi sits on the table, his mind is concentrated to the extreme. When he is refining the utensils, a little negligence will lead to failure.


    Chen Yi had studied this way, so naturally he would not make such mistakes.


    For an hour or two, the mana in Chen Yi''s body is constantly consumed.


    What he refined this time was not of the best quality, nor was it too difficult.


    About three and a half hours later, Chen Yi''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Although it is not intuitive to cover the cauldron with a big fire, Chen Yi can clearly "see" what is inside the cauldron.


    The touch of mana is like the touch of the palm of the hand. It naturally images and enters Chen Yi''s mind.


    An embryo similar to a knife, but without a handle, as seen in the shape.


    On it, there is a brand of lingjue.


    The fire in the cauldron is like a huge hammer, and it''s like an uncanny craftsmanship.


    Two hours later, with Chen Yi''s pale face, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    On the real tripod, there is a flame soaring to the sky.


    More precious light, blooming from the tripod.


    Chen Yi''s lips are slightly dry with a faint smile


    There is success in refining utensils!

 Chapter 161

    Baoguang is soaring above the volcano.


    Under the volcano, I do not know when two figures appear, it seems to want to climb.


    One of them had a dark complexion, with fine curly hair on his head and some strange veins on his body.


    One of them had half white hair and was more than sixty years old. He held the bones of some kind of beast with an amber inlaid on them.


    Two people are startled by this light column, can''t help looking up.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    I saw that the old man was reciting some incantation. It seemed that there was a wind gathering under him, but they were still in the air.


    Immediately, the two men rushed to the top of the volcano with extremely fast speed.


    Above the lava layer, Chen Yi''s face is a little pale, and his eyes are still quiet.


    When he looked at the cauldron, he felt a sudden shock in his hand. There was a treasure light falling into his hand.


    Baoguang gradually disappeared, revealing something that looked like a knife but not a knife. On the surface, it was like a burnt stone.


    Chen Yi looks at the treasure in his hand and shows a faint smile.


    All of a sudden, his eyes moved slightly, and he turned to the top of the volcano.


    "There are still people here?"


    There seems to be a touch of surprise in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Thousands of miles away, uninhabited, not suitable for survival, there will be people.


    He turned slowly and looked at the two people on the top of the mountain.


    "There is still a strong warrior who is comparable to a large number of divisions?"


    Chen Yi is even more surprised, but the strength of the two makes Chen Yi feel familiar.


    "It seems that it''s one of the twelve witches."


    Chen Yi looks quietly. The so-called witches have been in China since ancient times.


    However, according to Chen Yi, there were only five veins left in the Wu clan thousands of years ago, and now they are even rarer.


    In the whole China, there will not be a hundred people who practice sorcery.


    The strongest one should be a descendant of the Wu clan in the Miao area. He once saw a real warrior who should be comparable to zhenlijing 60 years ago. It is still unknown whether he is still alive.


    However, here, he was aware of a line of witches.


    He didn''t know which pulse, but there was sorcery in his body.


    The magic power of the sorcerer is different from that of the immortal cultivator. The internal power and Qi of the warrior are also different.


    But it is similar to some Chinese who walk in the side gate and never break off the immortal gate.


    Some of the inheritors of the witches practice spiritual power to control the geomantic omen of the earth fire. Some of the inheritors of the witches practice body refining, and their bodies are comparable to refined steel. Some of the inheritors of the witches even practice divination.


    There are also the inheritors of the sorcery clan, who practice poisonous insects to kill the enemy


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, the two people who practice sorcery are looking at the earth fire cauldron.


    When they saw Chen Yi, one of them spoke out, and Chen Yi had never heard of what he said.


    For example, the languages of some small countries around China are quite different, more like dialects.


    The man in his forties spoke, but Chen Yi couldn''t understand.


    However, Chen Yi is aware of the evil from this person''s eyes, and even angry.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "do you know the Chinese language?"


    He let out a voice, let those two cultivation sorcery force of a person leng.


    Among them, the old man holding the staff of animal bone suddenly said, "are you Chinese?"


    His words are very difficult, even with strange syllables, which sounds very strange.


    Chen Yi nodded faintly when she was able to communicate.


    The old man said slowly, "this is the holy land. You shouldn''t break in without authorization."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the old man and said, "holy land? When I came here, you didn''t know where you were


    This made the old man pause slightly. He tried to understand Chen Yi''s words.


    All of a sudden, his eyes burst out with a sense of malice, "trespass on the holy land of our family, do you dare to humiliate me?"


    I don''t know if he understands Chen Yi''s words. The middle-aged man beside him is also furious.


    But Chen Yi shakes her head gently. This is the truth. How can we talk about humiliation?


    Anyway, the magic weapon in his hand has been practiced, and the cauldron has been melted together by him. Even these two people can''t shake it.


    Chen Yi simply wants to leave.


    But before he moved, there was a shriek on the top of the mountain.


    I saw that the middle-aged man who practised witchcraft power was like an eagle flying into the air, and suddenly turned brown on his hands.


    The magic power condenses on both hands and turns into claws to kill Chen Yi.


    Far away, Chen Yi can still feel the evil spirit of this man.


    Chen Yi''s brows are slightly wrinkled. His mana is nearly 90% consumed, but even if only 10% is left, it is not comparable to this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man fell down, clawed his hands, tore the air and killed Chen Yi.Chen Yi takes a look at the middle-aged man. He holds the refined magic weapon in his left hand and claps it forward with one hand.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the top of the mountain. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. From the air, he suddenly solidified his body. Then he suddenly fell down on the lava layer and killed Chen Yi again.


    This change is so fast that even the martial arts masters may not be able to reflect it.


    Chen Yi glanced at the old man on the top of the mountain, "do you practice divination?"


    Then, the palm of his hand fell slowly.


    His hand crossed the middle-aged man''s claws.


    Then, it was a slap on the middle-aged man.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man was directly blasted away for more than ten meters and retreated on the lava layer.


    As a result, his eyes turned red and he let out a roar. In his mouth, Chen Yi''s words were hard to understand.


    He killed again. This time, Chen Yi''s face changed.


    His face like a layer of frost, before this palm, he has left hand, but, this person unexpectedly again.


    "Ordinary people don''t know how to be awed!"


    Chen Yi makes a cold voice. Even though she has some magic power in her body, it''s only in a flash that she wants to kill him.


    However, before he started, he heard the old man on the top of the mountain speak again.


    The middle-aged man stopped again and then retreated.


    This makes Chen Yi''s arm pause slightly. He looks up at the old man.


    But the old man held his arms high and said something in his hands.


    Only in the hands of the bone stick above, blooming a layer of halo.


    Then, the halo fell directly on the middle-aged man.


    Whoo!


    The wind burst, the middle-aged people''s breath suddenly increased, not only that, with the old man chanting, there are five or six halos into the middle-aged people''s body.


    Chen Yi looked at it with an indifferent look on his face. "Is the blessing of witchcraft the pulse of the priest?"


    The breath of the middle-aged man increased sharply, from the breath of the Chinese martial arts master to the peak of the master, and it was not far away from the great master.


    He stepped on his feet, several times faster.


    No, his body seems to be many times lighter, there are many invisible winds around to help.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Yi, his hands turned into fists, and in a flash, his fists were like a storm.


    Every fist is powerful and heavy, which means that the master is afraid that he will be smashed by these two fists.


    Chen Yi has a bit of sharpness in his eyes.


    He turned into a lot of shadow with one hand, and each hand blocked the middle-aged man''s fist.


    The sound of collision is constantly ringing, and the wind is blowing in all directions.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi missed many blows and landed on the middle-aged man''s chest.


    But hearing the sound of a cracked bone, the middle-aged man was blown tens of meters.


    The middle-aged man burst out a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes seemed to be full of shock.


    Chen Yi has a cold face. When his left hand shakes slightly, a scorched stone breaks, revealing his magic weapon.


    "You dare to be my enemy?"

 Chapter 162

    The burnt corpse broke, revealing the outline of silver ink.


    It''s almost four feet long and as long as a knife.


    On the outside, there are mysterious and exquisite runes. At first glance, they are very exquisite.


    But this is Chen Yi''s weapon. How can it be common?!


    The face of the middle-aged man and the old man changed suddenly.


    The old man didn''t know what to say, and the middle-aged man immediately stepped up.


    The middle-aged man ran directly to the old man and didn''t want to fight Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi holds the soldier in his hand, raises his eyes and gives a light look at the middle-aged strong man and the old man.


    The middle-aged people have obviously been hurt, but Chen Yi''s eyes are a little sharp.


    Have already started, so still want to turn back?!


    It''s late!


    Chen Yi''s feet are soft, and the little magic left in her body is surging.


    There is a golden light in the eyes.


    Immediately, it is a step, the body below the lava layer, nearly burst, revealing the temperature below the amazing lava.


    With just one step, Chen Yi almost crossed tens of meters to catch up with the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged Chen Yi seems to be catching up with her, and her face suddenly changes.


    On the top of the volcano, the old man with the scepter seemed to see something, and his body suddenly trembled.


    There is a saying in his mouth that if there is a strong wind between heaven and earth, there will be a broken lava layer, among which the red magma will rise all over the sky and turn into a wall to stop Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s face is filled with horror.


    He shook hands in the army, is a Yang.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the red magma was directly divided into two parts.


    This scene made the old man and the middle-aged look pale.


    Chen Yi rushed out of the magma, and in the blink of an eye, he was behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped. He gave a loud drink. Even though he was hurt, he knew that he could not escape now.


    His fists almost gathered all his strength, so he roared at Chen Yi.


    However, the next moment, there will be a light cut directly.


    Boom!


    In front of the middle-aged man, if there was a blood storm, his body was directly blasted above the inner wall of the volcano under the light.


    His whole person seems to be inlaid on it, all around, cracks are spreading.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man was even more surprised.


    He kept chanting incantations. The wind rolled like a dragon, carrying the power of heaven and earth, he rushed to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes slightly, and her wrist moved again.


    Boom!


    There was another ray of light rising from all over the sky, and the wind suddenly fell on the old man.


    The old man was protected by the power of ink, but under Chen Yi''s attack, his whole body was blown more than ten meters high, and the power of ink was even more fragmented like a mirror.


    The old man''s body was shaking, and a wisp of blood slowly spilled over the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Chen Yi in shock and even fear.


    Chen Yi looks at the middle-aged man and walks slowly.


    "Chinese, show mercy!"


    The voice of the old man suddenly sounded on the top of the mountain.


    There was no anger in his eyes when he looked at Chen Yi. There was only one kind of fear and awe.


    The old man knew that he had provoked the wrong people.


    Chen Yi, he can''t match.


    Chen Yi is a calm face, "hands is also your wait, let me be merciful is also your wait."


    "Ridiculous


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the old man. When his wrist trembled, he clapped his hand on the soldier in his hand.


    With a bang, a shadow broke out and fell directly on the middle-aged man.


    There is already a huge scar on the chest of the middle-aged man. He instinctively wants to break free, but he is powerless.


    Blood surging, I saw the middle-aged man''s shoulder, a scabbard directly penetrated his body, nailed it on the cliff.


    The middle-aged man''s expression was ferocious because of the pain, and the old man at the top made a sound.


    "It''s our fault. We are willing to make up for it."


    He hastened to speak, hoping that Chen Yi would be generous and merciful.


    Chen Yi just glanced at the old man. He didn''t mean to kill them.


    They did not know how to fear, but they did not sin to death.


    It is different from those overseas strong men who break into China and touch Chen Yi''s bottom line.


    This place is not in China.


    Chen Yi looks at the scabbard faintly. His palm rises slightly. The scabbard trembles slightly. Then he flies back into Chen Yi''s palm.


    The scabbard is not stained with blood and is held by Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the scabbard. Then, with a flash of zuzijie, he falls into it.This time, he went all the way to refine his army, just refining this scabbard.


    After all, he is only a medium-sized product of building foundation, and the materials in his hand are not enough for him to refine the sword again.


    Although it''s a scabbard, it''s enough.


    As for the sword in the sheath, at least it''s something after practicing Qi.


    The previous sword is still broken by the natural calamity. The next one will be more terrible. If it is refined, it must at least surpass the quality of the previous sword. Otherwise, it will be vulnerable to the natural calamity.


    At the moment, the old man quickly stepped down. He recited a mantra and patted the middle-aged man with his palm. The bleeding on the middle-aged man gradually eased.


    Later, the old man hurried up to Chen Yi and said, "China''s strong man, it''s just me and ATU who are not right. I sincerely apologize."


    There was a trace of awe on the old man''s face.


    After all, the strong are respected, and the old man knows that Chen Yi has been lenient.


    Otherwise, ATU would have been dead.


    Chen Yi glances at the old man faintly. He makes a magic formula, and the cauldron of earthfire sinks into the magma again.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face changed slightly.


    After that, Chen Yi asked the old man a few questions, which made him understand.


    The old man was originally from a nearby tribe. Hundreds of years ago, an old man of the tribe saved a man to practice witchcraft. Later, some people in the tribe began to choose qualified people to practice witchcraft.


    This old man, and naatu are among them.


    It was also by virtue of the fingerprints of the people who were saved in those years that the earth fire spirit vein was found here, which was regarded as the holy land.


    This time, they came to the holy land to practice and help the middle-aged man break through the magic power in his body, but they didn''t expect to meet Chen Yi.


    "Hundreds of years ago?" Chen Yi ponders, but he has some impressions. It''s like the last battle among the witches in the Miao area five hundred years ago. In the end, the witches completely declined.


    It seems that the loser of the witch clan escaped from China and was saved by the people of this tribe.


    "Hundreds of years have passed. In this era, are you still tribes?" Chen Yi frowned slightly.


    Although it is an overseas country, it is not so absurd that there is a tribal system.


    "No, the tribe is just used to it. We live in Luotuo city." The old man was busy.


    Chen Yi glanced at the old man faintly, "what compensation did you say before?"


    Hearing this, the old man said, "money!"


    He took a look at Chen Yi and whispered, "one million dollars!"


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, "I''m not short of money!"


    The old man was in trouble. Apart from money, he didn''t know how to compensate Chen Yi.


    It was what the middle-aged man whispered that made the old man''s eyes shine.


    "ATU is the deputy head of the God of war''s mercenary regiment. He said that as long as you need, he can dispatch the strength of the mercenary regiment to help you!"


    "Mercenary regiment?" Chen Yi takes a look at the middle-aged man.


    He did not have much interest in the so-called compensation.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a list. If you can find something, you can let me know!" As soon as Chen Yi''s word "caution" flashed, a pen and paper appeared.


    Chen Yi wrote about some items, such as elixirs, materials for refining weapons, and traces of monsters.


    After all, the mercenary regiment has a wide range of activities and may encounter difficulties.


    If not, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, he has entered the WTO and can''t travel around the world with the past.


    Moreover, Jindi university should be starting soon, and he should go back.


    After taking this list, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he said in fluent English, "once I find these things, I will report them to my predecessors immediately."


    The list on the list was also made by Chen Yi in English.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the two men. Then he steps gently towards Huaxia.


    On this journey to the west, the copper box of xianlongmen has been opened, and the scabbard has been refined. It is perfect.


    About five days later, at an airport on the Chinese border, Chen Yi got on the plane with her boarding pass.


    With a whistling sound, the plane passed the sky and the earth


    Fly to Zhenjiang!

 Chapter 163

    Pengcheng.


    A white haired old man in Tang Dynasty clothes is sitting in the sixth mountain branch.


    Lin Feng looked at Xu Longhe, the great master of Wumeng.


    "Lin Feng, my disciple died in Pengcheng for no reason. Shouldn''t you give me an account of the sixth mountain?" Xu Longhe rises from the table.


    Lin Feng looked at Xu Longhe faintly, "your disciple, colluding with Zhang Jia, wants to commit murder in China."


    "I don''t ask you to be responsible, you come to me instead?"


    Xu Longhe was furious. "This is your attitude towards the sixth mountain?"


    Lin Feng took a cup of tea and tasted it quietly. He just said, "yes, that''s my attitude. It''s also the attitude of the sixth mountain."


    "I have severely punished Zhang Jia and Xu Longhe for provoking those who should not. Do you want to leave you in China?"


    Suddenly, the tea cups in Lin Feng''s palm burst into pieces and turned into vermicelli.


    In his eyes, "Wu Meng?! When will the Wumeng come to question my sixth mountain? "


    "Even the one behind you has never had such strength, let alone you?"


    "One more word, today, I will leave you in China."


    Xu Longhe''s face rose like a pig''s liver. He pointed to Lin Feng and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    In the end, he left in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, Yunjia.


    A 50 year old man in a long gown looks at yuncang mountain quietly.


    "Yuncangshan, do you mean that my apprentice died under the hands of Zhenjun of Nan''an?"


    "Are you oppressing me with the true king?"


    Yuncangshan frowned and looked at the great master in front of him.


    Liu Zongfu, the great master of the military alliance in the kingdom of Thailand.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Nanyue and ask Master Zhuling." Cloud Cang mountain light way: "your apprentice''s death, although have something to do with my granddaughter, but your apprentice seek trouble first."


    "I don''t care if you want revenge, but you can''t do it with ink and ice!"


    Liu Zongfu can''t help sneering, "are you going to protect it to the end?"


    But yuncangshan has a deep vision. He looks at Liu Zongfu and says, "here is Jiangnan, but also Huaxia!"


    "Liu Zongfu, my old bone is not gray yet. If you want to move the ink ice, you can have a try."


    In Liu Zongfu''s eyes, anger flickered.


    "I heard that yunmobing fell out with the cloud family. It seems that''s not the case." Liu Zongfu still sneered.


    "Teach your own children a lesson." Cloud Cangshan is light way: "others want to teach, have to ask us these in charge of the long, with don''t agree."


    "Go back. If you really want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    "What a cloud Cangshan, what a cloud home." Liu Zongfu smiles angrily and nods. He turns around and walks out of Yun''s house.


    Yuncangshan looks at Liu Zongfu''s back with a slight frown.


    He could see that Liu Zongfu was not going to stop working.


    Nan''an Zhenjun, Liu Zongfu ate bear heart leopard gall also dare not provoke, a cavity anger, afraid will tilt in cloud ink ice body.


    "This girl is stubborn, Yunyi group?" Yuncangshan got up. He looked up at the sky, as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhenjiang City, Chen Yi drives back to Villa No.1 from the airport.


    Just back, Chen Yi noticed Yan Zhi''s breath in Guanjiang garden.


    After parking, he returned to the villa. Sure enough, both Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun were there.


    Chen Weiguo was sitting on the sofa. He looked at Chen Yi who came into the door and said, "Xiao Yi, you are very wild these days."


    On one side, Chen Xinjia sat very cleverly.


    "Take advantage of the holiday and go out for a walk." Chen Yi gave a faint smile.


    But Chen Weiguo snorted, "did you travel with yunmobing?"


    "No, myself!"


    "Yourself?"


    "Well!"


    Chen Weiguo shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK!"


    Chen Yi gave a faint smile and didn''t care.


    "The admission notice of Jiajia Jinghua university has come down, and Jiajia has also helped you get it back!"


    "Jindi University, it is also a good result, but if you are in Jinling, try not to get involved in the Chen family''s affairs."


    Chen Weiguo put Chen Yi''s admission notice on the table. He sighed, "I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with the Chen family, but after all, they are all relatives."


    "I don''t like it. Just stay away."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "I don''t intend to get involved in the Chen family''s affairs. The premise is that the Chen family won''t come to trouble me."


    Chen Weiguo stares at his eyes and says, "you should try your best to stop the trouble you''re looking for. Besides, I heard that yunmobing and Yunjia fall out, or is it because of you?"


    Chen Yi chuckled, "if you fall out, you fall out. Yunmobing has her own mind."Chen Weiguo stares at Chen Yi for half a minute before he slowly says, "Xiao Yi, you are an adult. If you think about something, I won''t talk much."


    "After college, if you have any trouble, you can call dad."


    Chen Yi nodded with a smile


    Chen Weiguo did not say anything more, while Chen Xinjia was afraid to breathe.


    After Chen Weiguo recovered his legs, his momentum became more and more fierce.


    This is the internal force of the martial arts master, showing edge, for Chen Xinjia, there is an invisible pressure.


    When Chen Yi returns to his room on the third floor, Chen Xinjia quickly follows him.


    "Brother!"


    She looked at Chen Yi with a long sigh of relief.


    "Why?" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "have you been lectured by your parents?"


    "No, but dad is more and more frightening." Chen Xinjia patted her chest to comfort herself.


    Then she hesitated and took a bank card out of her pocket.


    "This is Yufei''s. she paid it back. I checked it and found that there are 7.5 million in it." Chen Xinjia muttered: "but she borrowed 7 million yuan and returned 7.5 million yuan. If you didn''t come back, I didn''t mean to ask her."


    Chen Yi chuckled. "The ancients said that borrowing ten yuan to pay back twelve or thirteen yuan is a kind of human experience since ancient times."


    Chen Xinjia nodded, feeling that what Chen Yi said was reasonable.


    "However, brother, Yufei is also admitted to Jinling University. Do you really not consider Yufei?" Chen Xinjia frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ve been with Yufei all this time. She is often absent-minded and always asks about you."


    "I think she is too poisoned, and I don''t know what charm you have."


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi with a scanning eye. "It''s not so good looking either. It''s just that it''s more attractive than most people. It''s just that it''s a little bit of money. It''s also a big help for Yufei..."


    Chen Xinjia can''t say any more, but she understands why Qi Yufei is attracted to Chen Yi.


    She patted her forehead and made a helpless expression.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "to me, she is just a passer-by in the long years."


    "Time is enough to smooth everything out."


    "I don''t think so." Chen Xinjia muttered: "it''s been such a long time. I feel that she still likes you."


    "You have a girlfriend again. It''s so annoying!"


    Chen Xinjia covered her face and said more helplessly: "it''s too troublesome to fall in love. No wonder there''s such a saying as sentimental and spare time hate since ancient times."


    Chen Yi gave a faint smile and said nothing more.


    Let alone Qi Yufei, even cloud ink ice, and he is still two world people.


    Life is long, once thought, to the end, but also gradually away.


    The world is changeable, who can be perfect?


    It is impossible for him to achieve everything he wants.


    Chen Xinjia talked for a while and left.


    Chen Yi is in the room. He takes out the leaf in the copper box and plays with it quietly.


    Up to now, he has never found anything mysterious about this leaf.


    Just as Chen Yi was pondering over the leaves, his phone suddenly rang.


    The one who called was Yun Mo Bing.


    "Back?" The voice of cloud ink ice seems a little tired.


    "Well!" Chen Yi said, "you get the news very quickly."


    As soon as he got home, yunmobing called.


    "Yu Mengzi told me that her intelligence network is very wide."


    "Jindi university is about to start. When will you come to Jinling?"


    Chen Yi thought for a moment, "after my parents leave Zhenjiang, I will go to Jinling."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up!" Cloud Mo ice way: "by the way, Yu Mengzi latest news, Wumeng recently has two great masters into China."


    "One is in Pengcheng and the other is in Jinling. He just came out of the cloud family."


    Yun Mo Bing sighed, "you killed Lu Mingying and the master of Pengcheng before. I''m afraid the Wumeng won''t give up."


    "It''s just a great master. I didn''t pay attention to him." Chen Yi has a calm face.


    "Are you worried about the cloud family? Let Yu Mengzi find the trace of these two people and wait until I get to Jinling... "


    He looked at the water of Cangjiang River and wrote lightly.


    "Obliteration is it!"

 Chapter 164

    After that, Chen Yi stayed in the villa quietly.


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun, who should have been busy, also cherish this rare time together.


    They know very well that after Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia go to university, they won''t have much time to meet.


    Until August 28, Chen Yi took his parents and Chen Xinjia to the airport for Kyoto.


    Above the sky, the plane roared past, and Chen Yifang gradually withdrew his eyes.


    He returned to the villa from the airport. After packing, he sent a short message to Zhang Ya and Li long. Then he drove the Lamborghini to Jinling.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, a banquet.


    Here, most of them are powerful people in Jinling.


    However, there are few aristocratic families among them.


    Cloud ink ice, cloud ink Xuan in this one, attracted the eyes of most people.


    After all, the falling out between yunmobing and Yunjia is also a hot topic in Jinling.


    With the cloud family in Jinling, some aristocratic families are far away from yunmo ice.


    The pride of the aristocratic family, most of them are on the basis of the family, have such achievements.


    But if there is no such foundation, no matter how talented you are, you have to fall on the road.


    Decades, or even hundreds of years of family, is enough to make the so-called family, the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven surpass their peers in the starting point.


    Similarly, the loss of a family, the so-called pride, but also nothing more than.


    At the banquet, the people who once had a little awe of yunmo ice, even kept away from it, and did not dare to provoke, now they were sweeping yunmo ice with their eyes.


    "It''s said that the once proud daughter of the cloud family founded a group called Yun Yi? It seems that there is no small capital, even FeiMeng has acquired it. "


    "It''s only 10 billion. In terms of assets, it''s just like the cloud ink group before, but the development is too poor."


    "Yes, yunmo group represents the top in a field, FeiMeng, a clothing brand, and Yunyi investment company that has never heard of."


    "Without the support of the cloud family, I''m afraid the cloud Yi group can''t go far."


    Some people whispered, many even implied sarcasm, and even some other dirty meaning.


    Once cloud ink ice too high above, such a banquet, cloud ink ice in the past even disdain to participate.


    But now, cloud ink ice appears here, representing the Jiangnan girl, no longer out of reach.


    The dignitaries present are all the tycoons who have been in business for many years in Jinling. Naturally, they know that yunmobing hopes to get closer to Quan Hao outside his family.


    After all, without the support of the cloud family, the aristocratic family can''t avoid yunmobing. If yunmobing doesn''t make friends with them any more, even if they have more capital, they can''t do anything in Jinling.


    Cloud Mo ice perceived the eyes of those dignitaries, face some hair heavy.


    "Elder sister, these guys are really grass-roots. When you were in yunmo group before, most of these guys were respectful to you."


    "Now it''s full of schadenfreude to fall out with the family." Yun Mo Xuan is a little angry.


    Cloud Mo ice is a face of calm, light way: "power, is human nature, I used to be too proud in Jinling, so, they are now so mean."


    "Yunyi is much more difficult than yunmo group, but it''s not difficult to do anything."


    Although lost the support of cloud family, the expression of cloud ink ice is still so indifferent, strong.


    However, in the eyes of those powerful people, such an air is more like an affectation.


    Cloud ink Xuan frowned, he sighed, looking at cloud ink ice''s eyes some distressed.


    During this time, only he knew how tired yunmo ice was.


    He works for nearly 20 hours in Yunyi group every day. This time, he attends a banquet, which is also a rare break time.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Cloud ink ice!"


    I saw an elegant young man coming with a wine glass.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to buy you a drink?"


    The visitor says with a smile, eyes looking at the cloud Mo ice cold proud face, faintly some evil intention.


    Cloud ink Xuan see always people, eyes slightly cold.


    "Dong Jinze!"


    The richest man in Jinling, the second son of Dong Mingfeng.


    Although the Dong family is not an aristocratic family, they have caught up with the tide of the times. In just 30 years, they have accumulated hundreds of billions of wealth and become the richest man in Jinling.


    Even among the aristocratic families in Jinling, the Dong family is quite famous.


    In the eyes of many aristocratic families, the wealth of the Dong family should be envied. Even some aristocratic groups have to rely on the Dong family, which makes the Dong family''s status in Jinling rise.


    If the number of people is prosperous, the Dong family will remain the richest man in Jinling for decades. Maybe there will be another Dong family in Jiangnan.Cloud Mo ice light looked at Dong Jinze, light way: "Dong young master polite, but I don''t drink!"


    She still has a red wine glass in her hand, but the words make Dong Jinze''s face gloomy.


    "Yunmobing, it''s said that Yunyi group wants to develop in the field of new energy. Our Dong family is also a leader in Jiangnan in this field." Dong Jinze said with a smile: "I think you should understand that if you offend me, Yunyi group can''t do anything."


    He does not hide the threat, let cloud ink Xuan furious.


    "Dong, what do you say?"


    Dong Jinze is not afraid, he glanced at yunmoxuan and said: "yunmoxuan, you are swaggering in front of me, do you think there is any deterrent force?"


    "What? You want to hit me? You can do it. "


    Dong Jinze showed a sarcastic smile, "however, the consequences of hitting me, I don''t know if you can hold on."


    "You..." Yun Mo Xuan clenched his fist. When did he get this kind of anger.


    "Moxuan!" Yun Mo Bing suddenly makes a sound and stops Yun Mo Xuan. She looks up at Dong Jinze and says, "what field does Yun Yi group develop? It''s not for master Dong to worry about."


    "As for whether to offend, do you think Mr. Dong is worthy of you?"


    "If your elder brother comes here, he has some qualifications to say that. It''s a pity..."


    Yun Mo Bing shook his head. "Jinling knows that Dong Jinyu, the chairman of Dong''s group, is a business genius. As for Dong Jinze, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been born in Jinling, I''d have never heard of it."


    Dong Jinze''s face changed, his hand holding the wine cup was faint, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Yunmobing, do you still think you are a member of the cloud family? Don''t forget, you''re not as good as me now! " Dong Jinze is almost angry. He has been suppressed by his elder brother, which is no secret in Jinling.


    This time, his elder brother even disdained to come to the party, but he had to.


    Yun Mo Bing''s words, as if the words poked in his wound, than give him a slap in the face to make him uncomfortable.


    Cloud ink ice light glance Dong Jinze, vermilion micro pick.


    Silent irony is better than a hundred words.


    Dong Jinze''s eyes are burning with anger, "cloud ink ice, the feathered Phoenix is sometimes inferior to the chicken."


    "There''s a long way to go. When do you think you can be proud?"


    He said angrily, the dirty meaning outside the words made the eyes of Yun Mo Bing faint cold.


    "Do you want to kill him?" Yun Mo Xuan claps the table, clenches his fist, and turns to Dong Jinze.


    Before the fist fell, there was a bodyguard in black, who directly grasped Yun Mo Xuan''s fist.


    This bodyguard''s palm suddenly a dint, then push cloud Mo Xuan of continuously back.


    Yun Mo Xuan is furious. He reaches for his hand and touches his waist.


    "Moxuan!" Cloud Mo ice suddenly makes a sound, her voice is extremely cold, "where is this place? No mischief


    In public, if Yun Moxuan dares to take out his gun, he doesn''t have to do it. Dong Jinze has too many ways to clean up Yun Moxuan.


    Cloud ink ice cold looking at Dong Jinze, she is very clear, Dong Jinze is deliberately angered her and cloud ink Xuan.


    This guy seems stupid and irritable, but in this place, how many people are really stupid?


    The struggle among the children of the Dong family is no less than that of the aristocratic family. Dong Jinze''s ingenuity is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan facial expression rises red, his teeth bite cackle to make a sound, seem to can''t bear this tone.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face also some hair sink, however, she is more calm.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "In trouble?"


    This voice, let cloud ink Xuan and cloud ink ice almost at the same time look suddenly changed.


    They turned their heads and looked at the entrance of the banquet.


    I saw a young man about 18 years old, dressed in black casual clothes, looking at them.


    "Chen Yi?"


    Cloud Mo ice surprised to stand up, no longer face before the cold and proud, even, in the eyes also faintly flow a trace of excitement.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 165

    Cloud ink ice full of surprise to Chen Yi, cloud ink Xuan is also a face of consternation.


    "Brother in law!"


    His previous anger suddenly dissipated, a lot of convergence.


    During the banquet, the dignitaries of Jinling saw the changes in the expressions of yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan. They were stunned by the excitement.


    "Chen Yi?"


    "The younger generation of the Chen family?"


    "Because of him, yunmobing fell out with the cloud family."


    "It''s my first time to see a real person, isn''t it? Cloud ink ice is really unique. "


    Some dignitaries responded quickly, some frowned, some sneered, and some disdained.


    Chen family in Jinling is a good family, but it is also a third rate family.


    Chen''s group has assets of 10 billion yuan, but some of the dignitaries present have assets of more than 10 billion yuan.


    In their eyes, the Chen family is not worthy of awe. What''s more, Chen Yi is just a junior of the Chen family.


    Dong Jinze also saw Chen Yi. He couldn''t help laughing, "yunmobing, is this your so-called boyfriend?"


    "Can you look up to such a guy?"


    He never looked down on Chen Yi.


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech, but the facial expression is again hair sink, "Dong Jinze, close your smelly mouth!"


    Chen Yi walked slowly. He didn''t look at Dong Jinze, but said faintly, "Yu Mengzi calls me. By the way, tell me you''re here."


    He looked at the cloud ink ice, also almost a month no see, cloud ink ice breathing, more even, lengthy.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Chen Yi can see that there are some subtle changes in Yun Mo Bing''s body.


    The breathing method he taught has some effect.


    As for whether he is qualified to enter the road of cultivating immortals, it depends on his own nature.


    Don''t wait for yunmobing to make a sound, Dong Jinze sneers, "tut Tut, yunmobing, you really protect this guy!"


    "I really don''t understand that a member of the Chen family can make you do this."


    "How ridiculous


    He looked up at Chen Yi and said in a loud voice, "boy, I advise you to be a little self-conscious. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die."


    Dong Jinze clamors that he still has some restraint in yunmobing, but he doesn''t pay any attention to Chen Yi.


    Cloud ink ice finally returned to say, or cloud family, even if it is a fall out, once tear the skin, cloud family attitude is still unknown.


    But Chen Yi Even if it''s cheeky with Chen Yi?


    Chen family, not yet.


    Chen Yi''s eyes turned and gave Dong Jinze a light glance.


    "Brother-in-law, he just scolded my sister It''s hard to hear Cloud Mo Xuan low voice way.


    There was a sneer on his face. Looking at Dong Jinze, there was a kind of irony, just like a clown.


    Look down on Chen Yi?!


    Let alone Dong Jinze, even his father Dong Mingfeng does not have the strength.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, his eyes are slightly shocked.


    "It''s not like you to be scolded!" Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "it seems that losing the support of the cloud family really has some influence on you."


    "But..."


    Chen Yi suddenly went to Dong Jinze and said, "as my girlfriend, it''s always better than the four words of the cloud family, isn''t it?"


    As the words fall, the bodyguard beside Dong Jinze will sink this face and stop Chen Yi.


    But as soon as he reached out, one of his palms fell on his chest.


    With a bang, the bodyguard, who was one meter nine high, got off the ground and flew out.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He looks at Dong Jinze and his palms rise high.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face rang out in the banquet.


    Dong Jinze is the one who responds. He is almost whipped away by Chen Yi''s slap.


    Blood, mixed with teeth, directly left a radian in this banquet.


    When Dong Jinze''s body fell, the whole banquet was suddenly quiet.


    There is a kind of shock and inconceivable when you look at Chen Yi, and Dong Jinze burst out a cry of pain.


    With this slap, half of his teeth were almost fanned out by Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at Dong Jinze. Instead, she turned around and looked at Yun Mo Bing.


    Four eyes are opposite, but there is a trace of helplessness on Yun Mo Bing''s face.


    Just then, someone suddenly stood up.


    "Chen, do you know who you are fighting? How dare you You''re finished. Even the Chen family can''t keep you! "


    A rich middle-aged man spoke, full of anger.


    Chen Yi looks back at the middle-aged man calmly.


    Just this calm look made the middle-aged man a little frightened. Even he didn''t understand why he felt this way. It was like an instinctive reaction."Why should I use the Chen family to protect me?" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    These words and attitudes are even more arrogant and rampant to the extreme for the dignitaries present.


    Yun Moxuan is very happy and gives Chen Yi a thumbs up.


    Good fan!


    It''s so neat!


    Although there is nothing on Yun Mo Bing''s face, his heart is also slightly warm.


    "You''re in trouble again." Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "I can solve it myself."


    Chen Yi does not set it or not, he looks at Yun Mo Bing, "whatever you want to do, just do it."


    "If you don''t want to offend me, you can give it to me."


    "If you can''t make it up, I''ll help you out!"


    "What the cloud family can''t give you, I can help you do it."


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "why don''t you be spontaneous when you live forever? In the past, you may not have the qualification, but now I''m in Jinling, and you have it!"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. Her beautiful eyes tremble.


    She looked at Chen Yi, her lips moved slightly, but in the end she said nothing.


    However, at this time, Dong Jinze almost got up with blood on his face behind him.


    He roared vaguely, "Chen Yi, you''re dead!"


    "No one can save you, Chen family can''t, yunmobing can''t!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I will live in vain!"


    Dong Jinze is almost crazy. He never suffered such humiliation and injury.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yi really dared to hit him. Moreover, he was so cruel.


    At this moment, he just wants to tear Chen Yi to pieces so that he can get rid of his hatred.


    At the end of the speech, Chen Yi looks back at Dong Jinze.


    Chen Yi''s hand shook slowly. In a flash, he had the power of his hand and came out of the air.


    Bang!


    The power of this palm fell directly on Dong Jinze.


    After hearing a dull sound, Dong Jinze was almost directly shot over ten meters in the air, smashed a table, and was directly knocked unconscious by Chen Yi''s hand.


    The whole person is like a pool of mud.


    At this time, Chen Yi just slowly spit out two words, "noisy!"


    He looked back at Yun Mo Bing and said, "tell the people behind him that if they don''t agree, they can come back to me."


    "I''d like to see it. It''s just ordinary people..."


    Chen Yi stands still and makes a faint voice.


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 166

    Light words, let Jinling dignitaries into a dead silence.


    Some people look at Chen Yi''s back like a fool.


    Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan follow Chen Yi and walk out of here.


    Until the three disappeared in the eyes of the public, the voices of discussion in the banquet rang out one after another.


    "Who does he think he is? The owner of the Chen family doesn''t dare to be so arrogant, does he? "


    "Hum, Dong Jinze''s injury is like this. How can Dong Mingfeng swallow this breath? Now there''s a play to watch."


    "How long can he be proud?"


    Many people gloat. They want to see Dong Mingfeng fight with the Chen family. This is a rare scene.


    Even if the Chen family is a third rate family, it is also a family.


    Dong family is a rising star, but in terms of financial resources, ten Chen families are not as good as Dong Mingfeng alone.


    Soon, an ambulance came to carry Dong Jinze and the bodyguard away.


    Jinling, longguiju, is one of the most expensive residential areas in Jinling.


    Some people in this high-rise building are slightly elegant, but their temperament is calm and grand.


    Dong Mingfeng picked up the phone, he heard the news from the phone, but his face was calm.


    "Chen Yi of the Chen family?"


    Dong Mingfeng said faintly: "what a brave man. Kanazawa is my son anyway. Because he is a family, can he do whatever he wants if he practices martial arts?"


    There was no anger in his voice.


    After that, Dong Mingfeng hung up. He cut a cigar and put it in his mouth.


    He didn''t go to the hospital, he didn''t do anything.


    About ten minutes later, Dong Mingfeng''s phone rang again.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Dong Mingfeng picked up the phone and showed a faint smile.


    Chen Weijiang seemed to explain on the phone that what Chen Yi did had nothing to do with the Chen family.


    "I have some friendship with the Chen family. Maybe my son is too disheartened. I understand what Chen said." Dong Mingfeng said with a smile, "if I have time, I''ll go to see Mr. Chen myself."


    He immediately hung up the phone with a faint smile on his face.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with the Chen family. Young people, are you young and energetic?"


    In Dong Mingfeng''s steady eyes, there was no big wave.


    To him, Chen Yi is just a junior of the Chen family.


    Dong Mingfeng has been in business for many years. He can crush an 18-year-old boy by any means.


    However, the Chen family and the Yun family in Jinling are not willing to tear their skin.


    Businessmen, harmony is the most important thing.


    Dong Mingfeng then changed his clothes and took the elevator to the underground garage.


    A driver had been waiting beside a Rolls Royce for a long time. After seeing Dong Mingfeng, he respectfully opened the door for Dong Mingfeng.


    "Go to Yun''s house!"


    After getting on the bus, Dong Mingfeng spoke faintly.


    The driver is a middle-aged man in his forties. His appearance is also calm. If you look at it carefully, you can''t see anything unusual.


    But if Chen Yi is here, I''m afraid I can see the sharpness in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Martial arts strong, at least above the master!


    Although the Dong family is not an aristocratic family, as the richest man in Jinling, even if there is no one in the Dong family to practice martial arts, it is not difficult to hire a strong martial arts man with his financial resources.


    Interests move people''s hearts, even the military is no exception.


    In addition, with Dong Mingfeng''s financial resources, the cultivation of martial arts resources, the same is twice the result with half the effort.


    This is a temptation that many martial arts strongmen can''t resist. Even if Dong Mingfeng only needs a word, many martial arts strongmen will flock to it.


    Dong Mingfeng may not be able to employ a great master, but he is not difficult.


    Cloud home!


    Yun Gaofeng has been waiting for a long time. His eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of Yun Mo Bing. He has short hair and wrinkles on his face.


    "Dong Shoufu!"


    Cloud peak to see Dong Mingfeng, can''t help laughing out a voice, "this is really a distinguished guest, the peak has lost far to welcome."


    "Gao Feng, you are killing me. Dare I, Dong Mingfeng, be a distinguished guest in the cloud family?" Dong Mingfeng laughs, unable to see the anger of his son''s injury. "This time I''m here to visit Mr. Yun"


    naturally, Yun Gaofeng knows what Dong Mingfeng came for. He laughs and says: "my father has been waiting in the backyard for a long time, my daughter..."


    Cloud peak peeps out a bitter smile, "also hope Dong Shoufu many bear."


    Dong Mingfeng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I haven''t seen Mo Bing either. Although I fell out with the cloud family, my bone is broken and my tendon is still connected."


    "This time, I understand that my son is to blame, not to blame Mo Bing!"


    "Alas! It''s all my fault that I didn''t know how to teach you. This time, I came to find master Yun to make amends. "They said a word and laughed, and soon came to the backyard.


    Yuncang mountain is sitting on a pond fishing. As the head of the cloud family and a great master of martial arts in the true atmosphere, Dong Mingfeng really has a high position in Jinling.


    But in front of him, it is still not the way.


    Aristocratic family, the pride of a aristocratic family, can not be compared only by means of temporary financial resources.


    When Dong Mingfeng came, he bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Yun, I haven''t seen him for a long time. He is still so leisurely and elegant."


    Cloud Cang mountain head also never return, he light way: "Dong Mingfeng, cloud Mo ice although still cloud family, but you know, her affair, my cloud family won''t intervene at present."


    "The boy surnamed Chen is dead or alive, which has nothing to do with the cloud family."


    He directly expressed his attitude, and Dong Mingfeng was still smiling.


    "What are you saying, old man? It''s a shame for us elders to take a look at the children''s fighting. We''ll end up in person. "


    "But this time, I, Dong Mingfeng, had no way to teach my son, so I came to the old man to apologize."


    Dong Mingfeng raised his head and said, "I don''t want to fight for that piece of land in the southern suburbs. How about making amends this time?"


    When yuncangshan heard the speech, he looked back slightly and took a look at Dong Mingfeng.


    Dong Mingfeng''s face, is still not humble smile.


    "Make amends." Cloud Cangshan slowly voice, "some things, don''t do too much."


    "Master, I''m afraid Mingfeng doesn''t understand the meaning of this." Dong Mingfeng said with a smile.


    But yuncang mountain has turned around and no longer makes a sound.


    Dong Mingfeng immediately said, "it seems that Mingfeng is bothering me. I''ll leave now."


    With that, he turned and walked out of Yun''s house.


    A few minutes later, Yun Gaofeng came back with a worried face and looked at the back of yuncang mountain.


    "Dad, Dong Mingfeng, isn''t he going to revenge?" Cloud peak brow tight wrinkle, Dong Mingfeng''s attitude, too calm.


    Even if Dong Jinze doesn''t succeed, he is his son.


    Now he was called into the hospital. He inquired about it. He was seriously injured and had to lie in the hospital for more than half a year.


    The boy surnamed Chen is tough enough.


    Cloud Cangshan is looking at the pond, light way: "peak, do you think Dong Mingfeng rich?"


    Yun Gaofeng was a little stunned. He couldn''t laugh and cry and said: "the richest man in Jinling is more than money. I''m afraid the financial resources of my cloud family can barely compare with Dong Mingfeng."


    "He made so much money, what do you think he did for?"


    Cloud peak is stunned. What is the purpose of making money?


    Enjoy? But to Dong Mingfeng''s degree, he doesn''t care about the so-called enjoyment, does he?


    "The aristocratic family is proud, but the ordinary people are rich and proud. They are just in one breath."


    Cloud Cang mountain is slowly way: "Dong Mingfeng is a smart man, he knows that anger does not form in color, but the more so, it proves that his heart is more proud."


    "This time, Chen Yi hit Dong Mingfeng in the face in front of Jinling."


    "If Dong Mingfeng does not care, what is the difference between his wealth and status after years of hard work and a pile of waste paper?"


    "It''s not easy for Mo Bing. Pay more attention to it."


    Yuncangshan''s eyes are calm and his family has its rules and details.


    Aristocratic families have pride, which is born and polished by generations.


    But Dong Mingfeng is different. He used to be a little man in Jinling, but now he has become the richest man in Jinling.


    His pride, then polished, is also a lot of edges and corners, which is no longer disguised by Dong Mingfeng, also can not disguise.


    Such pride, pride, once who fold a few points, no one knows what Dong Mingfeng will do.


    Cloud peak''s expression suddenly changed, "Dad, do you mean that Dong Mingfeng will fight against Mo Bing?"


    Yuncang mountain looks at the koi in the pond


    Whether it is not set or not.

 Chapter 167

    Three cars galloped in Jinling City, attracting the attention of pedestrians.


    Yun Mo Xuan is wise, said there are still things to be busy, take the initiative to leave.


    After that, Chen Yi and yunmobing go back to yunmobing''s villa.


    "Chen Yi, this time you''re in Jinling, you won''t leave for a short time, will you?" In the villa, yunmobing makes a pot of tea for Chen Yi.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded faintly. Jindi University will start soon, and he doesn''t plan to walk around too much.


    After all, this is Jinling, the place of cultivation, and it is the best place for Longchi mountain.


    As for the natural resources and local treasures needed for cultivation How can there be so many natural materials and earth treasures growing up at the same time? In a thousand years, many natural materials and earth treasures were almost picked by him. Even if there were new natural materials and earth treasures, he could not find them in a single time.


    This tea is the best she has at present. When she works, most of yunmo ice drinks coffee.


    The aroma of tea is faint. Chen Yi looks at cloud ink ice''s perfect method of making tea. Soon, a cup of hot tea appears in front of Chen Yi.


    "My grandfather likes to drink tea. I have learned tea ceremony since I was a child." Yun Mo Bing smiles. She looks at Chen Yi and says, "although I have fallen out with the Yun family, I don''t blame the Yun family very much."


    "The family is focused on interests. My grandfather is the owner of the cloud family, and my parents are also the mainstay of the cloud family."


    "It seems that they want to sacrifice my happiness, but in fact, they sacrifice more."


    Yun Mo Bing sighed. Not long ago, my parents came to talk to me.


    "If it wasn''t for the family, maybe my grandfather''s martial arts cultivation today would not be just a great master of true Qi."


    "At that time, my grandfather was also a famous martial arts genius in Jiangnan."


    She looks at Chen Yi. She has been holding these words for a long time, but no one has ever said them.


    Moreover, she also hopes that Chen Yi will not have any prejudice against the cloud family.


    Chen Yi is a calm face, "how the family, how the cloud family, has nothing to do with me."


    Cloud Mo ice smile a, "I know, your grandiose Chen Zu, naturally won''t put cloud family in the eye, however, if you really plan to enter the world, get married and have children, sooner or later will go to cloud family."


    Mentioning the four words of marriage and birth, Yun Mo Bing''s expression is somewhat unnatural. If you identify it carefully, you can see the shame in Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes.


    Although it''s very obscure, it''s hard to escape Chen Yi''s eyes.


    "Marry and have children." Chen Yi whispers that if he follows his parents'' expectations, it''s a step he can''t get around.


    Yunmobing''s expression slightly changes when he hears Chen Yi''s voice.


    "You''re not going to get married, are you?" Cloud Mo ice smile some stiff, "but no wonder, let you marry, obviously also does not conform to the reality."


    Even though Chen Yi is just an 18-year-old high school graduate.


    But in fact, it has a heart that has lived for thousands of years, watching the changes of the ancient and modern world and the vicissitudes of life.


    It''s normal for people to get married and have children in their 20s and 30s, because most people do.


    But let a person who has lived for 70 or 80 years and is still alone get married suddenly Obviously too sudden.


    What''s more, Chen Yi has been alone for thousands of years. Even if she was accompanied by Chu Yue, compared with Chen Yi''s long life, it''s just a short experience.


    Yunmobing''s reaction is too abrupt for Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks up at Yun Mo Bing and says, "it''s not impossible to get married and have children."


    "But I don''t think it''s fair to you."


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, she doubts a way: "not fair?"


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly and says nothing more.


    "How about the practice of breathing method?" He inquired.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she says, "I practice breathing every day. It''s better than my sleep."


    "Even energy and physique have been greatly improved."


    "Chen Yi, you taught me how to breathe? Isn''t it some kind of cultivation of immortals? "


    She said with a slight joking smile: "if it''s really the cultivation of immortals, maybe one day, I can be as entangled with dragons and tigers as you are?"


    But Chen Yi chuckled, "it''s just a small skill. It''s not enough for Tao."


    "It''s just a simple way of breathing. You can also understand it as a way of breathing to improve your constitution."


    "As for Xiuxian It''s too boring, too boring, and too dangerous for you to like


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "if you want to practice, I can teach you. But once you practice, sometimes you may not be able to go back."


    Cloud Mo ice immediately said with a smile: "Xiuxian, and martial arts should not have too much difference? You say it''s like cultivating immortals is like a raging flood. "


    "Boring, do anything will feel boring one day.""But I''ll think about it first. When I think about it, how can I let you teach me?"


    Chen Yi smiles but does not speak. Those who do not enter the immortal road do not know.


    Perhaps a thousand years ago, when he entered the Xuanyuan gate, he also had expectations.


    But now he is more like a trapped animal.


    Cloud has heaven and earth, but this heaven and earth, he has seen for thousands of years, what else is new?


    Respect the strong? The life and death struggle he had seen, and even life in his eyes, was like reincarnation, so he went to spring and autumn, and flowers bloomed and failed.


    Supernatural powers and techniques are shocking to the world, but for cultivation, they are extremely complex principles, pitfalls and array patterns.


    For ordinary people, the science of this era can already be called magic power.


    Nuclear bombs, for example, are too powerful to imagine.


    How many people can learn to create a nuclear bomb?


    There are also natural disasters, monsters, disasters and Demons


    If you don''t get involved in it, you don''t know its difficulties and dangers. If you want to get involved in it, it''s almost impossible to return to the life of ordinary people.


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Cloud Mo ice to open the door, Yu Mengzi came from the door.


    After returning to the original appearance, Yu Mengzi''s body is still as confident and beautiful as the proud daughter of the Yu family and the goddess of Jiangnan.


    She smiles at Yun Mo Bing, then goes to Chen Yi and salutes him respectfully.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi takes a sip of tea and just looks at Yu Mengzi and nods her head.


    Yu Mengzi looked up and said, "I''ve tried my best to investigate the two great masters in Jinling and Pengcheng."


    Yu Mengzi takes out two photos from her hands, which are the appearance of the two great masters.


    "In addition, I also entrusted people in Wumeng to check the strength and identity of these two great masters."


    Yu Mengzi said slowly, "it''s just that I''m a great master after all. It''s impossible for me to send someone to follow them."


    "I can only roughly know that Liu Zongfu is still in Jinling!"


    "As for Xu Longhe, he came to Jinling by plane from Pengcheng, but it''s not clear where he is now."


    Two great masters are hidden in the dark. No matter how good they are, they can''t escape the perception of great masters.


    Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi. She hesitates for a moment and says, "I suspect that they may all be in Jinling. Moreover, I''m afraid that they will attack yunmobing or you."


    "Maybe they don''t know who killed the disciples of the two great masters, but it has something to do with yunmobing."


    "If the sixth mountain doesn''t intervene, I''m afraid it''s yuncang mountain, and master Yun may not be able to stop it!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, "I will stay in Jinling all the time."


    "You can find their specific location and let me know. I will solve it myself."


    Cloud Mo ice in the side also said with a smile: "I am an ordinary person, as a great master, they should not surrender their identity."


    "What''s more, this is Huaxia, and the sixth mountain won''t sit back and watch."


    Yu Mengzi''s expression is not optimistic, sighed, "I hope, I try my best to find the position of two great masters."


    She looks at Chen Yi and hesitates for a moment, but she doesn''t speak.


    Before she came, she received news that Chen Yi had just beaten Dong Jinze seriously.


    Dong Mingfeng even went to Yun''s house Yu Mengzi whispered to himself.


    As soon as Chen Yi arrived in Jinling, he directly offended the richest man in Jinling.


    Most importantly, Dong Mingfeng is definitely not simple.


    Two great masters of Wumeng, one richest man in Jinling Yu Mengzi knows that Chen Yi''s strength is very strong, but no matter how strong she is, it''s impossible to kill anyone, right?


    Especially Dong Mingfeng. If Chen Yi really kills Dong Mingfeng, the whole Jiangnan and even China will be shaken.


    The richest people everywhere, even the powerful, are in a state of panic.


    At that time, maybe what Chen Yi will face is


    The whole of China.

 Chapter 168

    After Yu Mengzi leaves, Chen Yi takes a look at yunmo ice.


    The secret of swallowing yuan in his body was running slowly, and he saw the golden magic power swimming at his fingertips, condensing into silk, like a wisp of golden hair, falling on yunmo ice''s wrist.


    "If there''s something wrong, you can tear off the thread, and I''ll notice it." Chen Yi spoke.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    However, Chen Yi takes back his eyes lightly. He gets up directly and is ready to leave the villa.


    "Where are you going?" Cloud Mo ice asks a way.


    "Dragon pool!"


    ¡­¡­


    September 1st, early in the morning.


    Chen Yi is on the mountain of Longchi, where a large array arouses the ethereal fog around him.


    The mist swirls around Chen Yi slowly.


    With each turn, the fog thins out.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes open, a pair of golden pupil, bright, all around the spirit fog is suddenly scattered.


    He got up slowly and practiced in Longchi mountain for several days, day and night.


    In Dantian, there is already a five inch peak of Zhuji Lingtai, which is infinitely close to six inches.


    Once it is six inches into the foundation, it is the top grade.


    It is also called tongxuan.


    Once you enter this situation, the mana in your body will change greatly, and when you break through, it will arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi can even show some real magical powers.


    On the other hand, building a foundation on top quality is the practice of Qi.


    When you reach the Qi training state, you can fly through the clouds and fog, resist the soldiers, and even use magic weapons to kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    If you use your magic power, you can cross mountains and rivers to kill people.


    It can be said that building a foundation is a transformation of transforming immortals into immortals. Then, for people on earth, practicing Qi is a real immortal.


    In fact, all kinds of supernatural powers in myths and legends are just the methods of practicing Qi.


    When Chen Yi wakes up from his practice, he goes out of the Xuanyuan spirit guiding array and takes a look at Yuanbao, who is still sleeping.


    Of course, in his sleep, his breathing and breathing are like breathing the aura of heaven and earth, forming some amazing airflow.


    The golden elixir is enough to influence heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi didn''t pay much attention to Yuanbao. He left Longchi mountain, went outside Longchi mountain, opened the Lamborghini and took a ride.


    He glanced at the scenic spot, then stepped on the gas pedal. In the roar, Chen Yi drove directly to the downtown area of Jinling.


    On the scenic spot, Yan an looks back.


    He looked at the passing luxury car with a trace of inexplicability on his face.


    "What happened to Chen Zuxing is really profound." Yan an sighed. With Chen Yi''s strength or status, in a word, it is enough to turn China upside down and cause world shock.


    Now, Chen Yi has joined the WTO.


    According to Yan an''s information, the reason why Chen Yi left Longchi was that Jindi university had opened.


    In the early morning of Jindi University, the school was almost overcrowded.


    Parents, students, and even teachers, student union, various organizations gathered around the gate of Jindi University.


    As a famous school in Jinling, even in Jiangnan and China, the enrollment of Jinling university is very busy every year.


    In the crowd, there was a handsome young man with hot hair. He was about 22 or 23 years old. He held his arms and watched people coming and going.


    "The quality of this year''s freshmen is really average." There is a cynical smile on his mouth, looking at the crowd, like shopping in the vegetable market.


    His eyes were on the new students, especially on some female students.


    However, it is obvious that there are few freshmen he can look up to.


    "President, this is just the beginning. What''s the hurry?" On one side, a fat man with glasses said with a low smile.


    On one side, there are also some people from various societies in Jinling University. When they see them, although they dare not show anything, there is a touch of disdain in their eyes.


    That slightly cynical young man is the student president of Jindi University, and he has become one of the three school leaders in Jindi University.


    The fat man next to him is also well-known in Jindi University. He not only has excellent academic performance, but most importantly, he is also the son of a group in Jinling.


    Although he doesn''t look good, there are no few girls who pursue him in the whole Jinling University.


    But for ordinary students, it is obviously disgusting.


    Just then, outside the school gate, a Porsche honked its horn, which startled many people.


    Many people gave way one after another, and then a tall girl with sunglasses jumped out of the Porsche.


    She raised her car key, pressed it, swung her long straight black hair, and drove to the school.


    This scene has greatly changed the expression of many freshmen, especially some boys, who are almost attracted by this girl."Tut Tut, Wu Di has the means."


    "Next, I''m afraid a group of new students will start to inquire about her."


    Si Wen said with a smile: "I knew that my Mercedes Benz was coming."


    "Wu Di has a new style every year. Tut Tut, he has been the first flower of Jindi University for three years. He can''t do it without any means." Li Jinhai''s fat face was full of smiles. "Unfortunately, people don''t like us."


    "It''s all in the same circle. She doesn''t look down on us. She knows we can''t be found." Si wenpo said with a disdainful smile, "this Porsche, I remember, was given by the freshman last year?"


    "The freshman spent millions on her, but she dropped out of school. It''s really miserable."


    "Is that a skill? I also want to find a rich woman who can spend millions on me. Unfortunately Strength is not allowed! " Li Jinhai said with a cheap smile.


    Just as they were talking about it, suddenly, a roaring engine sounded like a beast in front of the gate of Jindi University.


    I saw a black Lamborghini driving slowly into the gate of Jindi University.


    There is no need to whistle, just the roar of the engine is enough to make people around retreat.


    When many students saw the Lamborghini, their faces suddenly changed.


    Some parents can not help but take a breath, full of shock.


    They probably know how much Lamborghini is worth.


    Driving tens of millions of luxury cars to college?!


    Which rich second generation is this?!


    Not only the freshmen and the parents, but also the eyes of some community members focused on the Lamborghini.


    For a time, this luxury car almost became the focus of the audience.


    "So much publicity?" Si Wen also frowned slightly.


    Wu Di, who just got off the bus, couldn''t help looking back. She looked at the luxury car and turned around.


    When Lamborghini stops, the door opens slowly.


    Chen Yi walked down from the car with a calm face. Even though he was the focus of the audience, he seemed to ignore it.


    With no change in his expression, he took a look around and walked to the admissions office.


    Many people give way to Chen Yi. Ordinary students can''t afford to drive such a luxury car.


    Chen Yi walked to the admissions office almost unimpeded and asked faintly, "is it here for freshmen to report?"


    The students in the admissions office were stunned and nodded: "this is it!"


    Chen Yi takes out the admission notice, puts it in the admissions office and speaks slowly.


    "Department of physics, Chen Yi!"

 Chapter 169

    Dormitory allocation, building 8, room 0602.


    Chen Yi took the key to her dormitory and went through the entrance procedures.


    Originally, a special person took Chen Yi and others to the dormitory. Suddenly, a gentle voice rang out.


    "Chen Yi, shall I take you to your bedroom?"


    In the eyes of many people who were surprised and even envied.


    Wu Di came with a faint fragrance, but her delicate face had a gentle smile, which made people feel good easily.


    "Damn it


    Si Wen and Li Jinhai look at each other and scold each other.


    Wu Di can''t wait for this. He really has an eye for money.


    "It''s just a car of tens of millions, isn''t it?" Li Jinhai muttered, "when I was enrolled in that year, I wish I had made such a publicity."


    What he said is very easy, it seems that tens of millions are not enough for him.


    Si Wen looks at Chen Yi and hums coldly, "this boy is a freshman. He''s crazy enough. He''s going to smash our place as soon as he comes up."


    Jindi university is also a famous university in the whole country. Naturally, there are not a few universities with backgrounds and superior family conditions.


    Not only in the south of the Yangtze River, but also in the north of the Yangtze River.


    Tens of millions may be enough for ordinary people, but for some real rich second generation, they don''t care.


    It''s just that even they won''t be so rampant.


    Chen Yi''s move is equivalent to downplaying everyone''s limelight.


    "It''s not a mess. Tut Tut, Wudi is enough for him." Li Jinhai shook his head pitifully. He said in a low voice, "how long can this boy stay under Wu Di''s hands?"


    Si Wen''s face sank and there was no response.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi took a look at Wu Di and said, "are you in charge of bringing new students?"


    Wu Di is slightly a Leng, she immediately says with a smile: "not bad!"


    "That''s good." Chen Yi picks up his things and follows Wu Di to his bedroom.


    On the way, Wu Di asked Chen Yi about his family''s conditions.


    Chen Yi didn''t care and replied truthfully.


    As soon as he got to the door of his dormitory, Wu Di said enviously, "the car you drove is better than tens of millions, isn''t it?"


    "Your parents are very kind to you. I really envy you. If only I could drive such a good car."


    Her tone was sincere, and she didn''t look like she was a little scheming.


    Chen Yi glanced at Wu Di faintly, "it''s just more than 20 million."


    "Do you want to drive?"


    Wu Di''s eyes lit up under his sunglasses and nodded: "of course."


    "Then you can buy one, too." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Wu Di''s expression was stiff, and she whispered, "my family won''t buy it for me."


    "Is your family poor?" Chen Yi''s words made Wu Di stay here again.


    When she looks at Chen Yi, she has never seen such a speechless person.


    However, Wu Di still forced a smile, "a little money, but compared with you, it is certainly not as good."


    "Then let your family make more money." Chen Yi said faintly.


    He saw a bedroom door in front of him, with four numbers of 0602, "my bedroom is here!"


    With that, Chen Yi goes straight to the bedroom, leaving Wu Di alone in the corridor.


    After Chen Yi entered the dormitory, Wu Di gritted his teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, you are cruel!"


    She glared at the bedroom door and sneered, "I don''t believe it. You can escape the palm of my fairy."


    Wu Di slightly with unwilling to turn around, this is her first time in front of the freshmen.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yi''s words are too irritating. What kind of words are they!


    As for Wu Di''s idea, Chen Yi naturally doesn''t care.


    How can she escape Chen Yi''s eyes with her little care.


    For thousands of years, such people have been like the Qing of the river.


    In this world, there will never be a lack of such people.


    Chen Yi finds out that someone is already in the dormitory.


    A young man with glasses and a little bookish temperament was packing.


    After seeing Chen Yi, he hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "are you from this dormitory, too? My name is wan haobing


    Wan haobing''s face is obviously a little embarrassed, and his character seems to be introverted, so he is not suitable to deal with strangers.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi reported her name. There are four people in bedroom 0602, and the other two beds already have luggage.


    He had to choose the last bed, which was not very good.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    He didn''t prepare any luggage, so he sat by and looked at the entrance Handbook, most of which were boring rules and the names of some leaders.About ten minutes later, two people came in with things.


    "Hao Bing, do you know? Our freshmen actually came to report in a Lamborghini, which shocked the whole school. "


    "I heard that this guy''s name seems to be Chen Yi. I checked and found that the car is at least 20 million."


    "I''m really rich. I drive more than 20 million cars to school. Tut Tut, it''s estimated that all the girls in the school will be crazy!"


    "It is said that this guy has been taken away by Wu Di, the school flower. Alas, money is good!"


    Two people sing a harmony, into the bedroom.


    When they saw Chen Yi, they were stunned.


    "It seems that our last roommate is here too!" One of them, a young man with a strong figure and traces of fitness, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Chen!"


    The slightly fat young man with a height of about 1.7 meters said in a northeast accent, "Hello, my name is Hu Guiliang."


    Chen Yi raised his eyes and looked at the two roommates. He stood up and shook hands with them. He said with a faint smile, "my name is Chen Yi!"


    "Chen Yi, we will be roommates in the future..." Hu GUI Liang instinctively said with a smile, suddenly, his face a stiff.


    "What do you mean, your name is Chen Yi?"


    Hu Guiliang was shocked and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. "Aren''t you the big brother who drives Lamborghini to college?"


    Lu Chen, Wan haobing also stayed.


    Now, many people in Jindi university are asking about Chen Yi. Is Chen Yi the same name or


    Chen Yi said calmly: "it should be me!"


    "It''s just a car, not a road."


    Light words, let the other three people in the dormitory are almost silly.


    The needle can be heard in the whole bedroom.


    More than 20 million cars, not enough for the road?


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. For him, it''s just a car.


    Chen Yi didn''t think about how much sensation this car would cause when she drove to Jinling University.


    However, the result is obvious, and it has caused quite a stir.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about this either.


    This is Chen Zu in this world. How can he care about the eyes of ordinary people.


    It''s just going to college. Once you get in, it''s a storm


    Why not?

 Chapter 170

    Lu Chen and Hu Guiliang were almost astonished by Chen Yi for a while.


    However, Wan haobing looked at Chen Yi''s eyes. There was something indescribable in his eyes, and there was some hostility out of thin air.


    Chen Yi can naturally feel the three people''s eyes.


    He took a look at Wan haobing. Naturally, this hostility was not directed against him.


    After all, Chen Yi and Wan haobing just met, let alone have a grudge.


    Probably for some reason, Wan haobing has a little hatred for the rich.


    "Chen Yi, you need tens of millions of dollars for this car!"


    "Your parents bought this car? That''s very kind of you! "


    They look at Chen Yi. It''s hard to imagine how much money the family needs to spend.


    "More than 20 million. I bought it myself." Chen Yi answered calmly, but Lu Chen and Hu Guiliang also laughed.


    18 years old, can you earn more than 20 million?


    However, their impression of Chen Yi has also changed.


    Arrogance, arrogance With Chen Yi''s expression, tone and his words, there is no doubt that people have such a feeling.


    The WAN haobing on one side was stuffy and did not speak, quietly packing.


    When the four people''s luggage are almost finished, they are lying in bed, either playing with mobile phones or playing with computers.


    All of a sudden, Hu Guiliang put down his mobile phone and said, "brother, how about we have a meal together?"


    He looked at the other three with great interest. After all, the next four years may be together. It''s good to have a meal and get in touch with each other.


    "Good!"


    Lu Chen agrees that Chen Yi and Wan haobing also nod their heads.


    Hu Guiliang jumped down from the upper bunk and said, "let''s go. By the way, who knows what''s good in Jinling?"


    All three of them came to university from other places.


    Chen Yi is half local.


    Although I went to high school in Zhenjiang, I still lived in Jinling as a child.


    "There''s a good restaurant." Chen Yi thinks about it and suggests.


    It was a restaurant he used to go to. At least it tasted good when he remembered that it had not been unsealed.


    As for today, his cooking skills are better than most of the cooks in Jinling.


    "Then listen to Chen Yi and let''s go!"


    Hu Guiliang put on his shoes and said with a smile.


    Out of the dormitory, the corridor is still a lot of new contacts, there are some new parents.


    Four people walked out of the dormitory building side by side and walked out of Jindi University.


    Instead of driving, Chen Yi took the bus with three other people.


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm, which makes the other three seem slightly surprised.


    Bus, subway, more than 20 minutes, four people just walked to an antique hotel.


    Jiangnan Hotel stands tall with four big characters.


    It is full of unique scenery and popularity in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the hotel, there are rockery, water, and even ornamental fish, which are very pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Yi went to the Jiangnan Hotel and ordered a private room. Under the guidance of the waiter, he entered an antique private room.


    Pick up the menu, Hu Guiliang''s expression slightly changed, secretly speechless.


    "Chen Yi, the food here is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    The cheapest food in it costs hundreds of yuan, and even red wine, which can cost several hundred yuan.


    "I''ve been with my parents before. It''s really delicious." Chen Yi says faintly that Chen Weiguo used to be a member of the Chen family, and Li Wenyun was in charge of the Chen group. Although the food here is more expensive, it''s not that she can''t afford it.


    "AA, I''m not used to being invited." Wan haobing suddenly made a sound, which was a little abrupt.


    Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen looked at each other, and immediately said with a smile: "yes."


    Naturally, Chen Yi didn''t refuse. Several people ordered some dishes casually, but they were all cheaper.


    As for the drinks, Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen took a look, then put away their eyes.


    Chen Yi took a look at the three. "If you don''t like it, you can change it."


    "No, just this one. They''ve all sat down." Hu Guiliang grits his teeth. He smiles bitterly in his heart, knowing that his consumption with Chen Yi is not at the same level.


    When the meal was ready, a few people chatted, and the conversation began to open, making the atmosphere lively.


    Lu Chen''s home is in the northwest, which is a relatively remote place. It seems that his family is just a small factory operator with a little capital, but not much.


    Wan haobing came from the beach. He didn''t mention what he did at home, but he didn''t lack any money.


    As for Hu Guiliang, of course, he is from the northeast. You can tell from his accent that his family seems to have opened a tourist agency."I don''t know what my parents do." Chen Yi said a word and made the other three smile. He thought Chen Yi didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask more.


    Chen Yi didn''t think there was any problem. He just answered truthfully.


    Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo had been going north for only a month or two, and he didn''t ask them what they were going to do.


    What''s more, Chen Yi doesn''t care much about success or failure.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Wan haobing took advantage of the time to go to the toilet to pay the bill. After the four people worked out the bill together, it was clear.


    A meal doesn''t cost much. It''s about thirteen. Four people average more than four hundred.


    Although it''s already very expensive, four people can''t afford it.


    After they got out of the hotel, they took a taxi and went back to Jindi University.


    Suddenly, in front of the hotel, a BMW came slowly. From the car, a beautiful woman stepped down from the car.


    Hu Guiliang just glanced at it, and immediately whispered, "Lu Da Xiaohua?"


    Hearing Hu Guiliang''s words, Wan haobing and Lu Chen''s eyes are burning with the fire of gossip.


    "Lu Da school flower? Is it the flower of Jindi university


    "Third, do you know him?"


    They asked quickly. Naturally, they also saw the tall woman. Her appearance and temperament were almost the best.


    "When I came to school, I inquired about a lot of news in the forum and some groups!"


    Hu Guiliang said in a low voice: "Jindi University, there are three school flowers. This is Lu Qingshu, the school flower of Jindi University''s Research Institute. He seems to be an overseas exchange student."


    "It''s said that people are beautiful and kind-hearted. In Jindi University, I don''t know how many boys are the goddess of dreams!"


    "As for the other two, they are Wu Di, who is the head of the three school flowers, and the cloud dance, who is now a junior


    Speaking of this, Hu Guiliang also took a look at Chen Yi, "however, Wu Di''s reputation doesn''t seem to be very good."


    He seems to be consciously or unconsciously reminding Chen Yi that the news about Wu Di is not secret in Jindi University.


    When Lu Qingshu and a girl of about the same age entered Jiangnan Hotel, Hu Guiliang also got on the bus.


    In the back of the car, Hu Guiliang was still talking.


    "Lu Qingshu is pure, Wu Di is sexy, and the cloud dance is lively. Each has its own characteristics."


    "It seems that Wu Di has talked about some boyfriends, but Lu Qingshu and Yunyou dance have always been single."


    "Hey, if you can fall in love with them, this university will not be in vain."


    On one side of Lu Chen, Wan haobing is also quite excited.


    After all, people love beauty.


    Chen Yi is calm.


    Lu Qingshu was the woman he met in the frontier.


    As for the cloud dance, there are not many surnames of Yun, which are related to the cloud family?


    Wu Di, he has already met.


    "Lu Qingshu, it seems that we will inevitably meet him."


    Chen Yi whispered in his heart and shook his head slightly. He never thought that Lu Qingshu was a student of Jindi University.


    If things spread out in the frontier, he would inevitably have some trouble.


    However, this idea is only fleeting in Chen Yi''s mind.


    Trouble!


    In his life, Chen Yi has never been afraid of any trouble.


    Big trouble, even if it was a collapse, in his eyes, it was just a long time spray.


    Not at all!

 Chapter 171

    In Jiangnan Hotel, Lu Qingshu and the girl beside him walk into a private room.


    They ordered a bottle of red wine and several Zhejiang dishes.


    "Qingshu, I heard that you are in danger in no man''s land on the border this time?"


    One side of the girl is full of worry, this time Lu Qingshu came back, she found some information in Professor Li Peng.


    Lu Qingshu said with a smile, "this is normal. Cultural relics of various countries are always full of risks."


    "Not to mention the archaeologists like Professor Li and I who search for historic sites alone, the companies all over the world who specialize in excavating cultural relics, or even stealing and seizing cultural relics do not know how many."


    "When I chose this industry, I knew the danger here."


    The opposite girl heard a low cry, she wry smile: "you say you are so beautiful, education, ability, are not lack, why so hard?"


    "There are eight hundred if you don''t have one thousand. Is it worth the risk?"


    Lu Qingshu smiles but says nothing. Everyone has his own preferences.


    Archaeology is a major she likes since childhood.


    For Lu Qingshu, there is nothing more interesting than to be able to trace the time when she did not exist through historical sites and cultural relics.


    However, thinking of no man''s land, a figure flashed through Lu Qingshu''s mind.


    If it were not for that person, maybe she would not have come back alive.


    Seeing Lu Qingshu''s appearance, the girl felt thoughtful.


    "Qiao son, you say, a person saved you twice, how should you repay him?" Lu Qingshu held his cheeks in his hands, and there seemed to be a flow of thoughts in his eyes.


    Lu Qiaoer heard Lu Qingshu''s words and thought for a moment, "he saved me twice. Of course, he can do his best to repay me."


    "If you''re handsome, it''s not impossible to agree with each other."


    With a smile and a trace of ridicule, she said, "I said Lu Xiaohua, is it difficult to go to the frontier this time and be saved twice by a hero?"


    By example?


    Lu Qingshu didn''t know why, but he felt like a deer bumping around.


    "What nonsense?" Lu Qingshu''s pure face, with a bit of shyness, took a glance at Lu Qiaoer.


    This one look in the eyes, with a point of shyness, a point of anger, let Lu Qiaoer not from dumbfounded.


    She looked at the landing, full of incredible way: "my God, Lu Da Xiaohua, miss, you are not really a secret to someone, right?"


    "Who is it? Who is it? You tell me quickly


    Lu Qiaoer quickly asks, Lu Qingshu''s identity and background, she how much is to understand some.


    Overseas Lu family is a big family, and Lu Qingshu is the apple of Lu family''s eye.


    Moreover, Lu Qingshu''s appearance and temperament can also be listed as the school flower in Jindi University, which is full of beautiful women.


    Among other things, as far as she knows, in Jindi University alone, a few wealthy young men with a background of at least 10 billion are pursuing Lu Qingshu.


    Not only that, some of Jinling''s rich second generation are also pursuing, none of them can be underestimated.


    No matter the ability, background, appearance, are not comparable to ordinary people.


    But Lu has always been lukewarm and lukewarm. Now, Lu''s problem, his expression, does not hide a problem.


    There is a man, let Lu Qingshu in mind.


    "I don''t know." When she talks about Chen Yi, Lu Qingshu can''t help laughing bitterly. She knows nothing about Chen Yi. She doesn''t even know where Chen Yi is.


    The world is so big that it''s hard for her to find someone.


    "But he was very good, and he saved me twice." Lu Qingshu hesitated for a moment. "I''m thinking about how I should thank him if I meet him again."


    Lu Qiaoer''s eyes are a little silly. Do you even know where the other party is?


    However, Lu Qiaoer also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If not, Lu Qingshu''s mind will naturally fade.


    "Powerful, how powerful can it be? Can you fly away? " Lu Qiaoer said with a smile: "I said, you probably live in the border too hard, others treat you better, you can''t help the heart."


    "Qingshu, the world is very big. There are many men. For high-quality girls like you, aren''t those men just waving and calling?"


    Lu Qingshu glanced at Lu Qiaoer angrily, "am I such a person? What''s more, who said I was moved. "


    "I just want to find him and thank him a lot."


    Chen Yi''s back flashed through her mind again, and she was vaguely looking forward to seeing each other again.


    "Yes, Lu Xiaohua just wants to thank you." Lu Qiao son Wu mouth Snickers a way: "good good, don''t eat again, dish will be cold."


    Lu Qingshu just started to move chopsticks, but she was still a little out of her mind.


    During this period of time, her mind was always a young man with a calm face and a cool face.I don''t know. Where is he?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Chen Yi''s four men recovered their peace.


    Hu Guiliang is still talking about the gossip of some schools, what school grass, school flowers, and the history of some influential figures in Jindi University.


    These are all the messages he got from online forums or chatting with some freshmen.


    Even Hu Guiliang made a record.


    Although Wan haobing scoffs at Hu Guiliang''s actions, his ears are still listening.


    Chen Yi, too, is as calm as a mountain in his chair.


    If you don''t play with your mobile phone, you just sit quietly and don''t like to talk.


    Hu Guiliang and Chen Yi occasionally look at each other with strange eyes.


    They just feel that Chen Yi is a bit strange, not as vigorous as 18 years old, but rather a bit gloomy.


    It''s arrogant, but it''s not arrogant, and it doesn''t like to talk.


    What''s more, the consumption level, the more than 20 million Lamborghini, and even Chen Yi''s boasting all made them feel strange.


    Chen Yi doesn''t like to be a boaster, but at the age of 18, she earns more than 20 million yuan. This is just a dream. It''s impossible.


    Chen Yi didn''t care about their opinions.


    He sat quietly in his chair, listening to the three chatting.


    How can other people''s opinions move Chen Zu''s heart.


    Going to university is for the sake of joining the WTO and for the sake of reassuring his parents.


    The sound of chatting, gradually low down.


    Bedroom, gradually become quiet.


    Until about the evening, only a loud knock on the door woke the four people in the bedroom.


    Close to the bedroom door, Lu Chen of the lower bunk quickly opens the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw three or five people directly push the door in. Lu Chen stepped back because of his great strength.


    I saw these people''s arrogance, and even some ruffian.


    First, a young man with a cynical smile hugged his arm and made a sound with a hint of playfulness.


    "Students will check their bedtime!"


    Chen Yi is in the upper bunk. He lies on his back.


    Even if he didn''t get up, he could feel several eyes falling on him.


    And these eyes imply a little


    Not good!

 Chapter 172

    There were five people who opened the door to check the bed, two outside and three inside.


    Hu Guiliang''s face changed when he saw the leader.


    "Student president, Si Wen?"


    This is a man of the year in Jindi University. It''s said that he was recommended to Jindi university because of his excellent character and learning.


    Behind him, there is a strong background.


    Even if the freshmen report for duty, the president of the student will come to check the dormitory, which is the first time.


    Si Wen''s eyes swept over the four people in the dormitory, and one side of them clamored: "come down to me, stand at attention!"


    Hu Guiliang quickly set out, walked down from their respective beds and stood obediently in front of the bed.


    But Chen Yi, still lying on the bed, seems to have ignored the words of the student union member.


    For a moment, the eyes of the three members of the Student Union fell on Chen Yi.


    Hu Guiliang''s face also changed slightly.


    "Chen Yi, come down quickly. This is Si Wen, the student president." Hu Guiliang rushed to Chen Yi''s window and whispered a warning.


    Chen Yi''s eyes slowly opened. He gave Hu Guiliang a light look.


    "Freshman, let you stand down from bed, are you deaf?" The member of the student union even pointed to Chen Yi with the roll in his hand, "don''t you roll down soon?"


    Chen Yi got up leisurely. He glanced at his students and said, "Student Union, what a powerful official."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The member of the student union was infuriated by Chen Yi''s words. How dare a freshman talk to him like this?


    Chen Yi, however, is indifferent. She doesn''t care about the angry questions from the members of the student union.


    Hu Guiliang''s face also changed. He winked at Chen Yi.


    Just when the members of the student union planned to go forward and pull Chen Yi down, Si Wen said leisurely, "your name is Chen Yi?"


    Chen Yi glances at Si Wen lightly. There is a trace of evil hidden in his proud eyes, which seems to be aimed at him.


    "Know it, ask it!"


    Chen Yi returned four words, calm tone, but also a few people of the student union were furious.


    Even Si Wen''s face was a little heavy. His cynical smile turned cold gradually. "You are very arrogant!"


    Chen Yi sits on the bed. He looks down at Si Wen with a smile. "Is this arrogance?"


    This smile makes the people behind Si Wen angry.


    "President, what do you have to say to him?"


    "A freshman takes himself too seriously. Just teach him a lesson!"


    However, Si Wen raised his hand to stop the two people behind him, looked at Chen Yi and said with a sneer, "Chen Yi, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is Jindi University, not your home."


    "Even if you have a big background, you can''t reach into Jindi University. Don''t think that if you have some money and background, you can do whatever you want in Jindi University."


    "It''s only good for you to keep a low profile."


    "Of course, if you want to be arrogant and domineering, I won''t stop you, but who will suffer in the end, just wait and see!"


    His tone was full of warning.


    Even Hu Guiliang, Lu Chen and Wan haobing could hear it clearly.


    Chen Yi and Si Wen are looking at each other. There is no surprise in his eyes.


    Just as Si Wen was about to turn around, Chen Yi said faintly, "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    With that, Chen Yi walked down slowly from the bed. Si Wen''s face was very gloomy.


    This is clearly a provocation.


    "Boy, you can''t afford to provoke me."


    He clenched his fist slightly, a freshman, which is too arrogant.


    But Chen Yi smiles. He looks at Si Wen faintly. "I''d like to see what the price is. Chen Yi can''t afford it!"


    Chen Yi only thinks it''s funny. Looking at Si Wen is more like looking at a clown.


    How dare you dance in front of him?


    For Si Wen, Chen Yi''s provocation is almost blatant.


    If he doesn''t find this place back, he will have no place to put his face.


    As a man of the year in Jindi University, how ever did he receive this kind of anger, and he was still in front of a freshman.


    He doesn''t understand that Chen Yi is just a freshman. He has the courage to shout in front of him again and again.


    "Clear up!"


    Si Wen made a sound directly, and the two members of the student union outside the door suddenly showed a lively smile.


    The man beside Si Wen pointed at Hu Guiliang and said, "you three, get out of here!"


    Hu Guiliang''s face suddenly changed, and they all showed hesitation and complicated expression.


    Want to help, but dare not!


    They have just entered school. If they offend the student president, will they have a good life in the next four years?Most importantly, how close can they be to Chen Yi? I just met you for the first time today.


    "President Si Wen, Chen Yi''s character is just like this. Don''t share the same opinion with Chen Yi!"


    "If anything offends the president, how about I apologize for Chen Yi?" Hu Guiliang said with a smile.


    His smile is bitter, after all, is a bedroom, what does Si Wen mean, he can''t be more clear.


    With that, Hu Guiliang secretly took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and would quietly put them into Si Wen''s hands.


    Without waiting for Hu Guiliang''s reaction, Si Wen kicked Hu Guiliang directly.


    "Get out of here, it''s none of your business!"


    Si Wen''s eyes were cold. Since he was going to do it, he would not be polite.


    Hu Guiliang was a little stout. He didn''t feel much about his foot, but there was a trace of evil spirit on his face.


    "You don''t know him!"


    Hu GUI Liang scolded. He looked up at Si Wen. He was from the northeast, young and vigorous.


    It''s smooth. There''s a little bit of it. I''m born with a violent temper.


    He raised his fist and was about to hit Si Wen. Before Hu Guiliang rushed over, Chen Yi held it on Hu Guiliang''s shoulder.


    "They''re for me. Why do you want to get involved?" With a faint smile, Chen Yi said, "don''t worry, you can give it back in a moment."


    Hu Guiliang was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi, but he saw Chen Yi say faintly, "go out. It''s up to the three of them. I don''t care about them."


    Chen Yi is very serious. Let alone three ordinary people, they are three great masters of martial arts. In his eyes, Chen Yi is just like an ant.


    "Chen Yi, you really don''t need help?" Hu Guiliang said in a low voice: "don''t worry, just the three of them. I can help you to fight."


    "No!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "All right then!" Hu Guiliang sighs. He looks at Chen Yi and thinks that Chen Yi just doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "Liangzi, let''s go!" Lu Chen also said in a low voice, "Chen Yi, if you can''t do anything, just shout. If you can''t, go to the teacher directly!"


    Wan haobing hesitated and did not speak.


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t say much.


    When Hu Guiliang left, the gate closed with a bang.


    Si Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yi. "You''re a bit brave, but in the golden emperor, even if it''s a dragon, you have to lie down for me."


    Behind him, two members of the student union rub their hands and fists and come to Chen Yi with a grim smile.


    This is a rare opportunity. Even if there is something, Si Wen will help them find out.


    "Boy, you are not so brave!"


    "Freshman, I see if you can be arrogant for a while!"


    One by one, they said, then they rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Si Wen had come prepared. Both of them were more than 1.8 meters tall and healthy.


    It''s just Chen Yi looks at them and smiles.


    There are four words, in this bedroom, you ring.


    "I can''t help myself."

 Chapter 174

    In the bedroom of 0602, Hu Guiliang looks at Chen Yi with an incredible face.


    "Chen Yi, have you ever practiced martial arts?" Lu Chen can''t help asking.


    It''s said that two fists are hard to beat four hands, but Chen Yi easily beat Si Wen''s three by himself. It''s so miserable that there''s no chaos in the dormitory. Except for the broken broom, she can''t see that there''s just a fight in the dormitory.


    "So it is." Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    He can''t tell the three that he is an immortal. The world calls him Chen Zu In this case, it is estimated that these three people will regard him as a psychopath.


    It''s a family practice!


    Looking at Chen Yi with bright eyes, Hu Guiliang said curiously, "have you been practicing martial arts since you were a child?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have any schools or something, and which school do you follow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi laughingly looks at the gossip Hu Guiliang and doesn''t say much.


    "Chen Yi, if you beat Si Wen, they will never give up." All of a sudden, Wan haobing said, "if Si Wen is the president of the student union, he should have connections in the school. You can''t fight them."


    Hearing Wan haobing''s words, Lu Chen and Hu Guiliang''s face also changed.


    There is a little worry in their eyes when they look at Chen Yi. What can Chen Yi do even if he is a practitioner? Si Wen has ten thousand ways to get Chen Yi.


    "Can''t fight? They don''t deserve to fight me. " Chen Yi is a faint smile, "don''t worry!"


    Light words let three people some astonishment, Wan haobing is secretly sniffing, no longer say anything.


    A freshman offended the student president when he entered the University. Chen Yi was still so crazy that he said Si Wen didn''t deserve to fight with him?


    What if you can play? It''s not the time to start beating people to solve problems.


    "Chen Yi, you''d better be careful. Si Wen, they''ve suffered such a big loss. They''re sure to come back to find the place!" Hu Guiliang came over and said with a generous smile, "if there''s any trouble, you can call me. If it''s a big deal, we''ll have some losses together."


    Chen Yi smiles and says nothing more.


    After that, the four returned to their respective beds, and the bedroom became quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Jindi University, Si Wen three people were helped to the infirmary.


    Si Wen suddenly hit the bed on one side, and his eyes almost burst out with murderous eyes.


    Along the way, many people saw his miserable appearance.


    In Jindi University, he is a man of the moment. If the news of being beaten by freshmen gets out, he doesn''t have to work in the school.


    "Yes, president! What should we do next? "


    The other members of the student union were also indignant and looked at Si Wen.


    "You guys, don''t let today''s news get out." Si Wen said in a grim voice: "if anyone dares to talk, I''ll let them go!"


    Several members of the student union felt cold in their hearts, and Si Wen even gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Yi, if we don''t get revenge today, we will swear not to be human."


    He took out his cell phone and tapped it with both hands to send a message.


    Jindi University, an open space.


    The whole Jindi university is huge. Every year, some facilities are newly built or rebuilt, and some sites are left behind and put on hold.


    Many of these venues are contested by various organizations of Jindi University, such as literature, dance, basketball, table tennis Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    There are dozens of people in a field of Nuo University, wearing white training clothes, whispering and practicing with each other.


    But in a field, a person stands like a javelin, on one side, five people will surround him, ready to go.


    There are still people all around watching, there are many young students looking at the middle of the one with cuntou, features resolute youth.


    With five people almost at the same time, five people in Taekwondo clothes rushed to the middle of the young man.


    The young man closed his eyes and did not panic in the face of five people''s siege.


    As the five approached, the young man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He released his hands from the black belt around his waist, and saw that his hands left a shadow on their chest.


    Then he lifted his toes, leaped hard, crossed his feet, and stepped on the chest of the three men.


    Bang bang bang!


    With five dull sounds, five students in training suits fell to one side.


    Young people are elegant fall, thunderous applause around.


    "This is our Taekwondo Club!" The young man said haughtily, "if you want to sign up for the Taekwondo Club, you can go to the registration office to sign up."


    Many of them were watching the freshmen, especially some of the girls who were looking at the young man''s eyes."It''s worthy of being President Yang Pengyu. It''s said that he is also the second runner up of Taekwondo in the whole province, and the champion is his elder martial brother."


    "This is too handsome, if there is a president as a boyfriend, the sense of security is overwhelming!"


    "Sign up, you must sign up."


    Many people rushed to the registration office one after another. When Yang Pengyu saw this scene, he showed a satisfied smile.


    He went back, picked up his cell phone, just saw the message of Si Wen.


    "Eh?"


    Yang Pengyu''s brow picked, "Si Wen, you want me to teach a freshman a lesson? Is the freshman still practicing at home? "


    "Chen Yi, like the freshman who drives a luxury car to school?"


    Yang Pengyu sneered, "I can''t stand it. I want to make trouble for you."


    He returned a few words at will and refused to go back.


    The second runner up of the provincial Taekwondo competition, bullying a freshman, what is this?


    It is said that Yang Pengyu has a bad reputation.


    But soon, Si Wen replied, and Yang Pengyu''s face suddenly changed.


    He called Si Wen directly and said, "Si Wen, teach a freshman a lesson and spend 100000 yuan. Aren''t you crazy?"


    Yang Pengyu knew that Si Wen''s family had money, but even if he had money, he was not so extravagant.


    It''s 100000 yuan. That''s how many families earn a year.


    Si Wen came with a ferocious voice, "Yang Pengyu, if you promise, I will give the money to the Taekwondo Club."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to Zhengmu of karate society and Li Zhen of Chuanwu society."


    As soon as Yang Pengyu''s eyes changed, both of them were the most influential figures in Jindi University. Most importantly, they were their opponents.


    "Sven, are you serious?" Yang Pengyu asked, "it''s just a freshman. It seems that he really annoys you!"


    "I don''t have to set up a challenge arena. I''ll ask him out of the woods in the back mountain tomorrow. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    But Si Wen sneered: "lesson? Yang Pengyu, I want him to stay up for half a month! "


    Yang Pengyu''s face changed again, but he heard Si Wen say: "add another 30000 yuan. It''s for you personally. I heard that you spend a lot on dating recently. If you agree, 130000 yuan, I''ll turn around at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "If you don''t agree, forget it!"


    Yang Pengyu''s face changed. Finally, he frowned.


    "OK, I''ll stay in bed for half a month, but if I start too hard, or if something happens to that boy named Chen Yi, you can deal with it!"


    Si Wen sneered, "don''t worry, I still have this ability."


    As the phone hung up, Yang Pengyu frowned, "this freshman is really unlucky."


    He casually put away the phone, and did not pay attention to Chen Yi.


    It was the infirmary. Si Wen rubbed his swollen face, and his eyes were hideous.


    "Chen Yi, you can fight!"


    "I''d like to see..."


    Si Wen every word, as if to spit out the heart hate.


    "How can you fight?"

 Chapter 175

    In the afternoon, Chen Yi drove back to Longchi mountain and began to practice.


    Jindi University, Houshan.


    Si Wen holds his arms and waits for Chen Yi to come.


    Yang Pengyu is also standing like a pine, waiting for Chen Yi.


    However, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was still quiet all around.


    "Si Wen, isn''t this boy afraid to come?" Yang Pengyu frowned.


    As soon as Si Wen''s face changed, he looked at the time and said in a low voice, "I don''t think so. He''s so open, and I didn''t tell him you''re here."


    Yang Pengyu nodded gently, "it''s right not to tell him. In case he''s afraid to come, it''s very troublesome."


    "Si Wen, there is a saying that no matter whether he comes or not, I can''t give you the money back!"


    Yang Pengyu remembered that he bought his girlfriend a bag of more than 10000 yuan yesterday. He was crazy at night, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He There''s still some backache.


    Si Wen glanced at Yang Pengyu and said, "don''t worry, it''s just over 100000. I''m not as stingy as that."


    But as time went by, Sven''s face changed.


    Three o''clock later, the woods in the back mountain were as quiet as before, and several members of the student union beside Si Wen couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "This boy, can''t he really stop coming?" Si Wen said sternly.


    Just after beating him yesterday, will you be a turtle today?


    The most important thing is that other people also called, money also spent, Chen Yi did not come, let him feel clenched his fist, but hit on the cotton.


    He doesn''t care about money, but it''s too much.


    "Sven, what''s next?" Yang Pengyu could not help frowning and doubting who had leaked the news, which made Chen Yi afraid to come.


    However, with his fame, he is a freshman who is too scared to appear. This is not something that is too unexpected.


    Si Wen''s face became more and more gloomy. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Chen Yi, good, good!"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll find you!"


    He raised his head and said to Yang Pengyu, "go to his bedroom. I don''t believe it. He can run away. The monk can run to the temple!"


    Yang Pengyu''s look slightly changed, his brow locked, "Si Wen, make a big deal, but it''s not good for you, it''s not good for me!"


    "It''s none of your business to give it to me on this side of the school!"


    "Chen, I see where you can escape!"


    Si Wen''s ferocious and resentful face left Houshan angrily.

 Chapter 176

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yi wakes up slowly from Longchi mountain.


    In Longchi mountain, three hours of cultivation is worth a day and a night of cultivation in Zhenjiang.


    Although she can''t practice all day long, Chen Yi is not in a hurry.


    After all, he was practicing day and night. If he wanted to get back to the top of the golden elixir, he would not sleep for more than 30 years.


    The speed of cultivation after entering the world may be slower, but some of the natural resources and local treasures in the world can greatly improve his cultivation speed.


    As he remembers, although Zhenjiang''s aura was thin, his cultivation speed was not much slower than that of closing up in Longchi mountain.


    Chen Yi''s body is as light as a swan. She lives in Longchi mountain and falls on the wind.


    Until outside the scenic spot, he drove slowly to Jindi University.


    Back in the bedroom, the bedroom is quiet, Hu Guiliang three people disappeared.


    However, Chen Yi saw some traces in her bedroom, and Hu Guiliang''s chair disappeared.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. He picks up his cell phone, thinks about it, and dials Hu Guiliang.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a beep.


    About five or six before someone answered.


    "Chen Yi?" Someone''s voice rang from the other end of the phone, but it was not Hu Guiliang.


    "Wan haobing?" Chen Yi''s heart is full of waves, and he seems to have guessed something.


    "Liangzi is in the infirmary. He Forget it, you''d better come first Wan haobing''s voice is low, but also contains a trace of helplessness and anger.


    Chen Yi didn''t hang up in a hurry. He said faintly, "what happened to Hu Guiliang? It''s about Si Wen? "


    Wan haobing was obviously silent, and then he just told me.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi hung up.


    On his calm face, there was no waves, but in his eyes, he was faintly coagulated.


    If there is a monk in the dormitory, you will feel that Chen Yi is not angry.


    It''s like dark clouds in the sky. If there''s a slight change, it''s thunder and heavy rain.


    Chen Yi turns around and walks directly out of the bedroom.


    He has a general idea of what happened.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to Si Wen''s appointment. Si Wen found the dormitory directly and clashed with Hu Guiliang.


    With Hu Guiliang''s character, conflict is inevitable.


    However, in the final analysis, the reason is still in him.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He and Hu Guiliang live under the same roof.


    But it''s not the first time that Hu Guiliang has stood out for him.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, Si Wen and others are just like clowns.


    But how could Hu Guiliang know the identity of Chen Yi.


    In Hu Guiliang''s eyes, Chen Yi may have a background, rich and powerful, but Hu Guiliang''s three have never spent a cent on him or fought for a share of power.


    There is no better way to uphold justice.


    At Jindi University, Chen Yi has a calm face. Many people around him recognize him and point at him.


    Chen Yi didn''t seem to see it. His eyes were on the Taekwondo Club in Jindi University.


    ¡­¡­


    Taekwondo Club, Yang Pengyu is pointing at a few freshmen, cold eyed.


    At this time, someone came running secretly.


    "President, the Chen Yi you mentioned seems to have come back, and also to our club." A student of Jindi University whispered.


    "Oh?" Yang Pengyu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "how dare you come to Taekwondo Club? Yes? Is it revenge for his roommate? "


    "It''s just right. I''d like to have a look at the skill of this family training boy."


    He stood proudly, looking at the door of the Taekwondo Club, "don''t be like his roommate, but he was almost kicked to death."


    One side of the students quickly flattered: "that is, the president is the second runner up of Taekwondo competition in the whole province, a freshman, how can he be the president''s opponent?"


    "I don''t think that Chen Yi can even beat the president''s move. He''ll have to scare the shit out of him!"


    When Yang Pengyu heard the speech, he nodded his head.


    At this time, a figure came slowly at the door of the Taekwondo Club.


    Chen Yi has a calm face. His eyes look at dozens of students in white Taekwondo training suits.


    He glanced one by one. In the eyes of many people, Chen Yi said, "who is Yang Pengyu?"


    In a word, let the whole Taekwondo Club quiet down.


    Some people look at Yang Pengyu, others talk in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this Chen Yi who drives a luxury car to school?"


    "How did he come to the Taekwondo Club? And call the president by his name? "


    "I heard that he had a conflict with the student president Si Wen. At noon, the president beat his roommate. The boy is still in the infirmary now.""Really or not?"?! So he''s coming to trouble our Taekwondo Club? Do you want to play


    Many people look at Chen Yi with surprise, while others turn to hostility.


    Yang Pengyu looks at Chen Yi''s body and laughs.


    "I''m Yang Pengyu and Chen Yi. What can I do for you?"


    He stood loose, wearing a white Taekwondo suit, with a trace of contempt, said: "you come here alone, how? Want to avenge your roommate? "


    Chen Yi turns his head and looks at Yang Pengyu faintly.


    Yang Pengyu and Chen Yi look at each other and gently pick their eyebrows. "I heard that you are a practitioner, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. With your little skilful skills, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s not qualified to fight in front of me!"


    In the Taekwondo Club, there are also students on one side.


    "That''s Chen. Do you know the president''s strength? How many awards have you won? "


    "Just because he wants to trouble our Taekwondo Club, hahaha."


    "Chen Yi, you dare to come to our Taekwondo Club and be arrogant. Don''t say we seniors bully you as a freshman."


    In the Taekwondo Club, the laughter suddenly reminds me that some girls look at Chen Yi and can''t help laughing.


    They all see Yang Pengyu''s strength. Chen Yi still wants to trouble Yang Pengyu? Isn''t that self humiliating?


    In the face of laughter, Chen Yi''s face is as calm as ever.


    He looked at Yang Pengyu and stepped forward slowly.


    This step, let Yang Pengyu face disdain smile more rich.


    "Chaozi, you go to drive him out. If I do it, I''m afraid I''ll add a burden to the infirmary again!"


    In the Taekwondo Club, a student with a height of 1.8 meters and an obvious muscular contour heard Yang Pengyu''s voice, and immediately laughed and said, "OK, I don''t need the president to do it!"


    "A freshman, I can deal with it at will!"


    He looks at Chen Yi and stops three meters away.


    "Boy, if you want to trouble the president, hit me first!"


    "By the way, if you can beat me, ha ha!"


    Chaozi''s muscles are relatively developed, not to mention not learning Taekwondo. When one or two people see him, they dare not do it. Besides, he has been a member of the Taekwondo Club for two years.


    Chen Yi has never looked at chaozi. His eyes are still on Yang Pengyu.


    This scene, let chaozi furious, "boy, are you blind or deaf?"


    "How dare you be so crazy in front of me?"


    As he spoke, chaozi raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He clasped his fists around his waist, stepped on his feet and rushed to Chen Yi.


    His big body, like a white bear, pours on Chen Yi.


    In the hand that fist, is suddenly brandishes, faintly has the wind to enter the ear.


    Taekwondo Club, there are many young students issued a low call and cry.


    Some boys are full of excitement.


    Just when chaozi''s blow was about to hit Chen Yi in the face.


    All of a sudden, a hand fell on the chest of chaozi.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at chaozi. He just took a step forward. Then he pressed his hand.


    Bang!


    In everyone''s eyes, a 1.8-meter, 180 Jin chaozi was seen under Chen Yi''s hands. He turned half a circle like a toy, and then fell to the ground.


    In a flash, chaozi''s face turned red as if it was bleeding. He covered his chest and bent like a shrimp on the ground.


    Chen Yi, however, is understatement and takes another step.


    Almost everyone was stunned and looked at Chen Yi in shock.


    In the Taekwondo Club, it''s even better to hear the needle drop


    It''s like death!

 Chapter 177

    what?!


    In the Taekwondo Club, Chen Yi is still walking slowly.


    Everyone in the Taekwondo Club, except Chen Yi, was shocked.


    The original name of chaozi is Xu Chao. He has been in the Taekwondo Club for two years. In terms of strength, he is also famous in the Taekwondo Club.


    Now, Chen Yi makes a free hand and beats Xu Chao down?


    The smile on Yang Pengyu''s face had become stiff, and immediately his eyes were burning with anger.


    Xu Chao''s defeat not only shocked everyone, but also gave him a loud slap in the face.


    After studying in Taekwondo Society for two years, I didn''t pay less. I was beaten down by a freshman. If it''s spread, taekwondo society will not become a laughing stock of Jindi University?!


    He, Yang Pengyu, is to become a joke of Jindi University.


    Karate club and Chuanwu club are going to laugh.


    "President!"


    On one side, members of the Taekwondo Club also looked at Yang Pengyu.


    Chen Yi came so recklessly that Xu Chao was defeated, and others didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    Yang Pengyu waved his hand and said, "Xu Chao is not good at learning. Chen Yi, don''t think that if you beat Xu Chao, you dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    He suddenly pushed away the people beside him and stared at Chen Yi. "I''ll show you what Taekwondo really is."


    With that, Yang Pengyu let out a low drink.


    He tightens the black belt around his waist, grabs the ground with his toes, rubs it and rushes to Chen Yi.


    "The president has made a move. Chen will lose!"


    "Come on, president! Beat the freshman down


    "Chen Yi, how arrogant are you this time?"


    The Taekwondo Club is almost one-sided, and everyone is cheering for Yang Pengyu.


    Yang Pengyu even stepped forward and rushed to Chen Yi.


    He has studied Taekwondo for many years, and he has been a famous Taekwondo master in Jinling. He is absolutely talented, not comparable to Xu Chao and others.


    As he approached Chen Yi, he raised his foot high and fell down like an axe.


    Bang!


    He dropped his foot and landed directly on Chen Yi''s shoulder.


    Chen Yi''s body came to an abrupt end.


    Yang Pengyu''s eyes were full of brilliance. In the eyes of the people, he jumped up and kicked Chen Yi''s chest with his other foot.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, like the dull sound of kicking on a sandbag.


    Many people hear this sound and feel as if they have been kicked in the chest.


    After two feet fall, Yang Pengyu just after somersault, fell on the ground, retreated three or four steps.


    He looks at Chen Yi with pride. In his imagination, Chen Yi is afraid that she has turned pale and falls to the ground.


    Ordinary people can''t bear his feet.


    "This boy''s body bone is very hard, unfortunately, how hard can the bone be?"


    Yang Pengyu eased some pain in his feet, but in his eyes, the expected situation did not appear.


    Chen Yi''s face is still not red or white. Even her eyes have not changed at all. It is still like a pool of stagnant water.


    When many people are whispering in secret, Chen Yi gently raises her hand and pats her shoulder.


    He looked at Yang Pengyu, "is this Taekwondo?"


    In a word, the whole Taekwondo Club was almost infuriated by the bomb.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Pengyu is furious. He never thought that Chen Yi would dare to ridicule him and Taekwondo after he got two feet?!


    But Chen Yi said with a cool face, "I''ve heard of Taekwondo. Unfortunately, as you said, it''s really just the Kung Fu of a three legged cat."


    "Or you''re not good at learning, and you''re disgraced when you come out?"


    Yang Pengyu''s face turned red. "Chen, do you dare to slander me?"


    "Slander?" Chen Yi raised his eyes and said faintly, "I mean, taekwondo is rubbish. What can it do?"


    "Hiss!"


    Only outside the Taekwondo Club, a beautiful figure just came in, can''t help but hear Chen Yi''s words.


    Wu Di looks at Chen Yi and whispers to himself.


    She heard that Chen Yi might be in trouble at the Taekwondo Club.


    Wu Di naturally won''t let go of the beautiful woman''s good play of rescuing the golden turtle. He quickly cleaned up and came.


    However, as soon as she arrived, she heard Chen Yi''s rave.


    Taekwondo is rubbish?!


    Don''t say it''s a taekwondo club. If it''s spread, it''s going to be a big deal.


    How many Taekwondo students, coaches and even some masters in Jinling could drown Chen Yi with one mouthful of foam.


    Yang Pengyu''s eyes turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, "dare you insult Taekwondo?""Don''t think that if you can block my feet, you dare to be so rampant!"


    "Today, you don''t want to stand out of the Taekwondo Club!"


    With that, Yang Pengyu let out a roar, and he jumped up.


    His body whirled in the air like a whirlwind, and his leg whirled like a whip. Before he was near, a strong wind came directly on Chen Yi''s head.


    If this foot is hit, ordinary people will lose half their lives even if they are not dead.


    "My God, I''ve seen the president''s killing move. More than ten boards have been broken by this kick. If I hit my head, my skull will be cracked!"


    "Stop the president quickly. If the boy dies, he will be in great trouble!"


    "Yang Pengyu, do you want to kill people?"


    In the Taekwondo Club, some members of Taekwondo, including Wu Di, can''t help shouting.


    Even Yang Pengyu''s face changed greatly, and he felt a trace of regret.


    If Chen Yi really dies, he will face the disaster of imprisonment


    But without waiting for Yang Pengyu''s idea to fall, he saw a strong wind coming, and a fist fell directly on his leg.


    Click!


    Clear voice, suddenly sounded.


    Yang Pengyu only felt a sharp pain coming from his leg. Then, he whirled around in the air and landed on the ground.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly resounded in the Taekwondo Club.


    Yang Pengyu covered his legs and was as red as blood.


    Everyone in the Taekwondo Club, except Chen Yi, was stunned again.


    They looked at Yang Pengyu, who fell to the ground and screamed, and Chen Yi, who seemed to be standing in the same place.


    Chen Yi, however, doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He takes a few steps forward and appears in front of the screaming Yang Pengyu.


    He was condescending and looked at Yang Pengyu indifferently, slowly spitting out eight characters.


    "There''s no better way to embroider legs with HuaQuan than that!"


    These eight words, just like thunder, last forever in the whole Taekwondo.


    Chen Yi''s voice comes out again before everyone responds.


    "Hu Guiliang''s rib is broken. I''ll break your legs. Do you have any objection?"


    Before Yang Pengyu could speak, Chen Yi raised her leg again and fell directly on Yang Pengyu''s other leg in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Click!


    A crisp ring, listen to all people almost scalp numbness.


    Some girls have even screamed, that is, Wu Di is all pale.


    Chen Yi, it''s cruel. This is Step on Yang Pengyu''s leg?!


    Another leg is broken, Yang Pengyu is a crazy pain to the mind.


    "Chen Yi, lying trough..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi lifted Yang Pengyu''s broken legs with one hand.


    He grabbed Yang Pengyu''s back collar with one hand and pushed out with one knee.


    Bang!


    Yang Pengyu flew out directly and rolled several times on the ground.


    "I said, taekwondo is rubbish. Do you have any objection?"


    He went to Yang Pengyu. At the moment, Yang Pengyu was almost speechless in pain.


    Seeing Chen Yi coming, this time, he was almost full of fear and resentment.


    "Kill him, I will kill him!"


    Yang Pengyu roared wildly in his heart, but soon, Chen Yi came up and mentioned Yang Pengyu here.


    Yang Pengyu''s red eyes look at Chen Yi, which is like a pool of stagnant water, suddenly makes Yang Pengyu fall into hell.


    As if, under these eyes, he was like an ant in the stagnant water, almost suffocating him. Even the pain of his body had been forgotten for a while, leaving only endless fear.


    Go on, he''ll die?!


    This idea, in a flash, almost pulled Yang Pengyu into hell.


    However, in his trembling and frightened eyes, Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll take you to apologize to Hu Guiliang three times. One less time, I''ll waste your arm. Three less times, I''ll waste half your life."


    Chen Yi''s words were very slow, but every word made Yang Pengyu''s eyes tremble once.


    It was like a nightmare, the slow words sounded again.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Yang Pengyu looked at Chen Yi. At this moment, he almost had the instinct to survive and said, "no, no objection!"


    Four words out, the whole Taekwondo, almost full of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    Chen Yi turns around. He holds Yang Pengyu''s collar and drags his feeble legs on the ground.


    He strode to the outside of Taekwondo, as if, under his palm, he was not a living person, not a person of the golden emperor University, the president of Taekwondo Club, butAn ant!

 Chapter 178

    With Yang Pengyu''s back collar, Chen Yi seems to be walking outside the Taekwondo Club.


    Where he has been, the members of Taekwondo dare not even stop him.


    How cruel!


    They are just some students. When did they see such a ferocious scene.


    The most important thing is that even Yang Pengyu is vulnerable to Chen Yi, let alone them.


    Wu Di looks at Chen Yi. She wanted to put on a good show of helping each other. As a result, her face is also pale.


    When Chen Yi passed her, Wu Di swallowed a mouthful of water and swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Chen Yi, with a calm face, walked out of the Taekwondo club with Yang Pengyu.


    In Jindi University, Chen Yi was carrying Yang Pengyu. Many people around saw this scene and looked at it one after another.


    Some people have recognized Yang Pengyu. After all, Yang Pengyu is a man of the year in Jindi University.


    The president of Taekwondo Club, how can they not know each other?!


    "Isn''t that Yang Pengyu? What happened to him? "


    "Wocao, is Yang Pengyu beaten? Who is that kid? "


    "He beat Yang Pengyu when he drove a luxury car. Where is he going to drag people?"


    On the campus of Nuo University, Chen Yi walks to the infirmary with Yang Pengyu.


    There was an uproar everywhere.


    Yang Pengyu''s legs had been rigidly broken, but now, they are almost numb.


    Under severe pain, people will secrete some adrenaline to paralyze the pain. Yang Pengyu is like this now.


    In his ear, he can still hear other people''s words, but now, let alone resist.


    "Chen Yi, you take me to the hospital. My legs can''t be broken!"


    "Please, I''m going to the hospital now. It can be saved!"


    "Chen Yi..."


    Yang Pengyu''s voice was hoarse and begged.


    If his legs were broken and he could not stand up all his life, it would be enough to make him regret all his life.


    Now, he is full of regret. He wants to slap himself in the face. He shouldn''t come to Chen Yi''s trouble because of his money.


    Who would have thought that a freshman is so terrible?! Why, so cruel and cruel?!


    Chen Yi is indifferent, dragging Yang Pengyu directly to the infirmary.


    In the infirmary, Hu Guiliang was lying on the bed for transfusion. His face was pale, and the school doctor just dealt with it.


    Wan haobing and Lu Chen are looking at Hu Guiliang''s appearance and can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I said Liangzi, Chen Yi''s own business. Why are you in conflict with Si Wen? Anyway, Chen Yi is not here! " Lu Chen didn''t understand.


    Hu Guiliang in bed, he is still angry, "I can''t stand them bullying people, is not a few years in the morning of the University, the president of the student union can bully people!"


    Wan haobing said coldly: "there are many things to bully people. Besides, Chen Yi didn''t suffer."


    "Chen Yi just called. He should go back to school, but he hasn''t come yet."


    Lu Chen also frowned and said, "Chen Yi is different from us. He has money and background. It''s OK to fight with Si Wen. If you''re hated by Si Wen, Liangzi, you''ll lose money in the future."


    Hu Guiliang snorted coldly: "I don''t care. Chen Yi is our roommate anyway. Besides, it''s a big deal..."


    His tone was a little weak, "I''ll drop out of school. I''ll take another college entrance examination!"


    After all, Jindi university is a famous university in China. It''s not easy to get in.


    Hu Guiliang was expelled from school as soon as he went to school. Even if he was outspoken, he could not accept the consequences.


    Just then, the door of the infirmary suddenly opened.


    Almost at the same time, the three turned to see Chen Yi carrying a man into the infirmary.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Wan haobing and Lu Chen frown, and their eyes fall on the man in Chen Yi''s hands.


    If they hadn''t seen Yang Pengyu''s head, they would have thought it was something.


    However, at a glance, they could see Yang Pengyu''s Taekwondo suit.


    However, Chen Yi came faintly. As soon as he lifted his hand, he left Yang Pengyu beside the hospital bed.


    "Sorry!"


    When Yang Pengyu got up from the ground, Hu Guiliang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yang Pengyu?"


    Three people all seem to be bombarded with thunder, looking at pale, sweating Yang Pengyu.


    Yang Pengyu, who used to be arrogant and domineering in his bedroom, is now carried over by Chen Yi like garbage?


    Yang Pengyu looked up tremblingly. Naturally, he saw the three people''s eyes.


    In a flash, Yang Pengyu felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    But behind him, Chen Yi''s figure is like a mountain. No, it''s like a knife across his throat."I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Yang Pengyu took the bed, three times in succession.


    All of a sudden, he burst into tears and turned to look at Chen Yi, "can you take me to the hospital?"


    Three apologies fell in Hu Guiliang''s ears, just like thunder.


    This is the man of the year in Jindi University, the president of Taekwondo Club. In Jindi University, there are many students.


    What''s more, he was the second runner up in the Taekwondo competition of the whole province. He kicked Hu Guiliang, a northeast man, so that his ribs were broken.


    Now, such a character is like a pool of mud to apologize to Hu Guiliang?!


    Hu Guiliang said: "Chen Yi, this, this..."


    However, Chen Yi said faintly, "a tooth for a tooth, he just broke his two legs!"


    "If you sit in a wheelchair for more than half a year, you should be able to recover."


    His words, but let Hu GUI Liang three people pour to absorb cool air, is not from the heart chilly.


    Chen Yi just glanced at the weeping Yang Pengyu, and then he left him in the hospital bed.


    Then Chen Yi went to Hu Guiliang to check the injury.


    "I''ve learned some medical skills. I''ll help you to have a look!" He said without looking up.


    After a simple inspection, Wan haobing''s words are somewhat biased. Hu Guiliang''s ribs are only cracked, not broken.


    This kind of injury, but also to recuperate for more than a month, not strenuous exercise.


    After all, it''s not easy to recover even if the bone is cracked after one hundred days.


    "Tomorrow I''ll get you some medicinal wine and help you daub the mountain. It should be better and faster." Chen Yi looks up at Hu Guiliang.


    Hu Guiliang and his wife have not come back from Yang Pengyu''s business yet. Hearing Chen Yi''s words, they quickly nod their heads.


    "Chen Yi, you broke Hu GUI Liang''s legs?"


    Wan haobing suddenly opened his mouth here. He frowned and said, "if you do this, the school will not let you off lightly."


    Chen Yi took a look at Wan haobing, "don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    "After all, the cause and effect of Hu Guiliang''s injury is on me."


    He glanced at Hu Guiliang faintly, "move my friend, he can live..."


    Chen Yu''s voice is calm and lingering in the infirmary.


    "That''s lucky!"

 Chapter 179

    In the infirmary, Hu Guiliang and his three friends were stunned.


    It''s lucky to be alive?!


    Who is Chen Yi to say such a thing? Is it really just an 18-year-old student?


    Yang Pengyu on one side of the bed, but the body trembled, to now, the pain of his legs has begun to spread gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jindi University, Si Wen is still playing basketball with his friends in the gymnasium.


    He was sweating all over, sweating profusely. Suddenly, someone on one side called out: "president!"


    Si Wen looked back and ignored it.


    Seven or eight minutes later, he just walked slowly from the basketball court.


    That student union member is anxious, Si Wen leisurely way: "what''s the matter?"


    Members of the student union eagerly said, "president, Chen Yi, Chen Yi, he''s back to school!"


    Si Wen smelled Yan and said with a smile, "are you back? Yes? He knows that Yang Pengyu has hurt the boy named Hu? "


    The member of the student union said with a bitter smile, "do you know?"


    "Should it?"


    "Before Chen Yi, he went to the Taekwondo Club directly..."


    Before he finished, Si Wen laughed, "Chen Yi has gone to the Taekwondo Club? Ha ha ha, he is so stupid


    "There are dozens of people in the Taekwondo society, even if one person and one fist are enough to make him piss off?"


    "He just went?"


    The student union member''s face was bitter. He took a look at Si Wen and then said, "he has gone for more than 20 minutes. He He went to the Taekwondo Club and hurt Yang Pengyu. It''s said that Yang Pengyu''s legs were broken by him! "


    Si Wen was drinking a bottle of mineral water. When he heard this, the mineral water in his mouth burst out.


    "Cough..." Si Wen was shocked and looked at the member of the student union in disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    "Yang Pengyu was beaten and his legs were broken?"


    He has seen the strength of Yang Pengyu. In Jindi University, even if Yang Pengyu has no background and money, few people dare to offend him.


    After all, the second place of Taekwondo competition in the whole province is not for fun.


    Such a master, Chen Yi broke his leg?!


    Si Wen never thought that the result would be like this.


    "Chen Yi not only broke Yang Pengyu''s leg, but also dragged him from the Taekwondo club to the clinic."


    "Now, the whole school is a sensation!"


    "Look at the school forum..."


    Members of the student union take out their mobile phones and look at the hot posts on the forum. There are even photos of Chen Yi carrying Yang Pengyu.


    Originally, Chen Yi entered the University in a luxury car. As soon as she entered Jindi University, she was already a man of the moment.


    Now, when this news comes out, the whole Jindi university is in an uproar.


    A freshman, as soon as he entered the school, beat the president of the Taekwondo Club. Moreover, he was still in the Taekwondo Club.


    This is enough to stir the whole university. For so many years, there are few freshmen who are more crazy than Chen Yi.


    Si Wen looked at the posts, his face suddenly turned black.


    Originally, he wanted Yang Pengyu to teach Chen Yi a lesson. As a result, Yang Pengyu himself was broken.


    The most important thing is that if Yang Pengyu''s leg is really broken, it will make a big deal.


    When it comes to the school, he can''t get away from it.


    All of a sudden, Si Wen''s eyes turned, he sneered, "Chen, let you rampant, this time, I let you get out of Jindi University!"


    He responded that even if he could not get rid of the relationship, he would not get a few words of discipline because of his relationship with the school teachers and even the leaders.


    But Chen Yi is a real classmate. If Jindi university doesn''t deal with Chen Yi, what''s the school spirit?!


    "Go, go to the teaching office!"


    Si Wen wiped the sweat on his body suddenly. He didn''t change his clothes and walked out of the gym.


    ¡­¡­


    Jindi University, teaching office.


    A middle-aged teacher, who is nearly 50 years old, seems to be processing some files in front of the computer. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the strange number on the mobile phone, the middle-aged teacher frowned.


    "Who is it?"


    He answered the phone and asked.


    Soon, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yu, Professor Yu?"


    The teacher''s attitude suddenly became humble.


    On the other side of the phone, it seems that there are some voices, and the middle-aged people''s faces are changing.


    "Professor, I see!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Donation It''s not about donations! "


    The middle-aged man nodded and then hung up.


    When the phone hung up, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.Professor Yu is a leading figure in the education industry in the south of the Yangtze River. Although he has no official position, many influential people in the education industry in the south of the Yangtze River are his disciples. In the education industry in the south of the Yangtze River, he is a giant.


    Even Jindi university is not willing to offend such existence.


    What''s more, he also has a lot of status in Jinling. He knows that Professor Yu has a wide range of contacts in Jinling and seems to have a close relationship with Yu''s family, a financial giant in Jiangnan.


    The middle-aged man immediately dials the phone and asks something. When he gets a response, he frowns.


    "Take it easy. I''ll deal with it myself."


    He went on, as if feeling some trouble.


    Chen Yi, who was asked to take care of by Professor Yu, broke Yang Pengyu''s leg?


    This matter is a sensation among students, even some teachers know.


    Before the middle-aged man thought about how to deal with it, his phone rang again.


    "Headmaster!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed again. The voice from the other end of the phone made his face change again.


    "I understand that I will handle this matter myself, and I will never let Chen Yi be wronged at all!"


    "Don''t worry, headmaster!"


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man''s face was in a state of horror.


    "Who is Chen Yi?"


    There was a phone call from the headmaster. However, there were many financial giants in Jiangnan.


    Although only one or two words were mentioned in the phone, Yu group and Yan FeiGuang alone were enough to shock an ordinary university teaching director.


    Yan FeiGuang, who has only heard some names, is also a famous figure in Jiangnan, not to mention the Yu group, which has a transcendent status in Jinling.


    At this time, Si Wen came in in a hurry.


    "Director Wu, have you heard? What a terrible thing happened in our school


    "A freshman who just entered the school broke someone''s leg!"


    "This is too arrogant and hateful. How can we have such a black sheep in Jindi university?"


    Si Wen looked at director Wu and said repeatedly.


    There is a touch of pride in his eyes. Director Wu knows it. He can''t get any sand in his eyes. If director Wu knows about it, Chen Yi will get out of Jindi University.


    What if I can play again?


    Against our company, this is your end!


    In the words of Si Wen, director Wu''s face was suddenly stunned. He looked at Si Wen.


    "You mean Chen Yi?"


    Si Wen nodded, "yes, this is Chen Yi. He doesn''t pay attention to the school rules and school motto. He dares to hurt other people when he first enters school. He is so rampant."


    "Now this news has spread all over the University. Director Wu, if we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on our Jindi University."


    Director Wu looks at Si Wen. He and Si Wen are naturally familiar.


    In recent years, Si Wen has not helped him a lot. Otherwise, the post of president of the student union would not be held by Si Wen.


    Director Wu pondered, "Si Wen, you go to stabilize the students first. In addition, you go to comfort Chen Yi and see if he has anything to do. As for the rest, I''ll deal with it!"


    "Remember, don''t let the Taekwondo Club trouble Chen Yi. If anyone dares to trouble Chen Yi..."


    Director Wu snorted coldly, "I can''t hold sand in my eyes!"


    Si Wen was still smiling, but when he heard director Wu''s words, he suddenly froze.


    Don''t let Taekwondo Club trouble Chen Yi?!


    Shouldn''t we take Chen Yi seriously?!


    The most important thing is that he has to go to visit Chen Yi?!


    Director Wu looked at Si Wen''s dazed appearance and frowned, "what are you still doing?"


    "Not yet!"

 Chapter 180

    In the infirmary, an ambulance arrived late and took Yang Pengyu away.


    One afternoon, Hu Guiliang''s face and physical condition improved a lot.


    Chen Yi and Lu Chen also returned to the dormitory from the infirmary.


    On the way, the three were silent.


    When some people from Jindi University saw Chen Yi, they all pointed out in secret.


    In just one afternoon, Chen Yi has created a sensation in the whole Jindi University.


    A freshman, just a few days after entering the University, has made such a big deal. Let alone Jindi University, there is no more rampant freshman than Chen Yi in any university in Jinling.


    Some people have speculated that Chen Yi might be fired or dissuaded.


    It has also been argued that Chen Yi has a deep background and this time is probably just a demerit recording.


    Chen Yi naturally doesn''t care about rumors. Lu Chen and Wan haobing keep looking at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi''s face is more and more incomprehensible.


    Just as she was about to return to her bedroom, Chen Yi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Yi saw the call and picked it up slowly.


    "Chen Yi!"


    At the other end of the phone, Yu Mengzi''s voice rang out, "things about Jindi university should not be a problem. In addition, I have also made arrangements for Yang Pengyu''s family. There should be nothing wrong. "


    Chen Yi was not surprised.


    Although Yang Pengyu''s legs were broken, he also kept his hands, so as not to be unable to walk in the future.


    "But..." Yu Mengzi''s words suddenly spread, "as far as I know, Yan FeiGuang seems to have exerted some pressure on Jindi University. Yan FeiGuang is also a giant in Jiangnan. Do you know him?"


    Yan FeiGuang!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved lightly and said, "it''s a recognition."


    When he was a child, he met Yan FeiGuang. When he was healing Yan an, Yan FeiGuang was a little disrespectful to him.


    However, his appearance has changed dramatically from the past, and he did not pay attention to the innocence of the ignorant.


    Yu Mengzi takes a breath lightly, "this Yan FeiGuang is not simple, even I can''t investigate his background. I only know that many martial arts masters want to kill him secretly since he made his fortune, but they all disappear quietly."


    "Moreover, he has a great influence in Jiangnan, and he has a large intelligence network."


    Chen Yi hears speech, light response a, "MMM!"


    At the other end of the phone, Yu Mengzi was silent for a moment and said again, "there''s still a little trouble."


    "Trouble!" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "This Yang Pengyu is the apprentice of the master of Jinling Daewoo Taoist Museum. The master of Daewoo Taoist museum is from Silla. His strength is comparable to that of the martial arts master, which should not be underestimated." Yu Mengzi said on the phone: "what''s more troubling is that behind the Daewoo Taoist museum is the Xinluo Park family!"


    "Xinluopujia!" Chen Yi looks at the golden emperor university through the window of the corridor and says faintly.


    He doesn''t know much about Silla, at least he hasn''t been there for hundreds of years.


    After all, the territory of Silla is not big at all, but now it is divided into two parts. He has never paid attention to it. "


    at that time, Silla did not participate in the hundred countries'' rebellion, so that Chen Yi''s impression of Silla was not obvious.


    However, the owner of a Taoist museum can be comparable to the master of martial arts and Taoism in China. The Pu family should be strong enough.


    "The park family is one of the top two plutocrats in Silla. The power of the family is all over the world. No matter in terms of financial resources or power, it can not be underestimated." Yu Mengzi said in a low voice: "not weaker than Yu family and Yun family."


    "Oh Chen Yi can''t help but be surprised that the Yu family and the Yun family are giants in the south of the Yangtze River?


    "I don''t know much about Silla either, but I asked my grandfather that there are only three strong men in the park family who are comparable to the great master and one top strong man who is comparable to the martial arts immortal."


    Yu Mengzi said with a wry smile: "the strong man who is comparable to the real man of martial arts once challenged the major families in the North 18 years ago and became famous in the first World War. In the end, although he was expelled by the sixth mountain, he is by no means an easy man."


    "At that time, many big families in the north that were not inferior to the Yu and Yun families were swept away."


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "do you mean that Yang Pengyu''s legs have been broken by me, and the owner of the Daewoo Taoist Museum won''t ignore it. If I level the Daewoo Taoist Museum, I''m afraid that the park family in Silla will come to China and take revenge on me?"


    Yu Mengzi nodded and said, "yes, the top strong man of the park family has been very strong eighteen years ago. Now, he doesn''t know where he is."


    "Chen Yi..."


    What else did Yu Mengzi want to say, but Chen Yi replied faintly: "I know!"


    Yu Mengzi''s interrupted words can''t help but stagnate. In the end, she doesn''t say anything more.


    She knows a little about Chen Yi''s strength and character.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi, the master of the five camps, was slaughtered, not to mention the Pu family.However, the martial arts immortal is not comparable to the great master. In recent years, the power of the Pu family has developed rapidly, spread all over the world, and made friends with many world-class forces.


    But since Chen Yi has already said so, Yu Mengzi also knows that Chen Yi has a definite number in mind.


    Chen Yi hangs up. He takes a look at 0602. Lu Chen and Wan haobing have already returned to the bedroom.


    Without saying anything, he turned and walked out of the dormitory.


    Sitting on the Lamborghini, Chen Yi steps on the accelerator and leaves the campus of Jindi University in the eyes of others.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, Daewoo Road Museum.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man, nearly 50 years old and wearing a white Taekwondo suit, is meditating in the hall.


    On one side, there were six figures kneeling on one side.


    This middle-aged man is park Zhengyong, the owner of the Daewoo Road Museum.


    He has been in China for ten years.


    At that time, after the top master of the park family left China, the park family invested to open the Daewoo Taoist Museum in all parts of China.


    In a short period of ten years, Daewoo Daoguan has branches in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, northern, beach and Pengcheng, and has a great reputation.


    In the past ten years, the Daewoo Taoist Museum has only quietly recruited students without causing disaster. Even the people of the sixth mountain have nothing to do with the Daewoo Taoist Museum.


    In the Taoist Museum, there was silence. As a disciple of the master, his legs were broken.


    Jindi university is a famous school in Jinling. Yang Pengyu''s accident not only makes the Taekwondo Club of Jindi University in danger, but also makes the Daewoo hall lose face.


    If we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid the Daewoo museum will also be greatly affected.


    Park Zhengyong''s eyes slowly open, a pair of eyes, faint essence awn, almost to overflow eyes.


    At his neck, every muscle is nearly drawn.


    Park Zhengyong opened his eyes and let the six Taekwondo masters sitting on one side of his knees breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The owner of the museum, the freshman named Chen Yi, not only broke Qian Pengyu''s legs, but also threatened that taekwondo is nothing but HuaQuan embroidered legs. Such an insult should not be ignored by our Daewoo Museum."


    A master said, "master, I think it''s up to me to go to Jindi University and teach the freshman Chen Yi a lesson, so as to find face for our Daewoo Taoist Museum."


    Yang Pengyu is the signboard of Daewoo Daoguan in Jindi University.


    If this matter is not solved, Daewoo Daoguan will not only lose the fresh blood source of Jindi University, but also become the laughing stock of the whole Jinling.


    Park Cheng Yong said with a cool face, "you are all over 30 years old. Bullying a teenager, do you want to find face for us, or do you want to lose face?"


    Park Zhengyong''s words made the six masters'' faces slightly changed. They seemed to know that they were not well considered.


    "I have asked Xiao Yu to come back. Next, he will go to Jindi university to set up the challenge arena in person!"


    "As long as we defeat the freshman in the challenge arena and show the strength of our Daewoo Taoist hall, we will naturally find our face back!"


    The six Taekwondo masters in Daewoo Do hall were all delighted, "Xiao Yu is back? This time, he went to Silla to study hard. I''m afraid his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, right


    Park Zhengyong said lightly: "if Master Sheng teaches him in person, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Xiao Yu is the best seed we have met in the past ten years. He should not let Shisheng down."


    All of the six masters of Daewoo Taoist hall nodded in agreement. Suddenly, one of them said, "master, is it too cheap to defeat that freshman like this?"


    "Why don''t you let Xiao Yu get rid of him in the contest and let the Chinese aristocratic families have a look."


    "The so-called Chinese martial arts are just like that."


    A taekwondo master''s face was a little grim. He looked at Park Zhengyong and said, "I hate so many people in China, but I''m always conservative. I don''t know the power of Taekwondo. It''s not comparable to the Chinese martial arts."


    "We came to China to choose the seeds suitable for cultivation. This time, we just took this opportunity to let Xiao Yu challenge the major aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River. As far as the young people of the major aristocratic families are concerned, no one is Xiao Yu''s rival."


    These words gave Park Zhengyong a look. He looked up at the voice speaker, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I mean it

 Chapter 181

    In the Taekwondo Hall, when seven people talk.


    All of a sudden, the glass door of Daoguan was pushed open slowly, and a figure came into Daoguan.


    Chen Yi looks at the ashram here with a leisurely face.


    "Daoguan has been off. If you want to sign up, come back tomorrow!"


    In the hall, one of them got up and looked at Chen Yi coldly.


    The rest of them also took a look at Chen Yi, but they didn''t care much.


    Although they all know about Jindi University, they never dreamed that Chen Yi even dared to show up in Daoguan after interrupting Yang Pengyu.


    So that everyone didn''t guess the identity of Chen Yi, only thought that Chen Yi was a student who wanted to sign up to learn Taekwondo.


    Chen Yi looks at the Taekwondo master who is not angry and arrogant, and the six people who kneel down and meditate.


    From the breath perception, in addition to park Zhengyong, these six people are equivalent to the martial arts masters in the internal power realm of China. There is a strong force flowing in their bodies.


    Although it is different from the internal power of the Chinese martial arts, it is not much different.


    Chen Yi''s unbridled gaze made the Taekwondo master angry.


    "Don''t you hear me?" He was upset because Qian Pengyu had been beaten. Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, he was even more angry.


    Chen Yi turned her eyes and fell on the expert.


    His calm eyes, and the Taekwondo experts look at each other.


    Suddenly, the Taekwondo master''s face changed. Looking at Chen Yi''s dark eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into an endless black hole.


    When he reacts, his back is already dripping with cold sweat, and he steps back.


    "No!"


    The rest of the people reacted, and someone frowned at Chen Yi.


    "Who are you? Chinese warrior


    A taekwondo master rose slowly, and the hidden force was flowing in his body. With a strong momentum, he directly pressed Chen Yi.


    Not only that, except for park Cheng Yong, the owner of the Daewoo Road Museum, the rest of the people fought one after another.


    Chen Yi looked at the six people faintly, "my name is Chen Yi, you should have heard of me!"


    "Qian Pengyu, you taught him!"


    He spoke lightly, but let the six Taekwondo experts in the museum change their faces.


    "You are the freshman of Jindi University!"


    "Boy, how dare you come to our Taoist school?"


    "It seems that you are here to kick the hall!"


    The six were furious and a little shocked.


    Chen Yi hit Qian Pengyu hard and humiliated Taekwondo in full view of the public. Now, Chen Yi even dare to come to the door!?


    Is this student like boy crazy!?


    Even when Pu Zhengyong looks at Chen Yi, he can''t help saying, "courage is commendable!"


    From Chen Yi''s body, he has never felt the breath of martial arts. According to Chen Yi''s age, even though Chen Yi practiced martial arts in her womb, it is a miracle that she can cultivate her internal power.


    In the Taoist Museum, there are six masters who are comparable to the internal power of China.


    From then on, he is a great master of martial arts in West China.


    A hairy boy, after beating his apprentice, dares to come to the door to provoke him. This is a suicide.


    Chen Yi looked at the six people and said with a faint smile, "it''s up to you to play, and you deserve me to play!"


    "I just think you''ll come to me, so I''ll clean it up together."


    Chen Yi''s light words, however, are like a fuse, which almost ignites the anger of the six Taekwondo masters.


    Even park''s face sank. He looked at Chen Yi''s smile and held his fingers.


    What a crazy boy!


    He has been in China for ten years, and he has never met such a rampant younger generation.


    Also deserve to play!?


    Simply, let''s clean up together!?


    When he was at Daewoo Road, was it rubbish on the street?


    "Yellow mouth child, you seek death!"


    The six masters were even more angry. One of them rushed to Chen Yi.


    I saw the force surging in his body, and every step on the ground was enough to make the ground tremble.


    He came with a strong wind and hit Chen Yi on the chest.


    As a master of martial arts, he is fierce and overbearing.


    If ordinary people are hit by this boxing, their sternum will be broken.


    Even a few heavy solid wood will be penetrated by this punch.


    However, in front of Chen Yi, he just raised his hand slightly.


    It seems that there is a ring of air floating around from the boxer''s collision. Chen Yi looks at the comer faintly, and his feet are like wind and electricity.


    Bang!


    However, when I heard a dull noise, I saw the Taekwondo master''s chest, taekwondo suit directly broken, and his body, even more, soared one foot, flew back more than 20 meters, fell on the ground, even rolled to the edge of the wall, just stopped.On the wall, there are cracks spreading.


    This is comparable to the internal power of China. Under Chen Yi''s foot, the master of martial arts has broken his sternum, lost his fighting power and fainted.


    "What


    In the whole Taekwondo, the other five experts all changed their faces suddenly.


    Park Zhengyong''s face is also slightly coagulated. He looks at Chen Yi. He can see the foot clearly.


    But such speed and strength can not be exerted by ordinary internal force.


    Internal power, martial arts master!?


    How could it be that he was so young that he could cultivate Chinese martial arts to his internal power?


    This man is a martial arts genius in China.


    In front of him, the remaining five masters were furious.


    "Together!"


    All the five figures passed through the hall and besieged Chen Yi.


    They all saw that Chen Yi was extraordinary and didn''t dare to take it lightly. What''s more, they felt anger in their hearts. When they started, they would kill him.


    Chen Yi takes the initiative to provoke them. They are the direct assassins. The sixth mountain doesn''t dare to say anything.


    However, when these five figures are about to fall on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a step forward. Suddenly, the space seems stagnant.


    Chen Yi looked at the five and said, "it''s too weak!"


    As the word came out, his hands suddenly moved.


    It moves like thunder, like rolling rocks.


    Chen Yi''s hands almost shed a lot of shadows in the air, like a hundred hands.


    Bang Bang


    Those five Taekwondo masters, at this moment, their bodies are constantly shaking, and the palms of their hands fall on them.


    With the shadow dispersed, these five people''s Taekwondo clothes became shabby. I don''t know how many purple and red fingerprints they had.


    Then, like a pool of mud, they knelt down on Chen Yi and fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yi swept away the six masters.


    Chen Yi''s hands are slowly folded, and his back is behind him. He looks at Park Zhengyong.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    A gentle voice rang out in the hall, and park Zhengyong, who was meditating, was staring at Chen Yi with a gloomy face and cold and refined eyes.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Park Zhengyong''s voice sounded slowly. The next moment, his body burst up. At this moment, the wooden board under his body split into many pieces.


    It''s like a shadow. It''s just like a sword. It''s coming to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s hands were behind him, and he didn''t even use them.


    Just as park Zhengyong was approaching, Chen Yi''s toes were about to move. Suddenly, park Zhengyong''s figure fell to the ground. Then, he rushed forward and stopped abruptly. He pushed his feet hard and retreated abruptly.


    This scene, however, makes Chen Yi eyebrow.


    He used to see Park Zhengyong''s eyebrows locked tightly. He pulled back his strength forcefully, and the blood gas in his body was also rolling, which led to his face turning red.


    Park Zhengyong looks at Chen Yi and stares at Chen Yi''s toes.


    At that moment, if he didn''t stop, it would be him.


    At this time, his intuition can not be ignored.


    But what makes Park Zhengyong incredible is, how can a new student of Jindi University have such strength?


    Is he a master of martial arts!?


    Park Zhengyong''s face is full of disbelief, can''t believe this fact.


    He looks at Chen Yi. Suddenly, his face changes. Although Chen Yi is only standing with a negative hand in his eyes, he seems impeccable to him. No matter how he moves or how he attacks, as long as Chen Yi moves, he will be like thunder and fire, and he will never win.


    On park''s forehead, a cold sweat slipped slowly.


    He never thought that a student of Jindi university would give him this feeling.


    He wanted Xiao Yu to abolish Chen Yi before, but now it seems that even if he is Xiao Yu, he may not be Chen Yi''s rival.


    This young man in front of us is a monster!


    Just when Park Zhengyong''s idea flashed, Chen Yi took a light look at Park Zhengyong.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    He doesn''t care how Park Zhengyong thinks, but park Zhengyong can detect the gap. It should be that he has awakened the so-called Wujue in the extreme state of martial arts. This state is similar to the divine consciousness of the immortals, but far inferior, just like the difference between cloud and mud.


    It is not easy for the vigorous Qi state to wake up.


    The most important thing is that this kind of martial arts awareness can only be awakened when the martial arts enter the limit.


    He hasn''t started yet This park Zhengyong, has entered the limit?


    As the words fall, Chen Yi makes a slight movement under his feet. In a moment, his figure seems to disappear in the museum.


    Park Zhengyong''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he felt as if the earth had collapsed.The next moment, in front of him, Chen Yi slowly emerged.


    At this speed, park Cheng Yong didn''t even know how Chen Yi appeared in front of him.


    Chen Yi''s toes fell directly on Park Zhengyong''s chin.


    Bang!


    The strong force in park Zhengyong''s body broke when it was touched. Park Zhengyong''s body soared more than two meters high and fell backward.


    Before he falls, Chen Yi turns around.


    "The park family in Silla, um If it comes, put it out at the same time! "


    Chen Yi murmurs to himself. He walks slowly outside the Taoist temple.


    Bang!


    Behind him, park Zhengyong''s body fell, his seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were dead, his mouth was wide open, as if he had


    See the ghosts with your own eyes!

 Chapter 182

    After sweeping down Daewoo Road, Chen Yi drove back to Longchi mountain.


    He picked some herbs, ground them himself, and finally took them back to Jinling University.


    In the infirmary, Hu Guiliang is talking to his parents on the phone.


    "It''s OK. Everything is fine!"


    "Students are very enthusiastic, a few friends are very good!"


    "No, my classmates are back!"


    In the infirmary, Hu Guiliang sees Chen Yi coming and hangs up in a hurry.


    "Why are you here? What about Lu Chen and Wan haobing? " Hu Guiliang said with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    When he got up, he seemed to have a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    "They should still be in the dormitory. I went to get some herbs for you!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile: "I have learned some medical skills to help you smear on the injured area. It should be able to recover in a week without leaving any root cause."


    Hu Guiliang''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "so magical? Is it true or not? "


    But Chen Yi smiles. He takes out a porcelain vase from his hand.


    "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself!"


    Hu Guiliang even busy road, he was a little embarrassed.


    It''s always strange for Chen Yi to smear herbs on his chest in such a quiet and closed space.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi gives a faint smile. Hu Guiliang takes out the herbal medicine and daubs it on his purple and swollen chest according to Chen Yi''s instructions.


    "It''s a little cool. The pain seems to be relieved. It''s really useful!" Hu Guiliang finished painting and was surprised.


    "Just apply it once a day, morning and evening." Chen Yi said with a smile: "I went back to my bedroom!"


    Hu Guiliang looks at Chen Yi''s back. When Chen Yi leaves, he looks at the herbs in his hand and feels more and more mysterious about Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, who are you?" Hu Guiliang looked out of the window. The stars were already in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory, when Chen Yi comes back, Wan haobing and Lu Chen look at Chen Yi with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi asked.


    However, Wan haobing frowned and said, "Chen Yi, have you put down Yang Pengyu''s business?"


    "So it is." Chen Yi knows that Yu Mengzi and Yan FeiGuang should have made Jindi university make some moves.


    Lu Chen can''t help but take a cold breath, "before the student union people came, to personally comfort you, see if you are hurt!"


    "All the posts in the forum have been deleted, and all the teachers in the school have issued notices that they are not allowed to discuss these matters privately. If not, they will be punished with demerits."


    He looks at Chen Yi with shock in his eyes.


    How much energy does it take? Chen Yi breaks a man''s leg and even asks the school to help him suppress some things.


    Wan haobing frowns. He looks at Chen Yi and is silent.


    The previous worries seem to have dissipated.


    However, they are more and more curious about Chen Yi and want to know what his background is.


    "Chen Yi, how did you do it?" Lu Chen can''t help but ask, the voice just falls, he then says again: "if you are inconvenient, you don''t need to say."


    Chen Yi sat down in his chair and said, "it''s not inconvenient. I know a few people in Jinling. Let them handle it for me."


    When Lu Chen hears the speech, he feels Chen Yi''s deep background again.


    Chen Yi looks at them, but he doesn''t care.


    Deep background!? The reason why Yu Mengzi is still alive is just because he thinks of kindness.


    As for Yan FeiGuang, even Yan an respects him as a God.


    How ever did his background come from others? In this world, what kind of background can he compare with Chen Yi?


    Chen Yi, Chen Zu of Longchi, is the biggest background in the world!


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Yi to tell Lu Chen and Wan haobing.


    The next day, Chen Yi''s fame soared several times.


    Some people also deeply understand that Chen Yi is not so easy to provoke.


    Even Si Wen seems to be much quieter.


    In the next few days, Chen Yi, as always, returned to Longchi mountain to practice in his spare time.


    In addition, he dealt with some school affairs.


    If it''s something special, it''s Wu Di, the school flower, who came to see Chen Yi several times and wanted to ask Chen Yi to go, but Chen Yi refused.


    But in the school, the news that Wu Di was pursuing a new student spread gradually.


    Some boys see Chen Yi''s anger in her eyes, but they don''t dare to provoke her.


    Some girls sometimes sneak up to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi''s cold face makes those girls go away.


    After a week, Hu Guiliang also came out of the infirmary, but he still asked for a month''s holiday.


    "I''m finally able to move. This week, I''m suffocating!" Hu Guiliang returned to his bedroom and cried out, "I''m Hu Guiliang, back again!"Lu Chen and Wan haobing also showed a happy smile. Lu Chen even suggested: "go, Liangzi. In order to celebrate your early recovery, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Including Chen Yi, four people walk out of the campus together.


    At the same time, Jinling Martial Arts Association.


    The martial arts association is an association that holds all kinds of competitions in Mingli. Secretly, it is the main Department of the sixth mountain that governs all kinds of martial arts.


    At the moment, in the martial arts association, Xiao Yu looks at a middle-aged man in a long robe with a sad and indignant face.


    "Chairman Wu, our Daewoo Taoist hall has been badly damaged to such a degree that the Jinling Wudao association has never said anything about it?" Xiao Yu said indignantly.


    When he came back a week ago, he saw the sad scene of Park Zhengyong''s seven people. Even if they were sent to the hospital in time, they still haven''t woken up.


    Wulong frowned slightly. He knew about it for a long time, and felt it was rather difficult.


    If we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid the park family in Silla won''t just sit by.


    But if we deal with He clearly through the monitoring, see Chen Yi slowly come, slowly leave.


    He has checked Chen Yi''s identity and knows that Chen Yi is Yun mobing''s girlfriend and a member of the Chen family.


    Most importantly, when he was going to bring Chen Yi for questioning, the Yu family appeared.


    All of a sudden, things get trickier.


    It''s not easy for him to offend the park family, but it''s hard for him to offend the Yu family?


    Although he is from the sixth mountain, if he offends the Yu family, he can''t do anything in Jinling.


    As a result, taketaki didn''t think about how to deal with it for several days.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s not that I don''t help you. The main thing is that it''s really hard for me to deal with it before I investigate it clearly." Wu Long said in a deep voice, "you know, the master of Park Zhengyong''s library is no less powerful than me. Chen Yi is only 18 years old. How can he be the master of Park Zhengyong''s Library who was injured by him?"


    "So, I''m still investigating this."


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and said, "OK, then president Wu, I want to know when you will be able to make a clear investigation!"


    "That''s not good. Go back first and wait!" Taketaki frowned and waved.


    Xiao Yu clenched his fists and looked at Wu Long with gnashing teeth. Finally, he saluted slowly.


    "Thank you very much, Chairman Wu!"


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, Wu Long shook his head slightly.


    "Chen Yi, is it really him? At the age of 18, he swept seven Silla martial arts masters including Park Zhengyong! "


    Wu Long''s heart, in fact, also has a great puzzled.


    "Forget it, I''ve reported it to the police truthfully. Let''s see what it means." Taketaki murmured.


    Just then, a message came from his mobile phone.


    Wu Long''s face changed slightly when he saw this message.


    There are only four words in the message.


    "Turn a blind eye ''


    ..."


    At Jindi University, Xiao Yu appears in front of the door of Jindi University.


    He looked at the school gate and walked slowly down from the car.


    "Chen Yi, if the martial arts association doesn''t come to you, I''ll do it myself!"


    In Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was endless anger rolling.


    "I''ll never let anyone hurt us in Daewoo Taoist hall, no matter who it is!"


    After getting out of the car, Xiao Yu walks into Jindi University. He looks for Chen Yi.


    Suddenly, his eyes, in the playground row by row in the square of military training, see a sudden figure.


    "Chen Yi!"


    With a silent thought in his heart, Xiao Yu strode to the square array.

 Chapter 183

    "All right, disband, take a ten minute break!"


    With the instructor''s order, a burst of cheers suddenly rang out, and the whole team broke up.


    Chen Yi''s skin is white and tender, and the sun is burning. It doesn''t seem to have eroded his skin at all, which makes others marvel.


    "Chen Yi, fruit drink for you!"


    Wu Di waited for a long time and brought an umbrella to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi stands still. He glances at Wu Di, but he doesn''t take it.


    "Chen Yi, why are you so cold to me?" Wu Di looks at Chen Yi pitifully.


    Many people on one side look at Chen Yi''s eyes, and they are dying of military training.


    Chen Yi not only has school flower sister to deliver water, but also does not tan at all. It seems that she is on holiday.


    If Chen Yi hadn''t broken Yang Pengyu''s leg before and had enough deterrent power, I''m afraid someone would have come to find Chen Yi''s trouble.


    But Chen Yi didn''t look at Wu Di. His eyes fell in the distance.


    A young man with evil spirit in his eyes.


    From this young man, he realized that he was similar to those Taekwondo masters in the Daewoo museum before.


    When Wu Di saw Chen Yi''s appearance, he frowned and his eyes seemed to have some impatience.


    "You are Chen Yi!"


    Xiao Yu came over, his eyes full of evil spirit, "I have something to look for you!"


    Other people''s eyes also fall on Xiao Yu. Lu Chen and Wan haobing''s faces also change slightly. They seem to realize that Xiao Yu''s tone is not right.


    Hu Guiliang did not attend military training because he was on sick leave.


    People around don''t know Xiao Yu, but Wu Di does.


    "Xiao Yu!" After seeing Xiao Yu, Wu Di said in a low voice, "Chen Yi, be careful. He is Yang Pengyu''s elder martial brother and the champion of Taekwondo competition in the whole province."


    "It is estimated that he came to avenge Yang Pengyu."


    Chen Yi looks at Xiao Yu with a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    He took the opportunity to get rid of woody.


    Xiao Yu takes a look at Chen Yi, turns around and walks inside the school.


    Taekwondo Club, which originally gathered a large number of students every day, is now empty.


    Xiao Yu opens the door and walks in with Chen Yi.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly turned around and said, "what''s going on in Daewoo Taoist temple is about you!"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    Chen Yi and Xiao Yu look at each other and smile, "so what?"


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The momentum suddenly breaks out, and the bloody eyes look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, however, seemed to ignore it and said, "even those seven people are vulnerable, not to mention you!"


    "What did you say?" With a low roar, Xiao Yu suddenly rushes to Chen Yi.


    Before Chen Yi gets close to him, he just leaves a shadow on his palm. Xiao Yu flies seven or eight meters with Chen Yi''s palm and staggers to the end.


    Chen Yi looked at Xiao Yu and said faintly, "you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    "If you want revenge, let the park family of Silla come!"


    With that, Chen Yi turned to walk outside the Taekwondo Club.


    Behind him, there was a sudden roar. Xiao Yu was furious and wanted to rush to Chen Yi again.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s feet stopped. He looked back. At this moment, his eyes were like a shock to all things.


    In Xiao Yu''s eyes, Chen Yi''s body seems to be magnified infinitely, like the size of a mountain, while he is as small as a mayfly.


    "Just a mole ant, I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Do you really think that I won''t kill you?"


    Chen Yi''s voice comes from Jiuyou and makes Xiao Yu fall into the ice.


    He looked at Chen Yi''s eyes, which were like gods. The coolness gradually spread to his whole body, and the fear gradually filled his heart.


    If he moves again, he may die!


    An idea, crazy occupied Xiao Yu''s mind.


    However, Chen Yi took a light glance and then withdrew his eyes. He walked out of the Taekwondo Club.


    Xiao Yu is alone, like exhausted strength, gasping.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, he was shocked, frightened, a little bit creepy, and sweating from his forehead.


    "How can it be? Is it true? Several teachers, he is really seriously injured! "


    "He''s only eighteen years old!"


    In the Taekwondo Club, Xiao Yu''s voice is extremely frightening, and it rings slowly.


    Military training continues.


    Xiao Yu doesn''t know when to leave, and Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    Wu Di was surprised to see Chen Yi come back safely.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Di asked with concern.


    But Chen Yi ignored Wu Di, which made Wu Di''s face a little ugly again."Chen, you are so shameless. What do you think I am?" In Wu Di''s eyes, there is a trace of resentment. She is the school flower of Jindi University. Many boys flock to her, but Chen Yi ignores her one after another.


    "The person who pursues me, can Jindi university row to the center of the city, you even think I am the air!"


    "Do you really think you are the only one with money and power on this day?"


    Wu Di grits his teeth and looks at Chen Yi''s back.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    She snorted and turned away.


    Chen Yi is indifferent.


    After nearly half a month, until the end of the military training, Jindi University, calm.


    Chen Yi has been practicing for half a month, and his accomplishments have been further improved.


    Within half a month, yunmobing found him and had a meal, but nothing else happened.


    As the bell rings after class, Chen Yi and Hu Guiliang talk and laugh on the path of Jindi campus in the melodious campus music.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s mobile phone vibrates.


    Chen Yi picked up the mobile phone and saw the message above, showing a faint smile.


    New Luopu family, here comes!


    As soon as they did, they were two great masters who had arrived at Jinling airport.


    "Only two great masters?" With a faint smile, Chen Yi puts away his cell phone.


    He thought that the real man of martial arts of the park family would come, and he was still practicing a magic power for half a month.


    Now it seems that this magical power can be cultivated for a while.


    "However, Lingtai should be about six inches away!"


    "The six inch platform is the top quality of the foundation, and with this magical power, it can deal with just a real martial arts man..."


    Chen Yi chuckled, feeling that he was making a fuss. "Well, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. I''ll see the so-called master of Silla."


    "Chen Yi, what are you muttering about?" Hu Guiliang looks back at Chen Yi with a little surprise.


    "Nothing." Chen Yi smiles and follows Hu Guiliang to his bedroom.


    That night, Chen Yi rushed from Jinling university to Longchi mountain.


    Since the beginning of Jindi University, he often takes time to practice in Longchi mountain. If he feels good, tonight will be the time for him to enter six inches.


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi sits with his eyes closed. The mist is flowing. With Chen Yi''s breath and breath, Chen Yi turns slowly and continuously rushes into his body.


    The inner Lingtai seems to have already met the shackles. The layer of barrier that seems to be empty and true is full of cracks.


    Six inch platform, close at hand!

 Chapter 184

    Longchi mountain, such as bailongpan heaven and earth.


    A huge whirlpool, as from the sky.


    In the center of the whirlpool, Chen Yi closed his eyes and constantly had aura pouring into his body.


    Six inch Lingtai is a top-grade building base with a mysterious realm.


    Entering the top grade of the building foundation, it can be regarded as the real difference between the immortal and the ordinary, like the nirvana of human beings, like the wings of a tiger.


    In ancient times, although the golden elixir is the peak of the immortal gate, the golden elixir realm is already the real immortal in the world.


    Therefore, there is a huge gap in every realm.


    Chen Yi is constantly swallowing and refining, and the elixir field is gradually occupied by the spirit fog.


    Lingtai constantly blends with Lingwu, and even drops of Lingqi hang on the Lingtai.


    This is the liquefaction of aura, which has not been absorbed by Zhuji Lingtai.


    Three hours have passed since Chen Yi was ready to break through.


    In three hours, Chen Yi slowly progressed, even though the gap between the five inch peak and the six inch platform was only slight.


    But if it is because of this gap, it will be careless. It is very likely that Lingtai will collapse and Daoji will be destroyed.


    Of course, Chen Yi would not have made such mistakes. However, there are not a few immortals who are on the verge of success or failure because of a little negligence.


    As time goes by, Lingtai is still growing.


    Every time the golden platform shines, it represents an impact.


    Thirty seven times!


    This is the number of times Chen Yi hit the six inch platform. Even though he hit it 37 times, he still failed to break through the barrier completely.


    Build base Lingtai, flashing again, impact shackles.


    Until forty-four times!


    In Chen Yi''s body, there seems to be the sound of some kind of shackle breaking. He built a base around the platform, and suddenly there is a trace of growth.


    It is this trace that makes Chen Yi''s Dantian almost earth shaking.


    The spirit liquid hanging on the platform, as well as the spirit fog in the elixir field, seemed to be attracted by some force at this moment, and rushed madly to the platform, and constantly disappeared into the platform.


    On the golden platform, it is turning slowly.


    With each revolution, the aura of heaven and earth is almost emptied.


    It took nine weeks to build the base platform.


    Around him, even because of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, even a tornado storm appeared in the Longchi mountain.


    Yuanbao was shocked by the vision of Chen Yi''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    It looks at Chen Yi, a pair of dragon''s eyes shining.


    All of a sudden, it spits out a drop of golden blood in its mouth. The blood, like a red light, flies into the tornado storm.


    Chen Yi, who is in the process of breaking through, is also aware of the wrinkle of his brow.


    Then, I saw that a drop of blood would not enter his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows, at this moment, seem to be burning like pain, then, the dragon''s blood, along the eyebrows, began to spread in every meridian of his body.


    Dragon''s blood into the body, wash essence cutting marrow!


    Chen Yi''s body before the use of secret methods, and then after 18 years of the world, it is inevitable to hide dirt.


    Every time he builds a foundation, he can clean up some. But now, with the help of Yuanbao''s essence and blood, every part of the essence and blood is like a flame, burning out all the filth in his body.


    Even more, it is to refine the meridians, blood and bone, so that his body is almost reborn.


    This is a gift from Yuanbao. It''s also a gift for Chen Yi and Chu Yue to save him.


    If Chen Yi is still at the top of the golden elixir, he doesn''t need Yuanbao in return. But now he''s renovating Yuanbao, and the essence and blood of Yuanbao is also of great benefit to him.


    Time goes by again. Originally, Chen Yi''s breakthrough only took a little time to finish.


    But with Yuanbao''s blood essence, it took Chen Yi another hour to thoroughly refine the blood essence and achieve the goal of washing the essence and cutting the marrow.


    With all the silence and the disappearance of the visions, there were faint strands of black filth around Chen Yi.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of golden pupil shining.


    The air around him seemed to spread in all directions as he opened his eyes.


    Chen Yi''s body is nearly half a square meter, forming a vacuum. The air in it seems to be broken by an invisible pressure.


    Dust does not contaminate the body, gas does not touch the body.


    In the cultivation of immortals, there is always a saying that everything is turbid and innate.


    Humanism is pure, but entering the world will lead to the mire.


    In this world, there is too much filth, even in the air.


    These gases may even enter the human body with breathing, or flow into the pores of the body.


    Dust does not stain the body, and Qi does not touch the body, which means that the body has reached a state of extreme purity.


    Not only that, but Chen Yi can also make up for her own consumption with the aura of heaven and earth instead of eating grains.This is what people say about Bigu. This is the real difference between the immortal and the ordinary. It doesn''t look like a mortal.


    Need to breathe, need food to make up for their own consumption.


    Chen Yi rises slowly from the courtyard. He looks at Yuanbao. A drop of dragon''s essence and blood can at least compare with Yuanbao''s thirty years of hard work in Longchi mountain.


    "You''re about to turn into a dragon. Don''t be impulsive!" Chen Yi opens his mouth, his voice is more clear, but his tone is old-fashioned.


    Yuanbao uttered a low voice, which was heard in the mountain. Its dragon body swam in the sky and the earth, its head gently leaned against Chen Yi, and its huge eyes showed pity.


    Looking at it, Chen Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "you, turn the Dragon into the most important thing."


    He put one hand behind him and the other on Yuanbao''s nose.


    "Don''t lose the big because of the small. If you fail to transform the dragon because of a drop of blood essence, I will feel guilty and be a devil."


    "My business, how ever use you to worry!"


    "I''ll look in the secular world. If there is anything that can make up for your blood essence, I''ll find it for you."


    Chen Yi''s voice is a little kind, which is not compatible with his appearance.


    Yuanbao whispered a long and joyful chant, then slowly retreated and lay outside the courtyard.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yi broke through to the top grade of Zhuji. He was in a good mood.


    He is used to destroying mountains, rivers and seas. After he recovers his memory, some techniques are used to him. For Yun mobing and others, they are like immortal methods, but for him, they are like shackles, so it is difficult to exert his real strength.


    This kind of feeling makes Chen Yi feel uncomfortable.


    Now, when he comes to the top quality of building foundation, his mind is a little more relaxed.


    "It''s time to break through, so we''ll practice Zhuo Lei Chifa together."


    Chen Yi smiles. He doesn''t leave Longchi mountain immediately.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he went into the waterfall and washed all the turbid things on his body. Like a dragon breaking water, he fell under the waterfall.


    Chen Yi sits on the surface of the water. The water in the pool is always rippling because of the waterfall, but under Chen Yi, there is a calm side.


    Chen Yi is sitting on the water with her hands in her hands. Behind her, the waterfall is hanging upside down like a galloping horse.


    All of a sudden, the golden light on the water suddenly rises. There is the magic power to become immortal, and then there is the golden light to transform thunder. In the whole Longchi mountain, there is the sound of thunder and electricity, and the sound of the waterfall

 Chapter 185

    Early the next morning, Chen Yi rushed back to his bedroom from Longchi mountain.


    "Chen Yi, you are back!"


    Hu Guiliang is washing up when he sees Chen Yi coming back to say hello.


    Chen Yi nods gently. All three of them are used to Chen Yi''s staying up all night.


    Hu Guiliang asked about it, but Chen Yi didn''t say anything, so it was over.


    But in the eyes of the three, Chen Yi is still mysterious.


    After several classes in the morning, Hu Guiliang suddenly rushed over.


    "Haobing, Lu Chen, good news, good news!" Hu Guiliang looked excited.


    Wan haobing and Lu Chen seem to have guessed something, and their eyes are also bright.


    Chen Yi looked up, but heard Hu Guiliang full of excitement and said: "Yuan Qing, their bedroom, promised to get together with us!"


    Friendship!?


    Chen Yi was stunned, and there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Yuan Qing is a member of their class. They have been fighting with Hu Guiliang recently.


    "True or false?" Lu Chen''s eyes are also shining, as if he is about to end his single life.


    "Of course it is! Hey, I can tell you, it''s my credit Then Hu Guiliang looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, are you going or not?"!? Although Wu Di is interested in you, I don''t think you like Wu Di either. "


    Hearing Hu Guiliang''s words, Wan haobing and Lu Chen''s expression changed.


    They probably don''t want Chen Yi to go.


    After all, Chen Yi is well-known in Jindi University, and there are many girls who want to get close to Chen Yi.


    As soon as Chen Yi goes, he will inevitably be robbed of the limelight.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "I won''t go, I have a girlfriend!"


    In a word, let three people are stunned.


    Hu Guiliang was even more surprised: "when did you have a girlfriend? You''re not really getting along with woody, are you


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "It''s not her. My girlfriend is not from Jindi University."


    Hu GUI Liang was relieved. "Wu Di is not a good man. Many people in Jindi university know that."


    "But Chen Yi, why haven''t I met your girlfriend? You disappear every night... "


    Hu Guiliang laughs humbly.


    "No!" Chen Yi''s direct response.


    After the topic, Chen Yi did not participate. In the afternoon, the three dressed up and left together.


    Chen Yi stayed in his bedroom. He looked at the palm of his hand. From time to time, some magic power flickered and lingered in his palm.


    For him, the use of mana can also exercise his control over mana.


    Although he was at the top of the golden elixir, his body is not enough to be ready to go. At each stage, his body and mana are different. He needs to get used to it for a period of time. Just after breaking through to the top of the building foundation, he is the same.


    Just as Chen Yi is reading and exercising, suddenly his mobile phone rings.


    "Are you Chen Yi?" On the other end of the phone, a middle-aged voice came.


    "Well!"


    "I''m the security guard of Jindi University. Please come down." The voice of middle-aged people seems to be a little bitter, just like what problems they encounter.


    Chen Yi frowned, the security guard of Jindi university? How do you know his cell phone number?


    Then, he walked out of the dormitory. When he walked out of the school gate, he saw many people gathered together.


    A group of students, pointing.


    Chen Yi walked over and immediately made way for a road in the crowd.


    Several people in security uniforms were sweating, and in front of them was Chen Yi''s car.


    When Chen Yi saw the crack and depression in her car, her brow wrinkled again.


    The front and back windows of the car were almost smashed, and the windows were almost in a mess.


    Chen Yi looks up at the sky. In broad daylight, his car is also parked in the parking space on the campus of Jindi University. How could it be smashed like this?


    "You are Chen Yi!" A security guard came up with a pale face.


    He knows how much Chen Yi''s car costs. After all, such a luxury car is the only one in Jindi University.


    After the explanation of the security guard, Chen Yi knows what happened.


    Half an hour ago, a group of people came directly with sticks and smashed his car.


    What''s more, the group of people seemed to come for a purpose, and ran after smashing, leaving only a group of stuttered students.


    "I know!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Yi said calmly, "I''ll deal with it."


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to yunmoxuan.


    "Brother in law!" Cloud ink Xuan seems to just get up, the voice is full of lazy.


    "My car was smashed, Jindi University, you deal with it!" Chen Yi said faintly.Voice out, the other end of the phone cloud ink Xuan is suddenly awake.


    "Brother in law, you wait for me, I''ll take people right away!"


    When the phone hangs up, Chen Yi looks at his car and smashes it, obviously aiming at him.


    In Jindi University, apart from Si Wen, he was a Yang Pengyu whose legs were broken by him.


    Yang Pengyu should not have the courage. The two great masters in Silla are not likely to resort to such abusive means.


    Si Wen!?


    As soon as Chen Yi thought about it, he saw a car coming slowly.


    When Si Wen stepped down from the car, he happened to see Chen Yi and the Lamborghini.


    When he saw Chen Yi''s car, Si Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    In particular, he felt Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Si Wen''s look was a little flustered, but he soon calmed down.


    "Not me!"


    Si Wen said silently, and then left in a hurry.


    Chen Yi doesn''t think Si Wen looks like him. It would be stupid if he really is Si Wen.


    "Come on, it''s just a car. It''s not worth the trouble." Chen Yi frowned.


    The students and the security guards nearby heard this, but they were even more open eyed and unbelievable.


    It''s more than 20 million sports cars. It''s not worth the trouble!?


    That''s crazy!?


    How much wealth does Chen Yi have in her family to dare to talk like this?


    In about half an hour, yunmoxuan drove Ferrari directly into the campus of Jindi University.


    There is also a trailer behind yunmoxuan.


    For yunmoxuan, the students of Jindi university are naturally strange to the extreme.


    However, from the dandy atmosphere of yunmoxuan and the conspicuous Ferrari, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m going to investigate. One week is enough!" Yun Mo Xuan''s face was heavy.


    Chen Yi''s car was smashed. If this matter can''t be handled properly, yunmoxuan feels sorry for it.


    Does he know that Chen Yi helped her sister set up Yunyi group, which is worth tens of billions.


    Chen Yi is his brother-in-law again. If he just sits by and doesn''t care, he won''t be yunmoxuan.


    "If you can fix the car, you can''t fix it!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I''m just going to your sister''s to see how she''s doing. I''ll drive her car by the way."


    "After all, she has a lot of cars!"


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech, repeatedly nod.


    He instructs the people around him to deal with Chen Yi''s affairs well. Then he takes Chen Yi in the car and walks away in the eyes of a group of students at Jindi University.

 Chapter 186

    Jinling, yunmoxuan driving Ferrari fast.


    Chen Yi sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at everything in Jinling.


    Tall buildings, from the eyes of the fast retreat.


    "Brother in law, my sister should go to the factory in the suburb to have a field inspection. Shall we go to Yunyi first?" On the car, cloud Mo Xuan turns to ask a way.


    "The suburbs!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Yun Mo Xuan nodded, and then drove to the outskirts.


    The traffic flow and people flow around become more and more scarce.


    Suddenly, in a certain section of the road, there are almost no pedestrians and vehicles around. Only the Ferrari driven by yunmoxuan is left.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved faintly, and there seemed to be a trace of fun in his eyes.


    Just at the intersection of a traffic light, yunmoxuan is about to start the car. Suddenly, a huge car flute comes from the front.


    In front of him, a heavy truck, like a wild beast, comes to Chen Yi and Yun Mo Xuan at a very fast speed.


    Yunmoxuan didn''t feel anything at all, but soon, he saw the heavy truck without brake, and his face suddenly changed.


    Immediately, he will drive the Ferrari back.


    "Cao!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan angrily scolds, the facial expression suddenly becomes pale.


    However, at this time, yunmoxuan sees a heavy truck running from behind through the rearview mirror.


    When he saw the two heavy trucks, they were very close to him.


    Cloud ink Xuan at this moment, almost have a kind of despair.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "I''ll drive it!"


    Voice just fell into the ear, cloud ink Xuan only feel his body quietly floating, and then heavily fell on the co pilot.


    Chen Yi, who used to be the co pilot, appeared in the driver''s seat. Even Yun Mo Xuan didn''t react to this scene.


    But I saw Chen Yi''s hands move, accompanied by a roar of the engine.


    The Ferrari went sideways.


    Boom!


    It seems that the two heavy trucks came for a purpose, not an accident.


    But their speed was too fast. They hit the steering wheel hard, but they moved out abruptly.


    Chen Yi''s hands are almost dazzled. Under the attack of two huge vehicles, he rushes out along one of the cracks.


    The two heavy trucks nearly fell across the street and collided.


    There was a huge roar, and the ground was shaking.


    Cloud ink Xuan in the car, looking at the scene in front of us.


    He turned to look at Chen Yi, but he was even more shocked.


    Chen Yi, still indifferent, glanced at him. "Have you offended your enemy recently?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan this just reaction come over, repeatedly shake head, "I didn''t offend who recently!"


    "That''s for me." Chen Yi said faintly: "however, even ordinary martial arts masters may not be able to be hurt by such small skills. It''s too childish."


    In his eyes, the terrible scene was just a joke.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, yunmoxuan is speechless for a while.


    Chen Yi opens the door and looks at the two heavy trucks.


    One of the drivers, still alive, went to the heavy truck. Just then, he frowned and stepped gently.


    The body is as light as a swan.


    Immediately, there was an explosion in the cab of the heavy truck, which smashed the cab of the driver and the heavy truck.


    It should be some kind of bomb, not the truck itself.


    Those who deal with him should be the dead.


    The dead Chen Yi floats to the ground and looks at the flames.


    In this era, it is rare to see such dead men in China.


    "Brother in law!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan ran to come over, really is a wave of undecided, a wave rises again.


    He looked at the explosion of the heavy truck, the whole road was almost blocked.


    "Go around!" Chen Yi says faintly. He takes a look at Yun Mo Xuan and puts his hand on Yun Mo Xuan''s shoulder.


    Then he went to the Ferrari.


    The palm of his hand fell to the level of Ferrari. With the force of his arm, the Ferrari was lifted up in Chen Yi''s hands.


    Then, Chen Yi leaped at the foot of the fire.


    At the other end of the road, Yun Moxuan stares at Chen Yi. This scene is too shocking.


    "Go to find Yun Mo Bing."


    Chen Yi calmly opens the door and sits on the co pilot.


    Cloud Mo Xuan this just reaction come over, his face still has pale, drive slowly to the outskirts.


    Jinling, in a hotel.


    An old man with white hair picked up the phone and frowned.


    He was wearing a black Tang suit with a gold badge on the collar and a dragon character on it."Failed? It seems that Chen Yi is not as simple as he thought


    "As the young master said, maybe he was a disciple of Zhenjun in Nan''an, who had the highest cultivation of the master."


    The old man is on the top floor of the hotel, overlooking the scenery of Jinling.


    "In that case, next time, he will be completely cut off."


    When he hung up, there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Suburban, a clothing factory.


    The whole garment factory, with a capital of 380 million, has the largest production line of FeiMeng group.


    Yunmobing checked it one by one. At least in the early days of Yunyi group, FeiMeng, which had already had brand influence, was the main productivity.


    From then on, there should not be too many mistakes in the handover, otherwise, it will affect the whole Yunyi group.


    Cloud ink ice this period of time, often come to check, a little error, will immediately correct.


    Cloud Mo ice after careful examination, she just walked back to the lounge.


    In the rest room, a young man in a blue suit is caressing a valuable Tibetan mastiff and sitting in it.


    He can''t help smiling when he sees Yun Mo Bing coming back.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t there a big problem with FeiMeng''s production line? " Asked the young man with a gentle smile.


    Whether it is temperament, appearance or background, young people are quite famous in Jiangnan.


    Jinxiao group, the eldest son of Xiang family.


    In Jiangnan, if the Yun family and the Yu family are first-class families, there are probably five first-class families in Jiangnan.


    The other three first-class families are Xiang family, Su family and Pang family.


    The five families are all the overlords in the south of the Yangtze River. If they stamp their feet, they will be enough to make the south of the Yangtze River a huge earthquake.


    It has a great influence all over the world. It has a strong military force with a master or above. It has a fortune of at least 100 billion yuan.


    As for connections As a top family in the south of the Yangtze River, he is a powerful man. In the face of such a family, he can only flatter.


    Xiang family''s base camp is not in Jinling, but in the west of Hunan.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at Xiang Rongfei, Liu Mei slightly broken, "young master Xiang has been so leisurely? Now I have fallen out with the cloud family, and I have a boyfriend. With my understanding of Uncle Xiang, if he knows, he will inevitably carry out the family law. "


    Xiang Rongfei has been pestering her for three days.


    No matter where she goes, Xiang Rongfei follows her. Every day she goes to Yunyi group earlier than her.


    Xiang Rongfei has expressed some good feelings before, and Yun mobing knows that, but they have never met each other. Who would have thought that Xiang Rongfei would suddenly become so difficult when he came to Jinling this time.


    Xiang Rongfei said with a smile: "Mo Bing, don''t be kidding."


    "Master Yun, I still know one or two things. Even if it''s a fall out, it''s temporary."


    "As for your boyfriend, it''s a joke. You want to use him as a shield and don''t want to be a victim of the marriage of the aristocratic family. I''ve seen such a thing more than once."


    He took the Tibetan mastiff and stood up slowly. "Chen Yi is not worthy of you. I think you should know about Mo Bing."


    Xiang Rongfei gently stroked the fluffy and supple hair of the Tibetan mastiff, "Hu Nu an can match a dog. Even if you use Chen Yi as a shield, when can you stop it?"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech, her eyebrow wrinkly of more tight.


    If it wasn''t for the indispensable cooperation between Yunyi group and Xiang family, she would never have paid attention to this half point.


    Just when yunmo ice feels thorny, suddenly the door of the rest room is pushed open.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan shouts, when he sees Xiang Rong Fei, his face changes slightly.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunmo ice turns to the sidewalk, but when she sees another figure, her face is slightly stiff.


    At the door, Chen Yi puts her hands in her pockets and looks calm.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The same sentence, but


    Totally different!

 Chapter 187

    Yunmobing''s voice was a bit surprised and hesitant. She didn''t seem to expect Chen Yi to come.


    Chen Yi took a light look at Yun Mo Bing, "the car has been smashed. I''ll take one of your cars instead of walking."


    His car is just for convenience from Jindi university to Longchi mountain.


    At his speed, if he tries his best, he will never be half a minute slower than driving.


    However, in broad daylight, if he uses the law to decide to walk quickly, the next day he will be on the headlines of various websites across the country.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yun mobing frowned, "someone smashed your car!"


    She looks to cloud ink Xuan, this kind of thing, cloud ink Xuan is obviously better at handling.


    "We''ve gone to investigate." Cloud Mo Xuan Shan a smile, "dare to smash brother-in-law''s car, I absolutely can''t spare them."


    Yun Mo Bing can''t help nodding, and Xiang Rong Fei can''t help looking at Chen Yi.


    From the conversation, he naturally knew the identity of Chen Yi.


    Xiang Rongfei''s face shows a trace of disdain, even the car has to drive cloud ink ice?


    This guy, is really the life of a small white face, as a man''s pride does not exist at all?


    However, Xiang Rongfei was slightly upset by the three people''s words as if they were alone.


    "You are Chen Yi!"


    Xiang Rongfei suddenly makes a sound and looks at Chen Yi with a trace of provocation.


    His words made Chen Yi look slightly at Xiang Rongfei.


    Yun Mo Bing frowns tightly. With a faint smile, she goes to Chen Yi and gently holds her up.


    "Xiang Rongfei, this is my boyfriend Chen Yi."


    Xiang Rongfei was once the best girl in Jiangnan. Now he is holding Chen Yi in his arms, which makes Xiang Rongfei''s expression stiff and his eyes become gloomy.


    "Yunmobing, do you think this is very interesting? Or do you think I''ll believe it? " Xiang Rongfei holding the Tibetan mastiff, a cold smile.


    He swept to Chen Yi with a trace of contempt. "Chen family boy, I advise you to be a little self-conscious. I don''t know what benefits yunmobing has given you. No matter how good it is, it should not be as important as your own life."


    There is an undisguised threat in Xiang Rongfei''s words. As a young master of Xiang''s family, he doesn''t pay attention to the Chen family, let alone Chen Yi?


    Beside him, the precious Tibetan mastiff seemed to be aware of his master''s emotion. He could not help showing his dog teeth and uttering a low hum. If he stood up at any time, he would tear Chen Yi to pieces.


    Chen Yi looked at Xiang Rongfei, and he said with a smile, "ordinary people, dare to talk in front of me?"


    He took a look at the Tibetan mastiff, never Dewei, the look of the Tibetan mastiff is suddenly changed.


    The instinct of the beast made him almost feel fear. His hair exploded, and he retreated behind Xiang Rongfei, whimpering.


    This scene stunned Xiang Rongfei.


    He took a suspicious look at the Tibetan mastiff behind him. When he came back, he saw that Chen Yi had no idea when he would appear in front of him.


    Although Chen Yi is only 18 years old, he is no taller than Xiang Rongfei.


    Chen Yi''s calm eyes are as deep as night.


    "Wild dog still knows awe, you..."


    In Xiang Rongfei''s unbelievable eyes, Chen Yi easily lifts his collar with one hand.


    "It''s not as good as the dog behind you!"


    Chen Yi''s arm is moving.


    In Xiang Rongfei''s anger, he is thrown out of the door by Chen Yi.


    "You I beg your pardon? Do you dare to do it to me? Do you know who I am? "


    Xiang Rongfei got up in a panic, his face flushed with anger.


    But Chen Yi''s side eyes gave a light glance, which made Xiang Rongfei''s heart almost stop beating.


    In Xiang Rongfei''s eyes, Chen Yi is like a god standing aloof from heaven and earth.


    "Go away!"


    Word out, for yunmo ice, yunmo Xuan sister and brother, as always calm.


    But for Xiang Rongfei, it was like thunder, which made his ears tingle and his mind confused.


    Almost instinctively, he stepped back for more than ten steps until he reached the wall. Xiang Rongfei just recovered.


    This instant, his face is full of pale, one side of the Tibetan mastiff, is a continuous sound of whimpering.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Xiang Rongfei''s lust was fierce, and then he ran out almost like a runaway.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yi has a light face.


    However, in a few words, the young master of Xiang family, one of the five first-class families in Jiangnan, almost ran away.


    One side of the cloud ink Xuan can not help speechless, feel Chen Yi more terrible.


    Yun Mo Bing frowns. She stares at Chen Yi and seems to notice something.


    Yun Mo Bing has been practicing breathing for some time, and her perception seems to be different from that of ordinary people.Although he is not a warrior, he can keenly feel the difference in Chen Yi.


    Just after that moment, although Chen Yi was calm, there was an invisible momentum all around him.


    Cloud Mo ice don''t know how to describe, thought for a while, just can barely describe.


    It''s just like the emperor in ancient times, who is superior. Because the world knows that the emperor can control life and death with only a few words, he is afraid.


    The same is true of Chen Yigang''s fleeting power, but Xiang Rongfei is not aware of Chen Yi''s terror, but his instinct as a human being. He feels that Chen Yi''s terror is so extreme that Xiang Rongfei''s mind is flustered and runs away.


    This is potential!


    The power of Chen Yi!


    "The troublemaker is gone at last!" Cloud Mo ice return to God, those thoughts, she did not say, hidden in the heart.


    She said to Chen Yi with a smile, "just in time. Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening?"


    Chen Yi looks at Xiang Yun Mo Bing and nods faintly, "OK!"


    "Then I What about it? " Cloud Mo Xuan in the side some resentment, weak way.


    "Together!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Mo Xuan, Chen Yi has opened his mouth. You..." Cloud Mo ice turns a head, her a pair of eyes son inside suddenly rise light chilly, "together!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan immediately hit a shiver, quickly shook his head, "I think about it, there is something else in the evening, do not disturb sister and brother-in-law!"


    He turned around and was about to leave, but he reacted quickly.


    "By the way, sister, when my brother-in-law and I came here, we were almost murdered!" Cloud Mo Xuan this just think of, coagulate color way.


    With his understanding of Chen Yi, I''m afraid Chen Yi may not tell Yun mobing.


    But he had to tell me about it.


    Because he vaguely guessed whose handwriting it was!


    Cloud Mo ice''s face is also suddenly a change, after hearing the course of the matter, her face sank down.


    "It seems that it''s the work of the Mu family!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, "Mu Zifeng has already started. Next, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of troubles."


    "Mu Zifeng?" Chen Yi said faintly, "the pursuer you mentioned before?"


    His tone was relaxed and did not seem to be in the eye.


    Cloud Mo ice low voice way: "before have a few pursuers, all is such sudden disaster death."


    "Mu Zifeng has always been ruthless. This time, maybe it''s just a trial."


    "Chen Yi, I''m afraid you''re going to have another problem."


    She looks at Chen Yi and sighs.


    Recently, she also knows something about Chen Yi. The park family in Silla and two great masters come here.


    Plus the former two great masters of Wumeng and Xiang Rongfei.


    Now, Mu Zifeng has done it too. Chen Yi is in too much trouble.


    If she is Chen Yi, I''m afraid she has to be on tenterhooks every day.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "how can a thousand swords break the Tianhe river? This Is that trouble? "


    He walked out with a calm face. "But I''m a waggle!"


    "Come on, eat!"

 Chapter 188

    Yunmobing and Chen Yi sit in a five-star western restaurant in Jinling.


    Chen Yi tastes light red wine. He is more like a classical nobleman than Yun Mo Bing.


    Posture, temperament, in addition to his different appearance, almost impeccable.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. There is a trace of addiction in her eyes.


    In Chen Yi''s case, she finds it hard to see shortcomings.


    If the only drawback That is, in Chen Yi''s eyes, she, perhaps like other women, did not have anything special.


    For Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi''s shortcomings are not Chen Yi''s.


    "After thousands of years, even the stone full of edges and corners has already been smooth as a mirror." Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and says something inexplicable.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly. He has built a top-quality product. His body is able to fend off grain and dust. For him, whether it''s red wine or steak, he is burned into nothingness by magic power.


    For him, eating is just like ordinary people, or satisfying the appetite.


    "People, things, things, looking at a thousand years, will inevitably be a bit tired!" Chen Yi said lightly: "longevity is not necessarily a good thing."


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help but smile, "if be known by those emperors who spend a lot of manpower and material resources in order to seek longevity, isn''t it necessary to be angry?"


    "You feel tired of what they can''t ask for."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s smile and smiles.


    "Time, years, people will lose a lot, get a lot."


    "Well, I''ve lived in this world for thousands of years, and I''ve gained and lost more than the rest of the world."


    He is in this luxurious restaurant, but he seems to be out of place.


    It''s not Chen Yi''s dress, temperament or even elegance that is out of place.


    But, that has read a thousand years of time, see the vicissitudes of the world mood.


    Cloud ink ice''s face, there is a light red wine.


    "Your mind now is only to rescue and then fly to the spirit world."


    "Is that all you want?"


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes are a little hazy. She asks intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    It''s the only thing he wants now.


    If not as he expected, he would face the tenth natural calamity when he made up for the kindness of Chen Weiguo and his wife.


    Or, get the Tao and soar, or, stay in the world And, in the red dust, fly ash annihilates.


    Yunmobing doesn''t ask any more. She goes to pay the bill. Chen Yi drives her back to her residence.


    In the dark, yunmo ice raised her hand and gently waved.


    Chen Yi drove to the underground garage and chose another Ferrari to drive to the golden emperor University.


    Before he left, he took a look at yunmo ice''s villa.


    Chen Yi feels vaguely that Yun Mo Bing seems to be different tonight.


    Yunmo ice''s mind, he is very clear, even, he in yunmo ice''s body, also took some advantage.


    But as Chen Yi said, he has seen too many beautiful women.


    I''ve seen too many women who have fallen into the world, but after he closed the door once, they are white haired.


    From the first shock to the later one.


    His heart, has long been the years of this millennium dust, into layers of shackles.


    Cloud Mo ice wants to break through this kind of shackles, no easier than he goes through the disaster.


    In the night, the red Ferrari galloped to the golden emperor University.


    On the way, Chen Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Chen Yi, something''s wrong!"


    On the other end of the phone, Wan haobing''s voice was slightly alarmed.


    Chen Yi frowned slightly, "are you in trouble?"


    Wan haobing said: "we are in the moon demon bar. You''d better hurry up..."


    Before the voice fell, the phone seemed to be violently interrupted, and then fell into the busy tone.


    Chen Yi immediately checks the location of Yueyao bar on her mobile phone, turns around and rushes to Jinling City.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueyao bar, near Jindi University, is one of the most famous bars.


    There are students from Jindi University, white-collar workers from nearby companies, and some rich second-generation workers.


    Mixed, full of young, irritable atmosphere.


    On the top floor of the bar, the roaring music came faintly.


    A burly middle-aged man is embracing an enchanting woman.


    He immediately sat on the boss''s chair with two bodyguards in black suits beside him.


    On the sofa in the room, a young man with a little youthful spirit covered his swollen face.


    "If you dare to make trouble in my site, don''t worry, master Feng. I''m sure he Zhiqiu will give you an explanation!" The middle-aged man''s face was heavy.The young man was even more ferocious. "Thank you, boss he. Those bastards will not spare them!"


    Young man full of anger, from small to large, he has never suffered such a loss.


    You know, in Shangdu, he is also the No.1 figure in the world. This time he came to Jinling, he was beaten by several students.


    He Zhiqiu shook his head slightly, and naturally he knew the identity of the young man.


    Feng Muhai is a member of the Feng family, the capital of Commerce.


    In Jiangnan, the Feng family is an aristocratic family. It has been handed down for more than a hundred years. It can be regarded as the half overlord of the commercial capital. No one dares to provoke it.


    The young master of the Feng family has been beaten here. If he doesn''t do something, the Feng family will definitely hate him.


    He Zhiqiu is a famous figure in the underground of Jinling. Naturally, he will not offend such an enemy for no reason.


    Soon, in some struggling, angry voices.


    More than a dozen security personnel directly brought a line of seven people here, and these security personnel all had equipment in their hands.


    Hu Guiliang, Lu Chen and Wan haobing are naturally among them.


    The four girls on one side seemed to sober up, their faces slightly pale and full of tension.


    After entering this room, even Hu Guiliang saw this extravagance, he could not help being honest.


    "Are you the owner of this bar?" Without waiting for he Zhiqiu to speak, Hu Guiliang said in a loud voice.


    He Zhiqiu suddenly froze, he frowned at Hu Guiliang, as if to see a lengtouqing.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" He Zhiqiu burst into laughter, which made him feel funny.


    In Jinling, he didn''t meet anyone who would talk to him like this for a long time.


    Some people call him boss he, some call him boss he, some call him brother Qiu, president he


    Now, a hairy boy who is less than 20 years old comes to question him instead?


    Hu Guiliang frowned. When he saw Feng Muhai, he knew that it was Feng Muhai who made the ghost.


    "I don''t know!" Hu Guiliang said in a dull voice.


    One side of Lu Chen, Wan haobing is dragging Hu Guiliang, for fear that Hu Guiliang say something.


    He Zhiqiu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. My name is he Zhiqiu."


    "Are you students of Jindi university?"


    He Zhiqiu!?


    Hu Guiliang frowned. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and was shocked.


    "Are you he Zhiqiu?"


    Hu Guiliang''s face suddenly faded, and on his forehead, there was a fine cold sweat.


    He Zhiqiu is the man in charge of most of the underground world in Southwest China, including Jindi University.


    This is Jinling. There are only six districts in the city. He Zhiqiu almost occupies one sixth of the underground industry of Jinling.


    Hu Guiliang has been in various forums and groups. He has seen the name.


    He said that he knew a brother who was with he Zhiqiu. Most importantly, according to Hu Guiliang''s understanding, it is estimated that he Zhiqiu''s brother is just a small person.


    Even so, it''s enough for that man to run roughshod in Jindi University.


    And now In front of him is he Zhiqiu, the underground leader of the whole southwest region.


    Hu Guiliang''s heart was cold all of a sudden.


    On one side of Wan haobing, Lu Chen see Hu Guiliang''s appearance, the same heart sink to the valley, know that they offended the person who can''t cause trouble!


    Next to the four girls, is at a loss.


    He Zhiqiu looked at these men and women with a smile and said, "it seems that you know me."


    He raised his hand and patted it on the table. The noise made seven people including Hu Guiliang jump.


    He Zhiqiu stood up slowly. He was tall and full of oppression.


    "You hit my friends on my turf."


    "There''s got to be an explanation, isn''t it?"


    He Zhiqiu said slowly, "I''ll give you three sentences and give me a satisfactory answer."


    Inside the room, it suddenly became a little quiet.


    At the same time, outside the moon demon bar, a red Ferrari, in the eyes of many women, stops at the door of the bar.


    Chen Yi gets out of the car, looks up at the bar where the music is coming, and walks in.

 Chapter 189

    At the moon demon bar, he Zhiqiu looks at seven people with a sneer.


    It''s just a group of students. If he didn''t have a conflict with Feng Muhai and couldn''t even see him, how could he take Hu Guiliang''s three people seriously.


    Looking at these people, he Zhiqiu laughed.


    "If you don''t know how to solve it, I have a proposal!"


    He Zhiqiu said faintly, "why don''t you compensate master Feng with a million yuan? How about this matter solved like this?"


    A million!


    Hu GUI Liang seven people hear this number almost silly, the four girls are pale.


    Seeing the appearance of seven people, he Zhiqiu''s fingers tapped on the table. "It seems that you can''t take it out!"


    "Or will these four women stay?" He Zhiqiu picked his eyebrows and said.


    "No way!"


    "How can that be?" Hu Guiliang and Wan haobing spoke out almost at the same time.


    He Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard their words.


    "I said you kids, money, you don''t have people, and you don''t plan to stay." His eyes are full of fun, "how, offended my friend, do you want to leave so unharmed?"


    Suddenly, he Zhiqiu''s face changed. He suddenly patted the table and made a huge noise.


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to talk?"


    In a word, Hu Guiliang''s several people immediately retreated.


    "Well?"


    Behind him, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up, with sticks in their hands against Hu Guiliang''s seven men.


    Hu Guiliang''s face was pale. He bowed his head and said, "boss he, please. This time, he molested our classmates, or he would not beat him."


    "Boss he, we have to make a point, don''t we?"


    As soon as his words came out, he Zhiqiu and Feng Muhai looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    He Zhiqiu also laughed, "you students, don''t know whether you are cute or ignorant!"


    "Boss he, these guys want to reason with you?" Feng Muhai stood up. He looked at Hu Guiliang and others in a cruel way. "Weren''t you very powerful before?"


    "Just a few women. Do you think I really care? I don''t know how many such women I can get if I wave in business! "


    He went to Hu Guiliang and the four girls kept hiding behind him.


    Feng Muhai walked up to Hu Guiliang. He sneered, raised his hand and slapped Hu Guiliang in the face.


    "Do you know him..."


    Hu Guiliang instinct will fight back, but the next moment, his throat, white edge let his body suddenly stiff.


    Only one side someone has directly taken out the watermelon knife, across his throat.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Muhai laughed even more.


    "You stare!"


    "I''ll let you stare at him again!"


    "Hit me, reason!"


    Feng Muhai slapped one hand after another. In the end, he opened his bow from left to right.


    Hu Guiliang''s mouth was almost covered with blood and his head was almost covered.


    After dozens of slaps, Feng Muhai shook his red and swollen hand and scolded: "you little boy, your face is quite hard!"


    Lu Chen, Wan haobing looks at Hu Guiliang this appearance, secretly gnash teeth, but helpless.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Hu Guiliang almost opened his eyes, looked at Feng Muhai, and said vaguely.


    Every time he said a word, blood came out of his lips and teeth.


    Feng Muhai shook his hand, and he wanted to reach out and slap Hu Guiliang a few more times. Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Satisfied!" Feng Muhai laughed. He looked at Wan haobing and Lu Chen and said, "it''s too painful to fan your hands. Otherwise, you two should fan each other. It''s enough to slap one hundred ears. I''ll let it go."


    He turned to he Zhiqiu and said, "boss he, I''m Is it reasonable? "


    He Zhiqiu clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being master Feng. He is naturally reasonable!"


    "If it were me, these three guys would be feeding fish in the river tonight."


    Wan haobing and Lu Chen''s facial expression, but completely become pale.


    They looked at Hu Guiliang''s tragedy and at each other.


    Suddenly, Wan haobing gritted his teeth and said, "come on, we can''t go at all if we don''t come!"


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Lu Chen swallows saliva, he does not understand what Wan haobing said.


    However, at this time, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    Bang, not to mention Wan haobing and others, even Feng Muhai was startled.


    He Zhiqiu raised his head and frowned slowly when he saw the visitor.


    At the door, a young man wearing a white T-shirt, black casual pants and ordinary sports shoes appeared at the door.Chen Yi takes a light look at Wan haobing and others, as well as Feng Muhai and he Zhiqiu.


    Hu Guiliang''s tragedy also came to his eyes, which made Chen Yi frown.


    "Boy, who let you in?"


    Some of the more than a dozen security personnel turned pale.


    Naturally, they don''t know Chen Yi, but when someone rushes into this place, he Zhiqiu comes after them. They have absolutely no good life.


    Wan haobing, Lu Chen and others are pleasantly surprised.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Wan haobing breathes a sigh of relief. He looks at Chen Yi as if he saw the rescue.


    Just when the security personnel are going to attack Chen Yi, he Zhiqiu makes a sound.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you''ve got help!"


    He Zhiqiu sat down with a laugh, a face of unbridled way: "boy, I would like to see, what are you from?"


    Chen Yi walks up to Hu Guiliang as if no one else. He takes a look at Hu Guiliang and says, "do you have any herbs from last time? Go back and put some on it. OK, it can be faster. "


    Hu Guiliang was stunned. He bowed his head and said, "Chen Yi, go away. You can''t afford to offend him!"


    He knows that Chen Yi has money and background, but this is he Zhiqiu''s place.


    Chen Yi''s coming is of no help.


    No matter how angry and resentful he was, he knew that they would get the loss tonight.


    But Chen Yi smiles faintly, "don''t worry, I can''t afford to offend people in this world..."


    He raised his eyes to he Zhiqiu and said, "not yet!"


    In a word, let the room quiet down.


    When he Zhiqiu and others wait for Chen Yi''s words, they can''t help laughing.


    Especially Feng Muhai, the most arrogant smile.


    "Ha ha ha, there is no one in the world you can''t afford to offend?"


    "Boy, are you the son of the Jade Emperor?"


    "Laugh at him? I''m dead, ha ha ha!"


    He Zhiqiu also points at Hu Guiliang and laughs, "boy, I thought he was stunned enough. I didn''t expect that you were even more stunned than him!"


    He raised his thumb and said to Chen Yi, "you are a cow!"


    Even he Zhiqiu''s men can''t help laughing. At this moment, a knife crosses Chen Yi''s throat.


    One of he Zhiqiu''s men, holding a watermelon knife, said with a smile: "boy, I''ll see if you dare to be so crazy!"


    Chen Yi was still calm. He didn''t even look at the knife in his throat. He said faintly, "let them go. I''ll stay here for them!"


    He Zhiqiu laughed again, "little guy, can''t you see the situation?"


    "Are you qualified to make terms with me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi throws the key to the Ferrari to he Zhiqiu.


    He Zhiqiu took it. When he saw the key to Ferrari, he was surprised. "It seems that you are the rich owner? That''s interesting! "


    "But that''s not enough!"


    He said one million before. Now, the Ferrari driven by Chen Yi is worth millions.


    "This, of course, is not enough!"


    Chen Yi said faintly. Suddenly, his hand came up to his throat and held the watermelon knife.


    Then, with a shock in his hand, the watermelon knife, in a flash, was released from the hands of the security personnel.


    Chen Yi''s wrist moves. This knife almost cuts through the air and falls directly on the table in front of he Zhiqiu.


    He Zhiqiu was startled.


    He looked down and saw the knife. He was furious. Just as he looked up, he saw that Chen Yi had broken the arm of the man who had held the knife before.


    The other hand was directly on Feng Muhai''s face, almost slapping him to the ground.


    Before Feng Muhai could react, Chen Yi stepped forward and stepped on Feng Muhai''s face.


    Chen Yi looked at he Zhiqiu calmly and said, "like this..."


    "Is that enough?"

 Chapter 190

    In a flash, Chen Yi''s hand was like a thunderbolt, sweeping away thousands of people.


    He Zhiqiu, Hu Guiliang and others didn''t react to the speed of the action.


    When they react, it''s almost dull.


    Hu Guiliang looks at Chen Yi, shocked.


    This This is he Zhiqiu''s territory. Chen Yi, how dare you do it!?


    The other side is the underground leader of Jinling.


    In he Zhiqiu''s heart, there seems to be endless anger, which is almost choking. He can''t speak.


    How arrogant!


    In his territory, how dare you do that!!?


    "Son of a bitch, you are tired of living!"


    He Zhiqiu''s subordinates reacted and suddenly went crazy.


    Immediately, a group of people will rush to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at these people, but the four girls behind her screamed and shivered.


    Just as those people were about to rush to Chen Yi, he Zhiqiu suddenly said, "stop it!"


    He looks at Chen Yi with his eyes, and the opportunity to kill has emerged.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi seems to have become a dead man.


    For so many years, he Zhiqiu has never been so angry.


    In Jinling, not to mention some powerful people, even some aristocratic families will not be enemies of him. On the surface, they should be polite.


    At his level, he had been far away from fighting and killing, but in his heart, there was still the evil spirit that could not be wiped away.


    "Boss!" The figure of those men suddenly stopped, they looked at he Zhiqiu, and then slowly retreated.


    "You can trade them for you!" He Zhiqiu''s voice was cold.


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but it''s not so easy for you to stay here and want to leave."


    "Even if it''s a dragon, I want to take off your skin..."


    Before he Zhiqiu''s words came to an end, Chen Yi said faintly, "haobing, you go first!"


    His words to he Zhiqiu are unheard of.


    Hu Guiliang and others were all in a daze, but the four girls wanted to leave soon.


    They just come out to play. This scene has already scared them.


    "Chen Yi!" Hu Guiliang made a vague voice. There was a kind of anxiety in his eyes, but he was held by Wan haobing.


    Wan haobing looked at Chen Yi, he slowly breathed out a breath, "can you really solve it?"


    He stares at Chen Yi, who has too many mysteries.


    But no matter how big the background of Chen Yi''s family is, far water can''t solve the near fire.


    Even if Chen Yi can fight, he Zhiqiu is not a good man or a good woman. He can''t be in his present position just by fighting in the street.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and the teacher Fu is killed with a random knife.


    Chen Yi may not be safe.


    Chen Yi looked back at Wan haobing with a faint look. "They''re the only ones who can''t help me."


    Wan haobing looks at Chen Yi. After more than a dozen breaths, he doesn''t make a sound. Then he just pulls Hu Guiliang to the door.


    "Chen Yi, be careful!" Hu Guiliang cried vaguely, with blood all over his chin.


    When the seven people left, the gate slammed shut.


    He Zhiqiu looks at Chen Yi with a cruel smile.


    "Now, boy, it''s about you and me!"


    He Zhiqiu''s eyes are gloomy to the extreme.


    Chen Yi is too arrogant and arrogant.


    When he came up, he began to hit people, but he got up and interrupted him. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If he doesn''t deal with this matter, he will become the laughing stock of the whole Jinling underground world tomorrow.


    He can''t afford to lose his face.


    Therefore, this young man, even a member of the aristocratic family, will die!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yi looks at he Zhiqiu and says calmly.


    "You''re on my turf, you hit my people, you hit my friends." He Zhiqiu took out a knife from one side and patted it directly on the table.


    This knife weighs more than ten Jin and its body is shiny.


    He zhiqiuman looks at Chen Yi fiercely. Sen Leng says, "you cut off your arms. It''s OK."


    Chen Yi smelt a smile, he stepped on Feng Muhai''s face, light way: "if I don''t?"


    "That''s a better thing to do!" He Zhiqiu was so angry that he laughed back. With a wave of his hand, he saw more than a dozen people who had retreated before. At this moment, he rushed up directly.


    "My brothers, who killed you, I''ll give you a prize of 100000!"


    100000!?


    Under the heavy reward, more than ten people are almost red eyed.


    As for the consequences of killing Chen Yi, they don''t care at all.


    If they are afraid of this, they can''t become he Zhiqiu''s subordinates.Chen Yi is dumbfounded, he gently shook his head.


    Chen Zu is a great leader in all countries.


    He never thought that one day, his life was only worth 100000.


    But those who were like ants in his eyes did not care about life and death for only one hundred thousand.


    "Nothing but ignorance!"


    Chen Yi whispers and sees those red eyed people rush to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t even do it. It was just a shock.


    Bang!


    Around Chen Yi, a layer of barrier loomed up. Those people touched the colorless barrier, and in an instant, they flew out like stones.


    Bang Bang


    There were more than ten dull sounds. At this moment, the more than ten people were stunned directly.


    All this is just a blink of an eye.


    Even he Zhiqiu, the pupil is not from condensation.


    He looked at Chen Yi and took a deep breath. "Sure enough, you are a martial arts expert!"


    He Zhiqiu can sit in this position, he naturally knows martial arts.


    For ordinary people, those who are close to the legend of the strong, hidden in the bustling city, but it seems to be everywhere.


    Family strife, plutocrat strife, even the life and death struggle of the underground world


    When he Zhiqiu saw Chen Yi''s unusual method, he was not surprised, but sneered.


    "Boy, do you think you can do whatever you want after practicing martial arts for a few days?"


    "I tell you, it''s Jinling. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    As soon as the words fell, he Zhiqiu glared. At the same time, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw a figure rushing directly to Chen Yi.


    This is a man full of evil spirit. In Chen Yi''s perception, he is more like a beast living in purgatory.


    In today''s era, people with such a flavor are rare compared with martial arts masters.


    But


    Chen Yi looks back leisurely. In his eyes, a man with disorderly hair and a black waistcoat looks like an eagle looking at a wolf. His evil spirit is surging.


    "Great success of internal power."


    Chen Yi gently spits out four words. When he looks back, there is a touch of Golden Air lingering in his palm.


    There is no magic formula. Chen Yi moves her hand slightly.


    That golden magic power, in an instant, swept out.


    This figure, how to come, how to retreat.


    The waistcoat in front of the chest is almost directly cracked.


    In he Zhiqiu''s eyes, the man flew out in an instant. Then he bumped out of the wall outside the door and made a dull noise.


    He Zhiqiu''s expression suddenly became stiff at this moment.


    His eyes constantly enlarged, shocked to the extreme.


    "This is your dependence!"


    But Chen Yi had already turned his head. He looked at he Zhiqiu and said faintly, "it''s just like that!"


    How dare you fight Chen Yi?


    Ridiculous Extremely!

 Chapter 191

    He Zhiqiu, his face, there are sweat secreting.


    That man is the martial arts master he recruited. In some underground challenge arena, I don''t know how many opponents have broken their throats.


    Such a person is by no means comparable to the average martial arts master.


    Such a master, plus the support of his family behind him, can he have the status he has today.


    In his ears, Chen Yi''s calm voice is crazy, but his heart is trembling.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, boy. What do you think if you can fight?" He Zhiqiu is worthy of the reputation of Jinling. He soon calmed down and restrained his fear.


    "Even if you are a martial arts expert, I''m afraid not everyone around you is a martial arts expert?" He Zhiqiu said coldly, "I''ve been planted. Today, it''s fight or kill, whatever."


    "But after today, my brother behind me will regard you as a mortal enemy!"


    "If you have the ability, you will kill every brother behind me."


    His eyes narrowed, people, why not fear life and death!?


    It''s just that people like he Zhiqiu, who have been around for many years, have already put life and death out of their lives.


    He became a hero in troubled times and a bone in troubled times. That''s the way he went.


    Just like the children of such aristocratic families as Yun Mo Bing, they all know their own destiny.


    The same is true for he Zhiqiu. When he is facing Chen Yi, his fear is fading away. The only thing left is he Zhiqiu''s final counterattack after years of hard work.


    Chen Yi looks at he Zhiqiu and smiles.


    He Zhiqiu clenched his fist slowly. "No matter how strong you are, there is only one person."


    "Behind me, there is the Yu family."


    He spoke in a deep voice, still threatening.


    "Yu family!"


    The smile on Chen Yi''s face was more intense, and she said faintly, "who told you, I''m only one person!"


    This sentence, let he Zhiqiu gaze, in the heart of a chaos.


    But soon, he Zhiqiu''s heart had calmed down again.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, there were not many families comparable to the Shangyu family. He also knew about the descendants of all the big families.


    Chen Yi is not one of them.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi slowly takes out the phone and dials it.


    "What? Are you looking for help? I''d like to see who you can call! "


    He Zhiqiu opens his mouth. While he is talking, Chen Yi has heard the chaotic footsteps.


    At the moment when the telephone was connected, an endless stream of people almost rushed into the room and blocked the entrance and exit.


    At a glance, I didn''t know how many people there were.


    "Brother Qiu!"


    "He Ge!"


    Before Chen Yi''s voice on the other end of the phone rings, the group of people have already spoken together.


    He Zhiqiu''s face also slightly slowed down, secretly relieved.


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm. On the other end of the phone, she seems to be silent.


    "He Zhiqiu!"


    "You''re smart!" Chen Yi smiles.


    "Your people!"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at he Zhiqiu. He gently shakes his mobile phone and throws it directly to he Zhiqiu.


    He Zhiqiu took over the mobile phone and was stunned.


    He looks at Chen Yi and frowns. Then he answers the phone.


    As the voice inside the phone rings, he Zhiqiu''s face suddenly changes.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I see, miss!"


    "Really Is that what you want? "


    He Zhiqiu nodded again and again. He looked like a mouse saw a cat.


    When the phone hung up, he Zhiqiu was already sweating.


    He looked up at Chen Yi, his eyes full of fear.


    "Chen, Chen Shao!"


    In the eyes of he Zhiqiu''s subordinates, he trots, almost hanging his waist, holding his mobile phone in both hands in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a look at he Zhiqiu. "I can go now!"


    When he Zhiqiu''s body trembled, he looked up at Chen Yi and said anxiously, "Chen Shao, today I have eyes and I don''t know Taishan. From now on, I will devote myself to the end of my life."


    His back was almost soaked in cold sweat.


    Before the woman beside him, as well as those who rushed in, was even more stunned.


    Is this still he Zhiqiu!?


    The underground boss in Jinling is so respectful to a student under 20 years old.


    My God!


    Who is Chen Shao!?


    Is the background behind him more terrifying than the backer behind he Zhiqiu?


    In a daze, Chen Yi takes back his mobile phone and says, "car keys!"He Zhiqiu responds quickly. He returns to Chen Yi with his car key. He bows to Chen Yi and offers it with both hands.


    Chen Yi takes the key and glances at he Zhiqiu.


    "Yunmoxuan is my girlfriend''s younger brother, you take him as the main one!"


    "If not..."


    Chen Yi turns around and takes a step forward.


    Boom!


    The whole room was shaking. Under Chen Yi''s feet, the carpet was suddenly torn and broken, and cracks were spreading on the ground.


    With one step''s effort, we have to step through this layer of ground.


    This scene, let he Zhiqiu, even as for all present in mind a blank.


    "You do so!"


    With a faint word, Chen Yi goes out.


    Where they had passed, those people who were so crowded that their entrances and exits were blocked, but they gave way one after another.


    After Chen Yi disappeared, he Zhiqiu raised his head.


    He looked at the ground in front of him and suddenly took a cold breath.


    "Is this still human?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the moon demon bar, Chen Yi walks out leisurely.


    Yu Mengzi and he Zhiqiu''s dialogue, with his ear power, he naturally listen in the ear.


    Let cloud ink Xuan to take over he Zhiqiu''s site, also be regarded as compensation, is Yu Mengzi to him.


    "It''s not too much to be with Yun Mo Bing." Chen Yi gets in the car and whispers.


    He knows what Yu Mengzi thinks. Yunmobing has a relationship with him, which makes the relationship between them have a chain.


    But Yu Mengzi doesn''t have her. Yu Mengzi knows very well that for Chen Yi, she is still a dispensable ant, even an ant who lives and kills in her heart.


    Whether it''s a show of kindness to Yun Mo Bing, or a show of respect, or this time letting he Zhiqiu submit to Yun Mo Xuan, it''s a reinforcement of the dispensable relationship.


    Chen Yi may not need this kind of courtship, but Yun Moxuan and Yun mobing do.


    In his twenties, it is not easy to have such a city.


    "Take a look at Hu Guiliang. Is this guy the reincarnation of the broom star?"


    "It''s him that gets hurt every time."


    Chen Yi shakes his head, leaving Yu Mengzi''s mind behind.


    It''s just a woman. He doesn''t care.


    As long as Yu Mengzi doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t mind supporting him.


    After all, a little bit of luck left by Chen Yi is enough for Yu Mengzi and even the Yu family


    For life!

 Chapter 192

    In the bedroom of 0602, Hu Guiliang breathed cold air.


    Lu Chen is helping Hu Guiliang daub the herbal medicine that Chen Yi sent, daub a little bit.


    Their eyes were heavy.


    Outside the dormitory, in the corridor.


    Wan haobing took out his mobile phone. There was struggle and hesitation in his eyes.


    Finally, he sent a message.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi slowly returned to his bedroom.


    Push the door, see Chen Yi back, Wan haobing three people obviously a shock.


    "How are you, Chen Yi?"


    Hu Guiliang stands up abruptly and looks at Chen Yi carefully.


    "Nothing!" Looking at Hu Guiliang, Chen Yi said with a smile, "but next time, you should pay more attention when you go out to play."


    Hu Guiliang nodded heavily. They knew that if it wasn''t for Chen Yi, they would be miserable this time.


    "Rest." Chen Yi smiles and goes back to the bed.


    After returning to the bed, a message came from Chen Yi''s mobile phone.


    The message is from Yu Mengzi. Chen Yi looks at it and seems surprised.


    He looked up at Wan haobing who was watching the live broadcast in front of the computer.


    Wan haobing seems to have a gap. He looks back and smiles at Chen Yi.


    "The beach, the people of ten thousand families?"


    Chen Yi smiles in his heart. If yu Mengzi hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t have seen it.


    Can let Yu Mengzi inform him, ten thousand at least is a family.


    The next day, the various forums on the campus became hot again.


    Chen Yi''s car was smashed yesterday. Today, he drove a brand new Ferrari, which made a group of students stare.


    For those who can afford the Lamborghini, many students guess that Chen Yi''s family will never have a car.


    However, some people even secretly spread the rumour that Chen Yi''s car was rented and borrowed.


    Now, Chen Yifeng has changed a car, which makes many people surprised.


    On the campus of Jindi University, Lu Qingshu has just returned to the campus.


    When she heard some comments, she took a surprised look at Ferrari in school.


    "Qingshu, I heard that this car is a freshman. My family is rich and proud."


    "Yesterday, his car was smashed. Today, he changed it." Lu Qiaoer''s eyes are shining.


    But Lu Qingshu said with a smile, "it''s just a walking tool."


    "Not everyone is like you. By the way, how was your harvest on the beach this time?" Lu Qiao son asks a way.


    "They are all fakes. The best one is also a jade from the Qing Dynasty." Lu Qingshu shook his head slightly.


    "By the way, after a while, there will be an underground antique auction. Would you like to go with me?" Lu Qingshu said suddenly.


    "Underground auction" Lu Qiao son a Leng, she immediately in the eye a bright, "can I go?"


    "Professor Li gave me two places. I just don''t know who can go with me." Lu Qingshu said with a smile: "although you don''t major in archaeology, there are many novel things in it that ordinary people can''t see. I think you will be interested."


    "Of course I''m interested. I''m going!" Lu Qiao son immediately excited of wave fist.


    They talked and laughed, then walked to the school.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi went to the Ferrari alone.


    He had no class in the afternoon, so he drove back to Longchi mountain to practice.


    Just as Chen Yi was approaching Longchi mountain, his mobile phone rang.


    "Brother in law!" The voice of cloud Mo Xuan rings from the other end of the phone, "the person who smashed your car before found it!"


    "Where are you?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Jinxiao club!"


    Immediately, Chen Yi turned around and headed for Jinxiao club.


    In Jinxiao club, yunmoxuan and he Zhiqiu are sitting together.


    "Chen Shao, will you come later?" He Zhiqiu whispered.


    "Well!" Cloud ink Xuan looking at he Zhiqiu, "he boss, we are also old acquaintances."


    "Yu Mengzi has a good relationship with my sister now. I hope we can cooperate. At least we don''t play tricks." Cloud Mo Xuan light way: "I don''t know how Yu Mengzi and my brother-in-law say, but I only know, my brother-in-law this person looks young, but even Yu Mengzi also can''t cause trouble."


    He Zhiqiu looks at Yun Mo Xuan. Although he is a little upset, he still nods his head and says, "don''t worry about it. He Zhiqiu knows how to handle it."


    Cloud ink Xuan looking at he Zhiqiu''s appearance, gently smile.


    He is also too lazy to talk to he Zhiqiu. In the final analysis, he Zhiqiu is not a member of a family. He is separated by two worlds.


    If he had seen Chen Yi''s real strength, he would know how lucky he was to survive last night.


    Only 20 minutes later, Chen Yi walked into the club.Yunmoxuan and he Zhiqiu get up and say hello to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi sits down casually, he says faintly: "who is the person who smashed the car?"


    One car, 20 million. He doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t mean that he will not see it.


    How many people are safe from the things that have destroyed him in the past thousand years?


    Cloud Mo Xuan even busy way: "I checked, smash brother-in-law your car''s person, should be Qin Jiang''s person!"


    "Qinjiang?" Chen Yi feels familiar.


    This name seems to have been mentioned at the annual meeting of Chen family before.


    Yun Moxuan explained: "Qin Jiang is the son-in-law of the Ma family in Jinling. The Ma family is also a first-class family in Jinling. Although it can''t be compared with the Yu family and the Yun family, it''s also an existence that can''t be underestimated."


    "Brother in law, as you know, there are six districts in Jinling. During this time, Su Sihai and I won the Northern District, he Zhiqiu occupied the Southwest District, and the remaining Eastern, western, southern and southeastern districts, three of which are in the Qinjiang''s sphere of influence."


    Yun Moxuan pondered: "Qin Jiang has many people in charge of half of Jinling''s entertainment industry. Moreover, he has secretly controlled some construction companies and factories. It can be said that he is not only developing in Jinling''s underground world now."


    "He is also the spokesman of some aristocratic families in Jinling, including the Chen family, who also secretly support Qinjiang."


    Speaking of the Chen family, yunmoxuan takes a look at Chen Yi.


    After all, the Chen family is Chen Yi''s family, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Moxuan, a family with a consortium. Behind his back, there are also some gray spokesmen.


    In Jinling, the spokesman of the Yu family is he Zhiqiu.


    And cloud ink Xuan, is to replace the cloud family underground spokesperson such a role.


    "Qinjiang is the spokesman of most of Jinling''s aristocratic families underground?" Chen Yi said faintly that Qinjiang is the third of the six districts in Jinling, which shows the great power behind Qinjiang.


    "Yes, some aristocratic families united and elected Qinjiang as their spokesman." Cloud Mo Xuan pondered: "brother-in-law, Qin Jiang this person to come from the negative, arrogant, but the city is very deep."


    "About the car, he won''t admit it even if you find him."


    "If you do it by force..."


    Yunmoxuan takes a look at Chen Yi. With Chen Yi''s strength, Qin Jiang is definitely not an opponent.


    However, the families behind Qin Jiang are the most troublesome.


    Chen Yi smiles at Yan and asks him to come out


    He looked at the cloud ink Xuan, as if he could see the meaning of cloud ink Xuan.


    "If he thinks about the car, he will pay for it."


    "If not..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, "then you don''t have to pay for it."


    "But I''ve got three of his districts for you."


    Chen Yi''s tone is relaxed and casual, but yunmoxuan and he Zhiqiu are shocked.


    They look at Chen Yi and don''t care.


    That''s Qin Jiang. In the eyes of ordinary people in Jinling, he''s also a big man who is superior to others.


    Behind it, there is the support of most of Jinling''s aristocratic families.


    But in Chen Yi''s words, Qin Jiang is like an insignificant ant, which can be destroyed by turning his hand.


    With such a calm attitude and tone, what Chen Yi said is


    How crazy!

 Chapter 193

    Chen Yi gets up and goes out leisurely.


    He went back to Longchi mountain and practiced for another night.


    In Jinling, Yu Mengzi is in a single family villa, her brow is tight.


    "The two great masters of martial arts and Taoism in Silla have not been moved up to now."


    "The two great masters of the overseas military alliance have disappeared."


    Yu Mengzi smelled a kind of uneasiness. The great master was enough to cross the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, there are four great masters in Jinling.


    If these four great masters set out to retaliate, it is easy to say.


    However, these four people are too calm. They have been in the Martial Arts Association for a long time. There is no news from them. Even she can''t investigate.


    I''m afraid these four people''s plot is more than revenge.


    No matter what, the four of them couldn''t get around Chen Yi.


    Just as Yu Mengzi took a sip of coffee and looked at the four people''s information, he was thinking.


    Suddenly, an email pops up in her mailbox.


    After seeing this email, Yu Mengzi''s face suddenly changed.


    She read the email carefully, with a more dignified look.


    "I see!"


    Yu Mengzi took a cool breath. In his eyes, if there were waves, one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After an afternoon in Longchi mountain, Chen Yi returns to Jindi University at night.


    The next day, just at noon, yunmoxuan called.


    "Brother in law, Qin Jiang''s people, have arrived, about in the Jinling gymnasium!" The voice of cloud Mo Xuan is some hair heavy, seem to still suppress a few cent anger.


    Chen Yi can hear it. He gives a faint reply and drives directly to Jinling gymnasium.


    In the gymnasium, at the moment, there are many people.


    Cloud ink Xuan, he Zhiqiu, each sitting in a place, behind each have seven or eight people towering.


    Chen Yi goes to the gymnasium, and he Zhiqiu and Yun Moxuan fight.


    "Qin Jiang hasn''t come yet!" Cloud ink Xuan seems to be full of anger.


    "Qin Jiang has always been arrogant and conceited. He will never come too early." He Zhiqiu said slowly: "however, since he is arranged in this stadium, I''m afraid he will come prepared."


    Looking at Chen Yi, he found that Qin Jiang was famous in Jinling, supported by most of Jinling''s aristocratic families, and was always arrogant and domineering.


    Even if there is a Yu family behind him, cloud ink Xuan is the direct family of the cloud family, Qin Jiang may not be in the eye.


    He Zhiqiu has never seen Chen Yi before.


    However, it is obviously impossible to let Qinjiang bow down or even hand over the industries of the three districts just because of his performance in Yueyao bar.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly and doesn''t care.


    "Then wait."


    About 20 minutes later, the door of the gymnasium was suddenly pushed open.


    Sixteen people stood respectfully in two rows at the door.


    Qin Jiang was late. He was wearing a white suit. His hair was combed behind him. His upper lip was slightly curled up.


    "Ah ah, he Zhiqiu, yunmoxuan, traffic jam, let you..." Qin Jiang said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry."


    Although he said so, his tone was sarcastic.


    In the eyes, it is quite arrogant and domineering, almost do not put he Zhiqiu and cloud ink Xuan in the eyes.


    Yun Mo Xuan is young and vigorous. He holds the handle of the chair in both hands. His voice is a little cold. "Two years no see, Qin Jiang, you are still so powerful."


    Someone has already moved the chair and put it respectfully behind Qin Jiang.


    Qin Jiang swaggered down, with a table and tea on one side.


    "Yunmoxuan, two years ago you went to Zhenjiang like a lost dog."


    "It''s not easy. Master Yun is merciful and let you come back. Don''t be careless and go back to Zhenjiang."


    He has a tone of scorn, words a, cloud ink Xuan almost burst into a rage.


    "Qin, you don''t have to worry about it." There are blue veins on the forehead of yunmoxuan.


    Two years ago, it was his biggest pain.


    Qin Jiang is unbridled laugh, this arrogant and domineering attitude, is let cloud ink Xuan want to directly start.


    However, he Zhiqiu, who was on one side, was obviously calm. He looked at Qin Jiang and said, "brother Qin, I''m asking you to come today because of the car."


    "Your men smashed Chen Shao''s car. Is brother Qin going to give an explanation for this?"


    Qin Jiang did not seem to hear the same, took the side of the tea under a sip.


    "Good tea!"


    Then, he turned his head and looked at he Zhiqiu, "Zhiqiu, what do you say? I didn''t hear you


    He Zhiqiu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but he was not angry. He just repeated it patiently.


    "Car? You mean Chen Shao, isn''t that Chen Yi of the Chen family? " Qin Jiang cocked his legs and sneered: "he Zhiqiu, I don''t mean you. Chen Yi holds yunmo Bing''s thigh. Yunmo Xuan helps him out. I can understand that.""He Zhiqiu, do you want to give him a head? Chen Shao? When is the word "young master" so worthless? "


    "Right, yunmoxuan, Yunshao?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Jiang laughed, full of irony and disdain.


    Bang of a, cloud Mo Xuan is almost a punch hit on the chair, he suddenly stand up.


    "Qin Jiang, don''t push your nose on your face."


    "Push your nose on your face, what can you do with me?" Qin Jiang continued to sneer, "yunmoxuan, do you want to fight with me? Is it su Sihai of the Su family or you of the Yun family? "


    With that, Qin Jiang stood up with a teacup in his hand.


    He threw the cup on the ground. "Don''t think you are from the cloud family. I''m afraid of you. It''s not your turn to talk in Jinling. Do you think you are the cloud master?"


    "What''s more, you hairless chicken really think you are an eagle?"


    The teacup is broken, the tea is splashed and steaming.


    Behind the Qinjiang River, in an instant, three people came slowly.


    Everyone has a strong momentum.


    Seeing these three people, he Zhiqiu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Xun Qing, Pu Hai, Zhao Chengying!"


    He zhiqiuman is dignified spit out three names, these three people, each one is a master.


    Qin Jiang was originally the son-in-law of the Ma family. He had four great masters in his hands. Now, three great masters are coming at the same time?


    It is he Zhiqiu, in the heart also not from the surging road.


    Even if he has the support of the Yu family, it is impossible for the Yu family to easily take out three masters to serve him.


    He Zhiqiu glances at Chen Yi sitting behind him, frowning.


    Chen Yi may have different abilities. Even Yu Mengzi is afraid of Chen Yi.


    But facing the three masters, Chen Yi is only a freshman after all. How can she deal with them!?


    Cloud Mo Xuan''s brow also wrinkled, the anger in his heart suddenly stops.


    "Qin Jiang, do you think you can crush us with a master?" Cloud ink Xuan cold mouth.


    If he had the power of martial arts competition, he now had no master. This is the biggest gap between him and Qinjiang.


    There is a master behind Su Sihai, but he belongs to the Su family and won''t come out to help him.


    The same is true of the Yun family, but Qin Jiang is different. His four great masters, a guest Qing of the Ma family, plus the three masters he has been running for many years, are his own strength.


    How can borrowing soldiers and holding heavy soldiers be the same!?


    Qin Jiang looks at Xiang yunmoxuan, and he looks sad and smiling.


    "Yunmoxuan, are you stupid in Zhenjiang these two years?"


    Three great masters behind him, cloud Mo Xuan, even dare to talk to him like this?


    He is the master of the cloud family and the Yu family, but he knows them. Behind he Zhiqiu and Yun Moxuan, he obviously doesn''t.


    There is a strange face. Qin Jiang glances at Chen Yi, who is also sitting.


    To Qin Jiang''s surprise, Chen Yi, who has been watching coldly, makes a slow voice.


    "It''s just a master. Is it very strong?"


    As soon as the words came out, he Zhiqiu and Qin Jiang were stunned.


    Even the three masters could not help gazing at Chen Yi. Their eyes were like sharp blades.


    "Who are you?" Qin Jiang frowned. He had this doubt before.


    Chen Yi should not be an ordinary person to sit with Yun Moxuan and he Zhiqiu, but he doesn''t know them.


    Chen Yi looked at Qin Jiang lightly and said slowly, "my name is Chen Yi!"


    "In your mouth, Chen Yi, the Chen family who holds Yun Mo Bing''s thigh, should..."


    "That''s me!"

 Chapter 194

    Chen Yi!?


    Inside the gymnasium, Qin Jiang was stunned.


    He looks at Chen Yi. Even if he knows that Chen Yi is a member of the Chen family, Chen Yi is too young.


    "You are Chen Yi, ha ha ha!" Qin Jiang suddenly laughed, "no wonder, cloud ink ice will choose you, long is a pair of small white face."


    Qin Jiang sneered: "however, it''s your ability to eat the soft rice of cloud ink ice."


    He despises Chen Yi, the son-in-law of the Ma family.


    Let alone Chen Yi. Even if Chen zongxiao sees him, he should be respectful.


    Yunmo ice is a little concerned, but it was before. Now yunmo ice and Yunjia fall out, Jinling knows.


    Even if Yun mobing wants to help Chen Yi, will the cloud family help Chen Yi?


    After all, what he cares about is the cloud family of the top family in Jiangnan, not the cloud ink ice itself.


    "Qin Jiang, I advise you to speak respectfully to my brother-in-law." Yun Mo Xuan sneered.


    "Respectful!" Qin Jiang couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Yun Mo Xuan and said, "you are really stupid, silly boy of Yun family."


    "Chen, you came to me because your car was smashed?"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you, your car, that is, I was smashed by my people. What can you do to me?"


    "Otherwise, you call yunmobing and ask her to come to me in person, and I''ll accompany you with a new car, OK?"


    Qin Jiang is still arrogant and domineering. No matter Yun Moxuan, he Zhiqiu, or Chen Yi, he almost never paid attention to him.


    Chen Yi looks at Qin Jiang. He gets up slowly.


    Looking at Qin Jiang''s arrogant and domineering appearance, he looks like a mantis dancing a knife and a gun in front of him.


    Chen Yi didn''t speak, so she went forward.


    This scene, let those three great masters all not by one pick eyebrow.


    Qin Jiang sneered: "what''s the matter with the boy surnamed Chen? Do you still want to hit me? "


    "What are you going to do in front of me, a little rabbit with no full hair?"


    "Today, don''t say it''s not yunmo ice. Even if it''s yunmo ice, it''s not your turn to be rampant in front of me!"


    Qin Jiang is sitting on the chair, he waved his hand casually, "you guys, teach this boy a lesson, let this boy know, what is heaven and earth."


    "Don''t think you can have a soft meal, that''s what you can do!"


    Even the three masters did not fight. Only four or five of Qin Jiang''s men rushed to Chen Yi.


    With a grim smile, he Zhiqiu frowned, but he did not move.


    He has seen the strength of Chen Yi. In his eyes, Chen Yi may not be a great master, but he can''t be dealt with by a few thugs.


    Cloud ink Xuan is holding a sneer, he looked at Qin Jiang''s eyes in a little play abuse.


    "I''d like to see it. When you regret it!"


    He has seen Chen Yi show his power. How can he be compared with ordinary people?


    Even if he is an immortal monk, he is vulnerable to Chen Yi.


    "You two, just look at it? Yunmoxuan, he Zhiqiu, I really don''t know. What are you here for? " With a frown, Qin Jiang seemed to laugh at himself and said, "do you want to insult yourself?"


    The four or five men pounce on Chen Yi, who is still walking forward as if he had not seen them.


    Chen Yi didn''t even start when several people were near.


    Bang Bang


    In a flash, the face of the boxers almost cracked. If they were bombarded by shells, they flew out directly.


    This scene froze Qin Jiang''s arrogance.


    The eyes of the three masters were suddenly frozen, "this is, Neijin!"


    They don''t know how Chen Yi does it, but Chen Yi can easily shake up four or five people without moving his silk. This is at least a kind of strength. Only by the strength of his hand and foot can he shake up those people.


    "It''s so understated. At least I''ve got a lot of inner strength. At this age, I don''t feel like eating soft food." Gou Qing with a trace of puzzled, slowly said.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at the four or five people who were shocked. Instead, he glanced at the three masters and said, "don''t you do it?"


    Gou Qing''s face suddenly sank. Gou Qing opened his mouth again. He raised his jaw slightly. "Younger generation, do you think that if you cultivate your inner strength, you can be rampant here?"


    "There are people outside, there are days outside, you are just a frog in the well."


    "Neijin, just the beginning!"


    "I advise you that you''d better go back to live and practice. You can''t afford to offend elder Qin."


    There is a kind of admonition and warning in his words.


    The other two masters didn''t want to fight. After all, it was a bit embarrassing for them to deal with an internal force.


    It''s too bullying. It won''t win.Chen Yi is still slowly forward, this action, let the three masters, are frowning again.


    "Hum, ignorant child, I don''t know what it means!" Puhai''s face was heavy and his eyes were cold.


    Qin Jiang looks at Chen Yi, especially Chen Yi''s calm face. He can''t help but feel a trace of anger in his heart.


    "One of his legs is broken!" Qin Jiangsen cold voice, "I see this boy, dare not so arrogant!"


    As soon as the words fell, Pu Hai almost couldn''t wait to rush out.


    There was a touch of evil spirit and ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Pu Hai himself was a great master who committed a great crime outside. Later, when he came to Jinling, Qin Jiang spent a lot of energy to help him buy the sixth mountain, and paid a lot of money to recruit him.


    In his heart, there is a kind of cruelty and evil spirit.


    Gou Qing is still a great master, but Pu Hai is quite different.


    The power of a master is like a tiger coming out of the gate.


    Even, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is like a shadow, sweeping the wind, as if to tear Chen Yi to pieces.


    Pu Hai''s face changed when he broke Chen Yi''s arm to fall on his shoulder.


    In the stadium, there was a gust of wind. Pu Hai looked at Chen Yi, but his eyes seemed to be unbelievable.


    The vigorous Qi attached to his hand means that the marble will be crushed easily, but it doesn''t move in front of Chen Yi.


    His fingers didn''t even touch Chen Yi. There was an invisible barrier around him.


    "How can it be possible, little inner strength, to stop me?" Pu Hai suddenly gave a big drink, which changed the faces of the two masters behind him, including Qin Jiang and he Zhiqiu.


    At the same time, Chen Yi took a step forward without even moving a finger.


    Bang bang bang!


    I saw that the vigorous Qi was broken in an instant. At this moment, the joints on Puhai''s five fingers burst open and turned into blood mist.


    Pu Hai suddenly screamed, he quickly backed back, on the right hand, is dripping with blood.


    "What


    The three great masters, Qin Jiang and he Zhiqiu, were all shocked.


    Especially Qin Jiang, Gou Qing and Zhao Chengying were shocked.


    Who would have thought that after Pu Hai started, it was not Chen Yi who was injured, but Pu Hai who was the master of gangjing?


    "This son has a demon, two, don''t you work together?" Together, full of resentment, angry voice sounded.


    Pu Hai looked at his five fingers, whose joints were bursting, and was almost ready to crack.


    Even if his five fingers are cultivated for a period of time, it is impossible for him to recover, which is almost irreversible.


    Originally, Pu Hai just wanted to break Chen Yi''s arm with Qin Jiang''s will.


    But now, in Pu Hai''s heart, the intention of killing suddenly rises.


    Gou Qing and Zhao Chengying also looked at each other with solemn faces.


    At that moment, the two great masters also stepped forward. As soon as they stepped on their feet, there was dust and smoke scattered outside. At this moment, the three great masters almost came together.


    However, Chen Yi is still walking with his hands down. Facing the three great masters, he looks at nothing, and his pace is even more leisurely. In this gymnasium, it''s like a leisurely walk


    Calm down!

 Chapter 195

    "Yunmoxuan, the three great masters, can Chen Shaozhen block it?"


    He Zhiqiu can''t help looking at Xiang yunmoxuan when he sees the three great masters moving together.


    It''s a master, an expert at breaking iron and stone. Even ordinary bullets can''t hurt it.


    Even though Chen Yi is practicing martial arts, he is a freshman in Jindi University. How can he resist it when he is faced with the three masters working together!?


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech not from a smile, "he Zhiqiu, some people in the world can''t be reasonable degree."


    "Brother in law is the most terrible person in my eyes."


    He looked at Chen Yi''s back. Once, he had the same idea as he Zhiqiu.


    Eighteen years old!


    He is 18 years old and still on campus. Chen Yi, however, has already defeated a Buddhist monk.


    What''s more, if you spend a lot of money and wave your hand, you''ll be able to spend more than 10 billion on others.


    The younger generation of Chen family, a student of Jindi University, is just the appearance of his brother-in-law.


    If you remove this layer of appearance, yunmoxuan feels that even his grandfather, the contemporary owner of the cloud family, will be the same as him.


    From then on, Yun Moxuan infers from his sister''s words that Chen Yi is far from what he sees.


    He thought it was incredible, maybe, just the tip of the iceberg in front of him.


    The scariest person!?


    Hear the evaluation of cloud ink Xuan, he Zhiqiu can''t help but think of Yu Mengzi''s warning.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yi, awed and puzzled.


    Is he really just a junior of the Chen family?


    It is said that the Chen family never paid attention to this young man.


    In the gymnasium, the three great masters shot at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, it has already appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    Fist, claw, knife!


    Three great masters, each with his full strength.


    Pu Hai, in particular, almost made every effort to fight.


    If Chen Yi were an ordinary person, he would surely die now.


    The other two great masters, though reserved in some ways, were also the means to use one move to defeat the enemy.


    However, just when the three great masters were stagnant, the turbulent wind, which was several times more violent than before, swept over more than ten meters.


    Even the clothes of Qin Jiang and others were rustled by the wind.


    But in front of Chen Yi, the three great masters look stiff.


    They look in front of Chen Yi and attack each other.


    If there is a layer of iron plate, it is difficult to break Chen Yi''s front force by letting them use their vigorous Qi.


    Boom!


    The three almost increased their efforts once again, but the result was that they had not changed at all.


    Chen Yi looks at the three, and a faint smile appears on his face.


    "That''s all you have to do!"


    Chen Yi''s words almost made the three masters turn pale at the same time.


    "There are seven realms of Chinese martial arts, master, but only in the third."


    "Master, are you really strong?"


    He opens his mouth again, but the anger in Gou Qing''s eyes suddenly increases.


    In their ears, Chen Yi''s words are undoubtedly sarcastic.


    "I''ve dabbled in some martial arts. Although I''m not good at it, I''m just a teacher in front of me."


    Chen Yi finally moved. He looked at the three masters and clenched his fist slowly.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s arm seemed to disappear.


    There was no sound. A fist seal suddenly appeared on the chest of the three masters.


    Vigorous Qi, like paper paste, is vulnerable.


    Flesh and blood, sternum, almost at this moment, are sunken down.


    At this time, there was a sound just now. With three dull sounds, the three masters flew out.


    Qin Jiang''s eyes were full of disdain and coldness. He thought that Chen Yi would be defeated. But when the three masters came out, his face changed.


    "What? This This... "


    Qin Jiang seems to have seen a ghost. He spent a lot of money, contacts, resources, solicited and trained three great masters, but Chen Yi beat him up?


    It''s like he saw a boxing champion who was hit by a three-year-old boy.


    How incredible!?


    Bang Bang The three great masters landed almost at the same time.


    Gou Qing kneels on one knee and glides backward for several meters.


    Zhao Chengying retreated for dozens of steps before stopping.


    Puhai was the most miserable. He rolled on the ground for many times.


    "Wow


    Almost at the same time, the three great masters burst out with blood.


    At that moment, they looked at Chen Yi with anger and fear, as if they could not accept the fact.


    Chen Yi''s hand seems to have never moved.


    His speed is too fast. After building the foundation of the top class, his body has reached the state of breaking the valley and breaking the dust. After being tempered by the blood of the dragon, even if he does not use half of his mana, his body is enough to crush the Chinese martial arts masters.Inside the gymnasium, it suddenly quieted down.


    "One thing, you''re right."


    "There are people out there, there are days out there!"


    Chen Yi looked at the three masters and said, "I, Chen Yi, am a man out of the world, a man out of the sky!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole stadium was even more like a dead silence.


    Chen Yi''s words, such as the world to crazy!


    It was the three great masters who were badly hurt. When they heard Chen Yi''s words, they all felt ridiculous.


    Young age, have never seen the world, have not read heaven and earth, boast that he is an outsider, heaven and heaven!?


    Since ancient times, this saying has been used to admonish and remind.


    But Chen Yi used it directly on himself.


    Not only the three masters, he Zhiqiu and Yun Moxuan, could not help looking at each other. They all saw the waves in each other''s eyes.


    "Boy, have you reached the master? Eighteen year old master, really incredible Gou Qing hoarse voice, every word, lips and teeth have blood overflow, "but you, how dare to underestimate the world."


    "Just because I''m not as good as you doesn''t mean you can be so rampant."


    His face was white. With that blow, the vigorous Qi in his body was almost scattered, and his viscera were damaged.


    Even the master is not so easy to recover.


    Chen Yi, however, gave a faint smile, which he did not explain.


    I look at samsara from the sky and see the spring and autumn among all living beings.


    Where is Chen Zu in the world? He has his own strength. There are just a few ordinary people. Why should he explain?


    Underestimate the world? I, Chen Yi, despise the people of the world. What can the people of the world do to me!?


    I, Chen Yi, despise this heaven and earth. Can I be buried by this heaven and earth!?


    In a flash, Chen Yi''s momentum was climbing steadily.


    Different masters, different great masters This is Chen Yi, the only one in the world, who has accumulated for thousands of years.


    His eyes moved and he looked at Qin Jiang, but he saw that Qin Jiang had already lost his face, no longer arrogant and arrogant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Yi, Qin Jiang was almost terrified.


    He hasn''t met such a problem before. All the three great masters have been defeated. Chen yiruo wants to trouble him.


    "Chen Yi, if you dare to touch me, don''t say it''s you, even the Chen family will be overthrown!"


    "The Jinling family will not forgive you, let alone the Chen family!"


    Qin Jiang''s fierce internal flight threatens Chen Yi.


    "Oh


    Chen Yi''s voice is only a word, but it seems to come from heaven and earth and resonates with all things.


    "Yes? I''ll see how the Jinling family won''t forgive me! "


    When the words fall, Chen Yi comes out with one punch.


    A few tens of meters apart, Qin Jiang''s body suddenly soared up with Chen Yi''s fist.


    It was as if someone had hit Qin Jiang''s chest with his peerless power.


    Poof!


    In a flash, blood arrows burst out from the seven orifices of the Qinjiang River, even containing some filthy things.


    His body soared a few meters before he fell. His body twitched a little, and then there was no sound.


    Jinling, the spokesman of most of the aristocratic families, Ma''s son-in-law, Qin Jiang


    Die!

 Chapter 196

    Turn palm between, kill a person, such as killing mole ant.


    Dead!?


    In the stadium, the three masters, including he Zhiqiu, felt a kind of shudder.


    Even Yun Moxuan is shocked and looks at Chen Yi.


    At the beginning, neither Li long, nor Tong Qianlan, nor Chen Yi ever killed anyone.


    Now, Chen Yi killed Qin Jiang in full view of the public!?


    Chen Yi, with an indifferent face, slowly stops.


    "You, you killed Qin Jiang!"


    Gou Qing''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief.


    Qin Jiang is not only the spokesman of most aristocratic families in Jinling, but also the son-in-law of the Ma family.


    Chen Yi''s killing Qin Jiang is the enemy of most of Jinling''s aristocratic families. The Ma family is afraid that they will never die with Chen Yi.


    After killing Qin Jiang, Chen Yi is still calm.


    He lightly glanced at three people of Gou Qing, just a vision, then let three people of Gou Qing tremble in the heart.


    What kind of eyes, like all things, like a cud dog.


    "Are you three willing to submit to yunmoxuan?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, and he makes a faint voice.


    This sentence, but let the face of the three masters of Gou Qing suddenly change.


    Yun Moxuan is also stunned. Then he looks at Chen Yi''s back and feels grateful.


    He knows very well that his biggest weakness now is that there are no martial arts masters under his command.


    Even Su Sihai is obedient to him on the surface, but he is also arrogant on the back.


    If the three great masters of Gou Qing submit to him, I''m afraid that his position in Jinling will be solid, and even the cloud family will value him.


    This is the status of a master of martial arts. Even though Chen Yi''s eyes are vulnerable, it is absolutely invincible for ordinary aristocratic families and even for underground forces.


    "Boy, if you kill Qinjiang, it will be difficult for you to protect yourself. Do you still want us to surrender?" Puhai''s voice was hoarse, and there was still resentment in his eyes.


    He secretly gathered his strength and looked at Chen Yi, "after today, the Jinling family will regard you as the enemy. Even if you are a great master, you can''t survive from the Jinling family!"


    What Pu Hai said is not empty.


    There are at least 20 families in Jinling.


    Many of these more than 20 families are not even in Jinling or even Jiangnan.


    If more than 20 aristocratic families work together, it is not surprising to ask a great master of martial arts.


    Chen Yi may be powerful, even the three of them are not rivals, but if the great master comes, how can Chen Yi be the enemy!?


    Among the 1.7 billion people in China, there are hundreds of great masters. However, there are so many great masters. Each of them is famous for the existence of China.


    For example, the great master of Zhuling at the beginning, just coming out of the mountain, has already made Jiangnan turbulent.


    When Chen Yi heard the words, he said with a faint smile, "Jinling aristocratic family? I, Chen Yi, have been in the world. How can I care about my family? Even if the Chinese family comes to the end, those who face me will bow their heads. "


    Words fall, words between the lines that endless arrogance, is to let Gou Qing and others almost silly.


    They really don''t understand how confident Chen Yi is that he has the courage to utter such wild words!?


    Bang!


    At this time, Pu Hai had already moved. He had accumulated his strength for a long time. At this moment, he burst out.


    He didn''t kill Chen Yi. Even though he resented Chen Yi, he even thought that Chen Yi was ridiculous and ignorant, and he would surely die.


    But he also knows that Chen Yi''s strength is beyond his ability to fight before.


    Now, he is going to leave and inform the major families in Jinling to kill Chen Yi with the help of the major families to vent his hatred.


    In the face of the speed of Pu Hai''s outbreak, Chen Yi gently picks the corner of her mouth.


    "If you don''t get in, you''ll see hell!"


    "In that case, I will do as you wish!"


    Chen Yi didn''t move. He just curled his fingers. Then he played.


    Boom!


    However, if Chen Yi''s fingertips were blasted, a force of terror would have gone through a hundred steps and landed directly behind napuhai.


    Pu Hai didn''t even react. The vigorous Qi behind him was broken, and his spine was directly broken. His whole body seemed to be folded together.


    When the body fell, Pu Hai''s eyes were covered with blood.


    Gou Qing, Zhao Chengying, he Zhiqiu and even Qin Jiang''s subordinates are once again silly.


    When they look at Chen Yi, they are full of fear, as if they are looking at a peerless devil.


    Shoot the master!


    This What a force!? What a terror!?


    Gou Qing and Zhao Chengying are even more open mouth, even forget the body injury.


    Suddenly, the two of them feel Chen Yi''s eyes. Although they are plain, they seem to make them fall into hell."I..." Gou Qing opened his mouth, with a trace of bitterness in his voice. "I''m willing to submit to yunmoxuan, but I hope you can be merciful!"


    On one side, Zhao Chengying is more decisive, "I thank you for not killing me. How dare Zhao Chengying not follow my little request?"


    At this moment, the two great masters completely felt fear, like facing hell.


    They are very clear that as long as they make a slight mistake, maybe Chen Yi will start to bury them here.


    It''s terrible!


    Chen Yi''s strength is absolutely beyond their ability.


    But both of them are puzzled and shocked. Chen Yi is so young, how can he have such a terrible power? Since then, Jinling, Jiangnan and Huaxia have never heard of it.


    On the contrary, the news that Chen Yi had a soft meal and hugged Yun Mo Bing''s thigh spread all over the south of the Yangtze River, laughing at how many people.


    If those people knew Chen Yi''s strength, they would keep quiet.


    He Zhiqiu also turns his head to look at Yun Mo Xuan. He knows that Yun Mo Bing is a proud girl in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, Yun Mo Bing was Chen Yi and did not hesitate to fall out with the Yun family. He also laughed and ridiculed.


    But now, he finds out why yunmobing chose Chen Yi.


    This is the real dragon among the people. It is so when he is young. If he grows up again, how terrible will his strength be?


    So strong, even if it''s falling out with the cloud family?


    Chen Yi looked at the two masters faintly, "respect yunmoxuan. If you don''t follow him, you''ll escape to the ends of the earth. If I want to kill him, I''m just in the middle of turning my hands."


    "Wait, do it yourself!"


    When Chen Yi finishes, he turns his head and looks at Yun Moxuan.


    "Jinling three areas, you and Mo Bing digestion, lack of funds, your sister there."


    "If you are in trouble, come back to me."


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech, repeatedly happy nod.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!"


    His eyes were filled with wonder, which was the power of the real martial arts.


    But yunmoxuan also knows that Jinling''s many aristocratic families won''t let him succeed easily.


    At this time, Chen Yi said faintly, "in the name of great master Chen, just warn the Jinling family."


    "I''m still in school, and I don''t want too many riots!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint chill, "if I mess with my studies and make my parents get bad news, don''t blame me for being in Jinling..."


    He cold spit out four words, "big open to kill!"


    Chen Yi has his own virtue of living well, but if someone dares to ruin his journey into the world, Chen Yi doesn''t mind washing all the aristocratic families in Jinling.

 Chapter 197

    Outside the stadium, Chen Yi drives a Ferrari directly to Jindi University.


    Jindi University, teaching building.


    After Chen Yi stopped the car, he looked at the time leisurely.


    "There are still three minutes left. There should be time!"


    He walked quietly to the teaching building. Suddenly, in Chen Yi''s eyes, a pair of sharp eyes and hostility attracted Chen Yi''s attention.


    He slightly side Mou, light of saw a stair up, walk down a woman with him opposite.


    This is a woman in a kimono, walking slowly towards him with clogs and silent feet.


    Japanese people!?


    Chen Yi takes a look and doesn''t care.


    As a famous university in China, it is not surprising that overseas people come to study in China.


    The girl in front of her has a light evil spirit between her eyebrows. Hukou has a layer of cocoon. Even though she looks pretty at first glance, she is actually a Japanese monk of some kind of kendo.


    They were almost wrong. The woman didn''t start. She only looked back after Chen Yi''s figure disappeared.


    "Is this Chen Yi? It''s a little interesting. "


    The woman showed a faint smile, Taekwondo Club Yang Pengyu was broken legs, she naturally listen in the ear.


    As the vice president of karate club, she saw Chen Yi for the first time, but she didn''t feel anything special.


    "Younger martial brother Zhengmu is exaggerating too much. It seems that he is neglecting martial arts. That''s what happened."


    "Hum, did he also indulge in the splendid life of China?"


    The woman whispered to herself, then walked out of the teaching building.


    In the teaching building, Chen Yi''s ears move gently, and naturally he listens to the woman''s self talk.


    "In the flourishing age of China and the last age of martial arts, it is no wonder that overseas countries despise the martial arts of China so much." Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. After all, he does not practice martial arts. The prosperity and decline of Chinese martial arts have nothing to do with him.


    In addition, with the development of Internet in recent years, there are more and more grandstanding people on Huaxia Internet, which makes the martial arts of Huaxia less and less people.


    The cultivation of martial arts depends less on the aura of heaven and earth. But if it continues, maybe the martial arts of the whole Chinese nation will be the same as that of Xianmen, and the inheritance will be gradually cut off, leaving only a few people.


    It''s not good or bad. Everything has its own prosperity and decline. For example, thousands of years ago, there were many immortals, and even the emperor asked for immortals. After that, the aura of heaven and earth withered, the immortals declined, and the martial arts and side doors flourished. Perhaps hundreds of years later, the martial arts withered, and another system rose.


    Chen Yi smiles and enters the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, Ma family.


    The head of the Ma family, Ma An he''s gloomy.


    On one side, there was a bloated woman, nearly 50 years old, crying.


    "Dad, Qin Jiang, he died miserably!"


    "Yunmoxuan, that little brute, is too cruel!"


    "This time, Dad, if you don''t help Qinjiang get revenge, I will I will die with Qin Jiang! "


    Ma Jiao cried bitterly, and the faces of some powerful people in the whole Ma family were gloomy.


    Ma Anhe seemed a little annoyed. He suddenly patted the table and said, "shut up!"


    His eyes are full of anger. Qin Jiang is also his son-in-law in the final analysis. Yunmoxuan asked the great master to kill Qin Jiang, but he even wanted to swallow his family''s foundation.


    He is more intolerant of the latter than the former.


    Underground Jinling, the major industries in the three districts add up to billions.


    It''s not that the Ma family can''t afford to lose, but they can''t afford to lose in vain.


    The most important thing is that without the underground spokesperson, it is extremely inconvenient for the Ma family to act.


    "Master, yunmoxuan should die, but Behind him is a great master! " A member of the Ma family got up and said.


    "Great master? How come I have never heard of a great master surnamed Chen? From then on, I heard that Qin Jiang did it for the little white face beside Yun Mo Bing. I think it''s the Yun family and the Yu family who want to take my Ma family''s property. " Immediately, someone patted the table and said angrily.


    "They deceive people too much. Even if they want to fight, there''s no need to kill Qin Jiang. They don''t pay attention to our Ma family!" Then someone spoke, and the anger reached the extreme.


    After Qin Jiang''s position in the Ma family, he has been a member of the Ma family for decades. Every year, he gives them valuable gifts. Who is not angry when he dies like this?


    Ma Anhe''s face was also gloomy. If it had not been for a great master surnamed Chen, he would have gone to the cloud family to question.


    But now, with a great master, even he dare not act rashly.


    If you annoy the great master, you can''t resist it.


    "It''s not our Ma family''s business to hold a family meeting in Qinjiang after all."


    "No matter who the other party is, I dare to kill. As the head of the Ma family, I will never turn a blind eye to it!""Even Yun Mo Xuan has to pay for it!"


    Ma Anhe finally opened his mouth, and he was very angry.


    No matter what, he has to make an attitude for this matter. Otherwise, his reputation will be destroyed here.


    At the same time, the cloud family, yunmoxuan, is looking at yuncangshan in the back garden.


    "Which great master did you invite to kill Qinjiang?" Yuncang mountain slowly opens its mouth.


    He was still fishing, as if it was something he would do every day.


    Cloud ink Xuan face some make afraid, for cloud Cangshan, he was afraid from childhood.


    Let alone him, who is not in awe of the whole cloud family?


    Cloud Mo Xuan hesitates for a moment, this just way: "a great master surnamed Chen."


    Cloud Cangshan chuckles, "it seems that you are going to hide from your grandfather?"


    Cloud ink Xuan body a quiver, low head dare not look to cloud Cang mountain again.


    "Your brothers and sisters are making more and more noise. If Qinjiang is so easy to kill, if Jinling''s entertainment industry is so good, it will not be occupied by Ma, Xu and other aristocratic families." Cloud Cang mountain slowly way: "however, you can make these matters, if handle properly, I don''t remember you this matter of fault."


    "However, those industries should be owned by the cloud family instead of the word" Yun Yi. "


    "Is that clear?"


    Yunmoxuan hears yuncangshan''s words, but his body vibrates. He looks up at yuncangshan, as if he knows what it means to call him.


    "Or do you want to learn from your sister, and want to be independent?" Suddenly, the cloud Cang mountain slowly looks back, that pair of eyes inside, then if bite a person fierce tiger.


    Just for a moment, Yun Mo Xuan was almost sweating. Almost his legs were soft and he sat on the ground.


    "Dare not, Mo Xuan is cloud family naturally, elder sister is still reading cloud family, just......" Cloud ink Xuan knock knock Ba way.


    "Just what?" Cloud Cang Shan a smile, before momentum instantly disappear, but there is a bit of love.


    Cloud ink Xuan from small to large, also did not see such a smile from cloud Cangshan''s face several times.


    "My elder sister is stubborn. As you know, grandfather, if the cloud family is in trouble, my elder sister will never sit by." Cloud Mo Xuan is to change the front of the story, even busy.


    Cloud Cangshan looking at cloud ink Xuan, he faint smile.


    "The wings are hard. I don''t want to be a cage bird any more. That''s common sense." Cloud Cang mountain turns round, "however, Mo Xuan Na, do you really think that one day, the cloud family will be reduced to let her cloud Mo ice sit idly by?"


    In his hand, the fishing rod moved gently. In a flash, hundreds of fish nearly popped out of the water.


    Then, one side of the pool water, if burst open.


    Yunlonggong, yunlongjinghai!


    Cloud Mo Xuan looks at that all over the sky pool water, dumbfounded.


    I''m afraid it''s already Mahayana. That''s why his grandfather has been fishing alone in the back garden since he can remember?


    This is the real strength of the master of the cloud family!?


    Yunmoxuan''s heart trembles, and Chen Yi rings. If one day Chen Yi and his grandfather will fight each other


    Who knows the outcome?

 Chapter 198

    On the third day after Qin Jiang''s death, Chen Yi walked out of Longchi mountain as usual.


    It was almost evening, and it was still bright.


    Just as Chen Yi is about to get on the bus, his phone rings again.


    Chen Yi picks up the phone, and Yun Moxuan''s voice comes from it.


    "Brother in law!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan voice seems to be some uneasy way: "I in Qinjiang site, found some special things, brother-in-law want to see?"


    "Something special!" Chen Yi''s eyes moved.


    "Some special, but not so special!" Yunmoxuan''s words are ambiguous.


    Chen Yi frowned and said, "where are you? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Jinhao hotel."


    Chen Yi immediately gets on the bus, turns on the navigation and walks to the Jinhao hotel.


    He had never heard of Jinhao hotel in Jinling, and he didn''t have much impression.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Yi stops at the door of a hotel that doesn''t look so luxurious.


    Yunmoxuan has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Chen Yi, he runs over.


    "Go in and have a look!" Chen Yi spoke lightly without much nonsense.


    Yunmoxuan immediately takes Chen Yi to the room. This hotel is just an ordinary small hotel. However, there is something different on the ground floor of the hotel.


    When Yun Moxuan takes Chen Yi to the ground floor, Chen Yi''s eyebrows move faintly.


    As the huge security door on the first floor opens, Chen Yi''s eyes are full of luxury.


    Antiques, antiques, cash, even weapons, and a few shotguns.


    But Chen Yi doesn''t care much about these objects. His eyes fall on the center of the basement.


    "Brother in law, it seems that this is Qin Jiang''s private possession." Cloud Mo Xuan low voice way: "I also didn''t expect, this guy unexpectedly has so many good things."


    The cash here is more than 20 million at least. Antiques and so on. Yunmoxuan estimates that it is more than 100 million at least.


    In the center of the basement, there is a solid wooden frame, on which there are some strange five items.


    It seems that there is a stone 30 cm high, but the top of the stone seems to be penetrated by something. The black cracks reveal a strange pattern.


    This is a lightning stone, but the thunder shot down on the boulder, and the whole stone burst. Only a small piece, the hardest part, remained.


    There is also a part of thunder in this lightning stone. If someone touches it rashly, it will feel like an electric shock.


    It''s just that there''s not much left in this thunder breath, and ordinary people don''t know how to arouse it.


    Stone can generate electricity, in the eyes of ordinary people is already incredible, this is one of the reasons why Qinjiang collection.


    However, what Chen Yi is more concerned about is the inexplicable gray metal under the lightning stone.


    This piece of metal is about the size of three fists. It''s gray, but it''s gray and shiny.


    "Evil gold beyond heaven!" Chen Yi''s eyes are tiny.


    The so-called "tianwai evil gold" is the metal melted by the extremely high temperature when the meteor falls.


    In ancient times, it was called evil gold, which came from outside the sky.


    Tianwai evil gold is a general term. After identification, it has its own name.


    It seems that this piece of evil gold is unusual. Chen Yi can feel the power of this evil gold. There is even a layer of energy that ordinary people can''t see in their right eyes.


    These energies, if touched by ordinary people, will have some unknown, such as hair loss, or organ damage.


    When he came to the evil gold, the invisible and colorless energy touched Chen Yi''s palm, but it seemed to be bounced away by some force.


    He pinched the evil gold out of the sky, and his arm gave a little force.


    It can be seen that Chen Yi''s knuckles are all faintly white. This piece of metal weighs at least several thousand jin.


    Under the base of the solid wood, there are obvious marks.


    Among Chen Yi''s five fingers, there is magic power in the outer evil gold of this day. In an instant, there is magic power bounced away.


    Bang!


    A mana, catapult to the ground, almost hit a hole.


    "Break the law?" Chen Yi murmurs. Then, he puts away the evil gold at the tip of his finger. He looks back and sees Yun Moxuan''s face a little pale.


    There was a hole at his feet.


    "Brother in law, which metal do you like?" Cloud Mo Xuan quickly wiped the cold sweat on the forehead.


    No one knows his pressure. When Chen Yi was just peeping at the energy, his eyes were covered with gold, like a God. With the golden magic power, even though Chen Yi didn''t show any power, it made him feel like walking on the tip of a knife.


    This kind of pressure comes from the heart, which makes yunmoxuan nervous.


    Chen Yi takes a look at yunmoxuan and knows that he seems to be scared."This piece of metal and this stone are good." Taking advantage of the situation, Chen Yi put away the lightning stone and said with a smile, "you have a heart!"


    That piece of tianwai evil gold is very rare.


    Thousands of years ago, tianwai evil gold was the object of contention among the major immortal sects. Some tianwai evil gold is extremely strange. If it is refined into a magic weapon, it can turn decay into magic, and its power is more than doubled.


    For ordinary people, this may be just a piece of meteorite, and they won''t pay attention to it. If Yun Moxuan hadn''t invited him over, maybe he would have missed this treasure.


    Cloud Mo Xuan smell speech, smile way: "my elder sister said, brother-in-law you may like some antiques and so on, if have any special antiques, can call brother-in-law you to have a look."


    Chen Yi chuckles, and Yun Mo Bing is even more intelligent.


    This idea, probably from her jade pendant, or dark Yue, Xiangtai City martial arts exchange meeting, their own performance to know it.


    Even Chen Yi, his heart is warm.


    "If there are some excellent quality jade, such as flowing jade, you can also pay attention to some, but don''t buy it by yourself." Chen Yi said slowly, "you are just an ordinary person. The world in your eyes is different from mine, so is everything."


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech a Leng, immediately, repeatedly nod.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi also nods his head slightly. Then he goes out of the hotel and drives back to Jindi University.


    He still needs to test the specific function of tianwai evil gold.


    Such a large amount of extraterrestrial evil gold may be used by him in the future.


    As for the air of thunder in the lightning stone, it can also be used to refine the body or cultivate some magical power.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jindi University, the student union.


    Si Wen is in the teaching building, looking at the red Ferrari driving into Jindi University. Ben''s smiling face suddenly becomes heavy.


    On one side, Li Jinhai also saw it. He suddenly said, "Si Wen, you''ve suffered so much in front of this freshman. Are you really not going to take revenge?"


    Li Jinhai''s words directly hurt Si Wen.


    Since the incident of Yang Pengyu, he has almost avoided Chen Yi.


    The director''s attitude and Yang Pengyu''s tragic situation do not allow him to continue to trouble Chen Yi.


    Even if he wanted Chen Yi to cut him to pieces, he didn''t dare to provoke Chen Yi.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Hum, I''ll get revenge sooner or later!" Si Wen cold way.


    On one side, Li Jinhai suddenly laughed, "Si Wen, I really know something about Chen Yi."


    "You want revenge, why don''t you come to me?"


    Li Jinhai shows a playful smile. He looks at Chen Yi''s figure with a hint of irony.


    "I can help you!"


    Si Wen suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Jinhai''s smile. It seemed that


    I''m ready to move.

 Chapter 199

    Li Jinhai put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "you know what I do at home."


    "Some time ago, when I came home, there happened to be a group that wanted to cooperate with my father to open up a part of the northern market."


    "This group, whose surname just happened to be Chen, happened to be in Jinling, so I asked a few questions curiously."


    Si Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard Li Jinhai''s words.


    "This group is not the background behind Chen Yi, is it?"


    He seems to have caught the key to revenge, a face of eagerness.


    Li Jinhai said with a smug smile: "you''re right, the Chen group is also quite famous in Jinling. It''s said that the Chen family behind the Chen group is a family that has been handed down for many years."


    "Chen Yi happens to be a descendant of the Chen family."


    "It''s not necessary to offend Chen''s group with my father''s influence, but do you think a family of Nuo Da will give up planning because of a younger generation?"


    He looked at Si Wen, leaned against the windowsill and tut tut said, "if you want revenge, I can make it difficult for my family to take a look at the Chen family. At that time, Chen Yi, a young man, will come to apologize to you?"


    "You publicize it again, and make sure that Chen Yi will not be able to raise his head as long as you are here."


    Si Wen''s eyes became more and more bright, even a little excited.


    Once in a blue moon!


    He did not expect that it would happen to such a degree.


    If what Li Jinhai said is true, his tone is definitely wrong.


    Li Jinhai looked at Si Wen''s expression, he showed a faint smile, but did not speak.


    Si Wen suddenly responded, he calmed down, "Li Jinhai, you have a good relationship with me, but you won''t help me so much for no reason. Come on, what do you want?"


    As long as Li Jinhai does not go too far, he will never refuse.


    Li Jinhai put his arm around Si Wen''s shoulder, "good brother, what can I do?"


    "You know, brother, I''ve been pursuing the cloud dance, but the cloud dance doesn''t look up to me."


    Li Jinhai shook his head and sighed: "I heard that the student union is going to hold a freshman''s party recently. It''s a common thing to hold a celebration party after the party..."


    He stopped, with a faint smile, looking at Si Wen.


    Si Wen was stunned. He chuckled, "just this little thing!"


    "That''s the little thing!" Li Jinhai patted Si Wen on the shoulder heavily.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to prepare for the celebration party, but I''m not sure about the cloud dance!" Si Wen said with a smile: "I can only wish you a successful start!"


    Li Jinhai laughed and said, "I hope so. I''ll call my father soon!"


    In the teaching building, they looked at each other and laughed.


    On campus, Chen Yi seems to feel their eyes, but he doesn''t care.


    Just two blind fleas. What waves can they turn?


    As always, back to the bedroom, watching the three people in the bedroom playing computer, passion surging.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi watched for a while.


    "Lost!"


    Hu GUI Liang dropped the mouse and said angrily, "no more fun!"


    "Early so big advantage, can lose!? What a ghost


    "It''s all going to turn over!" Lu Chen also not from sad voice way.


    But wan haobing said faintly: "if you don''t push the tower, you can reverse the victory or defeat in a later group battle. It''s normal to lose."


    "I''ll start another round!"


    Hu Guiliang looked back and was shocked to see Chen Yi. "Chen Yi, when did you come back?"


    "Ten minutes!" Chen Yi pondered.


    "Do you want to play?" Hu GUI Liang suddenly eyes a bright, "I said, you are not short of money, why not buy a computer to play with us?"


    Chen Yi chuckled and shook her head slightly.


    Computer games are really interesting, but he is not interested in them.


    This is different from learning Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. In Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, he has his own feelings, which computer games can''t give him.


    What''s more, this kind of team game is not suitable for him.


    If he plays, he is afraid that he will become a one-man performance and lose the original intention of the game.


    The way to cultivate immortals is to be alone. He has been alone for thousands of years.


    "All right then!" Hu Guiliang sighed and turned off the computer to ease his mind.


    Life in the dormitory is still plain.


    After a period of contact, Chen Yi has a general understanding of Lu Chen''s personality.


    Hu Guiliang was born in Northeast China, and he was always forthright and righteous.


    But wan haobing, who was born on the beach, was calm. He looked at the gains and losses in advance and then considered them.


    Lu Chen doesn''t have much opinion. I can do anything. It''s going to be his mantra.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, these three people have their own advantages and disadvantages.Forthright and righteous, but also rash impulse, cool head, sometimes confused, mean, but also on behalf of their strengths, less than Hu Guiliang impulse and justice, than Wan haobing lack of some calm, not too confused.


    Chen Yi is on the bed, quietly closing her eyes, but Hu Guiliang''s movements are always the same.


    "In their eyes? I''m probably rich, can fight, lonely Or something else? "


    Chen Yi''s mind lightened and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    For thousands of years, there have been too many people kowtowing to him. On the contrary, they are Hu Guiliang and his three. Although they admire, admire or resent Chen Yi for a few things, they will soon forget them.


    Friends Is that right?


    In Chen Yi''s heart, it seems that he has no friends in this world.


    The next day, Chen Yi was in class when the phone rang.


    Chen Yi frowns at the strange call.


    Not everyone knows his phone number.


    Immediately, he went out of the classroom and answered the phone.


    On the other side of the phone came a heavy voice, "Chen Yi!"


    "Chen Weijiang!" Chen Yi opens her mouth, but lets the other person''s words stop.


    Chen Weijiang obviously did not expect that Chen Yi would call him by his first name. This is disrespectful to his family, and he is naturally dissatisfied.


    However, Chen Weijiang still suppressed his anger and said slowly, "I have something to ask you. When can you come out?"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "no time!"


    Then he hung up.


    In recent years, Chen Yi has been ridiculed in the Chen family and bullied by his family. It''s good that Chen Yi doesn''t get into trouble with the Chen family. Does the Chen family dare to contact him?


    Looking at the mobile phone, Chen Yi has a faint light in her eyes, and she has never returned to the classroom.


    Sure enough, the second call came, but this time, it wasn''t Chen Weijiang, it was Chen Weiguo.


    "Dad After answering the phone, Chen Yi smiles.


    "Xiao Yi, how is your college life? I''m so busy these days that I forgot to call you. " Chen Weiguo''s voice is full of air, but there is a trace of apology.


    "It''s all right!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "Dad, you don''t have to worry too much about me!"


    "Uncle, I''m looking for you?"


    In a word, Chen Weiguo suddenly stayed.


    Chen Weiguo seemed to sigh, "your uncle has something to do with you. I know you are dissatisfied with the Chen family. Some things in the Chen family are really chilling. You can help your uncle if you want, and you can''t help if you don''t want."


    Chen Yi is holding a mobile phone. Naturally, he can hear the hesitation in Chen Weiguo''s words.


    Blood, how can we give up easily.


    If Chen Weiguo could give up easily, he would not be Chen Weiguo.


    "Uncle, have you ever said anything bad?" Chen Yi didn''t care either, and asked with a smile.


    "Said some, hum, the elder also needs to have the elder''s appearance, can make the younger respect." Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice, "but Xiao Yi, don''t go too far."


    Chen Yi looks at the golden emperor University. There are hundreds of clouds in the sky.


    "Then I''ll make time to see him once." Chen Yi suddenly said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, Dad, I won''t bother you!"


    When Chen Weiguo heard the speech, he scolded with a tone of crying and laughing.


    "Son of a bitch, you know that!"


    "All right, hang up!"


    Chen Yi smiles when the phone hangs up.


    "Chen family, I wish I could know the right way!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for putting the previous account together..."


    "Clean up!"

 Chapter 200

    In the evening, when Chen Yi was in his bedroom, Chen Weijiang called again.


    This time, he seemed to be angry, trying to keep his tone calm.


    "Time, place!" Chen Yi light way, did not and Chen Weijiang too much nonsense.


    Chen Weijiang was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Chen Yi had a completely different attitude and reaction.


    Immediately, he said with joy, "it''s in Zunbin building. It''s eleven o''clock at noon tomorrow!"


    Chen Yi gave a hum and hung up.


    The next day, after her lunch break, Chen Yi drove directly to Zunbin building.


    Zunbin building is a little famous in Jinling aristocratic family. Some aristocratic families often like to come here.


    The price is not expensive, but the environment is elegant, which is quite different from the fast-paced era.


    After Chen Yi got out of the car, someone came and asked, "is it master Chen Yi?"


    After Chen Yi nodded, the man directly introduced him to a private room.


    In the private room, Chen Weijiang was alone, with Maotai and six dishes on the table.


    Every dish is high-grade in Zunbin building. It can be seen that Chen Weijiang is also painstaking.


    However, when Chen Yi saw this scene, she felt that she wanted to laugh.


    He looked at Chen Weijiang and saw that his uncle had to go to the three treasures hall for everything.


    Before the old man''s birthday, how unhappy their family was. Now Chen Weijiang is putting up such a table. The meaning is very obvious.


    "Cloud home, or cloud ink ice, or, what clues have you noticed?" Chen Yi sat down and thought with a smile.


    "Xiao Yi, uncle, this is the first time I''ve invited you to dinner. If you want anything else, please help yourself." Chen Weijiang said with a smile: "I know Xiao Yi, you may have some resentment towards your uncle. But the Chen family is so big that your uncle is not an immortal. It''s not easy for you to participate in some contradictions of your younger generation."


    "Now that your father is cured, my uncle is happy. After all, your father and I are brothers, and you are my own. I grew up looking at you. Even if I have any complaints, my uncle is here to make amends for you."


    Chen Wei Jiang''s attitude surprised Chen Yi.


    He looked at Chen Weijiang. If it wasn''t for his parents'' sake, he would never pay attention to half a point.


    But since China''s accession to the WTO, cause and effect will crisscross and cannot be avoided.


    Chen Yi said with a light smile, "uncle, you''re welcome. But what''s the matter with me


    Chen Weijiang smiles and shakes his head. "Look at you, boy. Forget it. I won''t hide it from you."


    "You know, the Chen family''s Chen group is the mainstay of the Chen family. Even if it''s a family, it''s going down without financial support."


    "Recently, Chen''s group plans to expand to the north, but it has encountered some problems."


    Hearing what Chen Weijiang said, Chen Yi has some doubts in her heart.


    What does Chen''s group have to do with its development to the north?


    But Chen Weijiang sighed, "Jinhai group, you may not have heard of it, but this time, Chen''s group wants to open the northern market through Jinhai group."


    "you know, Chen family has been operating in the south of the Yangtze River. The north is a new world for our Chen family. If we open it, there will be countless benefits."


    "This Jinhai group, is also your uncle, two uncles don''t know how much manpower and material resources to get through."


    "Now, there''s only one last step left."


    Chen Weijiang looks up at Chen Yi.


    "It''s about me?" Chen Yi chuckled.


    "Yes, Chen Yi. Who did you offend at Jindi university?" Chen Weijiang hesitated and asked.


    Related to Jindi University!?


    Chen Yi smiles. He seems to have guessed who wrote it.


    "No offense, just a few fleas." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Chen Weijiang frowns. He looks at Chen Yi and thinks that Chen Yi is crazy compared with before.


    Whether it''s the old man''s birthday party, or today''s attitude and tone.


    Chen Weijiang said slowly, "there is a man named Si Wen in Jindi University. Should you know him?"


    "Yes Chen Yi replied.


    "Jinhai group means that as long as you can give Si Wen a low head, he can open up the northern market for Chen group." Chen Weijiang took a deep breath and said slowly, "Chen Yi, just keep your head down. I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "But if Chen group can enter the northern market, the whole Chen family will take your credit."


    Chen Yi suddenly laughs. He looks at Chen Weijiang.


    "Uncle, what you mean is, let me bow down to the Secretary, and then the Chen family will reap great benefits, right?"


    Chen Weijiang quickly nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Yi, you are smart."


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "but what good is it for me?"


    Chen Weijiang was stunned. He felt that he had not made it clear yet. "Xiaoyi, you are a member of the Chen family. The benefits of the Chen group are also your benefits. After you graduate, you will join the Chen Group sooner or later. At that time..."Before he had finished speaking, Chen Yi interrupted directly.


    "Who told you that I would go to Chen group?" Chen Yi''s smile was slightly cool. "Uncle, you think that in your eyes, Chen''s group is the mainstay of the Chen family. I Chen Yi''s low head is harmless."


    "It''s just what you think!"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. This meeting is meaningless for him.


    Chen Weijiang''s face changed when he heard Chen Yi''s words.


    His eyes can''t help sinking, for the sake of Chen group, he has enough low voice.


    As Chen Yi''s elder, he is not only willing to treat, but also regardless of the past. How can Chen Yi have such an attitude?


    Chen Weijiang clenched his fist slightly. He looked at Chen Yi and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yi, do you think that you are Yun Mo Bing''s girlfriend now that your wings are hard, and at the same time, you are also a strong warrior. When your father Chen Weiguo has recovered his martial arts cultivation, you can be unbridled and arrogant?"


    "Chen Yi, you are too short-sighted. You are a master of martial arts. In the martial arts circle of China, you can''t say who you are."


    "Even if it''s yunmobing, do you think yunmobing will marry you? She''s a member of the cloud family, a first-class aristocratic family. Now her group assets are worth 20 billion. Even if she falls out with the cloud family for you, it''s only for a while. "


    "You have martial arts talent, but so what? People are fickle, and there will be no lack of pursuers around yunmo Bing. With you, what qualifications can you guarantee that yunmo Bing will marry you? "


    "The 18-year-old neijinwu may have been a genius in the Chen family, but in the cloud family, or even so many Chinese families, he is not very outstanding."


    Chen Weijiang is suppressing his anger. He doesn''t understand. What''s Chen Yi''s strength to despise Chen''s group? What''s more, inside and outside of the story, it''s full of arrogance and arrogance. Not to mention the Si Wen, even Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Chen Yi was going to leave, but when he heard Chen Weijiang''s words, his pace suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Chen Weijiang, shook his head and said with a smile, "so, uncle, all this is just what you think."


    "In other words, it is..."


    Chen Yi spat out four words: "self righteous!"


    "What Chen Weijiang couldn''t hold down his anger any more and began to clap the table.


    Chen Yi is indifferent. "Do you think Chen''s group is the mainstay of Chen''s family with 10 billion yuan of assets, so Chen Yi will rely on it?"


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter if you lower your head and apologize for the conflicts among children?"


    "You think Chen Yi is a little bit of a success at most. He can''t match Yun Mo Bing. Yun Mo Bing will definitely leave me."


    "You think, Chen Yi, all my dependence comes from others."


    When Chen Yi looks at Chen Weijiang, it''s like watching an ignorant man speak in front of him.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you that Chen''s group, even if it is worth 10 billion yuan, is like a drop in the ocean in my eyes."


    "Not to mention the fact that Chen Yi has to bow his head to show weakness for a flea because of the little interests of Chen''s group. This is the world. Chen Yi has never bowed his head. He is a dragon and Phoenix in the world, and he has never had the qualification."


    "Yunmobing, do you think she will leave me if she has many pursuers around her? You might as well ask Yun Mo Bing, "who is like me in this world?"


    Chen Yi''s words, every word, are like rolling thunder, exploding in Chen Weijiang''s ears.


    "In my life, Chen Yi has only been relied on by others. How ever have I relied on others?"


    Chen Weijiang is full of anger and looks at Chen Yi''s proud posture.


    However, Chen Yi has gradually turned back her eyes. At a glance, her voice is like a beam.


    "It''s just ignorance. If you know me, not to mention you, but even the Chen family, it''s the world''s aristocratic family, and you will..."


    "To me like a god!"

 Chapter 201

    Inside the Zunbin building, Chen Weijiang almost stares at Chen Yi and leaves.


    Bang!


    He suddenly pushed aside the wine bottle and said angrily, "arrogance, arrogance!"


    All the dishes on the table became the victims of his anger at this moment.


    After a while, Chen Weijiang was panting and his eyes were full of blood.


    Chen Yi, how arrogant this is!?


    The world''s aristocratic families see him as if they respect the gods. Who does he think he is?


    Chen''s group, in his eyes, is like a drop in the ocean.


    Chen Weijiang regards the Chen group as an honor and pride. Now, he is so vilified and humiliated by a younger generation of his Chen family. This is not only humiliating the Chen group, the Chen family, but also humiliating him.


    No matter how deep the city is, Chen Weijiang is almost furious at this moment.


    "Chen Yi, I see how proud you are. One day, I will make you kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    Chen Weijiang, like a wounded beast, once again hit the table full of mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family, Chen zongxiao, Chen Weishan, all listen to Chen Weijiang''s words with a gloomy face.


    "He really said so?" Chen Weishan couldn''t contain his anger. He suddenly stood up and said, "son of a bitch, I''ll take someone to Jindi university to find him. I''ll see if he dares to talk like this in front of me!"


    "Wei Shan!" Chen zongxiao''s face was a little heavy, and his eyes rolled with anger. "He''s only 18 years old. Can he really say such a crazy word?"


    "Wei Jiang, if you dare to make rumors, it''s too much. You are the elder!"


    Chen zongxiao doesn''t believe it. The main reason is that Chen Yi''s words are too crazy.


    Does the world''s aristocratic family respect the gods when they see him? In his eyes, Chen''s group is not good enough. Chen Yi''s life is only depended on by others, but he doesn''t depend on others


    In this case, was it said by an 18-year-old kid who was still in college?


    A person who can say such a thing, even if he is a madman, is not like a person who is less than 20 years old.


    What''s more, why does Chen Yi say that?


    Yun Mo Bing and even Yu Yun''s family are afraid to say such things. How can Chen Yi have such courage and courage.


    Young frivolity is not such a frivolous method.


    Chen Weijiang looked resentful. "Dad, your son is not shameless enough to arrange a younger generation, is he?"


    "What I said is true. Who knows what''s wrong with Chen Yi?"


    "My Chen family adopted him, raised him and looked at him again. He was a white eyed wolf to the core."


    Chen Weishan also said, "Dad, how can big brother arrange Chen Yi? I think Chen Yi thinks he has some talent. I''m afraid he will go to heaven."


    "At the beginning, we shouldn''t have let Wei adopt him. Otherwise, big brother and Chen''s group, even our Chen family, would not have been so humiliated!"


    He was also extremely angry. He didn''t look up to Chen Yi at all. Now, a person he didn''t look up to humiliates the Chen family and the Chen group.


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to Chen''s group. What has he become?


    Chen zongxiao''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was also angry in his heart.


    Chen Yi is in the Chen family, but he is not too biased. As long as Chen Weiguo is willing, he doesn''t care whether he adopts Chen Yi or not.


    If what Chen Weijiang said is true, no matter what strength or reliance Chen Yi has, how can he allow his family members to insult the Chen family so lightly?


    "I''ll call Wei Guo. Even if Chen Yi goes too far, you can''t teach him a lesson!"


    "Unless you directly want the Wei family to completely break off their relationship with our Chen family!"


    As soon as Chen zongxiao patted the table, he said slowly, "it''s OK to make noise at ordinary times. If it really breaks, do you want me to settle down early?"


    Once these words came out, even Chen Weijiang and Chen Weishan''s great anger had to be suppressed.


    Chen zongxiao also takes a deep breath and tries to suppress his anger. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Chen Weiguo.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Yi drives back to Jindi University.


    As soon as I arrived at Jindi University, a telephone rang.


    "Chen Yi, I checked that Jinhai group should have something to do with a student named Li Jinhai in Jindi University."


    "The man named Si Wen is just a small company in his family, and his total assets are only about 300 million."


    Yu Mengzi''s words came from the phone, she hesitated, "do you want me to go to the north?"


    The Yu family is a first-class family in the south of the Yangtze River. They have contacts all over the world. However, the north is not the home of the Yu family. I''m afraid they don''t have such a big face to explain to others.


    Yu Mengzi only has a general understanding of the specific background of Jinhai group.


    "No need!" Chen Yi said faintly: "I have my own way!"


    "I''ll help you pay more attention to the Chen family." Yu Mengzi pauses for a moment. This is the way.Chen Yi hung up without saying much. There was a faint sneer in his eyes.


    Just then, his phone rang again.


    "Dad Chen Yi''s voice, as usual.


    Chen Weiguo''s phone call was expected by him. After all, Chen Weiguo was still thinking about the Chen family.


    "Xiao Yi, what did you say to your uncle?" Chen Weiguo''s voice seemed to be a little irritable, "your grandfather just called me and said a lot of bad things."


    "Not nice?" Chen Yi looks up.


    Naturally, Chen Weiguo would not tell Chen Yi those words, "Xiao Yi, I''ll go to Jinling tomorrow."


    "No!" Chen Yi said with a smile: "uncle wants to open the market in the north. I happen to know some people who can help Chen family open the market."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry, let alone come back."


    Chen Weiguo was stunned when he heard that, "where did you know him?"


    "Mo Bing knows." Chen Yi smiles.


    Chen Weiguo was silent. At last, he sighed: "Xiao Yi, you can handle these things by yourself, but if you are wronged, don''t hide it."


    "I know your uncle and second uncle better than you. These two guys are always selfish and selfish. By the way, you have offended people in Jindi University. Are you in trouble?"


    Chen Yi smiles, "if there is any trouble, I''ll be fine."


    Chen Wei Guo just nagged a few words, then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Chen Yi''s face went cold.


    "Chen family, Jinhai group, Si Wen, Li Jinhai, it seems that you think my temper is too soft." Chen Yi''s eyes were cold. "I don''t know if the so-called fleas want to count me?"


    "Let me bow my head, really..."


    "What courage


    Even if you are like Chen Yi, you can''t help being angry.


    If it had not been for Chen Weiguo and his wife, whether they were Chen Weijiang or Li Jinhai, he would have wiped them out of the world.


    Chen Yi takes out his cell phone. He looks at it and dials a series of numbers.


    On the other end of the phone, even the busy tone didn''t come out. It seemed that there was no sound.


    About a few minutes later, the other end of the phone came to the sound of small pieces.


    Both Chen Yi and the people on the other end of the line are silent.


    "Wang family!"


    Finally, on the other end of the phone, a slightly old voice rang out.


    "Wang Anjia, are you still alive?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    At the other end of the phone, suddenly, there was a pause. Originally, there was no sound of breathing, but now there was a slight sound of breathing.


    "Who are you from Jiangnan? My father is currently closed in the Arctic. " At the other end of the phone, the voice suddenly became respectful.


    "Jinling, Longchi!" Chen Yi says four words lightly.


    At the other end of the phone, it seems that there is the sound of the phone almost falling.


    The sound of breathing is getting more and more disordered, and it can even be obviously transmitted by telephone.


    "Chen, Chen Zu!"


    "Wang yunian didn''t hear Chen Zu''s voice, but he still hopes..."


    "Chen Zu, calm down!"

 Chapter 202

    Jinggang, Guanhai mansion.


    This is one of the leading luxury houses in Tianjin and Hong Kong, one of which is in a luxury villa.


    There is a tall and thin middle-aged man is getting up, suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    The middle-aged man picked up the phone and looked a little different.


    As soon as he hung up the first call, the second one followed.


    In just half an hour, the middle-aged people answered more than 20 phone calls without stopping.


    "What''s the matter?" On one side, a 20-year-old girl looked at the middle-aged man''s increasingly ugly face.


    "Someone is working on my Jinhai group. Just one night, all channels, sources of goods and even partners who have cooperated with me for decades have suspended their cooperation with Jinhai group." Li Bocheng''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand who he had offended.


    In a short night, it''s not ordinary people who can make such a big move.


    "I''ll ask!" Li Bocheng said with a gloomy face.


    In accordance with this situation, Jinhai group is afraid to be isolated.


    Most importantly, he has to ask who he has offended.


    However, Li Bocheng made several phone calls one after another. When he heard his voice on the other end of the phone, he all hesitated.


    Some people hang up directly, and even some people call him directly. It''s a busy tone in the past, which seems to pull him black.


    Li Bocheng finally realized the seriousness of the problem. This is definitely not a demonstration or a joke.


    The other side wants to bring down the whole Jinhai group.


    Immediately, he rushed to Jinhai group, but a large number of employees asked to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Li Bocheng looked at his trusted subordinates and roared.


    "Chairman, someone poaches them and is willing to bear the penalty."


    "There is no way for people to go higher and water to flow lower."


    "I''m afraid Jinhai group is already suffering from internal and external troubles. I advise the chairman of the board of directors to find out who is attacking Jinhai group."


    "At present, there are still some stable old employees in the company who have not moved, but if they are a little careless, they are afraid that Jinhai group will really fall down."


    The female secretary who has been with Li Bocheng for more than ten years looks at the nearly full line of people outside the office, with a bitter face.


    Li Bocheng''s head is a little confused. He takes his mobile phone and immediately starts to make phone calls one by one to ask questions in a low voice.


    For a whole morning, Li Bocheng didn''t get any useful information.


    Even those who had the best relationship with him were reluctant to speak.


    One of them reluctantly revealed that he had offended people who could not be provoked.


    Hearing this, Li Bocheng was even more stupid.


    Who can''t be provoked!?


    Jinhai group in Tianjin and Hong Kong does not say how much money, power, but it can be counted on a handful.


    In the past year, he has not offended any big people.


    Li Bocheng is like an ant on a hot pot. He keeps searching for the phone and dials it out again.


    "Li Bocheng!" Finally, Li Bocheng found a great man in his family.


    This is what he met by chance, only one side.


    However, the other party has a huge background. Li Bocheng knows very well that compared with the one on the other end of the phone, he is just like a cloud and mud.


    "Mr. Chu, I have a problem. I want to ask for advice!" Li Bocheng is humble. If he had not been desperate, he would not have made this call.


    At the other end of the phone, the old man seemed to be silent for a moment.


    "You really offended the people you shouldn''t have offended. I''ll give you an address to keep your property. If you visit once, it''s up to you to get out of the siege."


    "But don''t try to fight. If the other party wants to deal with you, it''s like crushing an ant. Even my Chu family doesn''t dare to provoke them."


    Chu Lao''s words, like thunder, scared Li Bocheng almost lost all his strength.


    Even the Chu family can''t afford to offend people!?


    He is Li Bocheng. What can he do?


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. If Bocheng can survive this crisis, he will never forget the great kindness of the Chu family." Li Bocheng returned respectfully.


    After the phone hung up, Li Bocheng rushed out of the crowd outside the office and said in a loud voice, "get ready for the car and go to Beijiang city."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi of Jindi University, as always, does not seem to have changed at all.


    He and Hu Guiliang were walking in the school, ready to go back to the dormitory.


    At this time, a group of seven or eight people came to us, talking and laughing.


    Hu Guiliang and others raised their heads and noticed that their faces changed.


    The other side also saw Chen Yi.


    "Si Wen, Li Jinhai!" Hu Guiliang whispered.


    It goes without saying that Li Jinhai is also a man of the year in Jindi University.Although he is a little fat, he is a real rich man. He is famous for spending money like dirt in Jindi University.


    It is said that when I went to university, I donated 10 million yuan only, which was highly praised by the University. Therefore, I became a man of the moment.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Shao?" Si Wen suddenly laughs. He looks at Chen Yi. He doesn''t want to see her like before. "Chen Shao, what are you going to do?"


    Li Jinhai looks at Chen Yi with a faint smile.


    The Chen family is an aristocratic family, but they can''t reach Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    In terms of financial resources alone, Chen''s group is not as good as his family''s Jinhai group. What''s more, now Chen''s group is looking for help from Jinhai group.


    He doesn''t care much about Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at Chen Yi, but ignores him. Hu Guiliang and Chen Yi go to the dormitory.


    This action makes several people behind Si Wen angry.


    Si Wen suddenly raised his hand. "Even Yang Pengyu was broken by him. Can you make trouble for him?"


    This sentence suddenly made those people''s faces slightly changed.


    They were used to running wild in Jindi University, and they looked at it for a moment.


    "President, this guy is so crazy, I don''t believe it. No one can cure him!" Some people are full of resentment.


    It''s the first time that a freshman dares to take such an attitude towards them.


    Si Wen sneered, "don''t worry, he won''t be proud for long."


    "Right, golden sea!"


    He turned to look at Li Jinhai, who shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "Let him be mad for a while."


    Two people are almost coincidentally laughing, seems to be able to see a good play immediately.


    Behind them, Chen Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Chen Yi, those guys have some bad eyes. Won''t they trouble you any more?" Seeing Chen Yi''s action, Hu Guiliang asked anxiously.


    Lu Chen is also a low voice: "after all, is the president of the students, the family is also powerful, Chen Yi, you don''t suffer."


    Wan haobing is calm way: "before Si Wen sees you, is not this facial expression."


    "Chen Yi, these guys don''t seem to know where they got some confidence. You''d better be careful."


    The concern and worry of the three made Chen Yi smile.


    "It''s not enough to be a clown."

 Chapter 203

    The next day, Jinling airport.


    Almost early in the morning, outside the airport, there were several luxury cars whistling away from the airport.


    In the classroom, Chen Yi was still in class when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Out of the classroom, the voice of Yun Mo Bing rings from the other end of the phone.


    "There''s a party tonight. Do you have time? Can you come with me? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yi chuckled, "party!"


    "Well, it''s said that a big man is coming, and the whole family of Jinling is moved by the news."


    "I also got the news suddenly that the big man will hold a banquet in Jinling tonight."


    "It is said that the great man has something to do with the Wang family."


    Yunmobing is on the other end of the line. Before she heard Chen Yi talk about her hermit family.


    However, now her relationship with the cloud family is very stiff, so she has a direct understanding of the situation from Yu Mengzi.


    The Wang family, the real giant of China, is said to be a family that has been handed down for nearly a thousand years.


    Even if you don''t have a certain position and insight in the aristocratic family, you probably don''t know the existence of the Wang family.


    What''s more, the surname Wang is a big family name in China. The number of high-ranking officials and rich people in the surname Wang is unknown. It is almost impossible to find the trace of the Wang family from a single surname.


    For the aristocratic family, the Wang family is also a mysterious existence.


    "I''ll see you in the evening." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Cloud Mo ice hears Chen Yi tone, seem to be slightly surprised, "you seem, don''t care?"


    "You said before that you knew the Wang family. Do you know who this time is?"


    Chen Yi hears the speech, did not answer.


    Cloud Mo ice seems to be aware of a touch of unusual breath, not waiting for her to ask, the phone has hung up.


    Chen Yi stood in the corridor, looking at the whole Jindi University, only that pair of eyes, such as watching the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chen Yi drove directly to Yunyi group.


    In front of the door of Yunyi group, it should be because yunmobing has explained it for a long time.


    He told the front desk, and someone personally led him to the top of Yunyi group.


    Few people in the whole Yunyi group know who he is.


    All the way to the chairman''s office, yunmobing was not there.


    "The chairman is in a meeting. Please wait a moment, sir." The woman said politely.


    The whole office is simple and elegant, with faint fragrance.


    Chen Yi is quietly watching. Suddenly, the phone on yunmobing''s desk rings.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the phone, but he ignores it.


    However, the phone call lasted two times, and Chen Yi just frowned slightly.


    He walked over and slowly picked up the phone.


    "Yunmobing, you''re bold, aren''t you?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was an angry voice.


    This voice is strange to Chen Yi.


    However, it can be recognized from the voice of the phone that the other party should be a middle-aged person with a local accent of Jinling.


    "I''m not Yun Mo Bing!" Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound, which stops the sound at the other end of the phone.


    Two people seem to fall into silence, about a minute later, the other side slowly said: "who are you?"


    "Chen Yi!"


    "Are you Chen Yi?" The voice, which had been peaceful, was excited again.


    Chen Yi frowned, "you know me!"


    He probably guessed who the other party was. It was just a member of the cloud family. Of course, it could be


    "I''m Yun Mo Bing''s father, Yun Gao Feng!" Cloud peak is almost pressure anger mouth.


    He didn''t expect that it was Chen Yi who answered the phone, the smelly boy who abducted his daughter and even wanted to fall out with the cloud family.


    Chen Yi''s face is indifferent, "Oh!"


    "What do you mean, oh?" Simply a word, cloud peak completely angry, "smelly boy, how can you be in Mo Bing''s office? What about mobing? "


    "Meeting!" Chen Yi responds faintly.


    "Meeting!" Cloud peak angrily way: "that you let cloud Mo ice after the meeting, give me a call back."


    "Well!" Chen Yi is still amazingly calm.


    Just as Chen Yi is about to hang up, Yun Gaofeng suddenly says, "wait a minute!"


    He seemed to have calmed down his anger, and his tone became subdued.


    "Chen Yi, I don''t know what means you used to make Mo Bing fall out with the cloud family, but if you really like Mo Bing, you should know that it''s best to let her go back to the cloud family." Cloud peak voice a little cold, "and up, you have a big gap, you should be clear."


    "This is our first call, but there are some things I want to talk about earlier. As far as you are concerned, whether it''s your background, education or ability, it''s your best choice to leave yunmo ice."When Chen Yi heard about Yan, he didn''t care


    At the other end of the phone, it seems that something is broken.


    "You tell Yun mobing that I have two invitation letters in my hand this time. If she wants to go to the banquet in the evening, she will go back to Yun''s house and admit her mistake."


    Yun Gaofeng hangs up directly. Chen Yi takes a look at the phone and then hangs up slowly.


    He returned to his original position and sat down. Yunmobing didn''t return to the office until 20 minutes later.


    She looks at Chen Yi sitting on the sofa and smiles.


    "Early enough, no class in the afternoon?" Yun Mo Bing puts the document on his desk and leans against the desk to smile at Chen Yi.


    "No class." Chen Yi replied, "your father just called you!"


    Cloud ink ice a Leng, she takes out the mobile phone, this just will mobile phone power on.


    Suddenly, cloud Mo ice reaction comes over, "my father calls the office?"


    "You took it!"


    Even cloud ink ice, seem to have some flustered and uneasy.


    "I got it!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I didn''t say anything. I gave you a warning. Let me leave you and let you go back to Yun''s home."


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes were a little heavy. She sighed a long time, and then she looked at Chen Yi, "how did you come back?"


    "One Oh, two well." Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "he seems very angry."


    Yun Mo Bing is stunned. Her beautiful eyes look at Chen Yi, and suddenly she smiles like a moon.


    She seems to be able to think of the picture of cloud peak''s fury.


    "You''re very strong. He should be very angry." Cloud Mo ice astringed a smile way: "you don''t care?"


    "Do you think I will?" Chen Yi has a calm face.


    Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "also be!"


    "By the way, your father also said that he has two invitation letters in his hand. If you want them, go back to the cloud house and admit your mistake." Chen Yi gets up and says faintly.


    The smile on Yun Mo Bing''s face is fading, and her brow is frowning.


    The banquet in the evening is not so good to attend. Many quanhao in Jinling want an invitation.


    "I asked Yu Mengzi. Now the invitation is more than ten million!" Cloud Mo ice ponders a way: "I plan to buy one, already let Yu Mengzi help me to notice."


    "I''m not going back to Yun''s house?" Chen Yi asked.


    "No, I don''t want to. My father doesn''t know me very well." Cloud Mo ice smile way.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun mobing, "I think your father knows you very well. He knows you won''t agree. He just wants to ask you about it."


    "His status in the cloud family should not be low, and he is not angry at ordinary times, but when talking with me, he is more like a father."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing, "you can go back and have a look once in a while. It has nothing to do with Yun''s family!"


    Chen Yi''s words stunned Yun Mo Bing.


    His eyes are keen, see the hands of cloud ink ice seem to slightly force, gently holding.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "as for the invitation letter, you don''t need to buy it for Yu Mengzi!"


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, yunmobing just regained her mind.


    "Don''t buy it? You have an invitation! " Cloud Mo ice eyebrows a frown, "each invitation can only take two people, Yu Mengzi''s invitation can''t let us three people together into the banquet."


    "No invitation from Yu Mengzi!" Chen Yi said slowly, "come with me..."


    "No invitation!"

 Chapter 204

    Zhonghao villa, in Jinling, is known as the first villa.


    The whole villa is located in the southwest of Jinling, close to the mountains and water, with antique flavor.


    Small bridges, flowing water, carved beams and painted columns.


    In front of the villa, there are many luxury cars. A distinguished figure in Jinling steps down from the car.


    When you look at it, you can see that most of them are old people, and there is only one follower behind them.


    Also by some middle-aged, there are celebrities in the side.


    In this luxury car, a Rolls Royce slowly entered.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing walk down slowly. Yun Mo Bing looks around, and his eyes fluctuate slightly.


    "Chen Yi, are you sure you don''t need an invitation? Can you and I go in?" Yunmobing seems to be a little uneasy. For her, the Wangs are just like the Yuns for ordinary people.


    Although Chen Yi said so, she was still uneasy.


    After all, it''s the elders of the Jinling family who appear here. Many of them are of the same generation as her grandfather, and the worst is her father''s.


    If the people of the Wang family don''t let them in, they will make a big joke, and she will become a laughing stock in Jinling.


    "If I speak, how can I be speechless?" Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing lightly.


    The appearance of the two also attracted the attention of many people.


    Surrounded by many people, an old man with white hair smiles and walks slowly to Yun mobing and Chen Yi.


    The cloud ink ice looks always the person, the pupil slightly condenses.


    There was some fear on her face, and she could not help but step back.


    Just then, a palm fell on her hand.


    Yun Mo Bing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi, only to see Chen Yi''s eyes as quiet as water.


    Cloud Mo ice don''t know why, in the heart instant settle down.


    It''s yuncang mountain and Jinling''s first-class family. If you stamp your foot, it''s enough to make Jinling''s turbulent master Yun.


    Behind him, Yun Gaofeng sees Chen Yi holding Yun Mo Bing''s hand, his pupils shrinking.


    "Mo Bing!"


    As yuncang mountain came, he looked at yunmo ice with a faint smile.


    He doesn''t seem to be unhappy about yunmobing and Yunjia. It can be understood that he doesn''t care about yunmobing leaving Yunjia, and seems to believe that yunmobing will come back sooner or later.


    Cloud Mo ice bowed his head and said: "Dad, grandfather!"


    Yun Gaofeng gives a cold hum. He stares at Yun Mo Bing and then looks at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, we should have met." Cloud Cang Shan''s eyes also fell on Chen Yi and said faintly, "I heard that you are a master of internal strength when you are young. Is your talent of martial arts incomparable?"


    Chen Yi looks up at yuncang mountain. He once saw yuncang mountain in the Guanjiang garden of Zhenjiang, but they didn''t say anything at that time.


    Now, it''s his first conversation with yuncangshan.


    Chen Yi looked at yuncangshan, and he gave a faint smile. "It''s common sense that the Yuns are dissatisfied with me. It''s inevitable that old Yuns will lose their demeanor because of his insinuation."


    In a word, let cloud peak eyebrow a vertical, even cloud ink ice hand is also slightly a tight.


    Chen Yi and yuncang mountain look at each other. In their eyes, they are as calm as a mountain, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "I can''t talk about Ming Yang''s insinuation. What I said is true. I was 18 years old, but I was just internal strength." Cloud Cang mountain slowly way: "perhaps, I still inferior to you."


    "Chen Yi, you don''t have to be too hostile to me."


    "Young man, love freely. I''m not pedantic."


    "The canary in the cage naturally yearns for the blue sea and blue sky, but the seabirds in the blue sea and blue sky risk their livelihood every day, so they will not envy the canary in the cage."


    Cloud Cangshan a smile, "people have their own aspirations, each position, no right or wrong."


    Yun Mo Bing is listening to Yun Cang Shan''s words. She can''t help trembling.


    "Mo Bing, thank you for understanding!" She bowed her head slightly. Whether what yuncangshan said was true or not, she was relieved.


    Yun Cangshan smiles. He takes a look at Chen Yi and Yun mobing and turns to leave.


    "Mo Bing, you''ve made a lot of trouble. Enough is enough." Cloud peak is a motto: "your grandfather is not as knowledgeable as you, does not mean you can act recklessly."


    He stares at Yun Mo Bing fiercely. Chen Yi sees him as the air.


    "In public, we should try our best to be less rambling and indecent. Hum!"


    Yun Gaofeng gave a warning and left angrily.


    Cloud ink ice looking at the back of cloud peak, can''t help laughing and crying.


    "I''m old enough to be jealous!" Cloud Mo ice mutters a way, she knows, with the ear force of cloud peak, can certainly hear.


    Cloud peak sure enough at the foot of a faltering, but soon restored to its original state.


    Chen Yi smiles gently. He looks at the door of the banquet. No one has entered yet. In fact, there are not many people coming to this banquet. Maybe it is because of the invitation letter.In front of the gate of the villa, there are more armed men with live ammunition guarding the gate.


    Even if it''s a family, I dare not break into it.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Chen Yi takes Yun Mo Bing by the hand and goes to the villa.


    Yun Mo Bing is slightly stunned. There seems to be some curiosity and uneasiness in her eyes, but she still follows Chen Yi.


    Just as Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk out a few steps, suddenly, a cold voice comes.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Two words make Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi pause at their feet. Chen Yi looks back at the visitor and shakes his head slightly.


    Chen Weijiang and Chen Weishan come to them. Chen Weishan''s eyes are full of hostility. It seems that Chen Yi is not a member of the Chen family, but an enemy of the Chen family.


    "Weishan, this is the banquet of that big man. You can''t fool around!" Chen Weijiang frowned and warned Chen Weishan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fool around!" Chen Weishan walks to Chen Yi with a sneer.


    "Chen Yi, you don''t know where it is today, do you?" Chen Wei Shan looks at Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi. "I''m curious about one thing. Don''t you know if they have an invitation?"


    Chen Weishan''s words make Yun mobing frown slightly. She takes a look at Chen Yi. Even if she is dissatisfied with Chen Weishan''s tone and attitude, she doesn''t say anything.


    It''s the Chen family''s business. She''s not easy to participate.


    "Ignore him." Chen Yi is faint voice, then, he will take the hand of cloud ink ice to the villa.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, Chen Weishan is furious.


    He strode up to them and stared at Chen Yi with his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, do you know where this is? If you make any jokes, my Chen family will lose face with you. "


    "I''ve paid special attention to it before. There are only 60 invitation letters. None of these 60 invitation letters are in the hands of you and Yun Mo Bing."


    Chen Weishan looked at them with a trace of ridicule, "don''t tell me, you two are going to brush your face."


    "No matter how big Yun Mo Bing''s face is, it should not be in front of the big man in the Wang family, right?"


    Even Yun Mo Bing''s face is a little chilly at the moment. Her face looks like frost and looks at Chen Wei Shan.


    She fell out with the cloud family, and the cloud family did not say that they were sarcastic in front of her.


    Now, Chen Weishan dares to talk to her like this.


    Yun mobing finally understands why Chen Yi should be the adopted son of the Chen family, but Chen Yi doesn''t like the Chen family at all.


    Otherwise, as Chen Yi, it''s not too easy for the Chen family to become the leader of Jiangnan.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are getting cold.


    Just as he was about to make a sound, a young man in a white suit in front of the villa said loudly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the banquet will begin immediately. Guests with invitation letters, please enter immediately!"


    The sound of a long drink rings out.


    At the entrance of the villa, the armed men gave way to a road, and the young people in white suits, with a gentle smile, tested the invitation one by one to welcome those present into the villa.


    At this moment, Chen Weishan can''t ignore the sarcasm. Under Chen Weijiang''s wave, he glances at Chen Yi and then goes to the entrance of the villa.


    "Chen Yi, I''m looking forward to it. If the Chen family knew your true identity, how would it behave?"


    Cloud Mo ice is in a side, a tiny smile way.


    "How can the eyes of power recognize Lushan?"


    "It''s human nature. I''ve already..."


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Common!"

 Chapter 205

    At the entrance of the villa, Jinling, a powerful family, all of them are of high status. They walk into the villa slowly.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing have been delayed for a while, so they are slow.


    However, Chen Yi feels that there is hostility and even murder around her


    For these hostility and murders, he just ignored them.


    It''s Yun Mo Bing. Yu Guang looks around. She seems to notice that someone is peeping in the dark.


    After practicing breathing method, she has already felt strange, and now she is more persistent.


    It''s just that these anomalies are invisible and not obvious, so yunmobing doesn''t ask Chen Yi about breathing method in detail.


    Finally, when Chen Yi and Yun mobing come to the entrance of the villa, the man in white suit looks at Chen Yi and Yun mobing with a smile.


    "Wang yunian invited me. Can I have an invitation?" As the young man waits for Chen Yi and Yun mobing to take out the invitation, Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    His voice suddenly changed the look of the young man in the suit.


    Immediately, he looks at Chen Yi differently.


    "Dear guest, please follow me!"


    The young man in white presents himself to guide Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    Cloud Mo ice originally in the heart still some uneasy, see this scene, not from secretly speechless.


    This person''s appearance must have something to do with the Wang family, but his attitude towards Chen Yi is respectful.


    "Who is Wang yunian?" Cloud ink ice appendage.


    Breathing out like the wind, Chen Yi is totally unaware of it.


    He said faintly: "you don''t need to attach your ears. He is a warrior in the gang realm. Even if your voice is as small as a mosquito, he can hear it."


    Chen Yi''s words shocked Yun Mo Bing''s face again. She looked up at the man.


    But see the man''s polite smile, suddenly let cloud ink ice heart turned waves.


    This young man should be less than 30 years old. He is a master of martial arts!?


    This is one of the few young martial arts masters she has ever seen.


    Under the guidance of this young man, he walked a path different from ordinary people.


    Until the edge of a small bridge, the youth just slowly stopped.


    He turned to look at Chen Yi and Yun mobing, and said with a slow smile, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to my grandfather."


    Chen Yi nodded gently. The young man just turned and walked to the courtyard.


    Yun Mo Bing breathed out a breath, "such a young martial arts master, the Wang family is really unfathomable."


    "Chen Yi, you haven''t answered me yet."


    She looks at Chen Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes. She has a faint feeling that Chen Yi is definitely related to this great figure of the Wang family.


    "Wang yunian is the head of the Wang family. I''ve seen him several times and I''m not familiar with him!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I don''t know the Wangs as well as you think. After all, things have changed. It was 200 years ago that I went to Wangs last time."


    Two hundred years ago!?


    Even if Yun mobing knows that Chen Yi has lived in this world for thousands of years, he is still stunned to hear such words.


    "I don''t know about the Wang family today. When I first met Wang yunian, he should have been a child of seven or eight years old, but his father, Wang Anjia, was familiar to me."


    Chen Yi pondered and said, "I''m half a registered disciple."


    Cloud Mo ice stares big eyes, Millennium aristocratic family, the head of the Wang family, this identity is enough shocking.


    Is the father of the Wang family only half a registered disciple in front of Chen Yi? What''s more, Chen Yi doesn''t seem to care.


    "If you spread this, the whole Chinese will be crazy about it?" Yun Mo Bing gives a wry smile. She looks at Chen Yi and wants to ask what Chen Yi has done in the past 1000 years?


    If you raise a dragon, you will get 10 billion yuan at random. Now, even the ancestors of the Millennium family are only half of his registered disciples?


    At least she is a proud girl of the cloud family, and a goddess in the hearts of many young heroes in Jiangnan.


    But in front of Chen Yi, her identity and appearance seem to be worthless.


    It''s no wonder that when she met Chen Yi, Chen Yi had that kind of expression and attitude.


    What''s more, what she knows is only a part of Chen Yi.


    In two people''s words, about a few minutes later, suddenly, in the distance, a figure came in a hurry.


    Chen Weishan opened his eyes everywhere, looking for something.


    When he sees Chen Yi and Yun mobing, it''s like he catches Chen Yi.


    "Well, Chen Yi, you really sneaked in!"


    "If I hadn''t heard from others, I couldn''t believe you had so much courage!"


    From a long distance, Chen Weishan yelled, "I warn you so much, you dare to break into such a big disaster. If you are found by the big figures of the Wang family, you are the culprit of the Chen family!"


    The sound came from a distance, and Chen Yi''s eyes were a little chilly.


    It''s haunting!If it wasn''t for his father Chen Weiguo, Chen Yi would not have hesitated.


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help laughing and crying, "Chen Yi, are you sure this guy is Chen Lao''s son?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t met Chen Weiguo. Even if his legs are broken, Chen Weiguo still has the style of a noble family.


    But Chen Weishan, what is this? Chen Yi is also a member of the Chen family. He is still a junior, but Chen Weishan comes to trouble repeatedly.


    It''s really bad luck for such an elder.


    As Chen Weishan comes, he reaches for Chen Yi.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? So that you don''t have to make a catastrophe! "


    Just then, Chen Yi just glanced at Chen Weijiang.


    In a moment, Chen Weishan was as cold as a drop, and his body was as stiff as it was in the same place.


    He looked at Chen Yi''s eyes, rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Chen Weishan suddenly remembers that no matter how old Chen Yi is, Chen Yi is a real fighter.


    Even if he was an elder, he felt that Chen Yi did not dare to attack him, but he was still a little afraid.


    "Chen Yi, do you hear me Chen Weishan stopped. He was a bit fierce.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly cold, and she is too lazy to pay attention to Chen Weishan.


    "Good, good!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being an uncle


    Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, Chen Weishan is furious.


    He turned abruptly and walked in the same direction.


    "He should be the one looking for the party." Cloud Mo ice low voice laughs a way.


    "Shame on yourself!" Chen Yi only spits out four words.


    Chen Weijiang left in a hurry. In a few minutes, he came with several people.


    There are two real armed men, and one is the general manager of Zhonghao villa.


    He is full of anger. You know, the big people in Zhonghao villa make the whole Jinling crazy.


    During the banquet, all the people he could only look forward to were supposed to abide by the rules of the big man.


    At this time, someone sneaks into the villa without an invitation. If he is found, he will be doomed.


    "It''s them who sneak into the party without an invitation." Chen Weishan points to Chen Yi with a touch of pride and irony in his eyes.


    Chen Yi is a strong fighter, but what about that? If you dare to be fierce here, you are looking for death.


    Before that, Chen Yi''s big words were always in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so entangled.


    He just wants Chen Yi to have a look. A hairy boy doesn''t dare to insult the Chen family and show no respect to his elders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have an invitation?" As soon as the manager came up, he went straight to the subject.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and shakes his head.


    "No invitation!" Chen Yi replied faintly.


    "I''ll tell you, they didn''t have an invitation at all. They just sneaked in!"


    "Manager Zhou, don''t you drive them out as soon as possible. If that big man knows, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Manager Zhou''s face sank completely. He took a step forward.


    "You two, since there is no invitation, you''d better go out with me."


    "Today''s banquet is very important. Please don''t embarrass me!" As soon as manager Zhou reached out his hand, he made a request.


    "I didn''t have an invitation, but I was invited." Chen Yi looked at manager Zhou faintly, "are you sure you want me to leave?"


    Manager Zhou was stunned when he heard the speech, and Chen Weishan laughed even more.


    "Chen Yi, who do you think you are?"


    "Do you know who''s holding the party today? Please come again


    "It''s OK for you to talk wild in front of us. How dare you talk wild here?"


    Chen Weishan sneered: "manager Zhou, this guy is my nephew. Can I not know him? Ask him to fart! "


    "This boy has always been fond of raving. We''d better close our ears and drive him out."


    Manager Zhou frowned. He looked at Chen Yi, and there was also a clear disbelief in his eyes.


    Chen Yi is so young. What''s more, Chen Yi is also a member of Chen''s family. Chen Weishan has said that. How can he believe Chen Yi.


    "You two, you''d better leave!"


    Chen Yi wanted to make a sound, but suddenly his ears moved gently and he was smiling.


    He stood in the same place, looking at manager Zhou, Chen Weishan and the two armed men, as if watching a joke.


    Manager Zhou''s face sank completely.


    "You two sneak into the party, even if you don''t have an invitation, and you talk nonsense that someone has invited you."


    "Even if it''s making up reasons, it''s necessary to make up more reliable ones. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you.""I''d like to see where the person who invited you is!"


    He will wave his hand to the people behind him to drive Chen Yi and Chen Yi away.


    Just then, however, there was an angry shout.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Under the bridge, suddenly there is water stagnation, no longer murmur.

 Chapter 206

    A big drink is like a surprise.


    Manager Zhou, Chen Weishan immediately looked over.


    Looking down, there were two people, one in front of the other and the other behind.


    The old man''s hair was pale, but the skin on his face had only slight wrinkles.


    A pair of brown pupils, a Han robe from the other side of the bridge.


    If the old man''s face is angry and his brow is erect, he will have great power and pressure in all directions.


    Behind him, the young man in white suit followed respectfully.


    He also saw the actions of manager Zhou and others, frowning lightly.


    With the great master''s ear power, he naturally has already heard the words of manager Zhou and others.


    When manager Zhou saw the two men, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He seemed to be drowning and even stopped breathing.


    Forehead, a drop of sweat, constantly outflow.


    Chen Weishan looked at them, and there were some changes in his eyes.


    He didn''t know who the old man was, but he met the young man in front of the villa.


    How dare you be so disrespectful to the guests I invited The old man''s eyes were still angry, but his tone was gentle, "Lingyun!"


    "Grandfather!" The young man saluted, "Ling Yun knows what to do!"


    Then he took a step and went to manager Zhou and his party.


    Manager Zhou''s face was like ashes in this aspect.


    It''s over!


    These two people are really the distinguished guests of this great man.


    After seeing the young man, the two men behind manager Zhou suddenly changed their faces and said respectfully, "long Shuai!"


    Wang Lingyun coldly looked at Chen Weishan and manager Zhou, "break one leg each, throw it out!"


    There is a trace of evil spirit in his words.


    When Chen Weishan heard the speech, he became even more pale.


    "No, no!"


    "They don''t have an invitation. They sneak in. Don''t you drive them away?"


    "I have an invitation. Guangming grew up here."


    Chen Weishan''s face was flustered and even more incredible.


    "Invitation Wang Lingyun seems to have a trace of disdain, "so what?"


    Immediately, the armed men had already started.


    Chen Weishan, manager Zhou, was kneeling down at this moment.


    Chen Weishan was still a little reluctant. He roared angrily: "I''m your guest. How dare you treat me like this?"


    "I''m going to see the one in the Wang family. I must get justice back!"


    At the moment, he doesn''t even care about Chen Yi and others.


    If he is broken and driven out of the banquet, can he still be a man when Chen Weishan is in Jinling?


    As Chen Weishan struggled and roared, he saw that one of the armed men had stepped down.


    Click!


    Almost like a pig, the scream suddenly resounded in the villa.


    Chen Weishan''s leg was directly trampled off. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear.


    That week, the manager, on the contrary, kept shaking. The pain of his broken leg almost made him red like blood. But he didn''t say a word. His face and eyes were full of fear.


    "I will never let you go!"


    As Chen Weishan wails, his eyes sweep over Chen Yi and Yun mobing, full of hatred.


    But Wang Lingyun laughed. He looked at Chen Weishan and said, "is this the character of Jinling aristocratic family? You deserve to call yourself an aristocratic family? "


    As soon as he stepped, a stone rose.


    As soon as the young man kicked, in an instant, the stone had penetrated Chen Weishan''s chest.


    Chen Weishan''s wailing and roaring stopped suddenly.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked down at his chest.


    A blood hole, there is blood flow, Chen Weishan''s eyes, as if extremely incredible.


    "If I dare to be disrespectful again, I will kill you. What can I do?"


    Wang Lingyun cold voice, a wave of his hand, "throw out!"


    Immediately, the armed men carried them to the outside of the villa.


    Even the cloud ink ice on one side can''t help taking a breath of cool air. She looks at Wang Lingyun in shock.


    Before the gentle young people, even so ruthless.


    Long Shuai!?


    Is this the name of the young man?


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. Chen Weishan is to blame. If it wasn''t for Chen Weiguo, he would not have been abandoned.


    As for the stone that runs through Chen Weishan, it didn''t hurt the vital and life.


    Wang Lingyun''s precision is enough to keep Chen Weishan in bed for several months.


    Chen''s family in Jinling is just a third rate family. For the Wang''s family, they are like ants.


    After several people left, the evil spirit on Wang Lingyun''s face dissipated and replaced by a gentle smile.


    "It''s Ling Yun''s fault. I hope you can forgive me."The old man behind him has also crossed the bridge. He is looking at Chen Yi carefully.


    "You are Chen Yi!"


    The old man who stamped his foot enough to shake China was hesitant, puzzled and puzzled at the moment.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I am it!"


    Wang takes a deep breath. He looks at Chen Yi and compares Chen Yi''s facial features with the old man in black and white hair in his memory.


    Time is too long, even a little vague, but Wang yunian can still see that Chen Yi is similar to that one.


    "Posterity? Or Are you a disciple? "


    Wang yunian''s heart was light, and his face also showed a gentle smile.


    "I''m Wang''s family, Wang yunian. You two have come here. Yunian has not been far away. I hope you can forgive me." Wang yunian bowed slightly.


    His attitude towards Chen Yi and Yun mobing is not only as powerful as before, but also as inferior to his peers.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at this scene, face, heart have a kind of speechless strange.


    This is the great man of the Wang family, the master of the Wang family!?


    The millennial family, the head of the Wang family, is more than 200 years old. It is a kind of evil existence for ordinary people.


    Chen Yi is calm. Although he contacted the Wang family at the beginning, he did not disclose his current identity.


    After all, before the ninth disaster, he was white haired.


    Chen Yi also saw that Wang yunian didn''t recognize him, and he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care what Wang yunian thought of him.


    "No need to be polite." Chen Yi said faintly, "if you just want to see me, you''ve got what you want."


    "I''m here for dinner, not to make friends with your family."


    He took a look at Wang yunian and Wang Lingyun, turned around and walked to the place where the banquet was held.


    Chen Yi''s action changed Wang yunian''s look a little, and Wang Lingyun''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Wang yunian is the head of the Wang family. Now he is 207 years old. He has become a master of martial arts. He is half a step into the golden elixir.


    Wang yunian, the leader of the sixth mountain, is also polite. He has never been so contemptuous as Chen Yi.


    "Ling Yun, take two distinguished guests to the banquet quickly. Don''t neglect it!" Wang yunian is even busy way: "two, if you have something to do, you can let Lingyun call me at any time."


    Wang Lingyun is slightly stunned, but he still follows Wang yunian''s instructions and catches up with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yiru disappeared in Wang yunian''s eyes.


    Wang yunian looked at Chen Yi''s back and said, "if you are a disciple, how can you be so similar!"


    "Is it the son of Chen Zu?"


    However, Wang yunian stood in the same place and murmured in a low voice: "my father is still in the North Pole. I can''t make decisions about Chen Zu''s affairs without authorization. I''d better wait until my father comes back."


    Wang yunian''s deep eyes are full of caution. As the head of the Wang family, no one knows the weight of Chen Zu better than him.


    Even if it''s like the Wang family, it still depends on the blessing of Chen Zu.


    Without Chen Zu, the Wang family would have no millennium!


    Even his father was once a lonely and nameless little man in the Wang family.


    Just because of a little affinity with Chen Zu, he is now the ancestor of the Wang family and has lived 236 years. The existence of Wu Dao Jin Dan Jing is also the land immortal handed down by the world.


    For Wang yunian, Chen Zu is also a legendary character.


    As his father said, Chen Zu


    If you want to decide the family''s life and death, you will wave your hand and you will surrender.


    The real world is unparalleled, just like the immortal in the dust.

 Chapter 207

    Arctic, in the world of ice and snow.


    The temperature here is suddenly water, but it can also condense into ice in seconds.


    However, in the snow capped, glacial land, there is a person, dressed in thin clothes, holding a fishing rod, fishing in this world.


    On the fishing rod, there is no fishing line, but there is a colorless and transparent silk line, slowly falling into the ice.


    The old man had white hair on his waist. His eyes were closed and his body was like nothing.


    Suddenly, above the sky, an armed helicopter rumbled.


    Many creatures noticed it and looked up.


    Even a polar bear, more than three meters tall, stood up and roared.


    The old man''s eyes slowly opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No matter how loud the engine is, no matter how loud the wind is, no matter how loud the roar of the bear is, it seems that the old man can hardly say a word.


    In the helicopter, someone immediately fell tens of meters apart and smashed a glacier.


    The polar bear is almost running, bloody fangs.


    Only to see people, but suddenly burst up, fell on the polar bear.


    He pressed the head of the polar bear with one hand. With the wind breaking, the polar bear, more than three meters tall and several thousand kilograms, was immediately pressed under him.


    "Little fellow, go and play elsewhere!"


    The visitor gave a smile, and the golden force in his hand turned into a chain and wrapped around the polar bear.


    In a moment, the polar bear soared into the air, landed in the glacier and fled in a hurry.


    The old man is still sitting on the glacier like a mountain, waiting for the old man who is also old but looks a little similar to him to come slowly.


    "Grandfather!"


    He is the son of Wang yunian. Now he is 150 years old and has entered the realm of Tao.


    The old man''s eyes were calm, reflecting the snow in the Arctic.


    "My father asked me to tell my grandfather that Chen Zu has contacted the Wang family." Wang Yaoxing said in a low voice, "he doesn''t dare to make up his mind. Grandpa, do you want to go back to China?"


    Chen Zu!


    Hearing these two words, the old man''s still eyes seemed to flash with thunder.


    A pair of eyes, immediately stare big.


    In a flash, the glacier under him was like a force of ten thousand soldiers, and cracks appeared.


    There are also strong winds, such as sweeping the Arctic cold.


    "The last time Chen Zu came to the Wang family, it has been 200 years!" Wang Anjia moved, just slowly out of the voice, "I thought, this life may not be able to see Chen Zu."


    Wang Anjia got up, put away his fishing rod and looked at the Arctic sky.


    The light cloth clothes were hunting in the wind. In the tone, there was even a trace of admiration: "it''s my royal family''s good fortune that Chen Zu can contact my royal family."


    "Yaoxing, I''ll ask yunian first, and then you''ll come and take me back to Huaxia!"


    The voice falls, see Wang Anjia at the foot suddenly a bit, its body, then like turn into residual shadow.


    In the Arctic world, in the extreme cold, there is a man, with a step of 17 meters and staggered feet, who is like a phantom, like a speed of three thousand miles a day, heading for a certain base in the Arctic.


    Wang Yaoxing turned his head, looked at the figure that was about to disappear in the field of vision in the blink of an eye, and took a cool breath.


    He whispered, "Chen Zu, are you really that terrible?"


    Wang Yaoxing has never met Chen Zu, or even heard of him several times.


    He only knew that the Chen Zu had great kindness to his grandfather and to the Wang family. He also heard that the Chen Zu lived with heaven and earth.


    Originally, Wang Yaoxing thought it was just a legend, a rumor, and exaggeration.


    But now, when he saw that his grandfather was so awed by God, there was a trace in his heart of what he heard


    Believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, in the villa, at the banquet.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing walked slowly into the banquet, where more than 100 people talked to each other.


    When Chen Yi and Yun mobing came, they aroused many people''s ideas.


    Chen Weijiang''s face suddenly changed, and he seemed to be a little inconceivable.


    He knows what Chen Weishan went to do, but now, Chen Yi and Yun mobing, who have no invitation, walk into the banquet unharmed. Instead, Chen Weishan doesn''t know where he is.


    Chen Weijiang''s face was a little gloomy and uncertain. Chen Weijiang was not the only one with the same look, but also the old people of Ma''s family. Looking at Chen Yi and Yun mobing, their eyes were gloomy.


    Yunmoxuan killed Qinjiang and captured the underground of Jinling, which almost took the face of most of Jinling''s aristocratic family.


    Even these aristocratic families have great hostility to the cloud family, including Yun Moxuan. What''s more, it started with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi naturally felt that many eyes, he did not care.


    Chen Weishan''s behavior is so unwise. Naturally, he is not a man''s confidence. I''m afraid there are many aristocratic families such as the Ma family behind him, otherwise, he would not be so.Once people think they have the confidence, they will be unscrupulous.


    Chen Weishan is so. He is Chen Yi


    The same is true!


    With a smile, Chen Yi goes to a place and sits quietly.


    "Chen Yi!"


    At this time, a voice slowly sounded.


    Yu Mengzi and an old man came slowly. When the old man looked at Chen Yi, he seemed to be full of disbelief.


    "This is my grandfather and the owner of the Yu family." Yu Mengzi said in a low voice.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Master Yu frowned and hesitated for a moment, then said, "what Mengzi said is true?"


    He inquires tentatively that Chen Yi is so young, but he has the power to kill a great master. He doesn''t believe it.


    But he did not understand why Yu Mengzi said so.


    You know, in just a few decades, the Yu family was domineering and became a first-class family in the south of the Yangtze River. The biggest reliance was the Yin God sect and Yu Mengzi, a saint of the Yin God sect.


    Now, Yu Mengzi chooses to be the enemy of the Yin god religion, just because of Chen Yi, who is less than 20 years old.


    Chen Yi looks up at Yu Xiusheng.


    Yu Mengzi told the Yu family something about him, which was asked about him.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t interfere with her WTO entry.


    "Grandfather, Mengzi can guarantee that this is absolutely what Mengzi saw with his own eyes. How can it be false?" Yu Mengzi looks slightly changed. She has tried to persuade her many times before. Unexpectedly, her grandfather is still questioning.


    She was afraid that Chen Yi would be angry.


    Yu Xiusheng''s brow was still tight. What Yu Mengzi said was incredible enough.


    After seeing Chen Yi, he felt even more incredible.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Yu Xiusheng''s eyes flickered, but in the end, he was silent. A few minutes later, he just took a look at Yu Mengzi and said, "what Mengzi said is too incredible."


    "However, if you can make the Yu family prosperous, the Yu family can obey your orders."


    "Mengzi, you have left the Yin religion, and the assets of the Yu family overseas have been greatly hit. I hope you will not lead the Yu family into hell."


    When Yu Mengzi heard the speech, she pursed her lips slightly.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. The Yu family seems arrogant and domineering, and its power has increased greatly in just a few decades.


    But the foundation of the Yu family is too weak. Without the Yin religion, the Yu family is like an eagle with broken wings. During this time when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she was almost exhausted compared with Yun Mo Bing.


    The difference between the two is that in the cloud family, the cloud master is strong, and the cloud ink ice is weak.


    In Yu''s family, Yu Mengzi has a certain position, and Yu''s family believes in her.


    "Grandfather, Mengzi will not let grandfather down!" She looked at Yu Xiusheng''s back and deeply saluted him.


    One side of cloud ink ice looking at Yu Mengzi secretly clenched fists, slightly shook his head.


    Ordinary people look up to the children of the aristocratic family just as they look up to the powerful. Who knows that as the children of the aristocratic family, what they bear is more than a thousand times that of ordinary people.


    The slightest carelessness is the end of doom. There is no chance to start all over again.


    "It seems that the situation of the Yu family is not good!" Chen Yi glanced at Yu Mengzi faintly. "I remember that most of Yu''s assets are overseas, right?"


    Yu Mengzi looked back and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s true!"


    "I''ll give you an address. If you go to him, you''ll get rid of your family''s worries." Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    But Yu Mengzi was slightly stunned. Immediately, she said with a bitter smile, "the Yin God sect has great influence overseas. How can ordinary forces dare to help each other?"


    Chen Yi, however, laughs. "Although it''s nothing in my eyes, it''s not a third rate force like the Yin God sect."


    His words, let Yu Mengzi and cloud Mo ice are not from Leng.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are like water, and he doesn''t speak any more.


    The faint smile on their faces, in their eyes, is more and more


    Unfathomable!

 Chapter 208

    During the banquet, Chen Yi sat quietly.


    In this world, there are many people in the world.


    Perhaps, at a certain moment, someone just opened a game, even without thousands of miles apart, in the same city, there will be thousands of things happening at the same time.


    Some people are overjoyed and have reached tens of millions of cooperation.


    In a certain family, someone succeeded in seizing power.


    Some aristocratic families, the end of the dispute, win and lose each other.


    But outside the city, thousands of miles away, thousands of miles away, and even overseas, how many things are changeable.


    All living beings are fighting for fame and wealth. Every moment, some people succeed and others fail.


    The same is true of aristocratic families.


    Among the overseas aristocratic families, there are domineering people, such as the Yin God sect, who are famous.


    There are also some forces, whose strength is far more than ten times and a hundred times of that of the Yin religion, but they are dormant.


    In China, there are hermit families, Wangs, yuwens, and so on. Similarly, there are some overseas families and forces that have passed on for thousands of years or even more.


    A thousand years ago, Chen Yi went out of China for the first time and traveled all over the world.


    He even met strong people who were not inferior to the golden elixir realm of Xianmen in China, and even some extremely ancient heritages.


    These forces, too, have been based in the world for many years. Overseas, they are no less powerful than the Wang family.


    Even in the chaos of the hundred countries, if he had not been extremely powerful, the friars of China would have been disintegrated, and China would have been trapped in all kinds of struggle of inheritance chaos.


    Promise great China, fear for the battlefield.


    Chen Yi''s eyes swept over the families in Jinling, but his eyes were indifferent.


    The pursuit of these aristocratic families is nothing more than temporary power, such as the Wang family, which is enough to be based on the existence of the world. Their eyes are already a hundred years later.


    The same family, there are still high and low.


    In the same heaven and earth, some people are real dragons, others are mangkou.


    Kou can''t see the heaven and earth situation in real longan, and the dragon can''t see mangkou''s poor life in his eyes.


    Even if they are close to each other, it''s like being in two worlds.


    During the banquet, many aristocratic families talked in a low voice.


    About 15 minutes later, someone was on the stage during the banquet at the villa. Lang Lang said, "please be quiet!"


    In a word, the needle can be heard in the banquet.


    People look up at the high platform, many people are hot eyes.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wang yunian, accompanied by Wang Lingyun, walked slowly to the high platform.


    Wang yunian looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile, "Wang yunian, I''ve seen you from Jinling aristocratic family."


    He followed with a few polite remarks.


    Many people look at the appearance of Wang yunian, but they can''t help but feel frightened. For them, the Wang family is absolutely the existence of seclusion in the legend.


    But from Wang yunian''s body, they can''t see the honor of being born into a secluded family.


    "This man is not as simple as he seems." Cloud family, cloud Cangshan is a strange face dignified.


    Cloud peak on one side can''t help wondering. Judging from the appearance, Wang yunian is just a kind old man. He can''t see any mystery.


    "Peak, this high platform is made of wood, even if it is paved with red carpet, ordinary people will fall to the ground, there will be at least subtle footsteps."


    "But this one, however, fell to the ground in silence. Moreover, before he entered the stage, I did not feel any breath or sound from him, not even the sound of breathing." Cloud Cang mountain sink a voice way.


    His strength is already a great master. With his ear power, he can''t escape the sound of mosquitoes and flies from a hundred meters away, but he can''t detect it in Wang yunian''s body.


    For ordinary people, it seems that they don''t care enough, but for martial arts masters like yuncangshan, they just know the horror of Wang yunian.


    The other side is definitely a great master.


    He didn''t know the identity of Wang yunian. If anyone in the Wang family had such accomplishments, it would be too terrible.


    Wang yunian was on the high platform, but he spoke slowly. His eyes flashed over yuncang mountain, showing a faint smile.


    This vision, is to let cloud Cang mountain awe inspiring, secretly sigh the terror of the Wang family.


    "This time, I came to Jinling mainly because I wanted to select one present to build a new energy plant with my Wang family in the north." Wang yunian spoke slowly, and his words made many aristocratic families boiling.


    Cooperate to open a factory?


    Once selected by the royal family, with the ability of the royal family, it will be a smooth one in the north.


    Most importantly, it''s a great opportunity to work with a giant like the Wang family.


    Not to mention the ordinary aristocratic family, the Ma family, which is second only to the Yun family and the Yu family, can''t help being moved.


    Even Yun Gaofeng and Yu Mengzi are not moved.


    This is often the benefit of tens of billions. If luck comes, it can even exceed hundreds of billions.


    This is just a financial gain, behind the cooperation with the Wang family, part-time is like opening a road in the north.However, the most excited, even uneasy, is not these aristocratic families, but Chen Weijiang!


    Chen group went to Jinhai group for cooperation.


    Because of Chen Yi, this cooperation is going to be yellow. Who would have thought that the Wang family should have the same idea?


    No matter how much income, if we can cooperate with the Wang family, the status of the Chen family will definitely rise, and the assets of the Chen Group will double.


    At that time, in Jinling, the Chen family may become a second-class or even a first-class family.


    On the high stage, Wang yunian is a little smile, "however, with the strength of my Wang family, who can choose to cooperate, my Wang family does not care."


    "After all, it''s just a small step of my Wang family''s plan, so there''s no need for you to compete."


    "I decided to draw lots. You all present and the aristocratic family who was drawn to the table would be the one who could cooperate with my Wang family."


    Wang yunian said, but let the scene in an uproar.


    "It''s worthy of the Wang family. If it''s really rich, it''s a draw for such a big thing?"


    "It seems that the Wangs don''t care too much about the success or failure of this cooperation. Maybe they just want to give us a chance to be here."


    "The investment of a new energy field is at least tens of billions. If it is built, it may be estimated that it will be more than 100 billion. The Wang family should not pay attention to it. In this way, it is really impossible to speculate."


    Many aristocratic families spoke in succession and became more and more awed of the Wang family.


    On the high platform, Wang Lingyun soon moved a wooden box.


    "In this, there is the number of table 61. I''ll choose it myself." Wang yunian smiles. He reaches out his hand like a box.


    In his hand, there is a gold card.


    Wang yunian took a look at the golden card and said with a smile, "it seems that the result has been achieved."


    "Twenty seventh!"


    Wang yunian opened his mouth, and the whole banquet was boiling.


    Many people look at the numbers on their desks, while others look around.


    Soon everyone saw the owner of table 27.


    Yunmobing was still sitting. After all, she has no family behind her, and Yunyi group has no ability to invest in this cooperation.


    However, in all people''s eyes, cloud Mo ice''s face changed.


    She glanced at the number at the table and gasped.


    More than her, yuncangshan, yungaofeng, Yu Mengzi, Yu Xiusheng


    At this moment, the eyes of all the aristocratic families converge on Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi.


    How can it be!?


    Even if the cloud ink ice, in this moment can not help some panic.


    Luck? There are sixty families and sixty-one tables. Obviously, they have already been arranged. This is not luck.


    Yun Mo Bing turns her head and looks at Chen Yi. Her pretty face is full of shock.


    Chen Yi''s handwriting!?


    At this moment, yunmobing suddenly realized that she finally understood why Chen Yi was calm from the beginning to the present.


    It is very likely that Chen Yi is in charge of the banquet that makes the Jinling family fight for the top and even makes the Jinling family envious.


    Wang Yu year is Lang to smile even more, "look, the person that cooperates, already had candidate!"


    He handed the gold medal to Wang Lingyun, "Lingyun, don''t you send it to the distinguished guests as soon as possible?"


    Among the envious and envious eyes of many aristocratic families, Chen Yi is still sitting quietly.


    It seems that the great news for the Jinling family is just


    Tiny dust!

 Chapter 209

    Wang Lingyun, holding the gold medal, comes to Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    With the figure of Wang Lingyun, the eyes of Jinling family are red.


    Chen Weijiang is even more unbelievable and jealous. He never thought that Yun mobing and Chen Yi would be the final candidates of the Wang family.


    When Wang Lingyun comes to Chen Yi and yunmobing, yunmobing gets up quickly and takes the gold medal, but Chen Yi still sits still.


    This attitude made the aristocratic family look blue.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the banquet, someone suddenly stood up.


    Among the many aristocratic families, Ma Anhe, the head of the Ma family, stood up.


    "Mr. Wang, are you mistaken?"


    "One of them is just a student, and the other is no longer a member of a family."


    "What qualifications do they have to cooperate with such a noble family as the Wang family?"


    Ma Anhe said in a loud voice, as if expressing the aspirations of many aristocratic families present.


    "Mr. Wang, the choice of cooperation this time is very important, involving tens of billions of assets. If you really choose these two people, I''m afraid the Wang family will suffer a heavy loss this time."


    "I hope Mr. Wang will think twice!"


    Although Ma Anhe doesn''t know what Wang yunian''s name is, since he is a member of the Wang family, he should call Wang Lao.


    As soon as his words came out, the whole party was in turmoil.


    "That is, yunmobing has fallen out with the cloud family now. How is Yunyi group qualified to cooperate with the Wang family?"


    "It''s the cloud family again. The cloud family is deceiving people too much. Yunmoxuan is killing people and seizing the business. Why does yunmobing still have such a big advantage?"


    "I think the Wangs may not know the situation of these two people. Otherwise, they will never choose them."


    During the banquet, there was a lot of discussion.


    Yunmo ice, who has just won the gold medal, also looks slightly changed.


    She frowned, even in the face of the hostility of many families, her face was not afraid, just thinking about something.


    Among the discussions of many aristocratic families, Wang Lingyun has turned around.


    "Presumptuous!"


    I saw Wang Lingyun''s body, and immediately there was a great momentum.


    His body suffered, no wind and waves, the pressure around the voice suddenly much smaller.


    Many aristocratic families present noticed that Wang Lingyun''s momentum was a sudden change of face.


    "Master gangjing!"


    "My God, how old is he? He is the master of gangjing!"


    "When you are only 30 years old, you will enter the gang realm. Is this the person of the Wang family?"


    During the whole party, there was a sudden silence.


    When people looked at Wang Lingyun, they felt endless shock.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only the master, but also the master of gangjing!" Yuncangshan slowly got up, he said: "you seem to have some opinions about Mo Bing getting the gold medal?"


    The posture and words of yuncangshan changed the appearance of the aristocratic family.


    Such as Ma Anhe and others, but the face is gloomy to the extreme.


    Just as Ma Anhe was about to open his mouth, Wang Lingyun said coldly, "this is the place where our Wang family holds a banquet. How can we make a lot of noise?"


    "Since granddad selected the gold medal, it''s my Wang family''s business to cooperate with. How can you say anything about it?"


    "If you dare to speak rudely again, don''t blame my Wang family for ignoring the faces of all present."


    This words, forcefully let Ma Anhe and other people''s words choke back.


    Wang yunian, still with a faint smile, looks at Chen Yi.


    "What Ling Yun said is right. The Wang family may not care so much about the tens of billions of projects!"


    "In this world, everything is due to fate. Since it''s chosen by people, how can it be wrong to say so?"


    "Even if these two are short of funds, they can still cooperate with other families in their projects."


    Wang yunian said with a smile: "you two, what I said is reasonable?"


    A few simple words almost changed the faces of many families present.


    The eyes of the leaders of some aristocratic families have begun to shine.


    Wang yunian is right. Chen Yi and Yun mobing may not have the qualification, but they can cooperate with Jinling''s family!


    Although it''s not as good as getting the qualification to cooperate with the Wang family, it may not be the same.


    The minds of some aristocratic families suddenly became active, and this was the last thing Ma Anhe and other aristocratic families wanted to see.


    "Mr. Wang, even if they can entrust other aristocratic families, I still don''t think they can have this ability when they are young."


    "The Wangs may not care about the tens of billions, but if they are really defeated, it will be the Wangs who will lose in the end!"


    "Ma Anhe still wants Wang to think about it again. There are many aristocratic families in Jinling, many in Jiangnan, and countless capable people. Why do you have to have them both? WhyMa An clenched his teeth. He knew that he had gone too far.


    But he absolutely doesn''t want to see Chen Yi or Yun Mo Bing. Otherwise, how can he get revenge for his son-in-law?


    Once Chen Yi and Yun mobing become Jinling aristocratic families, they will become the celebrities in the eyes of the Wang family.


    Even if the Ma family invited the great master to come, the great master might not be willing to do it.


    How much money and how many interested parties can make a great master in China kill people at the risk of offending the millennial family is a big problem in itself.


    Wang yunian was slightly stunned. He looked sideways at Ma Anhe.


    As a man of noble family, he should have some insight. His words are so obvious that Ma Anhe doesn''t know how to praise him?


    At this moment, in this banquet, suddenly there is a voice.


    "Why? By luck, can you? " Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at Ma Anhe.


    Chen Yi''s remaining light seems to be mixed with a few chills.


    Before that, Chen Weishan was haunted. He didn''t kill him because of Chen Weiguo.


    But just a Ma family, he is destroyed, so what?


    Chen Yi''s words shocked many families present.


    Even if it is yuncangshan, yungaofeng can''t help frowning.


    This sounds like a provocation in itself. On this occasion, it is more like a provocation to all the families present.


    Is the family here less lucky than him?


    Cloud peak secretly shook his head, "so young frivolous, how can Mo Bing take a fancy to him?"


    For a moment, he made many families unhappy, which made him despise Chen Yi.


    Yuncangshan has the same idea. After all, Chen Yi is young and comes from the Chen family. It is said that he is still an adopted son. He is not as calm as his family.


    Ma Anhe is furious. He looks at Chen Yi coldly.


    "Boy, you really think that if you hold yunmo ice''s thigh, I dare not move you!"


    "If I let you die in Jinling, you can see if yunmobing can save you..."


    Before Ma Anhe''s words fell, a shadow rushed to Ma Anhe almost at a very fast speed.


    Wang Lingyun hit Ma Anhe''s abdomen with one blow, which was also regarded as Ma Anhe''s internal power. Under this blow, he bowed down like a shrimp, covered his abdomen with his hands, and his face turned red as if stained with blood.


    An old man next to Ma An was about to get up, but Wang Lingyun''s hand fell on the old man''s shoulder.


    "Don''t want to die, just stay here!"


    On the palm of Wang Lingyun''s hand, a touch of golden vigorous Qi appeared.


    Boom!


    In a flash, under the old man''s body, the carpet cracked and the ground began to sink.


    The master of gangjing was pressed on his seat by Wang Lingyun. With a cracking sound, his wooden chair turned into sawdust.


    The old man''s face was full of blood and looked at Wang Lingyun in horror.


    Less than 30 years, how can you have such strength!?


    This is what yuncangshan said about gangjing Dacheng? I''m afraid it''s not far from the true Qi State, is it?


    The sudden change of this scene made the banquet silent.


    On the stage, there was still a smile on Wang''s face.


    "I''ve surprised you, but my royal family has its own rules."


    "All the guests present were guests of my royal family, but during the banquet held by my royal family, some people spoke out and even threatened people''s life and death."


    "If my Wangs don''t see it, what''s their face?"


    Wang yunian said with a smile: "so it''s common sense for Ling Yun to warn one or two people. Don''t be surprised!"


    This explanation slightly changed the look of the family members present.


    Especially when I saw the smile on Wang yunian''s face, I felt cold in my heart.


    Some aristocratic families have just reflected that this is a giant of the Wang family, which has been handed down for more than a thousand years.


    In front of the millennial family, an ordinary family is almost like a mantis arm.


    To be presumptuous at the banquet of the Wang family is to kill yourself.


    Some aristocratic people have pity in their eyes when they look at Ma Anhe. It''s OK to play in Jinling. Here, Ma Anhe really doesn''t have the qualification.


    "The choice of cooperation is so decided."


    "As for the success or failure, it''s the business of our Wang family, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Wang yunian still said with a smile, "before I came here, my father once told me a word."


    "This sentence was passed on to him by my father''s great benefactor. My father added a few words on the basis of the original one, which I think is suitable for this time."


    Wang yunian''s words stunned the family members present.


    Even Chen Yi couldn''t help looking up at Wang yunian.


    On the high stage, Wang yunian smiles slowly.


    "Ten years in the sky, ten years in the world, there are so many people, especially young people. If there is a future, then cloud Zhi, and ask the spring and autumn, who will go to the yellow spring! "Wang yunian''s voice gradually became heavy. When the last word came out, he was not angry.


    Eyes do not see power, but from the word "yellow spring", such as see evil spirit.


    Wang yunian was still smiling, his eyes almost narrowed.


    "Who is not young in this world? Why bully teenagers? "


    "Ling Yun, you have to be careful. Don''t go too far!"


    Wang Lingyun looked up, but saw Wang yunian laughing and spitting out two words.


    "Palm mouth!"

 Chapter 210

    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    During the banquet, Wang Lingyun left and right.


    The strength of each slap is enough to make people feel numb.


    Ma Anhe''s face was red and swollen, then bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and then teeth fell off


    In the whole banquet, there was nothing but the crisp slap.


    Wang yunian is still smiling gently. Even though Wang Lingyun''s hands are stained with blood, even though Ma An''s teeth are falling off, he still hasn''t called a word to stop.


    Even after Ma''an''s internal force was fainted by the hard fan, Wang Lingyun''s palm still didn''t stop.


    All the people present could not help shivering.


    It was the master of the Ma family, but his heart was still, and he did not dare to move.


    Even Wang Lingyun, who is so young in front of him, may not be an opponent. What''s more, Wang Lingyun''s family is behind him.


    Even if the Ma family has a position in Jinling, it is insignificant in the eyes of the Wang family.


    A family that has passed on for thousands of years is far more terrible than ordinary people know.


    If we say that an ordinary aristocratic family is a wooden house built on the basis of the wisdom and resources of the ancestors for decades or even centuries, which can protect the descendants in the storm of the world.


    The Wang family is a high-rise building built on the basis of countless resources accumulated for thousands of years.


    Some broken heritage, knowledge, and even the wisdom accumulated in the past thousand years Whether it''s financial power or martial arts, it''s enough to stand on the top of China today.


    This is the Wang family!


    The old man had no doubt that if he moved today, there would be no royal family in Jinling from now on.


    "Ling Yun!"


    Suddenly, Wang yunian spoke, and Wang Lingyun stopped.


    His hands were stained with blood, but Ma Anhe, like a pool of mud, was not a man for a long time.


    "Let''s call it a day." Wang yunian said with a smile.


    Wang Lingyun turned around and walked to the high platform.


    In the process, his hands stained with blood were covered with light golden light, and then there was a mist of blood. Looking at Wang Lingyun''s hands, where there was still a little blood.


    Chen family, Yun family, Yu family Including cloud ink ice, looking at Wang Lingyun unbridled appearance, also can''t help but awe inspiring in the heart.


    "The choice of cooperation is so decided. Do you have any objection?" Wang yunian looked at the banquet crowd with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Wang has said that, we, the aristocratic family, should be obedient!" Yu Mengzi is the first to walk out, she says with a smile.


    The Yu family is also a first-class family in Jinling. Before yuncangshan, they even made their stand.


    There are some aristocratic families who are not reconciled, but at the moment, they can''t help lamenting that the general situation has settled.


    I''m afraid the only way for the Wangs to get this chance is through Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    After today, these two people will be the whole Jinling No, the red man in the eyes of the whole Jiangnan family.


    Chen Weijiang''s face changed when he looked at Chen Yi. He was even worried.


    If Chen group can pass this opportunity, it will be more than a hundred times better than the cooperation of Jinhai group.


    Nuodawang family, how can it be compared with Jinhai group?


    Most importantly, Chen Yi is a member of the Chen family. He has his own advantages.


    At this moment, Chen Weijiang seems to forget his previous resentment. Looking at Chen Yi is like looking at a key to a vault.


    "I don''t think you have any opinions. You can help yourself to the next banquet."


    Wang yunian smiles, and on table 27, Chen Yi stands up slowly.


    He looked at Wang yunian faintly, then turned and walked out of the banquet.


    Yun Mo Bing naturally gets up and follows Chen Yi.


    The presence of many families, but also can not help changing color.


    Lianyun Gaofeng catches up with yunmo Bing and Chen Yi under the sign of yuncang mountain.


    Inside the villa, Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk back and forth.


    Yunmo Bingxin has doubts, want to ask, but hear someone chasing.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Cloud peak quickly waved, looking to cloud ink ice.


    "Dad Cloud Mo ice wry smile a, she where still don''t know cloud peak of meaning.


    "Dad, I won''t cooperate with the cloud family this time, so please take back your words." However, cloud ink ice or extremely decisive, when she fell out with the cloud family, what the cloud family did, if she didn''t put it in her heart, it was impossible.


    What''s more, yunmobing knows that even if she cooperates with the cloud family, her relationship with the cloud family will not be the same as before.


    At this time, cooperating with the cloud family will make some people in the cloud family think that it''s her yunmo Bing who is bowing her head and confessing her mistake to the cloud family.


    Cloud peak look a stiff, he looked at cloud ink ice, finally bite teeth.


    "Smelly girl!"


    He scolded a, low voice way: "I come to look for you, also is not the business that Wang family cooperates this time."


    "I''ve come to advise you. I don''t think Chen Yi is a good match, so you''d better leave as soon as possible.""At least, if you get married, I will never agree!"


    There is a twinkle in Yun Gaofeng''s eyes, which is almost the first time that he has expressed his attitude so clearly.


    Chen Yi is on the side.


    Even if Yun Gaofeng said that, Chen Yi didn''t seem to care.


    But Yun Mo Bing''s face has changed. There seems to be a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. "Dad, who I fall in love with and marry, I''ll make my own decision."


    "For this, I have paid the price, up to now, you still want to intervene in my feelings?"


    "I''ll decide whether to marry Chen Yi or not."


    Cloud peak''s eyes have not been angry, he just a light cough, "I''m not here to quarrel with you."


    "I don''t have much contact with him, but even today''s banquet, I have some sense of propriety in my mind."


    Yun Gaofeng looks at Chen Yi and says, "Chen Yi, although the Chen family is a third rate family, you are the adopted son, my Yun family has a family view, but it is not so pedantic."


    "But seeing you today makes me more convinced that you are not suitable for Mo Bing. It has nothing to do with the background and identity."


    Cloud peak voice thick, "you are too young and vigorous, young frivolous, this is not wrong, but you know, if today''s Wang family does not help you out, you offended the Ma family, how much price do you have to pay?"


    "Do you think the Chen family will help you? Or will Mo Bing help you? "


    "If it''s the Chen family, does the Chen family dare to offend the Ma family? But if it''s Mo Bing... "


    In Yun Gaofeng''s eyes, it''s hard to avoid a trace of talent. "I don''t care what boyfriends Mo Bing looks for, but Chen Yi, as a father, is it right that I love my daughter?"


    "Not to mention the cloud family, even the daughter of an ordinary family, they don''t want to find a young frivolous boy who doesn''t know the world, not to mention that the boy will cause trouble at any time because of his impulse."


    He looks at Chen Yi, this words, is cloud Mo ice can''t help but be stunned.


    She looked at the cloud peak, as if, some strange.


    Heartache


    She has been in the cloud family for so many years, how much suffering she has suffered, and why her character has become so strong But these words were never said by Yun Gaofeng.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Gaofeng''s eyes and suddenly smiles.


    "A father''s love is like a mountain. Chen Yi knows what his uncle said."


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yun Gaofeng''s look eased slightly.


    But Chen Yi once again leisurely said, "but uncle, do you really know me?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Cloud peak eyebrows a vertical.


    However, Chen Yi shook his head gently. "It''s hard to avoid worldly views."


    "It''s the same with ordinary people and aristocratic families. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    "As you can see, I''m young and frivolous. I''m not familiar with the world. I''m often impulsive and cause trouble..."


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "uncle, don''t you think your daughter, who is known as the proud daughter of Jiangnan, is so stupid that she will take a fancy to me like this?"


    Cloud peak eyes again coagulation, he really feel incredible.


    Not to mention Chen Yi, even if he has the background, bearing and ability of Mu Zifeng, Yun mobing doesn''t care about him. How can he take a fancy to Chen Yi?


    "So, uncle, you don''t know me!"


    Chen Yi turns around slowly, "you are young and frivolous. If I have the talent to be proud of the world, can I still be called young and frivolous?"


    "I don''t know the world. If I, Chen Yi, believe that I have the power to dominate the world, why should I know the world well?"


    "Often impulsive, causing trouble, or perhaps, in the eyes of the cloud family, even if it is a big trouble, in my eyes, it is just a trivial matter?"


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Gaofeng''s face change again.


    "Just, just Extremely stupid, extremely rampant


    Yun Gaofeng''s face is red with anger. What stupid words, what rampant words, a student, dare to say such words, is Chen Yi crazy?


    No, he is a lunatic at all!


    What is most unacceptable to Yun Gaofeng is that the madman in his eyes also abducted his most precious daughter.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at cloud peak gas seven orifices smoke appearance, she some funny and angry.


    But after looking at Chen Yi, she still doesn''t make a sound.


    "Dad, I have my own opinions about my business!" Cloud Mo Bing also throws down a word in a hurry, then follows Chen Yi to leave.


    This sentence makes cloud peak close to gas explosion.


    In the distance, there is still a faint voice of Chen Yi.


    "At that time, people didn''t know Lingyun wood, so they went straight to Lingyun and began to get high."


    "One day, you will understand!"

 Chapter 211

    At night in Jinling, yunmobing drives Chen Yi to Jindi University.


    All the way, cloud, ink and ice were thinking.


    Nearly to the golden emperor University, cloud ink ice just slowly out of voice: "Wang, is for you?"


    Yu Guang looks at Chen Yi. The meaning of the Wang family is too obvious.


    If she doesn''t know Chen Yi''s identity, maybe she thinks it''s luck.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "It''s true."


    Yunmobing said: "do you want to beat Jinling''s aristocratic family through the royal family? There should be no need. With your strength, those aristocratic families can''t help you at all. "


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "how can Jinling aristocratic family enter my eyes?"


    "I contacted the Wangs and just knocked on the Chens."


    Chen Yi''s words stunned Yun Mo Bing.


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Bing and says, "after all, I''m related by blood. I can''t kill you easily."


    "But if you think you have something to rely on, you can be unscrupulous in front of me?"


    Four years ago, I didn''t talk about bullying, but two phone calls from Chen Weiguo made Chen Yi angry.


    If the Chen family could not suppress him, Chen Weiguo would suppress him.


    Yun Mo Bing seems to see the faint chill in Chen Yi''s deep eyes.


    Even in the face of the six camps and the siege of great masters, Chen Yi has never been like this.


    Yun Mo Bing is awe inspiring. She knows that the Chen family seems to have offended Chen Yi.


    "However, it may not be a good thing to contact the Wang family." But Chen Yi said faintly, "I am now the father of Wang yunian, and Wang Anjia is now the warrior of the golden elixir of martial arts."


    "People are changeable. In this world, as many people fear me, so many people want to kill me."


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "so, some families, I don''t like to contact."


    Even so, there was no fear in Chen Yi''s face.


    Yun Mo Bing can''t help being silent. She naturally understands what Chen Yi said.


    If, as Chen Yi said, Chen Zu is really superior, once Chen Yi''s current situation is known by some strong people, will those strong people attack Chen Yi?


    In this world, no one likes to be pinned down by others.


    Ordinary people are like this, not to mention the existence of people who are proud of heaven and earth, their status and status.


    More overseas forces are ready to move


    Chen Yi seems calm, but when the news is revealed, maybe she is facing an avalanche.


    How many people in the world want to kill Chen Yi.


    The car slowly stops in front of the gate of Jindi University.


    Just the little golden man in front of the car has attracted the attention of many students.


    Chen Yi walked down calmly, his back still as before.


    As if, even under the avalanche, he was still like this.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back and sighs.


    Back in the bedroom, Hu Guiliang''s life is as old as before.


    Chen Yi is lying on the bed alone, thinking.


    Just as she was about to go to bed after washing, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rang slowly.


    "Chen Yi, your phone number!"


    On the washstand, Chen Yi is as clean as an ordinary college student brushing his teeth.


    After hearing Hu Guiliang''s words, he gargled and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Brother in law!"


    On the other end of the phone, yunmoxuan''s words came.


    "The person who smashed your car before was found. He said that a woman named Wu Di from Jindi University asked him to do so."


    "Shall I go to Jindi University and catch that woman?"


    Yun Moxuan asks tentatively, if Wu Di is not a student of Jindi University, Yun Moxuan has already started.


    But in Jindi University, yunmoxuan still depends on Chen Yi''s attitude.


    "Wu Di?"


    Chen Yi frowned, and then he said, "I know!"


    "Where''s the one who smashed the car?" Cloud Mo Xuan asks a way in a hurry.


    "Whatever you want!" Chen Yi answers two words and hangs up.


    He went back to the bed and chuckled.


    He should have never offended Wu Di from the beginning to the end, but Wu Di had his car smashed.


    "It''s just a skin bag, red pink skeleton. How can you be proud of it?"


    The next day, when Chen Yi and Hu Guiliang and others finished class, Chen Yi said to Hu Guiliang and others, "go back to your bedroom first."


    With these words, he went in separate ways.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Hu Guiliang and others seem to be used to it.


    "What is Chen Yi doing?" Lu Chen low voice way: "he is also too mysterious?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Wan haobing returned.


    "Whatever, hurry up, go back to the third row, I will go to gold today!" Hu Guiliang is a big grin, revealing Wan haobing and Lu Chen''s shoulders to the bedroom.¡­¡­


    Jindi University, female dormitory.


    Chen Yi''s hands are in her pockets. Many girls are shocked when they see Chen Yi.


    "Isn''t that Chen Yi? Why is he here? You''re not going to have girlfriends, are you


    "No, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "I heard that he seems to have some relationship with Wu Di, the school flower, but it seems that he is not in love yet?"


    Some of the girls are talking about it. Chen Yi is now a great figure in Jindi University.


    In the whole Jindi University, not everyone in the boys'' circle knows Chen Yi, but few girls don''t know Chen Yi.


    When many girls are talking about it, they see Wu Di coming to the dormitory like a famous model on a show, dressed in international famous clothes and carrying more than 100000 bags.


    After seeing Chen Yi, Wu Di took off his sunglasses slightly and shook his long hair by the way.


    "Chen Yi!"


    She showed a smile, but her eyes were a little erratic.


    Chen Yi turns around and looks at Wu Di faintly.


    However, Wu Di walked in and said, "are you here for me?"


    She said so loudly that there was an uproar in the girls'' dormitory.


    Chen Yi looked at Wu Di faintly, "my car, you let people smash it?"


    Wu Di''s face froze with shame, but he soon said, "Chen Yi, how could I smash your car?"


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Wu Di is really beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Mo Qinglian and Yu Mengzi, she is also naturally beautiful. With her elaborate dress, she is definitely a beauty.


    Unfortunately, in Chen Yi''s eyes, beautiful women like Yun mobing and Yu Mengzi are not enough to impress him, let alone Wu Di.


    "The man who smashed my car has been found!"


    "No, I won''t look for you!"


    "The first time I miss you, I won''t trouble you, but the next time, I will bear the consequences."


    Although Chen Yi''s voice is flat, there is a hint of warning.


    Wu Di''s face changed completely. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "don''t you really think I did it?"


    "Who said that? You ask him to confront me face to face!"


    She seems to be wronged, extremely wronged.


    However, Chen Yi slowly takes back her eyes and turns around to walk far away.


    Wu Di looks at Chen Yi''s back, and the light in her eyes is shining fast.


    "Chen Yi, don''t think you can frame me up if you can''t catch me!"


    "Some stinky money is great!"


    In front of the girls'' dormitory, Wu Di suddenly yelled, "if you frame me up again, I''ll call the police and tell the instructor."


    Wu Di''s words made the whole girls'' dormitory quiet.


    How many eyes, in this moment, fall on Chen Yi.


    WOW!


    Then, the whole girls'' dormitory building was almost boiling.


    "What, Chen Yi is chasing Wu Di!"


    "I can''t see Chen Yi''s ascetic face. She even goes after Wu Di!"


    "Big news, but Wu Di is not satisfied, is he? Chen Yi chases her, but she still doesn''t like her! "


    All around, there was an uproar, and a smile flashed in Wu Di''s eyes.


    What if Chen Yi finds the man who smashed the car?


    As long as she makes a decision that Chen Yi can''t pursue, and becomes angry, several people in Jindi University will believe that he is a freshman.


    "Want to play with me? Is it up to you? "


    Wu Di''s heart has a trace of ridicule: "don''t think that if you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    Now she has decided to let Chen Yi get out of Jindi University.


    In the uproar, Chen Yi, who is just about to leave, slowly stops.


    His eyes were still as still as water.


    Chen Yi turns around. He looks at Wu Di and sees the smile in each other''s eyes.


    In Wu Di''s slightly proud eyes, Chen Yi''s lips and teeth moved, slowly spitting out four words.


    "I don''t know what to do!"

 Chapter 212

    "What did you say?"


    The pride in Woody''s eyes stagnated, and her face was full of anger.


    Chen Yi, however, has a calm face. "Pursuing you is up to you."


    The next sentence makes Wu Di unbelievable.


    She is always proud of her appearance, but she sees indifference in Chen Yi''s face.


    It seems that her proud appearance and figure are not worth mentioning in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    This feeling almost made Wu Di angry to the extreme.


    "Chen Yi, how dare you say that?"


    "You ask, most of the boys in Jindi University, how many don''t want to pursue me?"


    "You can slander me if you can''t catch me?"


    Wu Di is to stifle anger, her eyes red, wronged tears.


    "Do you think that if you drive a luxury car and have a family background, you can let others be your girlfriend?"


    "Or do you think all girls like money?"


    "I tell you, we girls are not cheap enough."


    "Chen Yi, you are delusional!"


    Wu Di''s cry suddenly calmed down Si Zhou.


    Then, the whole girls'' dormitory almost broke out.


    Some people directly throw down clothes from upstairs, "roll, this is the girls'' dormitory, it''s not your turn to be arrogant!"


    "That is, how much money do you think you have? You can bully people! "


    "Chen Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. What about money? Money can slander people? "


    In the dormitory building, many young students broke out.


    Wu Di''s tears and grievances immediately worked.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes and glanced faintly at the female students in the dormitory building. She could not help shaking her head and sighed: "stupid!"


    However, Wu Di is also clever. This move is to point the deer at the horse, and even win sympathy, which makes the public opinion almost one-sided.


    Wu Di''s tearful eyes look at Chen Yi with more resentment. At this moment, Chen Yi slowly steps towards her.


    Wu Di''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning, she saw Chen Yi break Yang Pengyu''s leg.


    That kind of ruthlessness is still fresh in her memory, but Wu Di reacts quickly.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? "


    "You are a big man, you can''t pursue me, and you want to hit people even if you are angry? Do you want a face? "


    "Why should I let you bully me like that?"


    Wu Di is even more aggressive. Coupled with Chen Yi''s actions, some girls have rushed out of the dormitory.


    "Chen Yi, if you dare to do it, we will report it to the school and expel you!"


    "Yes, fire him!"


    "Such a person is not worthy to be in Jindi University and to be a classmate with us!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There are more than ten girls. Some help Wu Di, others point at Chen Yi and scold him.


    Chen Yi looks at the girls in front of him. Instead of getting angry, he just feels funny.


    Ordinary people are used but don''t know it.


    I have to say that Wu Di is very smart. She knows how to use words After all, words are like swords. Even for Chen Yi, she is better than a great master.


    In terms of ordinary people''s nature of mind, I''m afraid it''s even more impossible to refute and can only be submerged in these remarks.


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Di. If these people are warriors, he can kill all the more than ten girls in front of him.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. These girls are just ordinary people who are used by others.


    What''s more, once he started, his trip to WTO was a complete failure.


    At least, Jindi University, or Mr. and Mrs. Chen Weiguo, he can no longer stay around.


    Even so, Chen Yi''s face is still like water.


    "Do you think, with their words, I can retreat?"


    Chen Yi''s voice made Wu Di tremble.


    "I''ll tell you, there are some people in this world that you can''t afford to offend."


    "Even if we don''t have a plan, what? In front of me, it''s still... "


    "Vulnerable!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi puts his hand in front of him.


    Among the immortals, the magic method is almost a small skill for him.


    Wu Di originally looked at Chen Yi, but the next moment, she felt like she was in an endless whirlpool.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had fallen into the endless darkness.


    In front of her, however, was a God


    Outside the dormitory, Chen Yi looks at Wu Di. He suddenly takes a step forward.


    Before the girls could speak, Chen Yi asked, "Wu Di, you say I''m after you, but really?"


    He asked this sentence, which made many young students stunned.Just now Wu Di Mingming said However, the next moment, Wu Di''s words, but let all girls almost stupid.


    "False, I want to be close to you and be your girlfriend."


    "You don''t care about me. As soon as I get angry, I let someone I know outside school find someone to smash your car."


    "I said that if you pursue me, the villain will complain first, so that you won''t trouble me to smash the car."


    Wu Di''s words, for those who help her girls, almost like a blockbuster.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wu Di''s face was pale and his forehead was full of sweat.


    She seemed to be in the extreme of fear, just had such an expression, and her body was constantly shaking.


    Chen Yi, however, is not in a hurry to take another step forward.


    "Ah


    Wu Di almost let out a scream, "what I said is false, these silly girls, as long as I put on a poor appearance, plus the same female position, they will help me!"


    "My last boyfriend, that fool, knew that he was fooled by me. After spending millions in vain, he was forced to drop out of school like this."


    "Chen Yi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be like this. You Give me a break


    "Please, spare me!"


    Wu Di almost knelt on the ground, constantly begging, the eyes are still empty, but the look on his face is true.


    Those girls around heard Wu Di''s words, they were even more stupid at this moment.


    "She said that Fang Tian was fooled by her, not a scamp!"


    "It''s impossible. There was evidence and chat record on the forum before!"


    "Yes, and the photos of the hotel..."


    This time, not only Wu Di''s face was pale, but all the girls who helped Wu Di make a sound were pale.


    Wu Di''s last boyfriend dropped out of school, and even went to Wu Di''s bedroom and almost started fighting Wu Di.


    They helped Wu Di drive Fang Tian away and let him drop out of school together. In the end, Fang Tian did drop out.


    If what Wu Di said is true, then Fang Tian is not a scum man at all. They are just fooled by Wu Di.


    Unconsciously, they became Wu Di''s accomplices.


    When Chen Yi looks at Wu Di, his right hand suddenly falls slowly. There is a touch of irony in his eyes.


    The irony is not only Wu Di, but also the girls around her.


    The world is ignorant and does not know that words are like knives.


    Even if these people react, a few will really feel guilty.


    All the guilt will turn into blame and resentment for Wu Di.


    When he dispersed the magic, Wu Di finally responded. She saw around her, and even more saw the angry girls.


    "Chen Yi, what have you done to me?" Woody was screaming in terror.


    She was very clear about the consequences of her words.


    "Just take the blame for it!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice, and he is about to turn around and leave.


    He has given Wu Di a chance. It''s just a car. It doesn''t hurt him.


    "You believe me, just now, just now Chen Yi hypnotized me to say those things!"


    "There''s evidence about me and Fang Tian. All this is Chen Yi''s conspiracy!"


    "Chen Yi, don''t go away. Make it clear to me!"


    Wu Di screams. She rushes out of the encirclement of the girls and grabs Chen Yi to make her clear.


    However, at this time, a red Rafah slowly stops in front of Chen Yi with a roaring sound like a beast.


    On the bus, a beautiful woman, wearing a black open back dress, just like an extremely sexy goddess, stepped down from the car with red high heels.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the visitor.


    Yu Mengzi, it''s a coincidence!


    At this moment, Wu Di''s hand is about to hold Chen Yi''s arm.


    She totally ignores Yu Mengzi and the luxury car. In her eyes, only Chen Yi can explain what happened before. Otherwise, her next college life will be completely destroyed.


    However, at this time, Yu Mengzi took Wu Di''s hand.


    She looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Shao!"


    Simple two words, but let all the girls stay.


    After Wu Di looks at Yu Mengzi, he is also shocked by Yu Mengzi''s aura.


    In Jindi University, she is known as the school flower, but her appearance is quite different from that of Yu Mengzi.


    As for temperament, it is not a grade at all.


    Even if it is a star, it may not be comparable to Yu Mengzi, let alone her?


    "Let me go!"


    After Wu Di came back to herself, there was jealousy in her eyes, but more anger and panic.


    "Chen Yi, make it clear to me!"


    She reaches for Yu Mengzi''s hand and grabs Chen Yi."You tell them that you hypnotized me before, otherwise how could I say that!"


    "Chen, if you can''t pursue me, you can only use this kind of dirty means..."


    Wu Di''s words have not finished, but there is a wind in the ear.


    The next moment, a loud slap will ring through the campus.


    Yu Mengzi''s charming face was covered with frost.


    "Little girl, Chen shaozhizun, how can you be presumptuous?"


    Yu Mengzi is a proud daughter of the Yu family and a goddess of Jiangnan.


    Even if her aura is not as strong as that of cloud ink ice, it also has a unique power.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" Wu Di covered his face, almost crazy.


    She fell into that kind of hallucination inexplicably. She was so scared that she didn''t talk nonsense, and she was beaten by a strange woman? Growing up, she had never suffered such grievances.


    Yu Mengzi looked at Wu Di indifferently, "if you talk again, it''s not about beating you."


    "Chen Shao pursues you? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, Chen Shao doesn''t look at it. "


    "You think you can get into Chen Shao''s eyes with your beauty."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Wu Di. It seemed that she had sent it to someone.


    Before Wu Di and a group of girls react, Yu Mengzi turns around and looks at Chen Yi, slightly bows her head and says, "Chen Shao, don''t worry, she will disappear in Jindi University in three days."


    These words almost made all the girls present fall into silence.


    They look at Yu Mengzi. What''s the identity of this woman? How dare they say such words!?


    But Chen Yi glanced at Yu Mengzi and said, "one day!"


    Yu Mengzi''s delicate body trembled, and then said, "in one day, I promise she will never appear in Chen Shao''s eyes."


    Chen Yi just nodded. Just as he was about to go out, he thought of something.


    He turned around and looked at Wu Di, who was like a crazy woman, and said faintly, "if you have money, you may not be able to do whatever you want!"


    Chen Yi''s black pupils reflect Wu Di''s figure, like looking at an ant.


    "But I can!"

 Chapter 213

    In front of Chen Zu, pointing deer as horses and turning them into swords with words are just like carving insects.


    Don''t say that such a small scene is what Wan Fu points out. When a hundred countries are in front of him, how can he care a little?


    Chen Yi leaves slowly with her hands in her pockets.


    As for the rest, he naturally gave it to Yu Mengzi.


    With Yu Mengzi''s identity and ability, it''s a real joke if he can''t even make a Wu Di.


    About a few minutes later, Yu Mengzi catches up with Chen Yi.


    "Chen Shao," she said with a smile


    Chen Yi is silent, still walking quietly.


    In Jindi University, many boys almost stare at Yu Mengzi.


    Yu Mengzi is such a beautiful woman. At most, they have seen her on TV and on the Internet.


    The most important thing is Yu Mengzi''s temperament, which is noble, elegant and charming. For some students of Jindi University, it has a fatal temptation.


    This is absolutely not the childishness of the girls in the green campus. Almost few boys stop to look at Yu Mengzi.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "The address you gave Chen Shao before I''ve been in touch. " Yu Mengzi whispered: "however, the other side has a request."


    "Oh?" Chen Yi picks her eyebrows.


    "They want to see Chen Zu in person!" Yu Mengzi droops his head.


    She doesn''t know who Chen Zu is, but in her eyes, maybe it''s Chen Yi''s teacher or elder.


    The other party''s influence is almost unimaginable. She sent someone to contact her last night, and the suppression of the Yu family''s overseas assets by the Yin religion stopped.


    The overseas assets of the Yu family are over 100 billion.


    Before, under the pressure of the Yin God cult, there was only 30 billion left, and many controlled international groups almost went bankrupt.


    But just one night, the movement of Yin God seemed to disappear.


    How incredible!


    Yu Mengzi is more and more in awe of Chen Yi. Just one word can make the Yin cult retreat. How amazing is Chen Yi''s background.


    Young, but like the power of God.


    Even Nan''an Zhenjun once did something for Chen Yi.


    Plus the unfathomable overseas forces, even Yu Mengzi still has a little conjecture. Maybe the arrival of the Wang family is also related to Chen Yi.


    Otherwise, how could Chen Yi have been chosen for the previous banquet!?


    Luck, fair? Yu Mengzi didn''t believe it for a long time.


    "Tell them that when they meet Chen Zu, they will come to Longchi." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yu Mengzi a Leng, she carefully way: "so, can?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were deep, and he said slowly, "naturally."


    Longchi mountain, Jinling scenic area, is a forbidden area among all forces in China.


    Similarly, overseas, Longchi is also known as Chen Yi''s home.


    Now he is only building the foundation of the top class, and the power that Yu Mengzi connected with is not weaker than that of the Wang family, and even more powerful.


    Want to see him in person Whether it is good or evil is unknown.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled without any trace. Normally, the other party would never ask for such a thing.


    Unless


    "After only 30 years of disappearance, has there been such a big change overseas?" When Chen Yi smiles, the world is changing.


    Both the sixth mountain and the overseas pattern surprised him.


    Chen Yi has an intuition, as if an invisible hand is reaching out to him.


    This kind of feeling, is he in the earth millennium, never felt.


    Even a little uneasy in his heart.


    Of course, this uneasiness is fleeting.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yu Mengzi nods her head gently.


    "By the way, Chen Shao, there will be a dark mountain meeting in Jiangnan this weekend. I wonder if Chen Shao is interested?" Yu Mengzi pondered, "the dark mountain assembly is the gathering place of the cities in the south of the Yangtze River, the underground world all over the world and some warriors."


    "Some of the curiosities and antiques that Chen Shao asked me to pay attention to before may have been found in the dark mountain assembly."


    "Dark mountain assembly!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "well, I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    "I''ll go with yunmoxuan. You can handle the affairs of the Yu family well!"


    Since it is the dark Mountain Conference, some underground giants and bigwigs from all over the world will participate in it.


    Although yunmoxuan got the help of his master, his inside information was weak after all.


    He can go and have a look. If necessary, he can help yunmoxuan to lay the foundation of yunmoxuan.


    Yu Mengzi also seems to know Chen Yi''s idea, and quickly nods, "OK!"


    After that, she asked Chen Yi to leave. In the eyes of many students at Jindi University, she left.


    Just back in the bedroom, Hu Guiliang and others immediately surround Chen Yi.Before in the girls'' dormitory and Wu Di things, has already been spread to the major forums.


    There is even the video that Wu Di himself described.


    Yu Mengzi comes with pride


    "Chen Yi, isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    "My God, Chen Yi, your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    "Do you have a friend? Sister, sister? "


    Three people''s eyes are like light, even Wan haobing is also like this.


    Yu Mengzi''s appearance and temperament is a rare beauty. Even Hu Guiliang has to admit that he is jealous.


    "No!" Chen Yi laughs.


    "Come on, Chen Yi, you''re not very loyal!"


    "Brother Chen, brother Yi, give me a chance?" Hu Guiliang is a dead face.


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "Do you know Yu group?"


    They were all stunned, but wan haobing thought about it and said, "is it Jiangnan Yu group?"


    Seeing Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen coming, Wan haobing said in a low voice, "Yu''s group is one of the largest international enterprises in Jiangnan, ranking among the top 100 Chinese enterprises."


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, do you mean that the woman next to you is an executive of Yu group?"


    A senior executive of one of the top 100 Chinese enterprises is indeed a person of two worlds.


    "No!" Chen Yi smiles faintly.


    "Yu group, it''s her!"


    Chen Yi dropped a word and went back to the bed, leaving only wan haobing and the three stunned.


    Wan haobing, in particular, knows better than Lu Chen and Hu Guiliang what the Yu group stands for.


    "She is Yu Mengzi?" Wan haobing suddenly exclaimed.


    He looks at Chen Yi with astonishment.


    Yu Mengzi, the chairman of Jiangnan Yu''s group, is a mysterious lady of heaven. In Jiangnan business circles, she is known as a witch.


    It is said that at the age of 13, Yu Mengzi began to participate in the cooperation of hundreds of millions of people. At the age of 20, she became the chairman of Yu''s group and traveled around the world all the year round.


    Let alone for students like them, even in the eyes of some Quan Hao, Yu Mengzi is absolutely arrogant.


    Chen Yi knows Yu Mengzi.


    Moreover, the relationship between them is very close.


    Chen Yi is lying on the bed. He chuckles and spits out two words.


    "So it is


    Chen Yi''s indifference makes Hu Guiliang and his three men almost fall into a dead silence. Wan haobing looks at Chen Yi, and his heart is like surging waves.


    Chen Yi, who are you!?


    At the moment, Chen Yi doesn''t care about Yu Mengzi.


    Even in the eyes of the world, the talent of heaven is proud, but in fact, in front of Chen Yi, he is just like a servant, respectful.


    Life and death, also in his mind.


    There is thinking in his eyes, but he is thinking about the power that Yu Mengzi connects with.


    "The Lyons!"


    Ancient Egypt, the family of the last Pharaons.


    In the world, stand for two thousand years of overseas hermit family!

 Chapter 214

    The next day, just one day, the news of Wu Di dropping out of Jindi University spread all over the University.


    As one of the top three students of Jindi University, Wu Di has attracted much attention in Jindi University.


    The news of dropping out of school made people almost in an uproar.


    Chen Yi has no classes in the morning. He planned to drive to Longchi to practice.


    At the school gate, he happened to meet Wu Di, who was sallow and bloodshot.


    Just one night, Wu Di seemed to be ten years old.


    No longer as a school flower pride and before the beautiful, her whole person seems to have lost all the spirit.


    Chen Yi gives a light glance, but Wu Di doesn''t notice. However, when she sees Chen Yi, Wu Di''s body trembles. Then she loosens her hand and goes straight to Chen Yi''s car.


    "Chen Yi, I''m wrong. I admit it to you!"


    "Please be merciful and spare me this time!"


    "I''ve dropped out of school. Please spare me and my parents!"


    Wu Di''s tears almost gushed out at this moment.


    Yesterday in Jindi University, she suffered a lot of people''s exclusion.


    In her family, there was even more bad news.


    Mom and dad''s factory was closed down directly, and even his father was sent to the hospital, still in a coma.


    All cooperation is almost cut off, bank cards are frozen


    Wu Di never thought that such a change would happen overnight.


    And all this, the other side has only one request, let her drop out from Jindi University, leave Jinling.


    No Everything in her family, even her, will be sent to hell.


    How can Wu Di not know who is the initiator? What scares her more is that the woman next to Chen Yi has such great ability.


    Chen Yi glances at Wu Di in tears. This time, Wu Di is no longer calculating and hypocritical.


    In the final analysis, she is only a student in her twenties.


    It''s just for men and women, let alone him, even compared with Yu Mengzi.


    "Just take the blame."


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice, and then he looks back.


    With the roar of the engine, Chen Yi drove away from Jindi University.


    Only Wu Di was sitting on the ground. Looking at Chen Yi''s back was like looking at an unattainable mountain.


    This time, she really kicked the iron plate No, if yunmo ice is here, I''m afraid it''s just shaking my head and sighing.


    Chen Yi, it''s not just the iron plate, but the world ceiling!


    After driving to Longchi mountain, Chen Yi walked down slowly.


    His face was still calm, and he didn''t seem to care about Wu Di.


    To crush Wu Di with his power is like to crush an ant.


    Wu Di is still alive today, because Chen Yi disdains to have the same opinion with an ordinary person.


    Even if he is a great master, he is now a dead man.


    How can such calculations be tolerated?


    All the way to Longchi mountain, Chen Yi practiced for almost a whole day.


    Almost in the afternoon, when they returned to the dormitory, Hu Guiliang and his wife were gossiping about Wu Di.


    Chen Yi is a light matter back to the body of Yu Mengzi, Yu Mengzi identity and power, to do such a thing naturally easy.


    Hu Guiliang also sighed and even regretted.


    Wu Di, who is also the school flower of Jindi University, has left in a gloomy mood.


    Unfortunately, not only Hu Guiliang and others, but also Jindi university did not know how many people stayed up all night.


    Only Chen Yi, like nobody else, as always.


    The next morning, yunmobing called.


    "I heard that a little girl provoked you?" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    "So it is." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Philandering!" Cloud Mo ice teased a, she didn''t care about this.


    How can Chen Yi be attracted by ordinary girls.


    Since Chen Yi went to university, she has never appeared. That''s why.


    After all, as a proud girl in the south of the Yangtze River, if she is defeated by an ordinary girl student, it will be the most important thing to skate in the world.


    This is also yunmobing''s self-confidence. For Yu Mengzi, she might have been a little worried before.


    But the so-called school flower, cloud ink ice is not in the eye.


    "By the way, are you going to the dark mountain assembly?" Cloud Mo ice suddenly way.


    "Cloud ink Xuan wants to invite you to go, he is not very nice to open his mouth, yesterday came to me to have a talk."


    "Yu Mengzi said that you are also slightly interested in the dark mountain meeting!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I''m really interested. Tell yunmoxuan that I''ll go. Just send me the time and place!""Good!" Cloud Mo ice happy return way, chat a few words, two people then hang up the phone.


    "Tomorrow, 6 p.m., Lingshui city."


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, and then he goes on to class and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yi drove directly to the airport.


    Lingshui city is on the edge of Jiangnan, bordering Xiaoxiang.


    From the airport, Chen Yi walks out slowly. The sky is dim. It''s rainy and drizzle.


    The specific opening place of the conference is not in Lingshui City, but in a small county below Lingshui city.


    After all, dark mountain can''t see light, and it rarely appears in the outside world.


    Chen Yi takes a taxi at will and drives to Lingshui city and anzhen.


    Along the way, Chen Yi looks at the scenery of Xiaoxiang.


    The last time he came to Xiaoxiang, it seemed that he came for a 700 year old ancient corpse relic.


    It''s not too long. It''s only 70 or 80 years.


    For the ninth disaster, Chen Yi is extremely prepared.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the last moment, I''m afraid he didn''t plan to go through the robbery.


    Even so, he almost fell in the ninth disaster.


    Fortunately, he won and paid a great price.


    In Anxian County, Chen Yi pays the fare and looks at the small town quietly with her hands in her pockets.


    Although it is not in the south of the Yangtze River, the scenery of Ke''an town is similar to that of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Arch bridge, running water, light boat


    It seems that life here is quite comfortable, which is almost rare in today''s era.


    Chen Yi even saw a woman carrying a canvas painting by the river.


    The gloom of the sky could not suppress the beauty of the scenery in the painting. He looked at it for a while and then withdrew his eyes.


    Just then, a rather dull engine sound sounded.


    Chen Yi turns to look around, but sees a business car slowly stopping on the street.


    From the business car, two people came down slowly.


    A bald middle-aged man appeared in Chen Yi''s eyes. He was about 40 years old. He was less than 1.6 meters tall, but he was very big.


    The whole person''s muscles almost broke his clothes. Beside him, there was a woman holding the middle-aged man''s arm.


    This woman is a full height of this middle-aged head, tall, beautiful.


    The reason why Chen Yi looks at this middle age is that there is some evil spirit in this middle age.


    This kind of evil spirit is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    "Wang Lipeng of Xiang Gang!"


    Just then, a faint voice came from behind Chen Yi.


    He turned to look, but saw a young man looking at him with a smile.


    "You are not a local, are you? To attend the dark mountain meeting? "


    Chen Yi looked at the young man and felt the breath of martial arts in his body.


    He didn''t get into the inner strength, but he had the foundation of martial arts. He was probably a member of a family.

 Chapter 215

    "Tang family, Tang Linyu!"


    The young man said with a smile, "brother, where are you from?"


    "Jiangnan, Chen Yi!" He spat out his name.


    "Jiangnan?" Tang Linyu seemed a little surprised. "People from the Chen family in Jiangnan?"


    "So it is."


    Tang Linyu said with a smile: "is it? Chen family, are you alone? "


    "Well!" Chen Yi replied.


    After a few words of conversation, the Tang family is a big family in Xiaoxiang.


    Tang Linyu is only a collateral line, not a direct line.


    However, Tang Linyu is familiar with anzhen, walking with Chen Yi and introducing him.


    "The man you saw before is called Wang Lipeng. He is very famous in Xiaoxiang." Tang Linyu said: "in several cities of Xiaoxiang, they are all firmly controlled by Wang Lipeng. They have been for many years."


    "What''s more, Wang Lipeng eats both black and white. In Xiaoxiang, even his family doesn''t want to provoke him."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly when he heard that he was not very interested in the underground forces in Xiaoxiang.


    "This time, the dark mountain has been publicized for a long time. There are many interesting things. Would you like to join us?"


    "Fun?" Chen Yi''s eyebrows move, but Tang Linyu shows a mysterious smile.


    In this town, in a relatively remote alley.


    Tang Linyu and Chen Yi go to this alley. After entering a room, they have a different world.


    The melodious music, the splendid decoration, and even the air of a warrior are reflected in Chen Yi''s perception.


    Twenty three warriors. There are at least two floors underground.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yi was almost aware of it.


    "You two, are you here to play?"


    There is a woman with exposed clothes walking towards Chen Yi and Tang Linyu with enchanting posture.


    "Well, take us to the first floor to play!" Tang Linyu said with a smile.


    The woman looked at Tang Linyu with a charming smile, and then took them to the elevator.


    When the elevator was opened again, the sound around was quite riotous.


    A lot of people yelled around each gambling game, and even some martial arts people took part in it.


    Chen Yi then sees a warrior with inner strength is gambling with others. He looks pale.


    "Liu Chang, you lost this time!"


    In the face of the warrior, the same warrior, with a proud smile, "the jewelry store in the copper market, belongs to me!"


    "You..." Liu Chang pats the table and gets up. He looks at each other. Although he is full of anger, he still suppresses his anger and leaves resentfully.


    Tang Linyu also said: "this is just the outermost layer. It''s all out of fashion."


    "Inside, there are better ones. Do you want to have a look?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi chuckled, "what''s better?"


    Tang Linyu said in a low voice: "you know, the aristocratic family is not very important for money, but some cultivation resources are very important."


    "Now there are very few natural resources and land treasures. They are all scarce."


    "I''ve inquired about it. There is an auction in the dark mountain this time. Many people come here with natural materials and treasures to make a fortune."


    "After all, Tiancai and Dibao are useful for martial arts, but the underground tycoons and tycoons in Jiangnan and Xiaoxiang are at most tonics for physical fitness."


    His words did arouse Chen Yi''s interest.


    "Outside, the biggest thing is to gamble on some assets. Inside, there are one-on-one single bets. Many people will invite master gamblers to come and hope to win other people''s treasures."


    "But it''s not easy to get in."


    Tang Linyu looks at Chen Yi, "do you have any treasures in your hand?"


    Chen Yi, Yu Guang, glances over Tang Linyu with a faint smile.


    He finally understood what Tang Linyu was thinking. Although he was a member of the Tang family, he was collateral.


    I''m afraid that he has long wanted to find someone in anzhen to take part in this kind of gambling.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "there are some!"


    There are some miraculous drugs in his ancestral precepts. For him, although it is not enough, it should not be a problem to take part in the gambling.


    "Great!" Tang Linyu was very happy. Suddenly, his smile stopped.


    "Chen Yi, don''t blame me either. I just want to see it." Tang Linyu scratched his head awkwardly.


    But Chen Yi didn''t care. Soon, under the leadership of Tang Linyu, Chen Yi took out a fruit of about 30 years and entered it.


    It''s just a snack for Yuanbao in Longchi mountain. There''s not much aura in it, and it''s not very useful for cultivation. On the contrary, ordinary people eat too much, which can supplement the essence that declines with age.


    Into which, is a corridor, which has many rooms.There is a graceful woman with a sweet voice Judo: "there is just a vacancy here, two. Do you want to join?"


    She looks at one of the open doors, and Tang Linyu looks at Chen Yi.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi nodded faintly. He also wanted to see what kind of magic medicine there was in this dark mountain meeting.


    I wish It''s not nothing.


    He went into the room, and then the door closed slowly.


    In this room, sitting in front of Chen Yi is a beautiful woman about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    A dress, there are a few flattering eyes.


    "Yo, Tang Linyu, why are you here?"


    When the woman saw the visitor, she immediately gave out a laugh like Yinling.


    Tang Linyu''s face also changed. He looked at the woman and seemed to be afraid.


    "Gong Chunxiao!" Tang Linyu almost lost her voice.


    Then he wants to pull Chen Yi away.


    "Chen Yi, we can''t make trouble of this woman. Let''s go!"


    However, Chen Yi''s body is still like a mountain. Instead of pulling Chen Yi, Tang Linyu is in a dilemma.


    "Close the door!"


    Gong Chunxiao, however, chuckled, "if you come in, at least you have to gamble. This is the rule of dark Yue. Tang Linyu, don''t you even know this?"


    She looked at Chen Yi with a trace of sarcasm. "Tut Tut, there''s a handsome boy here. Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    The door of the room closed slowly, and Tang Linyu''s face was hard to see.


    Chen Yi looked at the woman and said, "Chen Yi, Chen family in Jiangnan."


    "You''re still from a family? "The Chen family in the south of the Yangtze River?" Gong Chunxiao giggled and said, "since you''re a handsome guy, why don''t you sit down and play with me?"


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. The woman in front of her is a warrior of inner strength. Moreover, she is a great success of inner strength.


    At such an age, you have such accomplishments in martial arts, which can be regarded as a genius in the aristocratic family.


    What''s more, the woman''s hands seem to be well maintained and even tempered.


    Such people, unless they are good at this kind of martial arts, are good at gambling.


    Chen Yi smiles and sits down slowly.


    A martial arts expert specializing in gambling!?


    He has seen a lot of such people.


    "Take out my fire Ganoderma lucidum!" Gong Chunxiao said with a smile, holding her chin with her fingers crossed, picking the lead to Chen Yi, "let my sister see, what can you bet on?"


    Qingyuan lingguo takes it out of Chen Yi''s hand and falls in front of Chen Yi.


    It is quite different from the red ganoderma lucidum that was carefully maintained by sandalwood box before Gong Chunxiao.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s action, Tang Linyu is very anxious.


    "Chen Yi, Gong Chunxiao is a famous expert in Xiaoxiang''s gambling world"


    "you are not her opponent, don''t bet with her, otherwise, you will lose!"


    He tried to persuade Chen Yi, but Chen Yi said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Coincidentally, I''ve learned gambling for a while, but I''m not very good at it!"


    "Just playing..."


    He looked at Gong Chunxiao and said with a smile, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 216

    On the table, Chen Yi takes a faint look at the so-called "fire Ganoderma lucidum.".


    This fire Ganoderma lucidum is just an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. There is not much medicine in it.


    Plus picking error, even his hands of this Qingyuan spirit fruit are not up to.


    However, Chen Yi did not care.


    It''s in the hands of a younger generation of an aristocratic family. Naturally, he doesn''t think much of it.


    I''m afraid the real treasure can''t be gambled by Gong Chunxiao.


    On the gambling table, there is a dealer.


    If Gong Chunxiao has the chance to win, her beautiful eyes are floating on Chen Yi.


    For ordinary people, being watched by such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid there will be beautiful thoughts in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, for Chen Yi, it is not enough to make half a ripple in his heart.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the card when it came in front of him.


    "Handsome boy, you are so confident. It seems that you are sure to eat me? Cluck, cluck Gong chunxiaojiao smiles. She doesn''t look at the cards in her hand either.


    There are only two cards, blackjack, simple and clear.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "let''s open the cards."


    He doesn''t seem to care about Gong Chunxiao. Gong Chunxiao is stunned. She takes a close look at Chen Yi and thinks that Chen Yi is not joking.


    The Dutch official directly lifted Chen Yi''s card, 12 o''clock.


    This is definitely a very troublesome number, but Chen Yi''s face is still disapproval.


    "Handsome boy, it seems that you are not very lucky!"


    Gong Chunxiao giggled and said that she opened her two cards, but one was 5 and the other was 6.


    11 o''clock!


    According to the probability, Gong Chunxiao is almost sure to win.


    Seeing the cards in Gong Chunxiao''s hand, Tang Linyu''s face turned pale.


    "Chen Yi." Tang Linyu has a little guilt in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Yi would not have lost.


    Gong Chunxiao said with a smile: "handsome boy, it seems that you are bound to lose. As long as I take any one, I can win you."


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, "I said, I am not good at this road."


    "Winning or losing doesn''t matter to me."


    He sat still, his face still calm.


    Gong Chunxiao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s a big tone. I don''t know which family''s descendants will win or lose?"


    "Good!"


    Gong Chunxiao said with a smile, "I will let you lose more thoroughly."


    "Deal!"


    The third card appears directly in front of Gong Chunxiao.


    A£¡


    Among the 21 points, you can count 1 and 11 points. With Gong Chunxiao''s card, it is obviously impossible to count 11 points.


    Once it exceeds 21, Chen Yi will lose the game.


    On the court, it''s only 12 o''clock now, with three cards, a little less than Chen Yi''s two.


    However, Gong Chunxiao didn''t care.


    "Come again!" she continued


    Gong Chunxiao looks at he Guan with a smile. He Guan is about to deal cards, but Gong Chunxiao intentionally or unintentionally drops his hand on the gambling table.


    Chen Yi smiles. Looking at Gong Chunxiao, he can feel that Gong Chunxiao has some strength in his hand, which makes the original card slightly different.


    Thousand skills!


    This is almost invisible to the naked eye in the eyes of ordinary people.


    There is no winner in gambling for a long time. Besides, Gong Chunxiao is a master of gambling.


    Chen Yi is not surprised that she can do everything.


    Chen Yi is still sitting still, and the fourth card slowly falls in front of Gong Chunxiao.


    Gong Chunxiao is showing a bright smile, "little handsome boy, it seems that you really do not understand, this time, I will not bully you."


    Then she opened the cards.


    Just when Gong Chunxiao smiles confidently, Tang Linyu and he Guan are all slightly stunned.


    Then, in Gong Chunxiao''s laughter, he Guan said, "22 o''clock, out, Hakka win!"


    In a word, let Gong Chunxiao''s laughter suddenly stop.


    She suddenly lowered her head, looked at the fourth card, a 10 clear appeared in front of Gong Chunxiao, Gong Chunxiao face suddenly changed.


    "How can it be, you''re a liar!" Gong Chunxiao''s eyes trembled, then she clapped the table and drank.


    How could she not know what time the card was.


    With her memory, the position of each card, she is very clear.


    In addition, as an internal force warrior, she is a master of gambling.


    But now, she lost!?


    What''s more, it''s still in the hands of a boy less than 20 years old.


    "Chen Yi, you are so good! My God, you won Gong Chunxiao Tang Linyu is even more incredible. He knows more about Gong Chunxiao than Chen Yi.


    Gong Chunxiao, a famous gambling expert in Xiaoxiang, was defeated by Chen Yi?


    If this spread out, all the major casinos in Xiaoxiang would be in an uproar.However, Chen Yi said with a light smile, "you are a master in this field. You should know that you have to pay a price for slandering people."


    He sat still, as if he had not moved from beginning to end.


    The smile on Gong Chunxiao''s face disappeared, and there was anger in her eyes.


    She has been in the casinos of Xiaoxiang for many years. When did she suffer such a big loss.


    She also paid a lot of money for that fire Ganoderma lucidum, in order to make a good profit in this dark mountain meeting.


    However, Chen Yi gets up leisurely, puts away the wooden box handed by he Guan, and then leaves.


    Although the value of this fire Ganoderma lucidum is not high, it is better than nothing.


    However, just as Chen Yi was about to leave, Gong Chunxiao said again, "how dare you compete with me again?"


    Chen Yi at the foot of a meal, he looked back at the palace Chunxiao light, "you are not?"


    Gong Chunxiao''s face was gloomy. "Tang Linyu calls you Chen Yi, right?"


    "You bet with me again. This time, I still have two miraculous drugs in my hand!"


    Gong Chunxiao beckons, and two more exquisite wooden boxes are on display.


    Chen Yi looks back and sees the two elixirs.


    "One hundred years of xiaoxueshen?" There is a trace of surprise in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Xiaoxueshen has just existed in Kunlun. For him, it may not be much of a centenary, but it is absolutely precious for ordinary martial arts.


    To Chen Yi''s surprise, there are still many medicinal properties in xiaoxueshen, which have not been damaged by picking.


    "I won these two lingyao, which are more precious than flaming Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "You and I will gamble once more. If you win, you will get both of them!"


    Gong Chunxiao said every word, and there was even a sense of evil in her eyes, as if she was completely serious.


    Chen Yi looks at Gong Chunxiao. Then he goes back to his seat and says with a faint smile, "you can''t win me. Why do you have to do this?"


    This sentence is even more angry with Gong Chunxiao.


    In the most proud thing, she was ridiculed by a little boy less than 20 years old.


    "Don''t be mad, you son of a bitch!"


    "I''ll talk if you win!"


    Gong Chunxiao is completely angry, and her beautiful eyes are covered with frost.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He sits quietly and signals the lotus officer to deal the cards.


    "This time, there''s only one card, bigger than the size!" Gong Chunxiao''s hand was shocked, and he won the card in the hand of he Guan.


    Then, I saw her fingers like a shadow, the hand of the card is in her hands continue to fold up, extremely dazzling.


    "Boy, let me see. How do you win this time?"


    "You know, how many people use a thousand skills to walk out in front of me."


    "At the age of five, Gong Chunxiao learned all kinds of gambling skills. At the age of 16, he swept the major casinos in Xiaoxiang. At the age of 21, he has won hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "You say I can''t beat you!"


    While showing off his skills, Gong Chunxiao makes a cold voice.


    The next moment, the card in her hand, like a dragon, fell on the table.


    She put her hands on the gambling table, and her eyes looked at Chen Yi.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Yi shakes her head and smiles.


    "Fancy!"

 Chapter 217

    Chen Yi gets up leisurely, pulls out a card and puts it in front of him. It''s like a scale on the dragon. The four character joke makes Gong Chunxiao''s forehead bulge.


    Chen Yi is so crazy that she is totally despised.


    Gong Chunxiao doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t been despised like this. If she talks about the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, she may be regarded as a genius at most.


    She is proud of her gambling skills, which she has practiced since she was young. This is almost her life.


    It is all over China gambling everyone, see her also want to say miss palace.


    In front of her, this little boy who has never been well-known dares to insult her again and again.


    "If I don''t win you, Gong Chunxiao will quit the gambling arena in Xiaoxiang from now on."


    At the moment, Gong Chunxiao''s face calmed down. Her hand was like a shadow. In a flash, a card fell in her hand.


    Gong Chunxiao looked at Chen Yi and said coldly, "open a card. It''s only five. I don''t believe it. You can make a flower!"


    With her excellent memory, she already knew what the cards were in Chen Yi''s hands.


    Victory or defeat is doomed!


    Chen Yi opened his hand and chuckled, "it''s just a five. You''re right!"


    Gong Chunxiao looks at Chen Yi. She suddenly turns over the card in her hand.


    The next moment, Gong Chunxiao''s eyes will stare to death, and even blood filled.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The card in her hand is almost broken by Gong Chunxiao.


    Chen Yi got up again and said faintly, "it seems that I won!"


    He motioned to the lotus officer to send the two elixirs.


    "This one of mine is not 5! You give a thousand, no, how on earth do you give a thousand! "


    Gong Chunxiao''s face turns pale. She looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    She has been immersed in this way for 20 years, and she is even more gifted. But now, she doesn''t even understand how to lose.


    Chen Yi smiles. He slowly puts away the four magic drugs.


    "I said that there is a price to be paid for slandering people. Don''t you know that?" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "what''s more, I don''t know how to gamble. It depends on luck."


    He dropped his finger on the table and tapped it.


    In a flash, the cards originally laid on the gambling table, almost at this moment, rise together and stand on the table.


    In this scene, not to mention Gong Chunxiao and Tang Linyu, he Guan''s eyes are all silly.


    It''s not gambling anymore. It''s magic.


    "A little control of power." Chen Yi chuckles. He has already mastered the magic power in his body. It''s just that he moves and transposes through some kind of strength.


    "You..." Gong Chunxiao''s pupils are shrinking.


    "Why, do you want to gamble?" Chen Yi glances at Gong Chunxiao faintly. "I''m not good at gambling, but..."


    "It''s enough to win you!"


    The sound falls, the palace spring dawn then directly collapses on the chair.


    I''m so sad!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room, holding four wooden boxes in his hand, he walked leisurely.


    Tang Linyu, who is behind him, has already revered Chen Yi like a God.


    "Chen Yi, are you an inner warrior? No, how can a person with internal strength achieve such a situation? "


    "My God, it''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    "Chen Yi, why don''t I take you as my teacher?"


    Tang Linyu is chattering behind him, but Chen Yi smiles faintly.


    After all, it''s little Doyle. His real gambling lies in this world.


    Gamble with heaven and play with earth.


    Heaven and earth won''t let Chen Yi soar. Chen Yi has spent thousands of years, but still hasn''t given up.


    Compared with this millennium gamble, just a gamble, how ever did he put it in his eyes?


    "What time does the auction begin?" Chen Yi asked with a deep thought.


    He didn''t pay attention to winning or losing, and he didn''t forget his intention.


    Tang Linyu was slightly stunned. He said: "it should be around 9 p.m. on the second floor underground."


    Chen Yi looked at the time, but there was still a lot of time.


    He thought, "this dark Mountain Conference, there should be more than the challenge arena, right?"


    "Yes!" Tang Linyu''s eyes brightened.


    In every dark mountain meeting, the ratio of challenge arena is the most remarkable.


    Among them, there are all kinds of masters fighting, and even strong martial arts.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Chen Yi smiles and goes to the second floor.


    The whole underground second floor is very vast. I''m afraid it has been built for decades under this town.


    In and out of it, Chen Yi felt the breath of many martial artists.


    At the entrance of the underground challenge arena, there is a roar, full of hormones.


    Walking into it, there are hundreds of people sitting around. In the middle of it is the octagonal cage. There are two strong men fighting in it.There are some powerful people in Jiangnan and Xiaoxiang, as well as some aristocratic families.


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with the most primitive excitement and desire for violence.


    Chen Yi and Tang Linyu go to one place and then sit down.


    "It''s just an ordinary person''s challenge arena competition. It''s said that after eight o''clock, it''s the real underground challenge arena competition!"


    "There are a lot of martial arts players on the stage. I''m afraid the big guys all over the world will come to an end as well!"


    Tang Linyu said to Chen Yi, "these two are also masters of the underground challenge arena. Do you see the one meter eight man with scars on his face? His name is Chu long. He''s under Wang Lipeng''s command. In the underground challenge arena, he won more than 70 million yuan for Wang Lipeng. He''s also a master. "


    "Wang Lipeng!" Chen Yi''s eyes pass by. In the audience, she sees the figure of the short man before.


    "The Xiang Gang is the biggest underground force in Xiaoxiang, and Wang Lipeng is even more a big man of the Xiang Gang. It can be said that in Xiaoxiang, Wang Lipeng''s underground existence is almost invincible."


    Tang Linyu said in a low voice: "many of his people are the overlord of the underground challenge arena. Even in some of the martial arts challenge arena competitions in Xiaoxiang, he has several people under him who are said to be masters."


    Tang Linyu said, he seems to think of something, "by the way, there''s a guy named Yun Moxuan over there in Jinling recently. He''s famous, like Jinling."


    "Wang Lipeng has always wanted to enter the south of the Yangtze River and expand his influence. This time, maybe he can have a good play to watch, a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as Chen Yi was watching the fight between them in the octagonal cage.


    All of a sudden, a voice full of excitement and inconceivable sounds.


    "Help, benefactor!"


    Only five people have just entered here and are walking towards the audience.


    When one of the women saw Chen Yi, her face was full of excitement.


    Chen Yi can''t help but turn his head and look at it. He is slightly stunned.


    Lu Qingshu ran quickly, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Qingshu seems to be a little strange. She has been looking for Chen Yi for a long time, but the world is vast. Looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but the Lu family can''t find Chen Yi.


    Now, in the dark mountain meeting, she saw Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi never thought that he would see Lu Qingshu here.


    It''s just If he knew Lu Qingshu''s idea, he would not help laughing.


    With Jindi University, will Lu Qingshu look for him all over the world?


    What''s more, his reputation in Jindi university should not be small.


    Chen Yi hasn''t said a word yet, but several people beside Lu Qingshu come over.


    One of the gentle young people kindly asked, "Qingshu, do you know each other?"

 Chapter 218

    Lu Qingshu then responded, "Ke Zhenfeng, this is the man I mentioned to you, who saved me in no man''s land before."


    Ke Zhenfeng was slightly stunned. There seemed to be some ridicule in his eyes, but he didn''t make any sarcasm. Instead, he stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Ke Zhenfeng."


    Chen Yi glances at Ke Zhenfeng faintly. It''s Lu Qingshu. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    After all, for him, meeting Lu Qingshu was just a chance encounter.


    Seeing Chen Yi sitting in the same place, Ke Zhenfeng''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "What a proud guy, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to us?"


    The people beside Ke Zhenfeng are all angry. Even Lu Qiaoer, who follows Lu Qingshu to see the world, can''t help but spit out his tongue.


    "Is he too proud?"


    Lu Qingshu doesn''t care about Chen Yi''s manner. She once saw Chen Yi kill a strong master.


    How can such a person not be proud?


    Moreover, compared with Chen Yi''s strength, neither she nor Ke Zhenfeng is worth mentioning.


    Beside Chen Yi, Tang Linyu hears the name of Ke Zhenfeng, but his face changes a little.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of it. He whispered, "people from the Ke family on the beach!"


    Tang Linyu looks at Ke Zhenfeng in a different way. The Ke family on the beach is a first-class family in southern China, which is comparable to the Yun family, the Yu family and the Tang family.


    "Qingshu, it seems that your friend doesn''t welcome us very much!" Ke Zhenfeng chuckles, and the party sits beside Chen Yi.


    "He saved my life. It doesn''t matter whether I''m welcome or not." She looks at Chen Yi. Since she came back from no man''s land, she has been thinking about Chen Yi for many nights.


    On the verge of despair, Chen Yi easily tears the darkness. That kind of power has already gone deep into his heart.


    Ke Zhenfeng frowned and looked down at Chen Yi, but he still didn''t say anything.


    As the son of an aristocratic family, Ke Zhenfeng is not pursuing one or two girls. He knows very well that if a woman like Lu Qingshu is overbearing, he will only disgust Lu Qingshu.


    After all, the Lu family is not much weaker than Ke Jia.


    As a first-class family overseas, Lu''s vision has never been narrower since he was a child.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t think the situation is very good!"


    "By the way, Lu Qingshu didn''t mean that the person who saved her was the best among the martial arts masters. It seems that the young man doesn''t look like him very much."


    "Brother Feng, we all know what you think. Do you want us to find someone..."


    On one side, Ke Zhenfeng''s followers are giving advice.


    "No need!" Ke Zhenfeng said slowly, "don''t worry. Although hero saves beauty is a bit old-fashioned, it''s always easy to use. Qingshu is just confused for a moment."


    "When she sees the real gap, she will naturally understand who is the best choice."


    "Chasing women, blindly belittling others, this is the most inferior means."


    What he said made several of his followers give a thumbs up.


    "It''s really brother Feng. The level is different."


    "This boy wants to compare with Feng Ge. It''s a joke!"


    A few of his followers complimented that Ke Zhenfeng was also very useful.


    However, Lu Qiaoer, who is beside Lu Qingshu, is staring at Chen Yi. The more she looks at Chen Yi, the more familiar she feels. She seems to have seen Chen Yi somewhere.


    In Jindi University, she has never met Chen Yi, but occasionally there are some photos of Chen Yi on the forum.


    Just, Lu Qiao son temporarily didn''t think of here just.


    After all, Jindi university is so far away from here. How could it happen that China is so big.


    "By the way, I don''t know the name of my benefactor yet." Lu Qingshu, sitting beside Chen Yi, hesitated for a moment and asked carefully.


    Exhale like orchid, accompanied by fragrance.


    Even Tang Linyu feels a little unnatural. He looks at Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu, and then shows a clear smile.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi finally said, "no man''s land is just a chance encounter. I''ve got what I deserve, and I don''t need you to repay me."


    "There''s no need to be one benefactor at a time."


    His eyes are on the octagonal cage. In contrast, it seems that the fight between ants is more interesting to him than Lu Qingshu.


    Lu Qingshu was stunned, "Chen Yi!"


    At this time, Lu Qiaoer finally yelled, "Chen Yi, you are that Chen Yi!"


    Lu Qiaoer suddenly reacts. After hearing Chen Yi''s name, she finally confirms it.


    Jindi University, freshman.


    Chen Yi, who broke Yang Pengyu''s leg and let Wu Di drop out of school!


    My God No man''s land, Jindi University, and then to anzhen, is it too big?As an exchange student and an archaeologist, it''s normal for Lu Qingshu to go to different places.


    But Chen Yi is only a member of the physics department, who can beat the second generation of the rich. Can this also produce intersection?


    Lu Qiaoer can''t even help being in a daze, his face is unbelievable.


    Lu Qingshu was also stunned. She never thought that she would be so clever.


    During this time, she has been looking for Chen Yi, but who ever thought that she was far away and near?


    Lu Qiaoer mentioned to her before, but Lu Qingshu didn''t care.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Lu Qingshu was surprised. "So, you are in Jindi University!"


    Tang Linyu and Ke Zhenfeng on one side also heard it. They all took a look at Chen Yi.


    He is still a student!?


    It''s rare for a student to attend the dark mountain meeting.


    Chen Yi did not respond to anything, but nodded faintly.


    However, at this time, the octagonal cage, the outcome has been divided.


    With the sound of gongs, many dignitaries around frown and get up. Under the leadership of some dark Yue people in black robes, they leave here slowly.


    "The martial arts challenge arena is about to begin!" Ke Zhenfeng is also busy, interrupting Lu Qingshu''s thoughts of continuing to talk with Chen Yi.


    Tang Linyu''s eyes became bright. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "Chen Yi, it seems that we are not qualified to watch the war." Tang Linyu''s head drooped in mourning.


    It is necessary to be qualified to watch the dance arena competition. Ordinary dignitaries are not allowed to participate in it.


    However, Chen Yi has a faint smile and doesn''t think so.


    In his eyes, at the entrance of the underground challenge arena, a group of people had entered it slowly.


    Cloud ink Xuan in the company of two great masters, walked to a slowly seated.


    His face didn''t seem to be very good-looking. Not only yunmoxuan, but also some underground tycoons in Jiangnan and Xiaoxiang entered it slowly.


    "Li Aoshan, the underground leader of several cities south of Xiangtai in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "Cao Fengyun, the underground leader of Jiang Province!"


    "That''s Lu fengjiang on the beach, the boss behind the scenes of many underground challenge competitions


    Tang Linyu is in Chen Yi''s ear and screams out.


    He is only a collateral of the Tang family, but he knows a lot of people.


    Suddenly, Tang Linyu''s face changed. He saw a proud young man in the audience.


    "Tang Yijun!"


    Tang Linyu''s face suddenly sank and he slowly spat out such a name.


    The proud son of the Tang family, a master of martial arts!


    This is the land of the south of the Yangtze River. It is the pride of martial arts that oppresses the younger generation.


    He is known as the younger generation in Jiangnan and the first person in martial arts.


    Many big men and underground leaders entered the arena, and the whole arena became quiet.


    The ordinary dignitaries left, and the dark mountain meeting was almost officially opened.


    In the challenge arena, Wu daodeng is the first.


    At this time, some people in the dark mountain came wearing black robes.


    Ke Zhenfeng whispered a few words, and the man of dark mountain immediately came to Chen Yi and Tang Linyu.


    "You two, can you have the order of dark mountain? If not, please..."


    The dark mountain man in black came and said in a deep voice.


    "Follow me out of the game quickly!"

 Chapter 219

    The words of the people of dark mountain suddenly changed the faces of Lu Qingshu and Tang Linyu.


    Tang Linyu was about to get up with a bitter smile.


    He is a member of the Tang family, but his status with Tang Yijun is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is necessary to be qualified to participate in the dark mountain assembly. The number of people who are granted the qualification to participate in the dark mountain assembly will also be determined by the dark mountain assembly.


    Lu Qingshu is also in a hurry. She finally meets Chen Yi and has some questions to ask.


    But she can only take one person to attend the dark mountain meeting, and has given it to Lu Qiaoer.


    "Chen Yi, is this your first time to attend this dark mountain meeting?" On one side, Ke Zhenfeng said with a smile: "I advise you, if you are not qualified, you must compete with dark Yue."


    "The power of dark mountain is beyond your imagination."


    He looks at Chen Yi''s indifference and shows a sneer.


    What is the gap? This is it!


    He can bring several people to attend the meeting, but Chen Yi is not even qualified to attend the meeting.


    Why does Chen Yi want to compete with him for Lu Qingshu? Even if it''s preconceived, so what?


    Chen Yi hears the speech, but the silk is still intact.


    The voice of the man of dark mountain also sank down, "Sir, dark mountain has dark mountain''s rules. I warn you once that if you disobey dark mountain''s rules, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Chen Yi!" Lu Qingshu also stood up. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m from the Lu family. I''m just qualified. Now I''ll call the Lu family to help him apply."


    Lu Qingshu didn''t expect such a thing. She even had to take out her mobile phone.


    "Miss Lu, even if he applies now, he must leave now. You know the rules of dark Yue."


    "One is one, two is two. I hope Miss Lu will not embarrass me."


    This time, Lu Qingshu was speechless.


    "The rules of the dark mountain?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi makes a sound. He never looks at the man in the dark mountain.


    "In my eyes, the rules of dark mountain are also rules?"


    Chen Yi''s next words stunned Lu Qingshu and others.


    Tang Linyu was even more anxious, "Chen Yi, you are crazy!"


    Don''t you dare to say that in the territory of dark mountain?


    The man of dark mountain was shocked by his black robe, and a pair of sharp eyes came to Chen Yi.


    But Chen Yi turned his hand. In his hand, a bronze medal with ink was floating in his hand.


    The man of dark Yue wanted to fight, but when he saw the bronze medal in Chen Yi''s hand, the black robe was shocked again. This time, his momentum almost dissipated.


    Originally sharp eyes, but also become full of fear.


    His body, as if to kneel, but ear, but came a indifferent voice.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi spat out a word, which made the man of dark mountain tremble.


    "Obey the orders of the Dark Lord!"


    He left immediately, almost in a hurry.


    Tang Linyu and Lu Qingshu were stunned by this scene.


    Ke Zhenfeng was even more surprised, so he wanted to ask the man of the dark mountain, but the man of the dark mountain never even returned to Ke Zhenfeng.


    Tang Linyu noticed Chen Yi''s bronze medal in ink, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yi''s bronze medal in ink had disappeared.


    "Chen Yi, what''s going on?" Tang Linyu was shocked to the extreme.


    He knew that Chen Yi must have used something to make the man of dark mountain leave just now.


    "Just a piece of scrap metal." Chen Yi makes a faint voice. His eyes are on the octagonal cage in the distance and the characters in many places in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The disturbance on Chen Yi''s side is just a few words, but some people in the room have already begun to sneer.


    "Yunmoxuan, it''s rare that you dare to participate in this dark mountain meeting. I thought that you would be afraid to run to your cloud home and cry with your tail in your hand?" As soon as Wang Lipeng came up, he burst out laughing.


    It''s not too much to sneer at, it''s too much to insult.


    Yun Moxuan''s face is gloomy. He looks at Wang Lipeng. Even if he has mastered the underground power of Jinling, there is still a big gap in the face of Wang Lipeng.


    It''s not a heavyweight existence at all!


    "Mr. Peng, they are all dignified people. There''s no need to be so sarcastic."


    "Tear the skin, you may not be able to please!"


    "If you want to take my cloud ink Xuan''s arm, then speak with strength!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan looks up, although he is young and vigorous, at the moment, there is a kind of calmness, which seems to be different from before.


    Even Wang Lipeng was a little surprised, and tut tut said, "if you can deal with Qin Jiang, it seems that you have some skills too!"


    "I don''t say much nonsense. If you win the challenge, I''ll make a cut for you in Xiaoxiang. How much you can eat is your skill!"


    "If you lose, I won''t join Jinling''s family, but Zhenjiang City, including the surrounding cities, you have to give it to me!"Wang Lipeng has done his best to be a strong man and master most of Xiaoxiang''s underground forces. He has long wanted to expand.


    It''s a pity that all the people around Jinling are controlled by aristocratic families. After all, he is an underground man. Facing those aristocratic families, it''s like beating a stone with an egg.


    In the past, Qin Jiang was helpless, but now it''s different


    There is only one cloud family, and many aristocratic families in Jinling still take the initiative to find him. How can he not do such a deal?


    Cloud Mo Xuan is pupil condensation, he sneers out a voice, "Peng ye pour is good big appetite!"


    Wang Lipeng did not speak, but around the challenge arena, some people have slowly entered the challenge arena.


    This is a burly man, seven feet tall, with grey eyes and blind eyes.


    He suddenly is a jump, is a blow in the octagonal cage around the steel fence.


    Boom!


    The steel fence, under his fist, imitates the Buddha statue, which is twisted and rotated by some great force.


    With a roar, the fence broke open and the man landed on the challenge arena.


    "Xiang Gang, Guo Longjin!"


    His hands clasped, but it was like a King Kong standing on the challenge arena.


    "The martial arts master of Xiang Gang, Guo Longjin


    On the stage, many people were in an uproar.


    This is the top martial art of the Xiang Gang. It''s called the first master of the Xiang Gang.


    Wang Lipeng is such a strong man.


    Cloud Mo Xuan''s facial expression also changed, he sees to nearby those two great masters.


    Gou Qing, Zhao Chengying''s face is dignified, only the strength of a punch, we can see the strength of Guo Longjin.


    The name of Guo Longjin, the King Kong with angry eyes, is like thunder running through their ears.


    "I''ll do it!" Gou Qing makes a sound slowly.


    Among them, his martial arts are both hard and soft. In contrast, Zhao Chengying''s martial arts are fierce and domineering.


    It is not a wise choice to meet Guo Longjin.


    Yun Mo Xuan whispered: "master Gou Qing, are you sure?"


    "Give it a try. If that one is there, we don''t need to do it." Gou Qing gave a bitter smile.


    Immediately, he sprang up, his feet crossed in the air, and fell directly on the octagonal cage.


    With a slight shock of his feet, in an instant, the octagonal cage was broken, and Gou Qing''s body slowly fell down.


    At his feet, vigorous Qi came into his body. He looked at Guo Longjin and said, "Jinling, gouqing!"


    The two eyes are opposite, in an instant, there is a sense of war.


    Guo Longjin did not say a word, but directly started, vigorous Qi attached to the body, as if shrouded in a bronze.


    "That''s the master. He''s terrified!" Lu Qiaoer''s face is very white. He easily breaks steel and flies in the air. His body changes color. Is this the legendary martial arts master?


    At the moment, Ke Zhenfeng said with a smile: "both of them are masters, and they are also strong in China."


    "Qiao''er, the real strong man, is far more terrible than you think!"


    "For example, my Ke family is not good at boxing, but good at kendo."


    "If you cut it off with one sword, the steel will be cut like mud."


    Lu Qiao son listens to, is even more astonished, deeply feel the terror of martial arts.


    Lu Qingshu is looking at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, who do you think will win this contest?"


    Chen Yi looked at the two people in the show and said faintly, "in ten moves, Gou Qing will be defeated!"


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows move gently as the voice falls.


    That pair of eyes, suddenly become deep, the corners of the mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Snake and mouse generation, can''t help it at last?"


    In his perception, he detected a breath.


    Although it is obscure, there is no doubt that it is a great master.

 Chapter 220

    On the challenge arena, Guo Longjin and Gou Qing have already played each other.


    The martial arts practiced by Guo Longjin are similar to the Vajra skills of Buddhism.


    It is said that Guo Longjin was the last disciple in a temple when he was young.


    With the changes of the times, Guo Longjin couldn''t help dying in the mountains. Later, he caused several disasters in Xiaoxiang and was finally hired by Wang Lipeng.


    He was not the first master under Wang Lipeng, but he was young and gifted. In just ten years, he grew from an ordinary master to a great master in gangjing.


    In the land of Xiaoxiang, the word "angry eyes" stands for Guo Longjin''s reputation.


    In the fight, Guo Longjin is the same. His eyebrows stand up like an angry Buddha.


    On his body, there is golden vigorous Qi. Let Gou Qing do it and bombard him with vigorous Qi, but his body is still like a mountain in the challenge arena.


    Gou Qing shot three times. Each time, he almost hit the key of Guo Longjin. Even so, Guo Longjin never retreated.


    "Your strength, that''s all!" In Gou Qing''s retreat, Guo Longjin slowly opens his mouth.


    One of his blind eyes was gray, but in the other eye, the essence burst out, which was quite frightening.


    It is said that this eye was scratched by a white forehead tiger when he entered the Tiger Garden to practice, and then he became blind.


    Gou Qing''s face was a little pale, and there were even more beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Not out of Jinling, he thought the master was proud enough, but now he found that there are so many strong people in the world.


    It was Guo Longjin who had nothing to do with it.


    Not only Gou Qing, but Yun Moxuan and Zhao Chengying also saw this scene. Their faces are hard to see.


    However, Gou Qing gritted her teeth and said, "it''s true that he is the King Kong with angry eyes. His vigorous Qi is admirable, but I don''t believe it. The whole body is unbreakable!"


    The voice falls, Gou Qing is also rigidly scalp move.


    There was a shock of vigorous Qi on him, and the ground of the octagonal cage was trampled with cracks.


    His body was like a shadow, and he rushed to Guo Longjin again.


    Guo Longjin''s face was filled with a sneer. Just as he was about to start, Gou Qing was short. He went straight through Guo Longjin''s crotch.


    Master, such a move is really unexpected.


    Many of the onlookers were in an uproar.


    At this time, Guo Longjin''s face was furious, "looking for death!"


    His legs, suddenly a clip, forcefully clamped a palm, only to see Gou Qing a hand, even directly stabbed to its perineum.


    Bang!


    The vigorous Qi collided, and there was a metal like buzzing sound.


    Gou Qing''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly kicked Guo Longjin in the back of his head, but Guo Longjin didn''t realize it. He just turned his head, his eyes burning with anger, like King Kong''s.


    Then, Guo Longjin hit Gou Qing''s chest.


    Boom!


    Only see the body of Gou Qing, at this moment, it has sunk.


    The sound of bone crack is even more resounding in the challenge arena. Guo Longjin wanted to fight, but he heard a loud drink.


    "Stop it


    Cloud Mo Xuan angry and stand up, his face is full of anger.


    Gou Qing is a great master he has managed to recruit. He still relies on Chen Yi. If he dies like this, how can he explain to Chen Yi?


    Guo Longjin''s fist is only a fraction away from Gou Qing''s face. It is the style of the fist that makes Gou Qing''s face tremble.


    He slowly looked up, but not to yunmoxuan, but to Wang Lipeng.


    "That''s almost enough. Yun Da Shao has only one or two good players. If you kill them again, it''s a dead enemy!" Wang Lipeng burst out laughing.


    He gets up leisurely, looking at cloud ink Xuan, "cloud is little, you can calculate to serve! "


    Yun Moxuan''s face was low and his fists were clenched.


    However, Wang Lipeng didn''t care. Guo Longjin also threw Gou Qing out of the challenge arena.


    He stood on the challenge arena, but let the big guys around take a breath.


    Wang Li Peng''s eyes, however, look around again. Finally, his eyes fall on a woman with full charm on the beach.


    "Lu fengjiang, three months ago, you hurt my brother on the beach. After you killed my brother, should there be a result between you and me?" Wang Lipeng''s voice suddenly became cold, and there was even a secret killing in his eyes.


    Lu fengjiang raised his eyes and looked at Wang Lipeng faintly.


    "You deserve it. Why do you want to avenge your brother?"


    But Wang Lipeng sneered: "don''t think I''m really afraid of you when I climb into the big master''s bed!"


    "Let your people go up to the challenge and lose. Today, I won''t let you make any compensation. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times. If you agree, this matter can be settled like this!"


    "If you don''t agree, none of the people in your hands will go out of the dark mountain today!"Lu fengjiang''s eyebrows wrinkled. She looked at Wang Lipeng. Behind him, an old man slowly stepped forward.


    "Miss two, I''ll do it!"


    The old man''s voice was very loud. When he stepped on it, he was as light as a swan. He crossed dozens of meters and landed in the octagonal building.


    His clothes fell gently, his hands bent and he looked at Guo Longjin.


    "I haven''t seen the Vajra Dharma of Buddhism for a long time. You practice it well." The old man laughed.


    Guo Longjin''s brow is a wrinkle, and before the face of Gou Qing that unbridled look is completely different.


    "Old man, when you are so old and still participate in this kind of challenge competition, aren''t you afraid that I will beat you to death?" Guo Longjin made a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man said with a smile, "you can have a try!"


    "Good!"


    Sound falls, Guo Longjin is a foot to step, his body around, the same vigorous Qi.


    At that moment, he took a step. If there were mountains, he would press the box in front of the old man.


    Before the fist arrived, the terrible fist pressure was like bursting the air of heaven and earth.


    The old man stepped out gently as the blow approached.


    Even so, a little bit of his face was wiped by Guo Longjin.


    In the eyes of all the people, the old man rolled in the air and fell back.


    His cheek is swollen on one side, he smiles and waves to Guo Longjin.


    "To die!" Guo Longjin, who had ever suffered such provocations, immediately bullied himself forward again.


    At this time, the old man''s hand has been slowly boxing, light fluttering to Guo Longjin''s fight.


    It''s not like boxing. It''s like a lover''s touch.


    Guo Long''s golden face paid no attention to the punch. "Old man, if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Guo Longjin hit the old man with one blow.


    The old man''s shoulders gave out a roar like muscles and bones.


    However, the next moment, his light fist, has fallen on Guo Longjin''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    Seeing this fist, it was like a big stone collision. Guo Longjin''s vigorous spirit in his abdomen was shocked. Then, Guo Longjin''s younger generation''s clothes burst.


    It seems that there is a terrible force running through Guo Longjin''s body. The air of heaven and earth has been blown through more than ten meters.


    Guo Longjin is more round eyes dead stare, his face, is full of disbelief.


    The next moment, his seven orifices bleeding, mouth, is suddenly ejected a blood arrow.


    The old man stepped lightly, then fell back and rubbed his shoulder.


    "I''m old. I''m really..."


    He looked at Guo Longjin''s body and fell to the ground with a laugh.


    "The fist is afraid of the young!"

 Chapter 221

    The whole scene was silent, and all the people looked at the old man with horror on their faces.


    The old man is over a year old. The power of a fist is more like the power of a breeze. It can have such amazing power.


    Beside Chen Yi, Lu Qingshu, Tang Linyu and others have been stunned.


    Chen Yi is indifferent. He looks at the old man.


    The old man''s training is skill, not absolute vigorous Qi.


    Release, borrow, store!


    The power of Guo Longjin''s first fist is released by the old man through rolling, and the second fist is combined with his own fist through Guo Longjin''s fist.


    It can be said that the old man''s second fist seems as gentle as the wind, but in fact, it contains the power of Guo Longjin''s fist, plus the old man''s own soft power.


    If it is said that Guo Longjin''s martial arts are not bad at Vajra, the old man''s skill is to use softness to break rigidity.


    Since Chen Yi recovered his memory, he has had a lot of fights with the great master. This old man is the first one who has been able to practice so deeply.


    "Lu family!" Chen Yi looks at LV fengjiang. He seems to remember something.


    One hundred and three years ago, he went to the beach. At that time, it was a time of war and warlords of all countries were occupying the beach.


    There was a ring competition, which seemed to be called Wuhuang ring. One of them crushed the strong of all countries with absolute strength. It was a bit wonderful.


    Although the old man mastered the soft method, some details in his hand were similar to those of that man.


    Chen Yi can clearly distinguish the two from each other.


    "That one, it seems, is surnamed Lu?" Chen Yi smiles.


    The old man beat Guo Longjin, who was famous in Xiaoxiang. All the leaders were shocked.


    Wang Lipeng was even more furious. He looked at Guo Longjin, who was seriously injured and fell on the challenge arena, and said, "waste!"


    Lu fengjiang took a look at Wang Lipeng and said, "Wang Lipeng, do you still want justice?"


    Wang Lipeng''s face was extremely gloomy. Finally, he snorted angrily and sat back where he was.


    The old man laughed in the octagonal cage, and he turned to go.


    However, at this time, a strong wind, a few meters apart, will tear a square octagonal cage.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he stepped on it and rolled out.


    Even so, he was still scratched by the force of the blow and his sleeve cracked.


    When the old man fell to the ground, if he had the strength of his feet, he stepped out four or five cloth after another, and his feet were full of cracks.


    "Is it shameful to attack secretly?" Even Lu fengjiang couldn''t help but stand up. His eyes were full of anger.


    The old man turned his head and looked around. He saw a man about 50 years old, wearing a white training suit, slowly closing his feet.


    "It''s a quick reaction!" The middle-aged man had a stiff accent and said with a smile: "it seems that you should be the strongest in this challenge arena."


    The old man''s eyes were solid, and he said slowly: "you are rash. What''s the meaning? Although it''s Bi Lei, it''s too rude to do so! "


    "Rules!" With a laugh, he said with a trace of disdain: "the martial arts of China are still so pedantic. Martial arts are originally killing skills. How can we talk about the rules?"


    When he stepped on it, he jumped up and landed on the octagonal cage with a dull roar.


    His body is as loose as a pine, standing upright.


    "Today, I''m here to see the martial arts of China. Chinese Kung Fu is famous all over the world, but I, park Yuzhen, don''t agree with it."


    "Martial arts is a killing skill, and the winner is the king. You pedantic and conservative trash are also worthy of being martial arts?"


    Park Yuzhen''s arrogant words, just a few words, almost angered all the martial arts strong people present.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "People of Silla, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    "Wanton, my Chinese martial arts, is also what you can comment on!"


    Many powerful people in martial arts rose up one after another, furious.


    The old man''s face also showed a touch of cold light, "Park Yuzhen, are you from the park family in Silla?"


    "Yes, exactly!" Park Yuzhen was not satisfied with the angry rebuke of many powerful people. He sneered: "I thought there could be some excellent people in the underground martial arts in the south of China, but I never thought that you trash could occupy the Nuo area. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "If you think about the martial arts of Silla, you''ll be a hundred times better than yours!"


    The old man''s eyes were chilly. Pu Yuzhen was so rampant that he almost wanted to trample on the martial arts of Jiangnan.


    "Lu family, Feng Wen!"


    He spoke four words slowly, shook his injured arm, and walked slowly to park Yuzhen.


    "I''ll see the martial arts of Silla with this old bone!"


    Then he walked slowly, like a leisurely walk.


    Park Yu Zhen is to laugh a more, "good!"


    When he looked at Feng Wen, he stepped out and crossed his feet. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Feng Wen.It is like a knife, cutting down from top to bottom.


    Feng Wen stepped back slowly to avoid the sword, but a crack appeared on the ground of the challenge arena.


    But before Feng Wen came back, the palm swept out.


    Bang!


    A slap directly in the face of the Feng Wen, the speed is too fast, even if the Feng Wen did not respond.


    In a flash, there was a little blood floating on the challenge arena.


    Feng Wen''s body flew out to one side. He almost flew out of the edge of the octagonal cage, and then he supported himself on the ground.


    The whole ground can''t help sinking under his palm. It''s a relief. It can be seen that park Yuzhen has the power of a palm at hand.


    Before Feng Wen could react, a white figure appeared in front of him.


    Park Yuzhen''s foot is like a knife, kicking in front of Feng Wen''s chest.


    Boom!


    With the help of one foot, the upper part of his clothes were almost broken.


    At the last moment, he put his hands in front of his chest. Even so, his arms were broken.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Wen, who had shocked people before, flew out of the octagonal cage and even crashed into the audience.


    "Fenglao!"


    Lu fengjiang''s face faded, and he rushed to the place where he was.


    Park Yuzhen is laughing and standing on the octagonal cage, "this is the martial arts of China, ha ha, what a joke!"


    "You don''t deserve to boast of martial arts. You are just a bunch of rubbish!"


    Park Yuzhen''s voice spread slowly, and the men of all sides were angry.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    "Do it!"


    A great master came out to attack Pu Yuzhen.


    Park Yuzhen stood in the octagonal cage, with one punch, and his support was overwhelming.


    Boom!


    A master''s vigorous Qi was directly burst and he vomited blood.


    More martial artists, even three or five great masters, flocked to the scene, but park Yuzhen was like a shadow.


    Bang Bang


    In just a few twenty breaths, park Yuzhen was surrounded by heavily wounded Chinese warriors.


    Among them, there is no lack of great masters. When everyone saw the result, they all turned pale.


    "To die!"


    Finally, some big guys are angry. They are not good people. Some people directly take out their guns and shoot at Park Yuzhen.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a gun, park Yuzhen''s eyes were like thunder. He suddenly turned around, his body suddenly hung upside down, and his toes were aimed directly at the bullet.


    Even before someone could see it clearly, park Yuzhen kicked the bullet back directly.


    The big man who fired the gun screamed directly and sat down on the ground. There was a blood hole on his forehead. He had a few twitches and was no longer alive.


    "Let me see who died!" Park Yuzhen is full of ridicule, his head is high, looking around the underground overlord.


    "Who else is coming?"


    Park Yuzhen stands aloof, standing here alone, if he wants to press the whole south of China.


    Yun Moxuan, Wang Lipeng and others are more difficult to see the extreme face, but dare not move.


    Feng asked at the moment, but he was seriously injured, and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Miss two, don''t fight with him. He is The great master of Silla Feng Wen spoke weakly.


    The martial arts of Silla is different from that of China. The true Qi is not exposed, but it is contained in the blood, the joints and the center of the body.


    "Great master!" Lu fengjiang suddenly raised his head and looked at Park Yuzhen, his eyes filled with a kind of fear.


    Park Yuzhen is still very rampant, standing on the octagonal cage laughing.


    "What? No one dares to do it, you rubbish? "


    "It''s worthy of martial arts!"!? No, the martial arts of China are just rubbish. In the future, it will not be called the martial arts of China! "


    "Is there anyone who dares to come up and fight me? Is there no strong man in China? "


    A person''s crazy, but its strength is so, people present, even if it is again angry, but also dare not say a word.


    However, at this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "It''s just an ant. I think it''s powerful to pick up a feather!"


    "What a joke


    "Insult Huaxia lightly, even if it is your ancestor here also dare not, depend on you?"


    Chen Yi rose slowly in the audience.


    His calm eyes, but there is a touch of light killing.

 Chapter 222

    From then on, the audience was almost silent.


    Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi in shock. How strong is the new luowu? How dare Chen Yi utter such wild words?


    "This boy is crazy. He has offended the strongman of Silla. He will not die!" Ke Zhenfeng''s face turned pale with fright. He wanted to leave Chen Yi for 800 Li.


    Tang Linyu is also full of panic, pulling Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, he is not the person you can provoke, if you talk nonsense, you will die!"


    Not only the people around Chen Yi, but also many of the people in Jiangnan underground, all of them look at Chen Yi with a puzzled face.


    "Where''s the boy from? Doesn''t he want to live?" Wang Lipeng looks at Chen Yi like a dead man.


    Lu fengjiang also looks up and sees Chen Yi''s appearance. She can''t help but get up.


    "Miss two, you can''t save him!" One side of the seal asked to pull LV fengjiang, secretly shook his head.


    This is a great master of Silla. A young boy dare to make such provocations, even to his ancestors. How can this great master of Silla spare Chen Yi.


    Only when yunmoxuan heard Chen Yi''s words, he couldn''t help showing his ecstasy.


    "Brother in law!"


    Yunmoxuan shouts and looks at Chen Yi with surprise.


    Yunmobing tells him that Chen Yi will come, but Chen Yi has never contacted him. Yunmobing thinks Chen Yi has been delayed by something.


    Now, Chen Yi appears, but yunmoxuan sees the dawn.


    No one present knows Chen Yi''s strength better than Yun Moxuan.


    "Brother in law!" Lu Qingshu was stunned.


    "You''re yunmoxuan''s brother-in-law. Are you Chen Yi of the Chen family? Yunmobing''s girlfriend! " Tang Linyu''s face also changed, and he looked at Chen Yi with astonishment.


    In the distance, Tang Yijun of the Tang family also looked at Chen Yi, "it''s really him!"


    He once met Chen Yi beside Yu Mengzi and recognized Chen Yi''s identity.


    Chen Yi rises slowly from his seat. He puts his hands in his pocket and looks at PU Yuzhen calmly.


    Park Yuzhen''s eyes, however, contain cold evil spirit.


    "It''s you!"


    Park Yuzhen made a cold voice. He came because of Daewoo Daoguan.


    As a disciple of the Daewoo Taoist temple, Yang Pengyu''s legs were broken by Chen Yi, and even the Daewoo Taoist temple was swept. How could he not know Chen Yi?


    Chen Yi walks slowly from the audience to the challenge arena. He is not like any other martial arts strongman. He shows some mysterious means and power. He just like an ordinary man, step by step steps to the challenge arena.


    "I''ve seen the martial arts of Silla. The people in the hall of Daewoo road are nothing more than HuaQuan and embroidered legs." Chen Yi walked up to the challenge arena and made a faint voice. He looked at Park Yuzhen and said, "with this HuaQuan embroidered legs, you dare to humiliate Chinese martial arts. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or stupid."


    His words made Park Yuzhen''s brow stand up.


    "It''s you from Daewoo hall? No, at your age, it''s impossible to wipe out Daewoo Daoguan! "


    "Let the people behind you come, boy. I''m afraid you can''t even stop me!"


    However, park Yuzhen sneered. Naturally, he didn''t think Chen Yi could wipe out the Daewoo Taoist Museum.


    How to say, the people of Daewoo Taoist museum are also the experts of his park family. He still knows the strength.


    Chen Yi!?


    How high can an 18-year-old college student achieve in martial arts!?


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you don''t believe it!"


    Park Yuzhen''s eyes were cold. He narrowed his eyes. "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    He immediately stepped out.


    His speed is very fast. The great master''s speed is like a leopard running and a tiger leaping. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Park Yuzhen raised his hand to kill Chen Yi.


    With the strength of his great master, this finger is as hard as fine steel. If an ordinary person is hit, his skull is as hard as paper.


    Lu Qingshu, Tang Linyu, and many other people even called for surprise.


    Some people even think that Chen Yi is dead.


    At this time, a hand fell in front of Park Yuzhen''s finger.


    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand is like an iron wall. When Park Yuzhen''s finger falls on it, a wave of anger erupts. However, Chen Yi''s hand is still.


    As soon as park Yuzhen''s face changed, he suddenly stepped back and looked at Chen Yi with some disbelief.


    "How can it be, is it difficult..."


    Park Yuzhen''s face finally sank. He had already tried to find out Chen Yi''s strength.


    Chen Yi, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    It is very likely that Chen Yi did it.


    Read the brain, immediately, park Yuzhen''s eyes will burst out of terror.


    "No matter how talented you are, I tell you that in the face of absolute power, talent is vulnerable!" Park Yuzhen spoke, he has enough confidence.He has been in Silla for many years, and the presence of Chinese masters and martial artists makes him proud.


    What if Chen Yi is unusual? How can you stop him when he is so young!?


    Immediately, park Yuzhen stepped on it again. This time, the whole arena seemed to sink a little.


    "No!"


    Feng Wen couldn''t help making a sound when he saw this scene. He even saw the crack in the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is made of marble. With one step, the challenge arena can be divided into two parts.


    "Park Yu really wants to do her best!" He asked bitterly.


    The body of Pu Yuzhen appears in front of Chen Yi like lightning.


    His hand is like a knife and he cuts at Chen Yi.


    However, what surprised Pu Yuzhen was that his strike was like falling into the air.


    Chen Yi didn''t move, but he easily avoided such a quick and sharp blow.


    Park Yuzhen moves again, the joints in the body, the true Qi in the center, at this moment, almost all burst out.


    It''s like a storm, with thousands of hands and feet, and shadows crisscrossing each other. It''s impossible to kill Chen Yi.


    At this moment, Chen Yi has faced thousands of attacks.


    On the contrary, when the shadow is gone, Chen Yi is still in the same place. He doesn''t move at his feet, and even his clothes are not damaged at all.


    Chen Yi''s hands are still in his pocket. Looking back at Park Yuzhen opposite him, there is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He is full of disbelief and looks at Chen Yi like a monster.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. He looked at PU Yuzhen and slowly spat out two words, "is that it?"


    These two words, such as thunder and fire, make park Yuzhen angry to the extreme.


    "Don''t be so crazy!"


    With a roar of anger, park Yuzhen stepped on his feet, and his body turned into three at this moment.


    It''s too fast to make a shadow. It''s like three people attack Chen Yi at the same time.


    All the powerful martial arts people can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. Only they know how terrible it is to be able to reach such a speed.


    Bang bang!


    With the shadow gone, this time, park Yuzhen hit Chen Yi on the chest.


    Not only that, there are two seals on both sides of the fist.


    But to park Yuzhen''s disbelief, he looked up and saw a pair of golden pupils.


    Chen Yi, still motionless, did not even show any signs of injury.


    "The power of mayfly!" Chen Yi slowly spits out four words, which makes Park Yuzhen even more angry.


    However, after the four words fell, Chen Yi said calmly, "well, I''ll let you know what the real Chinese martial arts are."


    When Chen Yi''s body was shocked, park Yuzhen seemed to have been blown more than ten meters and landed on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Chen Yi''s hands finally came out of his pocket.


    His hands in front of himself, such as holding Hunyuan.


    With Chen Yi''s hands moving, the air of heaven and earth converges to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at PU Yuzhen with golden eyes.


    At this moment, park Yuzhen only feels that heaven and earth are like a turbulent sea, and he is like a sea


    Drowning mayfly!

 Chapter 223

    His hands are like halberds, turning heaven and earth into a sea, stirring them like raging waves.


    "This is "The way!"


    Feng Wen was stunned when he saw this scene.


    How terrible it is for a warrior to move the power of heaven and earth with the power of one person.


    This is the power of Tao that only those who enter the realm of Tao can master.


    Chen Yi is so young that she can master the way of entering Tao?


    "No, if you are really a strong one, you will be ten times more powerful than that!" Even so, he was extremely shocked by Chen Yi.


    This young man, it seems, is only 18 years old? Nineteen years old Even if you are young, you will never be more than thirty.


    It''s so terrible. When did such a monstrous Wudao Tianjiao appear in China?


    It''s more than Fengwen. Many masters on the scene are holding up their bodies and looking at the world like a raging sea.


    Boom, boom


    It''s like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu colliding. It''s the air of heaven and earth colliding. It''s like thunderclouds shaking hard. This sound is better than thunder.


    Chen Yi''s hands are still moving. He looks at the pale Pu Yuzhen.


    In his eyes full of fear and disbelief, Chen Yi''s hands suddenly shook.


    In an instant, the world was like a riot, with Chen Yi as the center, and the challenge arena at his feet was fragmented, with countless pieces of gravel almost flying upside down.


    Among them, park Yuzhen kept retreating and holding her figure.


    But in the blink of an eye, the challenge arena has been destroyed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Park Yuzhen opened his mouth. This time, however, he uttered Silla''s words, which was shocking to the extreme.


    Before he could react, the overwhelming force had already swept the body of Pu Yuzhen.


    With a bang, park Yuzhen, like a fallen leaf in the strong wind, was directly shaken into the audience. Under him, plastic seats and concrete steps were almost smashed.


    He seems to be inlaid in the audience, and his body is not sure how many places have been severely damaged.


    Wow, park Yuzhen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, park Yuzhen''s eyes on Chen Yi have turned into fear.


    Invincible!


    The man in front of him is by no means the existence he can rival.


    However, Chen Yi is still in the center of the challenge arena. If heaven and earth respect him, they will follow him.


    What scares Pu Yuzhen most is that he sees the air flow around Chen Yi gradually turning into shape, just like Jackie Chan.


    Those hands, like catching the dragon of heaven and earth, appear in this world.


    Is this human?


    It''s just a God in the world, and nothing more than that!


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people thought in horror.


    Park Yuzhen did her best to escape to the exit.


    Chen Yi has a pair of golden pupils and looks at PU Yuzhen faintly, "can you escape?"


    A faint voice came slowly, "your ancestors in Silla have never left a warning..."


    "Huaxia, don''t be insulted!"


    The voice falls, see Chen Yi between the hands, that a heaven and Earth Dragon if chant move, a can''t name of voice resound in this heaven and earth.


    Chen Wu eight style, the first style, heaven and Earth Dragon tour!


    Boom!


    You long out, such as breaking heaven and earth, in an instant, it fell on the body of Pu Yuzhen.


    Park Yuzhen''s body was covered by the dragon.


    Even that exit, under the dragon of heaven and earth, could not help bursting into a huge cave.


    Even outside, some ordinary Quan Hao were almost startled.


    The whole dark mountain assembly site seems to have experienced a big earthquake.


    When the wind blows and covers your eyes and ears, when the wind is calming down, all the visions of heaven and earth have disappeared.


    Above the ground, a hundred meters away, almost all the flowers turned into vermilion powder, leaving a huge trace.


    Park Yuzhen''s bones are gone, and only pieces of blood clothes are left on the ruins.


    Chen Yi slowly stops and stands in place.


    All around, almost fell into a dead silence.


    Chen Yi looked back slowly. He said slowly, "I said that!"


    He stood here, just one day ago, on the top of the five mountains, on the desert of the Gobi, on the edge of the sea


    "Huaxia, don''t be insulted!"


    The sound of six words, the number of overseas strong bodies buried.


    I used to be alone in China for a thousand years.


    In the whole challenge arena, everyone was almost blank in his mind.


    The same is true of Lu Qingshu. She looks at Chen Yi''s figure like a banished immortal.


    There are many places in the south of the Yangtze River. The strong men of martial arts, the underground tycoons and the magnates are in awe and fear.


    Is this the power that human resources can achieve?


    "True Qi is released, great master!" He broke the silence.


    With the help of LV fengjiang, Feng Wen gave a trembling salute, "Feng Wen, thank you for saving my life!"Lu fengjiang also responded, and she immediately said, "from today on, LV fengjiang will be the leader of the great master."


    In a word, the faces of many underground giants are changing.


    "Wang Lipeng, I''d like to take the lead of a great master!"


    "The Tang family is willing to take the lead of the great master!"


    Many forces bow to one person.


    Chen Yi is at ease in the challenge arena, which has turned into nothingness.


    Once upon a time, all the aristocratic families in the world were subject. Now it''s just an underground force in the south of the Yangtze River. How can he care about his great ancestors?


    Chen Yi thinks that there are two great masters in China.


    Now, there is only one person here.


    "It seems that Jinling is in trouble!"


    Chen Yi whispered in his heart. He glanced at Yun Mo Xuan, "auction, you take over, I''ll go back to Jinling first!"


    As soon as the sound falls, Chen Yi steps out of the meeting.


    There was some uneasiness in his heart, which came from Jinling.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, night.


    The back house of the cloud family, in the courtyard.


    Yuncang mountain is still fishing. Suddenly, there is a breeze, causing ripples on the pool.


    Cloud Cangshan''s eyes moved slowly, "what''s the matter with my cloud family when I come down from the pavilion?"


    On the wall, in the moonlight, there is a figure standing proudly.


    "Xinluo, Pu Shenshu!"


    Come, slowly out a voice, "Su Wen cloud old strength is extraordinary, hereby come to try true and false!"


    Cloud Cang mountain Cang step a smile, "you are afraid is more than because of this small matter?"


    Park God tree smile, "Park someone lost in Jinling, cloud old should understand."


    "The cloud old does not fall, my Pu family revenge is not at ease."


    "So, today, I specially came to invite Mr. Yun to lie down in the hospital bed for a while!"


    Cloud Cangshan hands fishing rod light move, he looked to park God tree smile a, "Mo Bing that wench cause trouble?"


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll keep my old bone short all my life."


    He rose slowly, and suddenly his eyes changed, like a dragon rising from the mountains, old and immortal.


    "I would like to see, with you, how to let cloud into the hospital bed!"


    In the body of yuncang mountain, there is real Qi like a dragon, and that side of the pool water explodes with a bang.


    But Pu Shenshu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I dare not trust you alone, but you''re not the only one who offended him!"


    Voice down, I saw a sword like a rainbow, almost the full pool of water into two, directly to the cloud Cangshan kill.


    Yuncangshan reacted very quickly. He put his fingers together and held the edge of the cold sword.


    Wu Meng, great master of swordsmanship, Xu Longhe!


    Without yuncangshan''s reaction, when there is fierce Qi behind him, it will fall on his back.


    Bang!


    Like a big bowl, it resounds in the backyard of the cloud family.


    Behind yuncang mountain, there was a white Qi rising slowly, standing against one person''s palm. Even so, his face was red and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Wu Meng, Liu Zongfu, Xu Longhe!"


    "Xinluo, Pu Shenshu!"


    "Three great masters, I cloud Cangshan, good face!"


    Yun Cangshan was injured, but he burst out laughing, "well, today I''m an old bone, so I''ll fight against three. Let''s see if you and other great masters can help me!"


    Laughter startles the night, three great masters, dormant for a long time, moving like thunder.


    Jinling, in the Dong group.


    Dong Mingfeng, the richest man, is carrying a glass of red wine. Behind him, there is a gathering of talents, all of whom are business elites he has recruited for many years.


    "Aristocratic family!? A joke


    "In this world, the winner is the king. What about your cloud family?"


    "If you hurt my son, I''ll let your whole cloud family bury it!"


    In his eyes, at the moment, there was a strong fire, intending to burn the clouds of Jinling.


    High above, the so-called aristocratic family!

 Chapter 224

    Jinling, Yunyi group.


    Cloud Mo ice kneaded to knead some bloated head, just ready to go home.


    Just then, Yu Mengzi called.


    "Yun Mo Bing, do you know something about the cloud family?" Yu Mengzi''s voice is a little dignified.


    Cloud Mo ice tiny a Zheng, she grasps hair, languid way: "cloud family has what matter?"


    In her eyes, the cloud family is superior in Jiangnan, and there are few aristocratic families that can threaten the cloud family.


    For now, at least, it should be.


    However, there is something worth worrying about.


    But Yu Mengzi said in a low voice: "I get the news that Dong Mingfeng has started on the cloud family. At present, all kinds of assets of the cloud family are constantly being eroded!"


    "It''s no coincidence that some of the group''s top executives resign collectively. It''s Dong Mingfeng''s premeditation."


    Cloud Mo ice is stunned, with her business brain very quick reaction came over.


    Competition among groups often happens, but the resignation of Group executives is definitely not a small matter.


    At any time, a group may even be completely paralyzed.


    You know, the bigger the group, the more rules and procedures there will be, and some senior executives are in a crucial position.


    "What''s wrong with the cloud group?" Cloud Mo ice frowned, "however, I have now fallen out with the cloud family, can''t plug in the cloud family business!"


    But Yu Mengzi said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid, it''s not just the cloud group!"


    "The first time I called the cloud home to ask, as a result, no one answered the phone in the cloud home!"


    "I sent someone to inquire about it again, but I heard that the house of the cloud family seemed to make a loud noise, and many people heard it."


    "I''m afraid someone is doing something to the cloud family."


    Cloud Mo ice''s face finally changed, her eyes also can''t help showing a touch of worry.


    Although she is not satisfied with her family, the cloud family is still the place where she grew up.


    "I''ll go to the cloud''s home to have a look. Yu Mengzi, if you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible!"


    Yunmobing immediately gets on the bus and hangs up.


    There is some anxiety in her eyes. Although the cloud family has a great career, it is by no means indestructible.


    After all, there are too many strong people in this world.


    Originally, she thought that the cloud family was proud of China, but now, her proud mind has long been gone.


    Whether it''s the Wang family, or the six overseas camps, or even Nan''an Zhenjun, all these almost make her change her previous ideas.


    If there is really a strong person to do something about the cloud family, he must have a complete grasp, otherwise, he will never be so rash.


    "Dong Mingfeng, is it difficult? It''s his hand!"


    "But he..." On the way, Yun Mo Bing gallops all the way to Yun''s home. In her mind, she is constantly thinking.


    Suddenly, something came to her mind.


    Yu Mengzi mentioned to her that before, there was a great master of Xinluo who suddenly entered Jinling, and two great masters of Wumeng.


    Chen Yi has always asked Yu Mengzi to look for some great masters, but there has never been any news.


    Four great masters This idea together, cloud Mo ice''s back is a cold sweat.


    All the way to Yun''s home, Yun Mo Bing also saw a mess.


    The original cloud house, even a small building has collapsed.


    Inside, there are many luxury cars gathering. Yun mobing recognizes a man who is a famous doctor in Jinling. He is in a hurry to enter Yun''s home under the leadership of Yun Gaofeng and others.


    "It''s impossible. My grandfather''s accomplishments in martial arts are very high, even three great masters How dare they do it? "


    Cloud ink ice flustered get off, will go to the cloud home.


    Many people also saw cloud ink ice, at this time, a well-dressed woman screamed: "cloud ink ice, you dare to come!"


    She a scream, almost let everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of cloud ink ice.


    Cloud peak also stopped, he turned to see the cloud ink ice, a pair of eyes, but is burning fury.


    Unfortunately, before Yun Gaofeng moved, the woman rushed to Yun Mo Bing.


    If you raise your hand, it will drop abruptly.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping is almost audible in the night.


    "Sister in law!"


    Cloud peak surprised way, even if cloud Mo ice made a big mistake, also should be taught by him, not others.


    Cloud ink ice heart anxious such as burning, but this slap, but let her that originally anxious eyes covered with frost.


    "Lvyao!" Cloud ink ice clenches teeth to spit out two words.


    She could hardly help fighting back, but the woman was angry.


    "Cloud peak, how much trouble did your daughter cause?"


    "Now the old man''s life and death are uncertain. She dares to come!"


    "That''s the three great masters of true Qi. Even if the old man doesn''t die, your second brother and I can''t spare her!""And third and fourth, who can spare her?"


    Lu Yao angrily chides a way, this words, let cloud peak''s footstep also stop.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face is also faint white, she looks to cloud peak.


    "Your grandfather is seriously injured. Mo Bing, go back first!" Cloud peak calm face way: "now the cloud family can''t accommodate you, you break through hard, will only insult yourself."


    Cloud Mo ice''s face completely pale, low voice way: "grandfather is injured, with me?"


    At this time, a group of people came out of the villa.


    Led by Yun gaoru, there are a large group of family members of the Yun family.


    Every face is anxious, worried look, some people see cloud ink ice, can''t help shouting: "cloud ink ice, she dare to come to cloud home!"


    "Get out of the cloud house, you are not qualified to come in here!"


    "Go away! Go away


    Cloud ink ice staring at cloud home, she grew up in the place, at the moment, but no one to protect her.


    Cloud Mo ice laugh at herself, she seems to understand.


    Yun Gaofeng came quickly. He said in a low voice: "one is the great master of Silla, and the other two are the great masters of Wumeng. Girl, take care of yourself. Come to see your grandfather when he hurts you!"


    "Dad knows you''re worried, but you''re always smart and know what to do."


    Cloud peak''s hand is holding cloud ink ice''s shoulder, that pair of eyes is also full of sadness.


    If there is an accident in yuncang mountain, the sky of the cloud family will collapse.


    At this time, someone picked up a stone and threw it.


    This stone just or not hit the cloud ink ice on the right upper forehead, then, there are more things hit, but most of them are blocked by the cloud peak.


    Cloud peak did not move a step, also did not make a sound.


    Cloud Mo ice looks up, she clenches lips and teeth, and then, without saying a word, she turns around and gets on the car and leaves.


    With the roar of the engine, yunmo ice''s eyes are even more trance.


    Yunmobing picks up the phone and instinctively calls Chen Yi.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off!"


    At this moment, yunmo ice only felt a blank in his mind.


    It''s like a boat in the sea.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed by.


    On the road, two cars crashed into each other.


    The front half of the car was almost destroyed, and Yun Mo Bing''s face was lying on the white airbag, with bright red blood trickling down the white airbag


    At Jinling airport, Chen Yi slowly steps off the plane and turns on his mobile phone.


    He looked at the night in Jinling, and his uneasiness became more intense.

 Chapter 225

    Chen Yi calls Yun Mo Bing the first time.


    At the other end of the phone, there is an almost endless busy sound, which makes Chen Yi''s eyes change a little.


    He hangs up and calls Yu Mengzi.


    "Chen Shao!" Yu Mengzi almost some flustered voice, her around, also seems to have some noise.


    Chen Yi didn''t speak. Sure enough, Yu Mengzi said on the other end of the phone: "yunmobing has had an accident. Now she is in the first hospital, ward 7511."


    "Well, I see!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Immediately, he took the Ferrari in the parking lot and drove straight to the first hospital.


    Inside the hospital, Chen Yi walked directly to ward 7511. Outside the ward, many people gathered here.


    When Chen Yi comes, some people immediately stand up and show their vigilance. Someone immediately enters the ward.


    Soon, Yu Mengzi came out of the ward.


    She looks at Chen Yi with a sudden change of face.


    "Chen Shao, you are not going to attend..." Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi in shock.


    "I had an accident and came back!" Chen Yi spoke faintly. He went to the door of the ward and pushed the door in.


    On the bed, Yun Mo Bing''s face was pale, there was bandage on his forehead, and there was a little trace on one side of his face, like palm print. The whole person seemed to be in a coma.


    "Chen Shao, yunmobing is not hurt. You don''t need to worry about it!" Yu Mengzi said in a low voice: "however, the cloud family, master Yun seems to have been seriously injured. According to the news I got, it seems that he is about to die."


    "Yun Mo Bing went to Yun''s house before she got some news. She seldom does that!" Yu Mengzi said.


    She hasn''t known Yun Mo Bing for one or two years. She even understands Yun Mo Bing better than Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and walks to the bedside calmly.


    "Close the door!" He spat out two words, and Yu Mengzi did as he was told.


    Then, in Yu Mengzi''s stunned eyes, Chen Yi points up at the same time, with golden magic power lingering on his fingertips, and then points it on Yun Mo Bing''s forehead.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but Yun Mo Bing''s complexion soon improved.


    As Yu Mengzi said, yunmo ice has not been seriously injured.


    But spiritually, there are great fluctuations.


    With Chen Yi''s cultivation of magic power and the awakening of his spirit, Yun Mo Bing''s eyes quiver.


    Then she opened her eyes. At the first glance, she almost saw Chen Yi.


    Yun Mo Bing is lying on the hospital bed. She is stunned for a few minutes. Until Chen Yi takes back her hand, she still doesn''t say a word.


    "Something happened to the cloud family!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes drooped down, slightly white lips trembled, but still did not speak.


    "Yu Mengzi, get ready for the wheelchair!"


    Chen Yi, however, makes a faint voice. He looks at Yun Mo Bing''s loneliness, blames himself, and suffers And so on the fundus of all kinds of meaning, voice a little more soft, "the rest, give me!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly tremble. She looks at Chen Yi and grabs the sheet of the hospital bed with both hands.


    Cloud ink ice''s eyes gradually closed, there are tears trickling.


    "Trouble you!" Yun Mo Bing''s voice was hoarse, and he closed his eyes.


    "No trouble, don''t forget!" Chen Yi''s hand fell on Yun Mo Bing''s small arm. "You are my girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the first hospital, Yun mobing is in a wheelchair, Yu Mengzi is pushing, and Chen Yi is in front of him. The party directly gets in the car.


    "Go to the cloud house!"


    On the bus, Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Yu Mengzi immediately nodded and drove to Yun''s home.


    At the moment, the cloud family is in a mess.


    The cloud family, big and small, has nearly a hundred people gathered in the mansion at the moment.


    In the deepest hospital bed, yuncangshan was almost covered with blood. He had blood in his seven orifices and dyed his white hair red.


    On one side, there was an old man sealing the acupoints with silver needles. He kept drawing out a knife in his hand and took out some bone dregs.


    The old man frowned tightly. His medical skill is recognized as the first in Jinling family.


    Even so, he feels extremely tricky at the moment.


    Yuncang mountain is besieged by three great masters of true Qi, and the true Qi in his body is almost in a mess.


    The flesh and blood, the bones and even the internal organs of the whole body were greatly injured.


    Fortunately, he is still barely keeping up with the times, combining Chinese and Western medicine, taking its essence, and replacing it with simple western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid he can only look and sigh.


    Foot surgery for more than half an hour, the old man sweating out.


    Outside the door, many people of the cloud family are looking at the old man nervously.


    The old man gave a wry smile, "I''ve tried my best. Now Mr. Yun is only hanging in one breath, but at most, he can only live for half a month."


    "This half a month, maybe I can wake up, maybe I can''t wake up!"These words are like five thunderbolts to the cloud family.


    Yun gaoru and Yun Gaofeng are all extremely flustered.


    "Mr. Zhang, there must be something you can do, right?" Cloud peak''s face is pale, urgent voice asks a way.


    But Zhang Xiao shook his head, "the power of the great master, just the real Qi in old cloud''s body, for ordinary people, has already broken the internal organs."


    "Mr. Yun is a great master. His body is as tough as iron. Even so, he can''t bear such hardships!"


    "Now, there is only one way to save Mr. Yun, that is to find a great master who is not only in the true Qi State, but also a senior whose medical skills are several times better than mine."


    Zhang Xiao looked up at Xiang Yun''s family and said in a low voice, "it''s not that I''m proud of Zhang Xiao. I don''t think there are those who are better than me in Kyushu, but I''ve never heard of them."


    After hearing the news, the cloud family and others were completely desperate.


    They have never heard of the medical experts in the real Qi realm, let alone Zhang Xiao.


    "Cloud peak!"


    Yun gaoru suddenly turned around, and he grabbed Yun Gaofeng''s collar with a ferocious face, "what your son-of-a-bitch daughter did!"


    "And that Chen Yi, if it wasn''t for him, how could the great master of Silla do it, and the great master of Wumeng!"


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for her father to protect yunmobing, she would have died under the great master!"


    "And Dong Mingfeng, do you really think it has nothing to do with Yun mobing and Chen Yi?"


    He was holding Yun Gaofeng''s collar in both hands, his teeth clucking.


    Cloud peak at the moment, but only silence.


    Just then, outside the house, there was a sudden uproar.


    Then, there were several dull sounds, and silence came down.


    The gate of the mansion opened slowly.


    Everyone in the cloud family turned their heads and looked out the door.


    Outside the door, a man wearing ordinary casual clothes and short hair walked slowly to the house.


    After this person, there are people pushing wheelchairs into the hall.


    Many people in the cloud family saw these three people and immediately calmed down.


    "Yunmobing, you dare to come!"


    "Yu Mengzi, this is not where you come from!"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Nearly a hundred people, the words are like swords, almost straight to Chen Yi.


    Yun Mo Bing''s hands are holding the wheelchair, and Yu Mengzi can''t help drooping his head.


    Chen Yi is calm.


    Just when everyone in the cloud family was furious, Chen Yi slowly took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Step, such as Taishan down, floor tiles suddenly broken, full spread more than ten meters.


    There was a huge roar, as if the whole house was about to collapse.


    At this moment, the cloud family and others are all quiet.


    People are shocked to look at Chen Yi, and even some of them are unbelievable. Even some of the masters of the cloud family have their pupils shrinking.


    However, Chen Yi moves forward slowly again. Even if the cloud family is in front of him, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Noisy!"

 Chapter 226

    "What are you talking about?"


    In Yun''s family, Yun gaoru, Yun Gaofeng and others are all angry.


    Chen Yi is an outsider, not to mention that his identity with Yun mobing is still unknown in the cloud family. Even if the cloud family admits it, he is just a junior. How dare he be so rampant.


    "Chen, don''t think you have some martial arts accomplishments. You are rampant in my cloud family!" Yun gaoru''s face was gloomy to the extreme, "here, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    "That is, yunmobing, get out of here. You are not welcome to the cloud family!"


    "This time, I propose to drive yunmobing out of Yunjia directly!"


    "Yes, get rid of the cloud family!"


    There are nearly a hundred people in the cloud family. At this moment, they are almost complicit.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at these people in the cloud family. Once upon a time, these people were very kind to her. How many compliments did they have on her.


    But now, after falling out with the cloud family, no one cares about her. Now, she looks like this.


    Her face was quite calm. When she decided to come with Chen Yi, she had already expected the result.


    There is nothing more than the coldness and coldness of human relations.


    Chen Yi is indifferent and doesn''t like the attitude of the cloud family.


    He continued to walk slowly, which was even more provocative to the cloud family.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you drive them out quickly?" The cloud high Confucianist roars out of control.


    On one side, the younger generation of the Yun family has already reacted. Immediately, more than ten young people under the age of 30 rush to Chen Yi.


    Some of the older ones were also full of anger, but did not move.


    After all, Chen Yi and Yun mobing are just children. If they start, the cloud family will bully the small with the big. It''s too ugly.


    At this time, they still consider the dignity of the aristocratic family. These are the rules of the aristocratic family.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were filled with a touch of coldness.


    Strike a stone with an egg!


    When these young people are approaching, Chen Yi is stepping on them again.


    This step was also the roar of Nuo. The whole house was shocked.


    There is also a billow of air, to those younger generation impact and go.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Yi didn''t even start, but those of the Yun family were shocked by the impact.


    This scene made the faces of those masters change suddenly.


    "He is by no means an inner warrior!"


    "Internal power? No, even the warrior in the internal power realm can''t do this! "


    "Master, it''s impossible. How old is he? How can he be a master and stand side by side with us?"


    Several masters of the cloud family looked at each other and saw the incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    "Chen Yi, how dare you do it!"


    Yun gaoru was completely angry. This was not a provocation, but a naked shame.


    It''s very brave of an outsider to bully the cloud family.


    From small to large, Yun gaoru has never encountered such a situation.


    "Mo Bing, stop fooling around and go back quickly!" Cloud peak can''t help crying out.


    In doing so, Yun Mo Bing is obviously going to fall out with the cloud family.


    After this time, even if the cloud family doesn''t want to expel cloud ink ice, it''s impossible.


    "Dad, I''m here to save my grandfather. Chen Yi can heal him!" Yun Mo Bing''s voice is cold, which makes the people in the residence quiet.


    Even Zhang Xiao was stunned. He frowned and looked at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense. How can you save yunlao?"


    Before that, it was the conflict between Yun Mo Bing and the cloud family. Naturally, he could not see it, or even see it as a good play.


    But now it''s different. There are only three people in front of us. Can these three people save yuncangshan?


    It''s impossible!


    Yun Mo Bing said slowly, "Chen Yi has learned medical skills and can save his grandfather. Please step aside and let Chen Yi have a try!"


    "Have a try!? Chen Yi "Cloud high Ru anger extremely counter smile," cloud Mo ice, you are not by this kid''s enchantment soup to enchant? "


    "It''s hard for Mr. Zhang to cure the old man''s injury, just because he''s a little boy!"


    "Cloud peak, don''t you care? She''s your daughter. If not, she can still talk in front of me now! "


    Yun gaoru turns his head and looks at Yun Gaofeng with anger on his face.


    Cloud peak''s face is also quite pale, he does not understand, more puzzled.


    What happened to yunmo ice? What kind of magic does Chen Yi have to make Yun Mo Bing fall into this situation.


    Help!


    Of course, he wants to save it, but can he save it at will?


    Even if Yun mobing made amends for thousands of times and Chen Yi died 10000 times, it''s not enough to make up for that."Mo Bing, don''t blame my father if you make any more mischief!"


    Yun Gaofeng suddenly steps out. He insists that it''s not so easy to wait for some masters of the cloud family to take action.


    Yun Mo Bing is silent. She looks at Yun Gao Feng and sighs.


    Even her father didn''t believe her?


    Cloud Mo ice wry smile, behind Yu Mengzi is low voice way: "you also don''t care too much, in the heart, prejudice is like a natural moat, Chen Shao is not the existence of common sense."


    "You and I would not have believed it if I had not seen it and met it with my own eyes."


    Yun Mo Bing doesn''t know, but she still has a bad feeling in her heart.


    As Yun Gaofeng strides forward, he glares at Chen Yi.


    He doesn''t believe it. Does Chen Yi dare to fight him?


    "Yunmobing, can you help this man?"


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Bing.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Mo Bing, the life and death of Yun family had nothing to do with him.


    Cloud Mo ice facial expression slightly changes, connect busy way, "save!"


    "Good!" Chen Yi nodded faintly. He turned around and Yun Gaofeng just came to him.


    Chen Yi takes a slow step forward. Then, he strikes Yun Gaofeng on the back of his neck like a knife.


    As soon as I mentioned it, I left cloud peak to one side.


    The people in the cloud family were stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Yi would dare to fight against Yun Gaofeng.


    Cloud Mo ice also not from the facial expression slightly change, finally wry smile.


    Yu Mengzi has a strange look. She''s not married yet. Chen Yi even dares to fight her father-in-law. This marriage What else can we do?


    But Chen Yi didn''t care at all and walked slowly.


    "Don''t you get rid of these guys yet!" Yun gaoru reacted, and his whole body was trembling.


    He directly ordered the masters of the cloud family to do it. Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, he was full of evil spirit.


    Yun gaoru has never seen such a arrogant person before. Even Chen Yi, Yun Gaofeng, dares to attack him. He does not pay attention to the Yun family at all. He has never seen anything like that.


    Immediately, there were three great masters, who rushed to Chen Yi.


    The three masters, having seen Chen Yi''s methods, naturally dare not despise them.


    Even, there is vigorous Qi attached.


    And the cloud family nearly 100 people, is like a sigh of relief.


    How can a young man under 20 be stopped by the three great masters?


    However, when the three great masters started at the same time, Chen Yi took another step forward.


    "You want to stop me, Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were indifferent. "It''s just a master, just like an ant!"


    Chen Yi stepped out in one step even before the three great masters were shocked and angry.


    At this step, his body is like an arrow and his hands are like hitting heaven and earth. Before his hands arrive, the air waves have already rolled out.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi passed the three great masters in a flash.


    Before the cloud family could react, their vigorous Qi was broken, and there was a clear handprint on their chest.


    Bang bang!


    Three people, like bullets, crashed into the walls of the residence, and cracks filled the wall behind them.


    At the same time, the three great masters spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chen Yi in horror.


    And Chen Yi, falling slowly from the air, looks at the cloud family.


    "The cloud family, if it wasn''t for the cloud, ink and ice, in Chen Yi''s eyes, would be nothing but mole ants!"


    "What Chen Yi wants to do, you want to stop it!"


    His gentle voice resounded in the cloud house.


    A pair of black pupils, is extremely indifferent.


    At this moment, everyone in the cloud family almost fell into a dead silence.


    Even Yun gaoru''s face is full of disbelief. Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes is like seeing a ghost.


    However, Chen Yi is still walking slowly. If there is a body of 18


    Don''t stop it!

 Chapter 227

    Everyone in the cloud family was almost shocked. The three great masters were defeated in a flash.


    This This Everyone is just like a dream.


    Is Chen Yi a great master or a great master!?


    Even if he practiced martial arts from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t be so evil, could he?


    Such a monster has never been heard of in China.


    At the moment, Chen Yi has already entered the Daoyun family. Wherever she passes, the Yuns can''t help but get out of the way.


    In such a situation, Chen Yi and his three men are about to enter the ward.


    All of a sudden, an old figure has stopped Chen Yi.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Chen Yi with a look of surprise and anger. "Young man, Mr. Yun is seriously injured in his body. Even if you are a great master, you can''t save him!"


    "I''ve already applied the needle, and Mr. Yun has a chance of life. If you move disorderly, Mr. Yun''s chance of life will disappear. Can you afford the consequences?"


    His words, let a cloud family people back to God.


    Yun gaoru turned around and angrily scolded, "Chen Yi, you dare to touch my father, I''ll make your whole Chen family lose their lives!"


    No matter what accomplishments Chen Yi has, that''s a later story.


    Saving people and curing diseases are different from practicing martial arts. People who practice medical skills have to go through a long period of study and practice.


    Zhang Xiao can''t be saved by practicing medicine all his life. How can Chen Yi be saved? What did he save?


    Chen Yi looked at Zhang Xiao with a calm face. "If I say I can save it, I will save it naturally."


    Looking at Chen Yi''s fearless appearance, Zhang Xiao is even more furious.


    "Your name is Chen Yi, isn''t it? You say you can save it. You tell me how to save it! "


    Chen Yi takes a look at Zhang Xiao and ignores him.


    He has his own mana, swallowing the power of a great master, and then cultivating it with his own mana For ordinary people, the injuries of great masters may be extremely difficult.


    After all, mana and internal power are quite different. What''s more, Chen Yi practiced the secret of swallowing yuan in Xuanyuan sect and had been involved in medicine for many years.


    Chen Yi never claims to be proficient, even though she is a minor, but compared with this Xiao, she is more than nine times as high as heaven!?


    However, these words, he naturally will not say with Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s appearance, Zhang Xiao thought that Chen Yi was speechless, and immediately yelled, "since you can''t tell me how to cure him, just go back!"


    "You can''t cure old cloud''s injury. If you lose old cloud''s life, you are a great sinner."


    Chen Yi only responded with the words, "get out of the way!"


    Zhang Xiao was completely angry. He had been in Jinling for a hundred years and had a high reputation. Maybe Chen Yiwu''s accomplishments were amazing, but for him, he didn''t care.


    Medical skills are based on saving people. What''s more, Zhang Xiao believes in his own judgment.


    How can a child with a yellow tongue cure a wound that he can''t?


    This is the impossible!


    "Get out of the way, let me watch you kill people?" Zhang xiaonu said: "you can''t cure yunlao''s injury!"


    "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant after you have studied medicine for several years."


    Can you recite treatise on febrile diseases? Do you know what the Huangdi Neijing says? "


    "Everybody of traditional Chinese medicine, how many do you know?"


    "How many famous doctors have you met?"


    Zhang Xiao was furious and said, "if I''m not proud of myself, I can''t cure the injury. It depends on you. What ability do you have to save Yun Lao?"


    "Leave now, don''t make trouble!"


    Cloud Mo ice, Yu Mengzi listen to Zhang Xiao''s words, can not help but frown.


    Chen Yi was even more indifferent. He looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "how many years do you know with mediocre eyes?"


    "Why should I explain to you whether Chen Yi can save people?"


    When the words fall, Chen Yi''s eyes are like the eyes of ghosts and gods. Even if they are scared, Zhang Xiao retreats.


    "Go away!"


    "One more word, I''ll see if you can help yourself!"


    He strode like a gale towards the ward, before entering.


    Chen Yi suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground was once again cracked by Chen Yi''s forceful step. Cracks spread to the left and right sides, like a line.


    "Those who try to disturb me will die!"


    He looked back slightly, a pair of black eyes, as if to intimidate the world, so that all the people of the cloud family are not from the hair down, such as face kill God.


    It was Yun gaoru who didn''t say a word for a moment.


    "People of the cloud family, you can try. I, Chen Yi, don''t really know how to kill people!"


    Chen Yi steps directly into the ward.


    With the closure of the door view, only the cloud family was left, and they were all worried and at a loss.


    "Chen Yi!"


    In the eyes of Yun gaoru, there is fear and anger.


    How dare a member of the Chen family be so presumptuous in the cloud family? He felt as if he had never been humiliated.¡­¡­


    In the ward, Chen Yi looks at yuncangshan.


    "Chen Yi, how is grandfather''s injury?"


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help but want to stand up, but is stopped by Yu Mengzi.


    "Let Chen Shao come. Don''t worry too much!" Yu Mengzi whispered.


    Chen Yishuang pointed out that in yuncangshan''s chest, he also saw some suture operations.


    "It saved me some time!" Chen Yi enters the silk with magic power and walks all over yuncang mountain.


    After about ten interest, Chen Yi has withdrawn his fingers.


    He looked back at cloud ink ice, light way: "don''t worry, this injury, not enough for the road."


    Cloud ink ice hanging mind, suddenly relaxed.


    She looked at Chen Yi and nodded heavily.


    Chen Yi looks back and her pupils have turned into gold.


    He immediately, then coagulate Jue, comfortable in this ward, there is gold lingering in his hands.


    With Chen Yi''s mind moving, strands of mana will enter yuncangshan''s body.


    Now he has built the foundation of high quality, and the great master''s true Qi is almost vulnerable in front of his mana.


    With the characteristics of swallowing yuan Jue, it is easier to deal with the internal disputes.


    The most difficult thing is the damage of the muscles and bones in the body and the internal organs.


    In just five minutes, Chen Yi almost swallowed up all the true Qi of the three overseas masters.


    After swallowing all the Qi, Chen Yi doesn''t take back the mana. Instead, he closes his eyes and manipulates the mana to accumulate some blood stasis in yuncang mountain.


    One of yuncangshan''s hands has turned purple. Chen Yi suddenly opens his eyes. He points out and lands on the purple black tiger mouth of yuncangshan''s right hand.


    When a thick purple blood comes out slowly, Chen Yi uses his magic power to wrap the purple blood. When the congestion is over, the magic power becomes flame and burns the blood.


    After all this, Chen Yi has just begun to work again.


    The true Qi and blood stasis in the body have been expelled, and the rest is self-healing by yuncangshan.


    Chen Yi points his fingers one after another and points them at several acupoints in yuncang mountain. After he receives his fingers, he has magic power like a golden needle and stays in the acupoints.


    More golden mana is connected with Chen Yi''s fingertips. It takes about a long time for him to smell incense. It can be seen that the blood color on yuncangshan''s face is gradually recovering.


    Chen Yi''s method is the spring rain formula of xuanyuanmen. It comes from the idea that everything revives after the spring rain.


    In itself, it is to speed up the healing ability of the human body itself. Even if it is supported by magic power, it also costs a part of energy.


    After a stick of incense, Chen Yi takes back his mana.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the most intractable serious injury, now, has almost recovered.


    In addition to the knife wounds, there was no serious injury. With the damage of internal organs, new meat was gradually regenerated and grew.


    Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath. He has not consumed much mana in his body, but his mind has consumed too much.


    For Chen Yi, it is no different from going through a big war.


    In order to use magic power to enter the human body, manipulation must be meticulous, and everyone''s body is different, so Chen Yi must be more careful.


    It seems that Chen Yi is easy, but in fact, it is difficult many times.


    After seeing Chen Yi take back her mana, she repeatedly wants to ask, but she still stops.


    Yu Mengzi is just like watching miracles. She is full of horror and looks at Chen Yi to show her magic.


    Isn''t that a fairy method? The fairy like means in the legend are nothing more than that.


    At this moment, Chen Yi has turned his head. He looks at Yun Mo Bing and says slowly, "it shouldn''t take long to wake up!"


    "However, the cultivation of martial arts will be damaged. In addition, staying in bed for at least three months."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech, eye socket red up.


    "Thank you!" Cloud Mo ice voice hoarse, three words, but there is a choking.


    Without Chen Yi, she would have to watch yuncangshan fall into the loess.


    Chen Yi is light way: "need not say thank."


    "Do you want to stay at Yun''s?"


    Cloud Mo ice a Zheng, she then said with a smile: "don''t have to, cloud family also don''t welcome me!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun mobing. Finally, he takes the wheelchair from Yu Mengzi. When Yu Mengzi opens the door, he pushes the wheelchair and walks outside.


    At the moment, all the people outside the house look different.


    Chen Yi looks at the cloud family as if nothing had happened.


    "They slapped me before, didn''t they?"


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth. When he hears this sentence, his face changes.


    Among the people in the cloud family, LV Yao was even more flustered.


    She has seen the strength of Chen Yi. All the three great masters are vulnerable to Chen Yi.Cloud Mo ice raised her head, she looked at LV Yao, red eyes, but it is already like frost.


    "Lvyao!"


    When she reaches for her finger, Chen Yi pushes her wheelchair to LV Yao.


    "Yunmobing, Chen Yi, what do you want to do?"


    "What''s the matter with the old man? Why don''t you say it and still want to fight me?"


    "Gao Ru!"


    Lu Yao hid behind Yun gaoru. Yun gaoru could not help shouting: "what do you want to do..."


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing are in front of Yun gaoru.


    Chen Yi slapped Yun gaoru in the face, then backhanded again and slapped LV Yao in the face.


    Two slaps in the face, Yun gaoru and LV Yao are almost purple by Chen Yifan''s half face and almost fly out.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at this scene, her hands tightly grasp the armrest of the wheelchair.


    After two slaps in the face, Chen Yi''s eyes pass over all the people of the cloud family. As far as they can see, all the people of the cloud family''s eyes retreat.


    "I, Chen Yi''s woman, don''t allow anyone else to move a finger!"


    Sound like thunder, nearly 100 people in the cloud family


    No one is afraid to look directly at you!

 Chapter 228

    Outside Yun''s home, Chen Yi pushes a wheelchair and walks out slowly.


    Yu Mengzi opens the door, and Chen Yi holds Yun Mo Bing in the car.


    A beautiful woman is like a nephrite.


    The expression on Chen Yi''s face has never changed at all. Yu Mengzi sits in the driver''s seat and whispers, "Chen Shao, where are we going?"


    "The suburbs!" Chen Yi lightly spits out two words.


    "Which suburb?" Yu Mengzi was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    Chen Yi did not make a sound, but Yu Mengzi''s eyes changed slightly. Then, the business car had been driving slowly.


    Jinling, southern suburb!


    All around, the night became clearer and the stars came out gradually.


    Without the light, the stars just appear.


    On the smooth suburban road, Yu Mengzi seems to have guessed Chen Yi''s idea and drives carefully.


    Cloud ink ice is always looking at the sky and the moon, I do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, on this deserted road, Yu Mengzi''s pupils shrink. Under the light, she dimly sees a figure.


    Slow down until it stops.


    In the middle of the road, a man stood with a negative hand, wearing a gray Tang suit.


    "Wumeng, xulonghe!"


    When Yu Mengzi saw the shadow clearly, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The great master of Wumeng is famous in xulonghe.


    She looks back at Chen Yi, only to see that she is still calm and calm in the car.


    Xu Longhe''s eyes are covered with a layer of brake. He stares at this business car.


    "Yunmobing, my disciple died because of you. Do you think you can escape?"


    Xu Longhe''s voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to the ears of the three people in the car.


    In the light of his murderous eyes, the door of the business car opened slowly.


    Yu Mengzi and Chen Yi walk out of the car almost at the same time.


    "I''ll go down, too!"


    Cloud Mo ice returned to God, she looked to Xu Longhe''s eyes, there is also a light killing.


    Three great masters, working together, hit her grandfather hard.


    Hearing this, Yu Mengzi takes out the wheelchair and puts yunmo ice on it.


    Chen Yi walked slowly in front of the car. It was hard to see her face in the light.


    Xu Longhe frowned, and there was real Qi flowing in his eyes. This is Chen Yi''s face that he just saw.


    He can''t help sneering, "the girl of the cloud family, I thought you could invite some experts, but it''s your boyfriend in name?"


    "Boy, I am not a murderer in xulonghe. If I run away now, I may be able to save your life!"


    Xu Longhe''s words are extremely arrogant. As a great master of Wumeng, he has the same qualification.


    Now in Jinling, yuncang mountain has been severely damaged. Who else can keep yunmo ice?


    Chen Yi He did not pay any attention to Xu Longhe.


    Let alone Chen Yi. Even the Chen family should be respectful if they meet him.


    Yu Mengzi pushes her wheelchair and walks slowly behind Chen Yi.


    On the face of cloud Mo ice, it is more like frost.


    "Xu Longhe, your disciple is to blame, Zhang of Pengcheng, didn''t tell you?" Although Yun Mo Bing is weak, his voice is still cold.


    This remark made Xu Longhe furious.


    "Blame yourself!"!? Even if my disciples make any mistakes, I should discipline them. What are you


    "Kill my disciple, still so unreasonable here!"


    In a rage, the real Qi flows, and there is a strong wind around.


    The great master''s power has been revealed. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been terrified.


    However, Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing are not ordinary people, let alone Chen Yi.


    "It''s natural for people to pay for their lives." Xu Longhe''s voice is like thunder, "yunmobing, I will repay my disciple''s blood debt with your life today!"


    Sound down, xulonghe will move, but smell in the night, a faint voice sounded.


    "I killed your disciple!"


    Only seven words, but let Xu Longhe''s body suddenly stiff.


    Xu Longhe''s eyes, if any, are fixed on Chen Yi.


    "My disciple, if he doesn''t succeed, he will be a master. You can kill my disciple!"


    "Yunmobing, even if you want to find a scapegoat, it''s not like this!"


    "Boy, the peony flowers die, and being a ghost is romantic. I admire you for being a man!"


    But Xu Longhe doesn''t believe it. Why can Chen Yi kill his disciples?


    However, Chen Yi walked forward slowly and said, "it''s just a master. If I want to kill him, it''s easy."


    "Killing people pays for their lives. Chen Yi''s life is here. Do you want to go?""What did you say?" Xu Longhe was so angry that he suddenly had a killing intention in his eyes. "Boy, since you want to die for yunmo, I will help you!"


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense. Immediately, he was like a tiger out of the gate.


    It''s fifty meters away, but it''s only three or five steps at the foot of Xulong river.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    A palm, suddenly.


    If you have the power to smash the stone, hit Chen Yi on the forehead.


    If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid the skull will be broken, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    This palm will fall on Chen Yi''s forehead.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look up, but a faint voice said, "it''s you. If I want to kill you, it''s the same."


    Xu Longhe had no time to be angry again. In a flash, his face changed.


    In silence, Chen Yi''s hand has fallen on Xu Longhe''s chest.


    This hand, like a ghost, appears out of thin air.


    Even the great master Xu Longhe didn''t notice.


    Without waiting for Xu Longhe''s reaction, Chen Yi''s palm is like a mighty force.


    Chen Yi''s right foot makes great efforts. In a flash, a footprint appears on the road. Around the footprint, cracks spread like cobwebs in all directions.


    At the same time, a force of running through the sky.


    In Yun Mo Bing''s and Yu Meng Zi''s eyes, Xu Long River''s abdomen was arched up, and then all the clothes on his back were smashed, and even blood mist splashed out.


    Bang!


    When a dull sound accompanied by a slight crushing sound sounded, Xu Longhe''s body was already more than 20 meters high, and then fell to the ground.


    His body is like a pool of mud, and his seven orifices are full of blood.


    The life of a great master is lost.


    Chen Yi slowly stops. He never looks at the dead Xu Longhe.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi turns around and goes back to the business car.


    Night as old, on the road, the footprints, clearly visible.


    Xu Longhe''s body is lying on the road.


    I''m afraid Xu Longhe can''t believe it until he dies. He will die in the hands of others in an instant.


    I''ve practiced martial arts for decades, but it''s like this


    Vulnerable!


    Inside the car, Chen Yi and the three return to their original position. Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm, looking at the Jinling night.


    Three great masters, two left!

 Chapter 229

    Business car, like aimless in Jinling.


    It''s very late at night, after two o''clock.


    Yu Mengzi''s phone just rang.


    "I know!"


    Yu Mengzi said, then hung up the phone.


    She looked back at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Shao, Liu Zongfu and Pu Shenshu have been found."


    Chen Yi takes his eyes back from the night scene of Jinling. He looks at Yu Mengzi and nods slowly, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, in an upscale club.


    Liu Zongfu and Pu Shenshu are playing chess, go.


    When they were tasting tea, the atmosphere was mild.


    "Xu Longhe hasn''t come back at this time?" After a game of chess, Liu Zongfu looked at the time and frowned.


    But Pu Shenshu said with a smile: "as a great master of Wumeng, you can''t even be a yellow haired girl, can you?"


    "If so, I would be too disappointed!"


    Hearing the words of Pu Shenshu, Liu Zongfu''s face sank and said coldly, "Pu Shenshu, the Pu family is a huge thing in Silla, but it is insignificant in the world."


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You can''t judge the great master of the Wumeng!"


    Park God tree smell speech a smile, "Liu big master why angry, God tree just casually said it."


    "Master Liu, although the military alliance is strong, I have no support behind the Pu family!"


    Liu Zongfu''s eyes changed. He knew what Pu Shenshu said.


    West, temples!


    In the west, the power behind the park family is almost a real giant beyond the magic association and other forces.


    In the world, it is also a first-class force.


    In contrast, Wumeng is not so good.


    Park Shen Shu smiles and sips tea gently. They are not talking.


    Suddenly, park Shen Shu''s ears moved gently.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    He frowned, and his eyes slowly fell on the door.


    Outside, there was some noise, and soon silence returned.


    However, park Shen Shu and Liu Zongfu''s faces also sank. They seemed to know what happened outside the door.


    "The people of the sixth mountain? No


    "I''ve bribed the sixth mountain. Although yuncangshan is seriously injured, he''s not dead. They won''t come to our trouble." Liu Zongfu said in a deep voice.


    On one side of the tree is looking at the door, waiting for someone to come.


    The door, with a creaking sound, slowly opened.


    Chen Yi pushes a wheelchair and walks into the room quietly.


    The room is big, about 200 square meters.


    This is a clubhouse on the outskirts of Jinling. It''s a single three story building, and it''s extremely luxurious inside.


    He quietly looked at the two people, eyes as old, did not have any waves.


    However, Liu Zongfu and Pu Shenshu are slightly changed.


    "Cloud, ink and ice!"


    They looked at Yun Mo Bing, with doubts and shock in their eyes.


    Didn''t Xu Longhe kill yunmobing himself? Now, Xu Longhe has not come back, but yunmobing appears in front of them.


    Two people immediately in the heart of a sink, feel xulonghe has encountered unexpected.


    Even, Liu Zongfu slowly stood up, "cloud ink ice, you dare to come here?"


    "Let the people behind you come out, and there is no sound of footsteps. It seems that you are indeed sheltered by the strong martial arts!"


    Naturally, he would not think that these three people are all.


    I thought that the strength of the powerful martial arts behind Yun Mo Bing was unfathomable, and the sound of his footsteps never leaked.


    Cloud Mo ice looks at these two people, coldly way: "we only have three people, two don''t need to suspect!"


    Liu Zongfu and Pu Shenshu didn''t believe it at all. They were tense all over, and seemed to be looking for the man who was nothing.


    Chen Yi gently released the wheelchair and walked slowly to the two men.


    "Xu Longhe is dead."


    Calm five words, but let Liu Zongfu and park God tree look suddenly changed.


    Then, Chen Yi slowly spits out three words, "I killed you!"


    The last three words shocked Liu Zongfu and Pu Shenshu more than the previous five words.


    "You killed it!? Boy, how old are you


    Liu Zongfu laughed angrily, "it''s a big joke!"


    Park Shen Shu also sneered, "when you are young, you dare to speak so wildly. The younger generation of China is becoming more and more arrogant and arrogant!"


    Chen Yi walks to them as if she had never heard of them.


    As Chen Yi approached, the brows of the two great masters were deeply locked.


    "I don''t believe it. The strong warrior behind you won''t come out!"


    Park Shen Shu suddenly made a sound. He raised his fingers and landed on a chess piece. In an instant, his real Qi entered the object.This piece is still twice as fast as the bullet.


    The next moment, Chen Yi has raised his hand and grasped the piece.


    By the time Chen Yi spread his hand, that piece of chess had turned into powder and slowly fell.


    Liu Zongfu''s face changed. They both looked at Chen Yi in a strange way.


    "No wonder you dare to speak wild. It seems that you have some ability!"


    Liu Zongfu suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole floor seemed to shake. A long knife fell into his hand.


    With a harsh voice, Liu Zongfu''s eyes were dignified and did not despise any more.


    "I''d like to see how good you are!"


    When the words fall, Liu Zongfu rises up and kills Chen Yi like a shadow.


    In the hand, above the Tang Dao, the cold light is dazzling.


    Just as the knife in Liu Zongfu''s hand was about to pass Chen Yi''s throat, Chen Yi moved. He stepped forward, and the blade almost touched his hair.


    At the same time, Chen Yi raised his hand. He raised his fingers like a knife and landed on Liu Zongfu''s chest.


    Liu Zongfu is different from Xu Longhe. Before, Xu Longhe despised Chen Yi too much, was too arrogant, and even didn''t do his best.


    Now, however, Liu Zongfu is not careless. Immediately, he cuts Chen Yi''s arm with one hand. In front of Chen Yi''s chest, more sincere Qi emerges, like iron armor.


    Chen Yi''s hand is like a knife, so it falls directly on the vigorous Qi. Liu Zongfu''s palm also falls on Chen Yi''s arm.


    Bang bang!


    With two dull sounds, Liu Zongfu only felt that his hand was like cutting on the iron wall. What made him even more flustered was that the huge force in front of his chest almost penetrated his chest.


    Qi, in involuntarily was scattered, at the moment, Liu Zongfu has ignored other, crazy heart, only one idea, is to retreat.


    The next moment, however, he felt a slight pain in his chest.


    He looked down at his chest, but saw a palm like a knife, straight through his chest.


    Its bone is like paper paste, and its heart is like mud.


    More blood flows down Chen Yi''s arm, spreading.


    Chen Yi, however, never looked at him.


    It is Yu Mengzi and cloud ink ice looking at this scene, are not shocked.


    It''s too fierce. It''s a fatal blow, like an axle running over the mantis arm.


    Even the face of Pu Shenshu, who has already appeared behind Chen Yi and is preparing to fight, has changed.


    His face turned white and full of horror.


    When Park Shen Shu was like this again, he took back his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no longer calm, arrogant, contempt in his eyes. Instead, he is full of fear.


    Kill the great master Who is this young man?


    However, Chen Yi casually throws Liu Zongfu''s body aside. He slowly turns around and looks at PU Shenshu, who is retreating suddenly.


    One arm stained with blood, like killing God, only that pair of eyes, indifferent and merciless, like overlooking the world.


    "Silla, the park family!"


    As soon as his arm shook, the blood on his arm flew out. Chen Yi collected the blood in one hand and held his fist in his hand.


    Then, it was shot with one hand.


    Blood coagulates like a stone and bursts out.


    Martial arts is a killing skill. I''m Chen Zu''s martial arts. If you want to kill


    A moment is enough!

 Chapter 230

    Poof!


    At the exit, park Shen Shu''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the huge cave in front of his chest.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t believe until he died. His great master, who was in Singapore, would die in China.


    Yu Mengzi looks at PU Shen''s death, and his eyes are filled with horror.


    This is a great master. He died under Chen Yi so easily.


    Compared with the original cruise ship on the high seas, Chen Yi''s strength is even more terrifying.


    Only cloud ink ice, her eyes cold, occasionally a glimmer of eyes, but until see two people completely fall, also did not take back the eyes.


    Chen Yi comes back slowly, pushes his wheelchair and walks out of the club.


    "Next, have a rest in Jinling."


    Chen Yi light mouth, his words, but let cloud Mo ice and Yu Mengzi a Leng.


    "Are you leaving Jinling?" Cloud Mo ice opens a way.


    "Go to Silla!" Chen Yi said calmly.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, but it was like a blessing or disaster.


    The last time a great overseas master wanted to enter China, he was already very angry.


    Now, three overseas great masters join hands to enter Jinling and seriously injure yuncangshan.


    Is China a place dominated by overseas countries?


    Yun Mo Bing wants to speak, but Chen Yi says faintly: "my cultivation has not recovered to the peak now. I''m in Silla, or I''ll die. You go with me. I''m tired of skills."


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice Leng.


    She dropped her head and said with a faint smile, "I know!"


    Chen Yi nods slightly, and the three return to yunmobing''s villa.


    Chen Yi holds yunmo ice on the bed and looks at yunmo ice as if she is recovering from a serious illness.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about yunlao''s injury. When I come back..."


    Chen Yi stood by the bed and said, "everything is equal."


    Sound falls, he then turns round, walk toward the outside of the house, Yu Mengzi follows closely behind.


    "Take care of yunmo ice!" Chen Yi just said so.


    Then he went to the parking lot of yunmobing villa, drove a car at random, and went directly to Jinling airport.


    North, Fengtian new town!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, the sixth mountain master''s mansion.


    At the moment, the great master in charge of Jinling is very uneasy.


    In front of him was a man in a white suit.


    The man is a big man with shoulders twice as wide as the average man.


    Sitting in this master''s mansion, you are like the master of Mount Tai.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Chu Meng said in a low voice, "yuncangshan is seriously injured and dying. Now it seems to have eased."


    "If the sixth mountain asks about this, how can I respond?"


    Lin xiulong''s eyes were calm. He took a cup of coffee and said slowly, "if you ask, it''s my intention."


    "If I look at the sixth mountain, what can I do?"


    How crazy is this sentence in the ears of those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism in the Chinese family with the sixth mountain as the highest honor?


    He didn''t seem to take the sixth mountain in his eyes.


    Even Chu Meng Chong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At this moment, someone came in a hurry.


    This is a master of the sixth mountain. He is in a hurry.


    He saw an outsider, hesitated for a moment, did not know how to speak.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Chu Meng Chong said slowly.


    The visitor then whispered, "Xu Longhe is dead!"


    This sentence, immediately let Chu Meng Chong''s face suddenly change, is Lin xiulong''s eyes, also surprised.


    Before they could speak, the visitor said, "it''s not just Xu Longhe, Pu Shenshu and Liu Zongfu The great master also died in a club in Jinling. "


    Chu Meng Chong was completely shocked, but he still managed to suppress the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice, "I know. Go out!"


    The visitor nodded and left in a panic.


    After waiting for this person to leave, Chu Meng Chong''s face suddenly felt uneasy.


    He looked up at Lin xiulong, but saw Lin xiulong''s indifferent face.


    "Dead, dead too!"


    "It seems that Jinling is also a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It killed three great masters without any sound, at least it is a real person of martial arts who really transforms Qi into power." Lin xiulong gave a faint smile.


    He looked at the confusion in Chu Meng Chong''s eyes and said slowly, "don''t panic. It''s just that there''s no proof of death."


    "Nan''an Zhenjun and Wang Laozi are all in Jinling. It''s said that Yun mobing has something to do with Wang Laozi and Nan''an Zhenjun. It''s not surprising that they killed the three great masters." Lin xiulong got up and said, "I''ll take care of the sixth mountain. I''ll arrange a visit for these two."


    "Don''t worry, since you have taken refuge in me, I will never let you be affected at all."Chu Meng looked at Lin xiulong''s chest. Even though he was very worried, he could not help praying, "thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    With a smile, Lin xiulong walked out of the master''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, the sixth mountain, is towering on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Feng hurried to a stone platform on the top of the mountain. There are heavenly stems, earthly branches and eight trigrams on it.


    An old man with black hair, who looks about 60 years old, is sitting in a sitting posture. The wind blows his black hair, and his body is like ice cream.


    "Master!"


    Lin Feng came with great respect.


    Lin Ming River slowly opened his eyes. There was a slight scar at the corner of his eyes.


    His eyes are long and his eyes reflect the ups and downs of the sea of clouds.


    "Can''t Lin xiulong live any longer?"


    The sound of Linming River makes Linfeng drop his eyes.


    Lin Ming River looked at the sea of clouds for a long time, and he sighed.


    But Lin Feng suddenly said, "it''s not Lin xiulong''s business, master. It''s that one..."


    "That one got on the plane to the north and wanted to go to Fengtian new town."


    Lin Feng''s words changed the face of the river.


    He looked back slightly, "Chen Zu left?"


    Lin Feng bowed his head and said cautiously, "master, I suspect that Chen Zu is very likely to want to go to Silla!"


    Xinluo, the park family, the park family''s martial arts strongman who is comparable to the real world.


    Linming river is full of vitality, and his pupils are constantly shrinking.


    Lin Ming River''s eyes stopped. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    After a long time of incense burning, Lin Feng couldn''t bear it. He said in a low voice, "master, is Chen Zu as powerful as you said?"


    "If so, even if Lin xiulong has evil intention, he dare not have such courage."


    "Although the temples are strong, they are not exaggerating to the point of entering China and provoking the sixth mountain."


    Lin Ming River is slightly raised eyes, he gently exhaled a breath.


    "Feng''er, don''t underestimate the people in the world."


    "In the eyes of the world, the sixth mountain is already high, and the five mountains of heaven and earth are the only one to be respected."


    "But the world is so big, how vast are the four oceans and seven continents!"


    His eyes were deep. "The temples have been testing the sixth mountain for ten years. It''s only because there are two new gods reviving. One new God represents a strong man in the real monarchy."


    "Some of them are not even weaker than those in the golden elixir."


    Lin Ming River''s eyes are calm, "your master is closed now. All the temples and overseas forces will not miss this opportunity."


    "Lin xiulong has always been very ambitious. I''ve seen the layout for decades."


    Lin Ming River suddenly got up, and he gave a faint smile.


    "Originally, I was a little worried, but now, I am not worried at all."


    "It''s no wonder that your Shizu, knowing the internal and external troubles, chose to close the door this time!"


    "The natural disaster is nearly one of them. Second, I''m afraid your master knows..."


    Linming River in the eyes of the vast light, such as through the clouds through the fog.


    "The man is back!"


    His words, such as infinite confidence, such as know


    The gods will return!

 Chapter 231

    Chen Yi is on the edge of a port in Fengtian new town. He looks at a passenger ship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Poseidon Ming, which is about to leave for Silla, is ready to board. Please passengers..."


    In the broadcast, the beautiful announcer''s voice sounded slowly.


    Chen Yi, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, slowly entered the passenger ship.


    On the passenger ship, many tourists, many people are bright and beautiful, walking through the cruise ship.


    Chen Yi is standing at the head of the splint. He is quietly looking at the Bank of the Yellow Sea.


    In 30 years, he has heard nothing from China.


    In just 30 years, the sixth mountain has been full of holes.


    Overseas strong people can enter and leave China at will. If there is no place for them, they can hurt others in Jinling.


    Chen Yi looked at the sea, and with the whistle of the cruise ship, the huge cruise ship broke out of the sea.


    "Silla, a tiny place, dare to attack in China!"


    There was a faint chill in his eyes.


    After nearly five hours of walking slowly, Chen Yi is always in the bow splint, looking at the sea.


    Many people around also noticed Chen Yi and gave him a strange look.


    Until, almost to Silla, Chen Yi''s figure, but quietly disappeared.


    "Well, what about the young man? I remember, I was here just now? "


    "How good, people are gone?"


    "Won''t you fall into the sea?"


    The disappearance of Chen Yi caused a little disturbance on the cruise ship.


    In the sea, Chen Yi is like a fish, shuttling through the sea.


    About half an hour later, the sea burst open, and he jumped out and landed in the territory of Silla.


    Looking at this once visited but earth shaking country, Chen Yi is walking slowly.


    Every step he took seemed ordinary, but in fact, he crossed several meters in one step, like shrinking into inches.


    Walking through this strange city, Chen Yi''s face never changed.


    Through a city, and then to a city.


    Chen Yi did not stop until he was in the capital of Silla.


    "Excuse me, where is the park family?"


    In the street, Chen Yi calls a man at random and asks in the language of Silla.


    Being proficient in languages from all over the world is naturally not a big problem for Chen Yi.


    Even some lost languages in today''s world, he can speak.


    After all, traveling around the world depends on more than just one body of mana.


    Guided by passers-by, Chen Yi soon walked to a commercial building.


    Park''s group, with a line of Silla characters, hangs high above the building, overlooking all living beings in Silla.


    Chen Yi takes a look. Then he wants to enter the park group.


    Excuse me, sir. Who can I speak to, please


    Immediately, a security guard stops Chen Yi. Chen Yi looks up at the security guard and raises his hand.


    Hand like lift heaven and earth, wave from the sea.


    There is a stream of air falling directly on the security guard.


    Bang!


    The security guard flew into the park group and smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    All of us are stunned by the sudden changes.


    Later, the whole park group was in a panic.


    And the security guard, even more, got up. He was a little confused.


    Looking at the crack on the ground, he touched his body, but he didn''t have any injuries.


    In the panic, Chen Yi is walking slowly into the park group.


    He found a seat, slowly sat down, light way: "Park Group Chairman, let him come to see me!"


    This sentence suppressed all the riots.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yi with an incredible face.


    The chairman of park''s group is also a high-ranking figure in Silla. How dare he let the chairman of park''s group come to see him without saying that he would make trouble in park''s group?


    How bold!


    "Who are you?"


    "Call the police


    "Subdue him!"


    Soon, there was a reaction. Twenty or thirty security guards came directly to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks calm. He looks at the person coming, but slowly raises his hand.


    The twenty or thirty people just came near, but Chen Yi went down with one hand.


    Boom!


    The ground seemed to be shaking. There was an invisible force that forced the 20 or 30 people down and couldn''t move.


    This scene makes the people of park''s group dumbfounded, as if to hell.


    Chen Yi still has a leisurely manner. He looks at the people in the panic quietly, and his palms are slightly raised.


    "If there are any more disrespectful people, they will die!"Chen Yi looked at the 20 or 30 panic security guards and said slowly.


    Immediately, those security guards were afraid to fly away.


    Chen Yi was waiting quietly. About ten minutes later, from the elevator, an old man with half white hair came slowly.


    "Who are you, sir, making trouble in our park group?"


    Park Shen Mu slowly opened his mouth. As the chairman and leader of park group, he had never seen such a rampant person.


    They make trouble at the door, and they do it by extraordinary means.


    Chen Yi''s previous actions, he saw them all through monitoring.


    This young man is by no means ordinary.


    Warrior!?


    Or the strong overseas!?


    With awe inspiring heart, park Shen Mu can only inform the park family on the one hand and hurry down to prepare for Chen Yi on the other.


    "Are you the park family?" Chen Yi looks at PU Shenmu and says faintly.


    Pu Shenmu was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "I''m Pu Shenmu. It seems that you are not from Silla."


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. He comes to park Shenmu.


    Immediately, behind Pu Shenmu, two strong men with the spirit of killing and cutting took a step forward.


    Chen Yi, as if he had not seen it, continued to walk slowly.


    "Did you come here to make trouble after a long journey?" Park Shen Mu''s heart sank when he saw Chen Yi''s fearless attitude.


    Which country''s strong young people dare to make such a fuss?


    Park Shen Mu thought about the groups of countries he had recently offended, but he did not know who he had offended.


    At this time, the two strong men in front of him had burst out.


    Someone pulls out two swords from behind and directly kills Chen Yi.


    One man, even more secretly, took aim at Chen Yi for the first time.


    The next moment, Chen Yi moved. Without any disorder at his feet, he let the sword cut into the space.


    Then, he came out with one hand, such as plucking clouds and brushing mosquitoes and flies. In a flash, the strong man who was comparable to the great master of China was a mouthful of blood, and then he flew back out.


    The other man, even more shocked, fired directly.


    When Chen Yi took this hand back, he grasped the bullet.


    He tossed it gently, like a plaything like a marble. When the bullet fell, it was a flick.


    Bang!


    A bullet instantly penetrated the shoulder blade of the strong warrior.


    The murmur and the flustered voice of the whole park group gathered together.


    Park Shen wood''s face, is gradually pale.


    However, Chen Yi walked slowly to park Shen Mu, who did not dare to move. He said indifferently, "take me to park''s house!"

 Chapter 232

    Park Shen Mu''s eyes were trembling. He felt that the young man was as lofty as a mountain.


    Let alone go through the shopping malls, park Shenmu is not a towering existence on the new Luo Zhengshang road and the black and white road.


    But at this moment, park Shenmu felt deep fear and fear.


    He had a feeling that if he said the wrong word, his life would stay here.


    "I''ll take you!"


    After all, park Shenmu is a giant in Silla, slowly speaking out four words.


    Even though, in other people''s ears, he is still as calm as a mountain, but some people can hear the trembling in the deep of Pu Shenmu''s voice and the trembling in his eyes.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still indifferent. He just looks at PU Shenmu quietly.


    Outside park group, several luxury cars have gathered here.


    Park Shen Mu and Chen Yi walk slowly into the car.


    Several luxury cars, slowly moving, the whole car, almost into a dead silence.


    Around, the high-rise buildings in Silla pass by one by one.


    Park God wood lips teeth moved several times, just opened his mouth, "dare to ask you, what do you want to go to the park family?"


    There are many people in the park group. Now the park family must have got the news.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "the park family has done something they shouldn''t have done!"


    In a word, but let Park Shenmu pupil condensation, eyes stiff.


    What should not be done!?


    What makes Pu Shenmu more concerned is Chen Yi''s tone.


    If the supreme judge is trying the Pu family.


    You know, the park family is also the absolute overlord in Silla.


    In terms of financial resources, they even surpass most of the first-class families in China, let alone their status.


    Who in the world is this young man, who dares to talk about the Pu family in such a crazy voice!?


    Park Shenmu was silent and no longer asked questions.


    He already knows that Chen Yi is a bad comer.


    The capital of Silla, in the suburb of an old castle manor.


    Some old people are frowning and talking.


    "Someone intruded into the park group and asked Shenmu to bring people to our park family!"


    "It seems that the other party came with malice!"


    One of them, a white haired, thin man with gold glasses, spoke slowly.


    "Third, you worry too much." On one side, the old man, a little burly and somewhat similar to park Shen Shu, said slowly, "what''s the trouble with our park family? Joke, can he challenge the whole park family? "


    The third person also echoed, "yes, he''s coming. If he''s a guest, we''ll treat him in the park family. If he''s looking for trouble..."


    The old man with white hair flashed a trace of cold in his eyes. How could the Xinluo Park family ever be afraid of others?


    In Silla, the park family has been superior for nearly a hundred years. Is it possible for one person to compete?


    "Elder brother, second brother, we''d better be cautious. Do you want to inform my father?" There was still a trace of uneasiness on Park XuanZhen''s face.


    If the other side has nothing to rely on, how dare they make such a big stir in the park group.


    The park family is strong in Silla, but they should not be from Silla. If they are strong overseas


    "Well, third brother, when did you become so cowardly? I''d like to see who''s coming to my Park family. "


    Pu Xuanfang waved his hand and stopped his words.


    Seeing his attitude, park XuanZhen sighed.


    At this moment, the whole park is almost moving, nearly a hundred people, are in the battle.


    There are even armed men among them.


    Moreover, there are senior executives and politicians in Silla who have already called to inquire about the park family.


    Park Xuanfang is a face fearless response, not in the slightest future people in the eyes.


    Until, in front of the castle manor, several luxury cars have slowly arrived.


    The three old people of the park family did not even show up. Instead, they were on the top of the castle overlooking the three luxury cars.


    On top of the car, Chen Yi and Pu Shenmu slowly walk down.


    After seeing Chen Yi, many people in the park family were stunned.


    Chen Yi looks at the Pu family''s lineup, but he is still indifferent.


    Without waiting for PU Shenmu to open his mouth, he said faintly, "here is the Pu family!"


    As the voice fell, park Shen Mu quickly replied: "Sir, this is the park family."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, why don''t you go in and talk about it? Why do you have to be so tense?"


    Chen Yi is looking at some armed men, among whom there is no lack of the air of armed men.


    Thirteen master level figures, plus two master level bodyguards beside Park Shenmu.


    The largest family in Silla deserves its reputation.


    Unfortunately


    In his eyes, Chen Zu is still a mole ant.


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to Pu Shenmu. He just takes a step forward."Park family, where is the person in charge?"


    Light words, slowly diffuse into the ears of the park family.


    On top of the castle, Pu Xuanfang frowned slightly, while on one side, the second ranking Pu Xuanyun had a shotgun in his hand.


    The mouth of the shotgun is aimed at Chen Yi.


    "Laosan, is that what you call a strong enemy? Ha ha ha, this boy, I don''t think he even has hair? " Park Xuan cloud is full of contemptuous smile way, "you say, I this gun go out, this kid can frighten cry out?"


    Park XuanZhen didn''t agree with Park Xuanyun''s words, but he was relieved to see Chen Yi.


    So young, even if some ability, is also limited.


    Not waiting for park XuanZhen to say anything, park Xuanyun pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    Bang!


    A shot, like thunder, exploded in the castle manor.


    The officers of the park family were even more startled when they heard the gunshot.


    Even park Shen Mu''s body was tight. Then, he looked up, but on his forehead, there were fine beads of sweat.


    In front of Chen Yi''s feet, just a few inches away, a bullet hole was emitting white smoke.


    "Oh, this boy has a little courage!"


    Park Xuanyun laughs and says, "I thought he would cry!"


    When he looked at Chen Yi, he saw that Chen Yi was as calm as ever, as if he had never seen the shot.


    However, the muzzle of Park Xuanyun''s shotgun moved slightly, and he showed a cruel smile.


    This shot, almost directly aimed at the body of each key.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. He saw these three people. There was no change in their indifferent eyes.


    But his lips moved slowly.


    "The ant in awe!"


    Chen Yi''s hand, slowly rising, turned into a gun and aimed at PU Xuanyun.


    Chen Yi made a calm voice, "bang!"


    All the people in the park''s family look at Chen Yi''s actions with astonishment.


    Park Xuan cloud is to laugh suddenly more, however, he has not yet laughed a voice.


    A wisp of gold came, and the shotgun in his hand split into two in an instant. The golden light went directly through park Xuanyun''s forehead.


    Park Xuanyun''s expression was stiff. On his forehead, there was a hole of blood. If he was killed, the blood spilled slowly.


    His eyes became more stiff.


    "Second brother, you..."


    Park XuanZhen wanted to persuade him, but when he looked back, his face suddenly changed.


    "Second brother!"


    It is almost the voice of a lifetime, resounding in the castle manor.


    Chen Yi, however, slowly gave up his hand. He said faintly, "run over to death!"


    Chen Zu, how can it be like this!?

 Chapter 233

    Park Xuanyun, die!


    On the top of the castle, Pu XuanZhen and Pu Xuanfang are extremely sad.


    The three of them are in charge of the park family. In Silla, each of them is famous.


    Today, such a big man is just a finger in front of Chen Yi.


    At this moment, the whole park family was almost furious.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him and avenge my second brother!"


    Above the castle, park XuanZhen and park Xuanfang almost roared.


    In an instant, the whole park family almost rioted. They snatched at Chen Yi.


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, it''s almost like a barrage of bullets, and park Shenmu is scurrying, frantically running.


    A number of bullets, burst from, in the moment.


    Chen Yi''s dark pupils have turned into golden colors.


    In the body, there is more powerful magic power, which slowly comes out and envelops Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is still at ease in the barrage of bullets. How many bullets are close to him, and when he encounters mana, he shoots and flies.


    Chen Yi walks forward slowly. All the way, he is surrounded by bullet holes.


    The people of the park family became more and more frightened when they saw this scene.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, you can see the gods of the world.


    "Just ants!"


    Chen Yi makes a sound slowly, and his golden eyes make the world dark.


    Chen Yi''s hand is like a bullet finger, and a piece of magic power has broken out of the air.


    Boom!


    One side of the ground, as if hit by a bomb, burst out.


    Among them, some of the armed men who have not yet reacted are directly divided.


    One after another, it was only seven or eight times, and there were all corpses in front of us.


    At the same time, the masters of the park family moved.


    Twelve great masters came together.


    Chen Yi looks at the powerful master from all directions. There is no emotion in his golden eyes.


    I saw a man who came here with a Tang knife, and one fell on his body protection mana.


    Hum!


    The strong warrior of the park family only felt like he had cut himself on the wall of iron.


    In this instant, the tiger''s mouth was cracked and bloody.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at this person, so she took a slow step forward.


    The ground, at this moment, suddenly cracked, a terrible shock force, has let that person''s arms almost broken, such as the leaves in the wind, floating to the distance.


    Immediately, the other eleven great masters came in succession.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the eleven great masters were almost destroyed in front of the manor.


    There was a sense of fear on everyone''s face.


    Xinluo martial arts people don''t attach vigorous Qi to the body surface, but vigorous Qi is in every joint and center of the body. It can kill and cut, which is better than Chinese martial arts.


    This is especially true of the Pu family''s warriors, many of whom have returned from the battlefield.


    But even so, in front of Chen Yi, it was like a mantis pawning a cart, vulnerable.


    The gap is too big, just like the difference between heaven and earth!


    In this scene, Pu Shenmu, Pu XuanZhen and Pu Xuanfang were stunned.


    When they look at Chen Yi, they are full of fear.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a devil!"


    "Devil from hell!"


    "Run away!"


    The whole park family was in a mess until Chen Yi almost reached the castle.


    At this time, Chen Yi just slightly raised his eyes. With a light foot, he jumped up a few feet and almost fell in front of Pu XuanZhen and Pu Xuanfang.


    They hold Park Xuanyun''s body, but they are full of trembling and fear.


    Park Xuanfang is holding a knife in his hand. He stares at Chen Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did my Pu family offend you and suffer such a terrible end?"


    He looks at Chen Yi. Even if he is a great master, he knows that Chen Yi is not something he can fight against.


    Chen Yi''s golden pupils are like the bright light of heaven and earth. Under these golden pupils, Pu Xuanfang and Pu XuanZhen are more and more frightened.


    "Park Shen Shu and his family sent them to China, right?"


    Chen Yi''s indifferent voice, like the voice of heaven, rings out slowly in their ears.


    When Pu Xuanfang was shocked, Pu XuanZhen said hoarsely, "are you Chinese?"


    For a moment, they almost suddenly realized.


    He is a strong man in China How dare a strong Chinese enter Silla!?


    "To do such a terrible thing in Silla, Chinese, are you not afraid of the world covenant?" Pu Xuanfang trembled."The world covenant?" Chen Yi''s eyes moved. He seemed to remember something.


    Lin yuncang''s father had mentioned to him before that the treaty included all countries in the world. After the hundred countries'' rebellion, the hundred overseas countries were silent for decades, and finally made the so-called world treaty with China.


    It''s probably that other people who are super strong should not go into other countries to slaughter.


    If anyone violates the covenant, all countries in the world will punish him.


    There are many other clauses in it, but Chen Yi didn''t pay much attention to them.


    He thought to disappear, looked at two people of Pu Xuanfang, "since know this covenant, still send someone into my China to hurt people."


    When Chen Yi looks at PU Xuanfang, his palm suddenly shakes, and there is a golden handprint, which rushes out directly.


    Park Xuanfang was already tense. Seeing this palm coming, he almost roared.


    It contains all the power of the great master. When he cuts it, the air will be cut. However, under Chen Yi''s hand, it will burst.


    Vulnerable!


    Under the palm of his hand, Pu Xuanfang''s long knife, which he thought was his treasure, was smashed. At the same time, on the top of the castle, he left a clear handprint. Under the handprint, there was a pool of bone and flesh mud.


    Life and death, between a thought!


    Chen Yi turns her eyes and falls on Park XuanZhen.


    The death of these two brothers makes it almost impossible for PU XuanZhen to express his grief, just like a mute.


    "I remember, it seems that there are still strong people in the park family!" Chen Yi said indifferently, "tell him that a month later, by the Yellow Sea, I''ll wait for him!"


    "If he doesn''t come..."


    Chen Yi''s mana gradually dissipates when he is killed.


    "Park family, when there is no existence in the world!"


    Chen Yi turns around slowly. He steps lightly and falls under the castle.


    What''s more, it''s a mess, such as the scene of hell, which makes people unable to distinguish the hell world.


    He walked out of the park''s house with a calm face. Just then, behind him, a dull sound sounded.


    There are Park family members who think Chen Yi is unprepared and wants to shoot him.


    Chen Yi, however, took the shot. He held the bullet easily, turned his wrist, and the bullet burst out.


    Bang!


    Shot above, killed immediately.


    When the people of the park family saw this scene, they were scared to the extreme.


    This is an immortal monster!


    No, it''s a God, a God from China.


    Until Chen Yi disappears into the view of the park family, no one dares to act rashly.


    Park Xuan really looked at the original high above the park family, now, but reduced to such an end.


    He looked up to the sky and screamed, as if he were sad.


    After the long howling, Pu XuanZhen bowed his head and knelt down on the landmark building of the park family, the ancient castle


    I''m so sad!

 Chapter 234

    Silla, the northwest.


    Under the waterfall, someone is sitting on the boulder.


    The fall of the waterfall is like a powerful force.


    However, this man is pure red upper body, body is old and immortal, inch like steel.


    A black hair, such as ink dye paste on the waist.


    There are obvious wrinkles at the corners of the eyes and on the forehead.


    But if you cover your face, no one can imagine that this is an old man who is nearly 90 years old.


    What''s more, it''s unexpected that this man once went to China and swept one side. Now he is in charge of the Pu family, the largest family in Silla.


    Park Yuan Xing is a legendary figure in the martial arts circle of Silla.


    The territory of Silla is small and narrow. Although it is supported by Western powers, its martial arts can not be built up by money.


    At least, before Park yuan Hsing appeared, Silla''s so-called martial arts was a joke when it was put above the world.


    The waterfall hung and fell, pounding on Park Yuanxing''s body, making a rumbling sound.


    In the distance, an off-road vehicle slowly drove into the Bank of the cold pool.


    Park XuanZhen stepped down from the car, his face was still sad, but when he saw this old man, he didn''t dare to be disturbed.


    On the contrary, although the old man''s eyes were closed and the sound of the waterfall covered his ears, he seemed to "see" Park XuanZhen.


    "A long journey to my seclusion, XuanZhen, but something happened to the park family?"


    The old man did not speak, but his voice came out slowly and clearly into Pu XuanZhen''s ear.


    Shut up!


    The true Qi vibrates in the body and forms speech.


    If there is a great master of China here, I''m afraid it will be more shocking.


    Only to what extent can true Qi be cultivated.


    Just a word, it almost shows the old man''s martial arts cultivation have no bottom.


    Pu XuanZhen suddenly knelt down on his knees. In his voice, he was extremely sad, "father, elder brother, second brother, dead!"


    In a word, under the waterfall, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A pair of brown pupils, as if there is a flash of white thunder, in an instant, the waterfall on the body, was suddenly opened.


    Nuo falls, there is a trend of going upstream.


    The old man looked at PU XuanZhen. He had only three sons. Now, two of them died.


    Park XuanZhen is still kneeling down and drooping his head: "is the martial arts of China, a young man!"


    "He not only killed the eldest brother, the second brother, but also many people in our park family."


    "Father, please be the master of the park family and avenge the elder brother and the second brother!"


    Park XuanZhen almost cried. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is also an old man. At the moment, he is more like a child seeking the protection of his elders.


    Before Park XuanZhen looked up, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    In park Yuan Xing''s eyes, there was a sense of killing.


    "Huaxia!"


    "What courage


    In the mouth of Pu Yuanxing, every word is as heavy as a thousand, and every word is like a thousand killing ideas.


    The hatred of killing children is mortal.


    What''s more, his two sons are all damaged.


    Park XuanZhen then raised his head, hugged Park Yuanxing''s leg, and said almost exactly what happened to the park family.


    "Father, the man also said that he would fight with his father on the Bank of the Yellow Sea in a month," said park XuanZhen, wiping away tears from his eyes, and there was endless resentment in his eyes.


    "Engagement!" Park Yuanxing slowly helped up Park XuanZhen and said coldly, "it''s just what I want. Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for the park family!"


    "And Huaxia, I haven''t been in for many years. Huaxia doesn''t know who I am, park Yuanxing?"


    "If you kill one of my Pu family, I''ll kill ten powerful martial arts men in China. I''ll see who lost a lot!"


    Park Yuan Xing''s words are full of murders, as if to take China as a place to go and stay.


    Park Xuan really at this moment, just slowly calm down.


    He had been too busy before, but he couldn''t be calm in such a situation.


    "Father, Huaxia still has the sixth mountain. If you go into Huaxia alone..." Park XuanZhen hesitated.


    The sixth mountain is a giant of China. Compared with it, the park family is no different from a small Witch to a big one.


    Even park Yuan Xing is like this.


    It''s said that the Lord of the sixth mountain is an immortal figure who can crack mountains and open rivers.


    Park Yuan Xing''s eyes were cold, but he said, "don''t worry, since I dare to enter China, I won''t be afraid of anything in China!"


    "Xuanyun, was Xuanfang''s body buried?"


    There was blood in his eyes.


    Park never thought that the park family would suffer such a disaster.


    White hair people send black hair people, that kind of hate anger sad crazy, more close to let him go.


    Fortunately, he can be regarded as a martial arts strongman comparable to the true Qi state. His mood has its own strength. Now he can barely keep his mind steady, so he won''t run wild.Park XuanZhen bowed his head and nodded. Park Yuanxing then said, "accompany me to see your mother. After a month, no matter who the other party is, I will make him pay ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xinluo, in a deep forest.


    Chen Yi, alone, calmly walked to the forest area and looked at the vast forest area.


    Around the forest area, there are iron nets to protect, and there are warning signs with warning words on them.


    Chen Yi''s foot lightly, then skims this iron net, enters this forest area.


    Silla is not big. Compared with the vast area of China, Silla is even less than a province of China.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi had been to Xinluo. If he remembers it well, there should be a plant in this forest area, Xinluo Tianshen.


    This is a panacea. When Chen Yi met this one, it was too young to pick.


    Now, hundreds of years later, this elixir has already matured. Whether it exists or not is another matter.


    Chen Yi is walking in the forest area with dead leaves and gravel. In the silent forest area, there is a faint roar of animals.


    According to the route in memory, it took Chen Yi less than half an hour to get to the original location of Xinluo Tianshen.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    In his ears, not far away, there was a slight sound of footsteps. There were about ten people listening to the sound, among them, more monks than ordinary people.


    Chen Yi looks around. Soon, a group of overseas people come in armed.


    First, she was a foreign woman in tight clothes, with a hot figure and a heroic face.


    Her long golden wavy hair, deep eyes, blue eyes, and some camouflage on her face add to her charm.


    Behind this woman, there are eight people who are similar to mercenaries. They are all carrying guns and medicines. The evil spirit between their eyebrows is flying.


    Not only that, there are three people, one wearing a robe, the body was a touch of spiritual fluctuations.


    One is pale, wearing a high collar robe of a medieval nobleman. At first glance, he looks like a blood clan or a vampire in Western legend.


    The last one, however, was full of strength and valour, with a long cross sword on his back.


    Chen Yi saw that this group of people, especially the four women, had some kind of ancient invisible tattoos on their back necks.


    At first glance, it doesn''t seem to exist. There are only faint veins, but how can Chen Yi''s eyesight be blocked.


    Chen Yi gently spits out four words, "dark church!"

 Chapter 235

    When Chen Yi saw this group of people, they also saw Chen Yi.


    The head of the woman looked up, eyebrows seem to be a bit arrogant.


    "Isn''t this a forbidden area? Do the sillians dare to enter here without fear of death? "


    The woman seems to think that Chen Yi doesn''t understand her language. What she says is the language of some Western places, which ordinary people can''t understand at all.


    The man with a pale face on one side said with a faint smile, "it''s probably sneaking in!"


    "Don''t let him scare the snake when hunting Warcraft this time. Knock him unconscious here first."


    His words made the woman nod slightly, but the thin old man in the magic robe on one side was Jie Jie with a smile, "dizzy? What a pity


    The old man said hoarsely, "why don''t you hurt him as bait?"


    Live bait!?


    A few people in the dark church were not moved by these two words.


    "You''re old and crafty, jod." The pale man sneered.


    The woman at the head frowned, but in the end, she nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    Among the four people''s words, Chen Yi, however, looks as if she has not seen it, and goes straight to the place where Xinluo Tianshen once was.


    The words of the four fell into his ears, but Chen Yi didn''t care at all.


    Suddenly, among the four, the old man in the magic robe moved.


    He is bound to Chen Yi by the mental wave that ordinary people can''t see.


    Easily, this spiritual lock entangles Chen Yi.


    Joad just put on a smile, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Chen Yi''s pace has not slowed down for half a minute, but he has broken the spiritual prison. If he is trapped by nothing, he can''t help himself.


    The power of spirit almost collapsed directly, and yode could not help but snort. His face was pale, and his eyes were quite startled.


    "Be careful, this boy has a ghost!"


    He reminded others that in this scene, those around them all frowned.


    Then, I saw the pale man, saying something in his mouth.


    A pair of eyes, suddenly burst out a terrible blood light.


    The place where the eye light covers is the place where all the people present feel their blood boiling.


    Blood magic!


    In the west, the existence of the law of hell is also a taboo in the eyes of living people.


    There is so much blood in the human body. How terrible it is to master the blood in the body.


    As long as it''s a living creature, blood magic almost exists in terror.


    However, when the man is ready to manipulate the blood in Chen Yi''s body with his blood magic.


    The man''s face changed. He only felt that his magic fell on Chen Yi, like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    In front of him was not a man, but a great mountain. The blood in his body was as solid as gold.


    Chen Yi can''t be shaken. Instead, he snorts and his eyes are shocked.


    At this time, Chen Yi seemed to react.


    He glanced slightly at the group.


    "You dare to attack me with the power of mosquitoes and flies!"


    Chen Yi''s words are words that women and others think Chen Yi doesn''t understand.


    In his eyes, a piece of indifference, the next moment, a hand out, turn palm down.


    "Be careful!"


    In the dark church, the man with the cross sword roared.


    However, the next moment, I saw people above, such as mountains down, tsunami.


    Boom!


    A huge handprint floats on the people.


    In an instant, the mercenaries fell on the ground, as if inlaid in the wet and soft soil, covered with dead leaves.


    And the four members of the dark church, the women''s chest, a blue light in full bloom, there was a faint sound of waves.


    Chen Yi''s power blocked the blue light, but in the blink of an eye, a cobweb like crack appeared in the blue light.


    The strong man with the cross sword is full of blue tendons. If he is stained with blood, he kneels half on the ground and roars like a mountain.


    As for the remaining two, they were not so lucky.


    Joad and the pale man were directly on the ground.


    The woman and others were stunned. Their original self-confidence and arrogance were almost vulnerable at this moment. They turned their palms and turned into powder.


    "Blue spirit stone?"


    Chen Yi is light voice, "pour is some meaning, this is the treasure of the sea god of the temple?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are shocked. In a flash, the blue awn is directly cracked. The necklace between the woman''s neck flies out directly. A sapphire about the size of a goose egg falls into Chen Yi''s hands like the current of sea water.


    However, with the help of materials, the repressive power of women and others has disappeared.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the blue spirit stone in his hand. It''s a kind of spirit stone, and its quality is good."Who are you?"


    All of them were in a state of confusion. They were full of shock.


    At this time, they would be extremely stupid if they thought Chen Yi was an ordinary person.


    However, Chen Yi turns his hand to put away the blue spirit stone. He looks at the crowd quietly.


    "Who allowed you to get up!"


    Chen Yi has a pair of indifferent pupils.


    Boom!


    Immediately, when Chen Yi was killed, there was a tremendous momentum.


    The general situation is like a sea of mountains, pressing the world.


    Just as they were about to struggle, they fell to the ground again in the momentum of Chen Yi.


    Even the woman in the first place is nothing more than that.


    Under Chen Yi''s momentum, the strong man with the cross sword is like an ant lying on the ground.


    All of them tried their best, but they just managed to raise their heads.


    But when they see Chen Yi again, their faces look like ghosts.


    Chen Yi''s eyes have turned into gold.


    In the world, there are more terrible wind pressure slowly.


    Behind Chen Yi, there is a giant beast with one foot high, which looks like a sickle weasel and has two feet of sickle like claws. It is crisscrossing and coming to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, as if not aware of it.


    "Warcraft!"


    All the people were trembling in their hearts. Some people even looked at the scene as if they had seen the end of Chen Yi.


    At this time, Chen Yi was not in a hurry: "little weasel demon, do you want to fight me?"


    "People in this world are more and more awed."


    As the voice fell, the sharp wind staggered, and the sickle''s claw fell on Chen Yi in an instant.


    Hum!


    For example, the scythe fell on Hongzhong and Dalu, and a pair of such horrible monster claws fell on Chen Yi, but they didn''t cut a cent.


    The monster seemed to stay, a pair of smart eyes, also full of anger.


    However, Chen Yi glanced at it, "it''s just a little demon of top quality."


    With one hand, Chen Yi''s magic power spreads out and turns into a seven story pagoda.


    Xuanyuan gate, the key to building a foundation, the magic tower of futu town!


    A step down, only seven inches high, fell on the sickle weasel, but like a big mountain bombardment.


    In an instant, the sickle weasel was crushed to the ground, and the ground was shocked.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Light four words, such as contempt for the presence of demons, people!

 Chapter 236

    Looking at Chen Yi''s figure, the four members of the dark church have already been shocked.


    Who is this young man!?


    Is there such magic in Silla?


    The weasel demon is even more howling, constantly struggling, but it is always difficult to get rid of that side of the tower.


    Chen Yi looked at the weasel and said, "since you are young, I will let you live."


    After that, he slowly took back the small tower and put it in his palm. Then, tota looked at the four members of the dark church and the mercenaries.


    This move, however, startled the four members of the dark church.


    The woman who was the leader yelled out, "I am Moya, the evil saint of the dark church, and I am also the daughter of Eurasia, the God of the sea in the temples. If you dare to hurt us, the dark church and the temples will never let you go."


    The woman thinks Chen Yi wants to fight them, so she can''t help but move her own backer.


    The temples are the first-class forces in the West. It is said that there are reincarnations of the gods in the west, even comparable to the existence of Wudao Jindan realm.


    The dark church is one of the commanders of the Western underground world. The combination of the two means that the sixth mountain has to retreat.


    But Chen Yi looked at the group faintly, "the temples, the dark church? Will you think that I will be afraid? "


    As Chen Yi''s words fall, Li Feng comes behind him.


    After the sickle weasel was released, it temporarily backed down, but suddenly, it gave out a fierce demon roar.


    The demon is originally a vicious calendar, which is called demon just now.


    The psychic demon is called spirit beast and auspicious beast.


    The most important thing is that this sickle weasel has been here for many years, and hunting has almost become its instinct. How can it care about Chen Yi''s words.


    Just when those terrible claws are about to tear Chen Yi''s back.


    When Chen Yi''s pagoda was shocked, the pagoda rose abruptly, and then fell on the sickle weasel.


    Boom!


    When a gold pagoda fell, the sickle weasel''s head was directly broken by the gold pagoda.


    The ground is shaking. If there are waves, the dead leaves will blow all over the sky.


    Chen Yi didn''t even turn his head back, but the sickle weasel behind him had broken his head and died here.


    He looked at the dark church and said slowly, "I said, one way to live, there will be no second way."


    Light words, but let the dark church people completely feel the fear.


    Moya''s face was very pale, and the three people of the dark church behind him were trembling.


    They look at Chen Yi in the golden pupil as if they are close to the gods in the sky.


    "Want to live, a person, such a stone!"


    But Chen Yi turned her hand and looked at Moya faintly.


    He remembered that there was a spirit stone vein under the command of several sea gods in the temple.


    He had seen it before when he went to the temples, but at that time, he had reached the extreme of gold elixir, and he did not fight for it.


    This girl is the daughter of the sea god. There should be no less blue spirit stone in her hand.


    Moya was stunned. She yelled, "I have, I have!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi''s momentum slowly dissipates.


    Moya and others get up in a state of great embarrassment. The two men who had been attacked by Chen Yi were even more silent and retreated.


    Just momentum can make them lie on the ground. With only one hand, they can condense the things of shape.


    This young man in front of us is not a Sinhalese


    China''s cultivation immortal!


    Moya took out another blue spirit stone from his luggage.


    "I only have this piece in my hand, but when I return to the dark church, I will offer the remaining sea god stone myself."


    Moya looks at Chen Yi with sincerity.


    Chen Yi looks at the stone and waves. Then the stone rises and falls into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    He glanced at these people faintly, then didn''t care, and continued to walk to the place of Silla Tianshan.


    By the way, he took the weasel''s body away.


    When Chen Yi left, Moya and his party were relieved.


    "Moya, you really want to send him..." Joad counted the people present and said in a low voice, "fifteen sea god stones in all?"


    Moya did not respond, she calm face, turned and walked out of the restricted area.


    Until the edge of the penalty area, Moya just said: "if I don''t give it to him, can we go?"


    "As for other sea god stones, if I don''t give them to him, I don''t believe it. He dares to come to the general assembly of the dark church or the temple of the gods to ask for them!"


    Moya showed a sneer, and she looked back at the forbidden area reluctantly.


    If she were not in Silla, she would take back the two ocean crystals.


    One side of the three people will, when even a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil''s saint. I almost believe that look before!""Hum!"


    Moyajiao snorted, "leave Silla quickly. This time, I wanted to kill Warcraft. As a result, damn chinese."


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area, Chen Yi has come to a place where the forest leaves are scattered.


    Around, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    The land of holy spring!


    Chen Yi looks around and is guarded by weasels. This place hasn''t changed much for hundreds of years.


    It is estimated that this forbidden area is also for guarding the weasel demon. The people of Silla should regard the weasel demon as a kind of God.


    However, this weasel demon should be just the guardian of sinra ginseng.


    He looked at the ground, a hand coagulation Jue, there is a golden awn straight into the ground.


    The ground moves slowly, and the magic power comes out like an array.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking. The earth is rolling and rising.


    Then, the soil piles up. In the center of the soil, a purple ginseng about the size of a palm floats into Chen Yi''s hands.


    "Want to go?"


    Chen Yi looks at the ginseng. It has magic power and is bound to the purple ginseng.


    Xinluo Tianshen is a kind of medicine and treasure.


    It did not have a spirit, but in the underground like a fish in water, can be arbitrary through.


    Moreover, it will take the initiative to avoid living creatures, but it will change every other time, feeding the outside world with the retreating tianshenkuo, and guarding it as a demon.


    There is still a kind of medicine in Xinluo Tianshen''s body, which is detested by demons. Once a demon is greedy and wants to swallow it, it will make its own demonic power collide with the medicine, causing the monster to explode and die.


    Chen Yi looks at this shinluo Tianshan, and he shows a faint smile.


    "Two blue spirit stones, together with this new ginseng, I don''t know how far I can build a spirit platform in my body."


    Chen Yi whispers. Immediately, he uses the tunyuan formula to form an array with his magic power, and gradually cultivates it.


    A wisp of mana falls on the Xinluo Tianshen, burning like fire. However, the inside of Xinluo Tianshen is not blackened at all. Instead, the inside of Xinluo Tianshen is filled with medicine and essence, which turns into a white mist. Every time Chen Yi runs the tunyuan recipe, these mist flows will enter into Chen Yi''s seven tricks.


    In the elixir field, the power of building the base platform is moistening and growing slowly

 Chapter 237

    Chinese people are the first to challenge Silla.


    In a short time, the news spread through the park family.


    In new Romania, some martial arts and Taoism sects, even some aristocratic families, can not help but hear.


    Then the whole Silla was shaken.


    Park Yuanxing is recognized as the most powerful man in Silla. He once crisscrossed in China and established his power.


    Even in the family of Silla, park Yuanxing''s words were more convincing than the current head of Silla.


    There are Chinese people who challenge the first master of Silla.


    Many people in Silla are laughing at Chen Yi''s overconfidence, and they think that the victory is doomed.


    Some people who know the power of Chinese martial arts can''t help asking about Chen Yi''s identity.


    At the same time, Huaxia.


    The sixth mountain, Linming River also heard this news.


    He looked northeast with his negative hand, and there was a sigh in his eyes.


    "It seems that this time I really want to annoy Chen Zu."


    "Silla, no, I''m afraid this time, it will disturb the whole world!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the west, in the Pantheon.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes and wearing golden armor sat majestically in a temple.


    This temple, within a mountain range, is unknown to the world.


    "Park Yuan Xing, and Chinese people?"


    The temple of the west, the God of Zhiya, yalanyi.


    As the twelve main gods of the temples, aranyi''s position in the temples can be ranked in the top three.


    Under his command, he is also the only person in the temple to master so many world-class financial groups.


    Moreover, it is said that under yalanyi, there are also heads of several small countries who are her guests behind the scenes.


    In the west, the appearance of ayalani is also like a goddess.


    It is the admiration of others to be the guest behind the scenes.


    "Dear Zhiya, Randy has called before."


    "She is afraid that the Chinese people will attack secretly, and hopes that the temples can send a superior God to help."


    A beautiful woman with only chest helmet and cloth on her crotch saluted respectfully.


    "The superior God?" Aranyi said with a smile, "do you want to send the superior gods to the battle of this level?"


    Her blue eyes, like the sky, seemed to have the idea of strategizing.


    "The park family, after all, is the stepping stone and eye of our temples in Asia. Well, you go to the war temple and let Zoe go!"


    Yalanyi said with a gentle smile, "as a reward, tell zoyimu that if you can get rid of a Chinese warrior inadvertently, you can stay overnight in the temple of Zhiya."


    The beautiful woman raised her eyes, and she said respectfully, "please obey God''s words!"


    In Europe, on a Colosseum, a middle-aged man, still in a fur coat in the hot summer, is sitting majestically.


    He looked bored at the lion and tiger fighting in the Colosseum, with his head tilted.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes whispered a few words.


    The middle-aged man suddenly saw a light in his eyes. "How about the competition between Huaxia and Silla?"


    "In reply, Silla has already sent out a message. I hope that our great crown of emperors can send someone to participate in it, and Silla will win a great victory over China."


    As the crown of the emperor, the middle-aged man said with a slow smile: "Huaxia, I''ve been at ease for a long time."


    He seemed to think of something, "unfortunately, the vast territory, but can''t recruit strong people for my crown."


    "Send someone to take a trip. Don''t be surprised. There is something in Huaxia that we can''t stir up."


    These words made the man in suit and shoes stunned.


    "Dear uncrowned king, Huaxia, is there anything else we can''t afford?"


    The middle-aged man laughed, he slowly stood up, "you have never experienced that era, but my father''s words are always correct."


    He jumped at his feet and rushed to the Colosseum.


    The lion tigers are fighting, but they are facing the enemy. They step back one after another and look up at the middle-aged man.


    Boom, the middle-aged man landed in the center of the Colosseum.


    The lion tiger almost roared and pounced on the man.


    The man turned his fist to Hu Ya with one hand and held the lion''s mane directly.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the tiger''s head went straight down.


    The lion king was easily knocked down by the man.


    The ground is sinking, and the lion''s mouth is overflowing with blood foam. It is impossible to live.


    His hands were stained with blood, and a strong evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Chen Zu? The Chinese people who once killed the crown of my emperorThe fur coat slipped slowly, revealing the middle-aged man''s body, which was too big to be human.


    Each muscle, are clearly visible, behind the muscle is not all the power, but as if to form a crown of some shape.


    Crown of kings, once in the middle ages, was the strongest gathering place of human beings in Europe.


    And the leader of the crown of Kings is the king of this group of human beings. Each of them has reached the extreme of human beings.


    This one, who ascended the throne 60 years ago, has never wavered in his position.


    After sixty years of pressure on Europe, even some ancient families and even countries dare not face up to it.


    Japan, on one side of the island.


    In a palace, there are cherry blossoms in full bloom, slowly falling.


    There is an old man with white hair playing chess. Next to him is a kimono woman pouring tea.


    The atmosphere was almost peaceful.


    "God, Silla, am I going to Taisho palace?"


    The woman''s gentle mouth, looking at the existence of a chess player.


    The old man''s eyes were peaceful. "The last time the Renlong society and the village palace family suffered heavy losses, the stupid people were reduced to swords in the hands of the gods."


    The old man put away his chess pieces. He looked up at the cherry blossoms all over the sky.


    "Although cherry blossoms are beautiful, they have hidden opportunities to kill. Huaxia has never been a weak person."


    His eyes reflected the scene of cherry blossoms.


    The next moment, however, all the cherry blossoms around were broken. Every Cherry Blossom seemed to be cut off.


    At this time, just found that in this side of the courtyard, there is a trace of colorless silk.


    Every thread is made up of Qi. Originally, it diffuses in this world, but with the old man''s thought, it turns into an invisible sword to kill people.


    Even if it is refined steel, under this gas wire, it is like tofu, which can be easily split.


    Women are used to it, she bowed her head and said: "this time in Silla, it''s OK to go and have a look."


    "Send someone to have a look. For a long time, no Chinese warrior dare to challenge."


    "If it''s a genius, it''s better to break it as soon as possible. The vein of the sixth mountain is enough to make people headache, and the one from Jinling..."


    There was a trace of bitterness in the old man''s eyes. He touched his empty legs.


    A strong hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Three hundred years ago, a man swept through a hundred countries, and his legs were abandoned by the aftershocks.


    Even that man didn''t even look at him.


    "Chen Zu!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold. "For you and me, I have lived for 300 years!"


    If there were people from the village palace family, they would have been respectful to see the old man.


    The founder of Taisho ho palace is now known as a man of God in Japan.


    Taisho!

 Chapter 238

    At the beginning of November, the autumn wind has been chilly in Xinluo.


    The sky is gloomy, and the dark clouds are like heavenly soldiers standing on thick clouds, waiting to kill and return.


    The Yellow Sea, far away from the sea, endless, I do not know ups and downs.


    In this sea, more than ten cruise ships slowly break through the sea.


    One of the cruise ships, as its head, stands in the center of the Yellow Sea. Under the Yellow Sea, there is an old man.


    Plate in the sea without sinking, the body does not move, but there are ripples under the body, more than.


    Park Yuan Xing, has been sitting in this site for three hours.


    We will wait for the war.


    On the other cruise ships, the lights were bright and resplendent.


    On top of that, there are some aristocratic families in Silla, as well as giants in the world.


    Park Yuanxing has not been involved in the war for decades. This time, he wants to raise the prestige of Silla.


    Take the bone of China as a ladder to build a stone for him.


    On the cruise ship, there is also a 30-year-old woman with brown hair who is still charming. Among her eyebrows and eyes, she has her own grace.


    It is hard to imagine that this woman is the wife of Pu Yuanxing, who is nearly 100 years old.


    He was once a maid of the Western temples, but later married Park Yuan Xing.


    She tasted the red wine from the world famous villa and looked at the water of the Yellow Sea with calm in her eyes.


    "Chinese people, how can they still be in the future? If you''re afraid, why make a pact? "


    Randy had some languid voices, which clearly spread to the cruise ships around.


    On one side of the cruise ship, there is a great master of the sixth mountain.


    This is the great master of the sixth mountain in Kyoto. His name is Li Ming ape.


    He was over sixty years old. He was a hard-working man. At last, he became a monk in the mountains.


    After being hired by the sixth mountain, he joined the sixth mountain. His talent was absolutely excellent. In just a few decades, he became a great master.


    In Kyoto, it is also respected by people. There are five disciples and five masters.


    He sat quietly on a cruise ship from China, heard Randy''s words, slowly opened his eyes, scattered short hair moving with the wind.


    In the face of Randy''s words, Li Ming ape never said anything.


    However, Randy said: "the martial arts of China have been famous all over the world. It''s said that the people engaged in the war are the descendants of China."


    "I don''t know awe when I''m young. I''m looking for death!"


    Her dark brown eyes fell far apart on Li Ming ape.


    "When Yuanxing killed this son, I''m the enemy of the Pu family. Huaxia, are you ready?"


    Randy suddenly sat up, a pair of eyes blooming light.


    At last, Li Ming ape could not sit still. He said slowly from the cruise ship, "Why are you so aggressive?"


    "The sixth mountain is in charge of the Chinese aristocratic family, but not all of them represent China."


    "Your Pu family indulges those who are strong in martial arts and injures people in China. Have I ever done anything in China?"


    "My sixth mountain has never stopped my personal enmity."


    Li Ming ape looked up. He took a look at the sky.


    "It''s really late!"


    "That one should be the future. Let me try the martial arts of old master Park Yuanxing."


    With that, he gently lifted his eyes from the cruise ship and looked at Park Yuan Xing.


    However, park Yuan Xing still sat with his eyes closed, and once looked at Li Ming ape. This attitude made Li Ming ape''s face dull.


    He also heard the name of Park Yuan Xing and knew that park Yuan Xing was a real person.


    However, if he did not move, Randy did not know how many ugly words to say.


    All the countries in the world and all the great powers are here. If he does not respond, it will be the humiliation of China and the humiliation of China''s martial arts.


    He would rather hurt his arm than bear the insult.


    Randy is a sneer, "with you, also want to be the opponent of Yuan Xing!"


    Li Ming ape didn''t pay attention. He looked at Park Yuan Xing, "if elder park is a Chinese real person according to the realm, Li Ming ape is really inferior."


    "This time, I hope Mr. park will finish the match."


    Park Yuan Xing still ignored Li Ming and regarded him as the air.


    Li Ming ape''s face was a little gloomy again. He was also very famous in China. He was a powerful man and had to be respectful to him.


    Even though he knows that park Yuanxing''s strength is unfathomable, he still has anger in his heart.


    Immediately, he stepped out, and the sea under his feet exploded.


    Ten feet of water wave, a figure, but out of the waves.


    If Li Ming ape ran wildly in the sea, he would break through the yellow sea every step, and the waves were getting higher and higher.


    His hands, but also gradually have the true blue lingering in the hands.


    Until 20 feet of water surged into the sky, and the blue Qi on Li Ming ape''s hands turned into reality, which was the claw of Jackie Chan.Two claws fall, easily, then tear the air, even, even the body under the sea are torn.


    His claw suddenly fell on Park Yuan Xing''s head.


    Do your best.


    In the face of the first strong man in Silla, how dare Li Ming ape keep half of his hand.


    However, when the claw was about to fall on Park Yuan Xing''s head, suddenly, park Yuan Xing''s figure disappeared.


    Li Ming ape''s pupils are shrinking. At the moment, it''s too late for him to stop.


    He another hand suddenly to chest horizontal, see Park yuan star a hand, already press on his chest arm.


    Park Yuan Xing never opened his eyes from the beginning to the end. Under the white Hu, there was a sound.


    "With your genuine spirit, I was vulnerable to attack decades ago."


    "My strike, suppress back to 30 years ago, you see..."


    The sound fell, and the joints of Park Yuan Xing''s body burst out a thunderous sound.


    "Have you ever been my enemy?"


    It seems that there is a force that can break everything out of his palm. At this moment, the real Qi on Li Ming ape''s arm is suddenly broken.


    Not only that, but also his arm bones were broken into many pieces. In his mouth, blood was like a spring, and his body was driven back 100 meters in the sea.


    When Li Ming ape reluctantly recovered, his seven orifices were covered with blood, his eyes were red, and he looked at Park Yuan Xing in disbelief.


    How could the repressive power defeat him in such a way with only one hand when it came back to 30 years ago?


    How can it be!


    You know, he is also a great master at the top of the true Qi realm. He is a real person in the sixth mountain of China. He can have a few hands.


    But with all his strength, he was so vulnerable in front of Park Yuanxing.


    In his heart, Li Ming ape was so miserable that he didn''t want to accept this fact.


    Park yuan star''s eyes in this moment, also slowly opened.


    He stepped on the sea with his feet, stood with his hands on his shoulders, and swept the cruise ships around him like a torch.


    "Chinese people, haven''t you appeared yet?"


    A sound of Lang Lang is more like anger and murder.


    The blood debts of the park family should be paid with their lives.


    Xinluo Wudao, how ever lost to Huaxia!


    Just as his voice falls, from the Bank of the Yellow Sea, Chen Yi takes a look at the busy Xinluo civilians.


    With the slightest touch of his feet, he was like a fish into the sea, silent, even without the fishermen


    I''m not aware!

 Chapter 239

    The Yellow Sea, around the cruise ship, the temples, the crown of the emperor, the Taisho palace As well as some influential people in other countries, they are all staring at Park Yuanxing.


    Park Yuan Xing''s power is above the world, but it is not strong.


    But if we put it at the level of real power, it will make many strong people in the same level take a breath.


    "Three hours, the body does not sink into the sea, the strength of the body, I''m afraid has already been cultivated to the point of lifting heavy as light."


    "The power of this palm is that I don''t dare to shake it. I am worthy of being the first person in Silla."


    "Xinluo, after all, has few people and little land. Otherwise, park Yuanxing is definitely more than that!"


    People from all countries and major forces in the world sigh.


    In the world, park Yuanxing is not strong enough, but compared with the real power of China, he is Wu Daozhen Jun. in the world, there are no more than 300 people with 7 billion people.


    This is one of the hundreds of existence, which is comparable to the strong Chinese martial arts and golden elixir, and truly stands on the top of the world.


    No more than 20 people in the world are known for their shotguns.


    The number of less than 20 people, combined, is enough to cause chaos in the world.


    In other words, the whole earth, the land of four oceans and seven continents, and the power of Park Yuan Xing can definitely be among the top 1000 people.


    This is terrible enough, not to mention the masses, even in the eyes of the world powers, it is absolutely a force that can not be ignored.


    What''s more, behind Park Yuanxing, there are many families in Silla headed by him, as well as the huge financial resources.


    In the temple, the middle-aged man named zoemu showed a worshipful smile.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of wisdom and elegance. No wonder Randy will marry Park Yuanxing."


    In his eyes, he also paid enough attention to park Yuanxing''s existence in the same column.


    In the Yellow Sea, park Yuanxing is still proud.


    He spoke out loud, but there was no response in the world except for the great powers.


    "If you''re afraid, it''s just giving up. It''s not as miserable as you think." Park yuan star eyes flat, "even if you come out, the result is the same."


    "It''s not a shame to lose to the strong."


    "If I''m afraid of losing my life, I, park Yuanxing, can swear that I won''t kill you!"


    Park yuan star voice cangmai, but the voice of the proud meaning, but there was no cover up.


    In his eyes, he is confident enough.


    How could he be defeated by a mere Chinese child after decades of standing high in Silla.


    However, between heaven and earth, still silent.


    Park Yuan Xing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were even more impatient.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly his eyes changed.


    He is not the only one. Among the great powers of all countries, he is comparable to the great master of China, but he does not change his eyes and looks to the bottom of the sea.


    How deep is the Yellow Sea.


    At the moment, however, it seems that a force of lifting the sea is coming from the bottom of the sea.


    Huge white waves suddenly burst into the sky.


    One foot, ten feet, one hundred feet, white waves like a dragon, and finally, three hundred feet.


    But on the top of the white waves, there was a man who stepped on the 300 foot high waves like a dragon on the sea.


    The waves gradually subsided, but the big waves were spreading in all directions.


    Chen Yi stands with his hands down. His short black hair can''t hide the indifference in his eyes.


    "This is the young warrior of China!"


    "It seems that he is not twenty years old, is it?"


    "He wants to fight Park Yuanxing. It''s just the most important thing in the world."


    It is inconceivable that the great powers of all countries make their voices heard.


    Chen Yi is too young. He is so young that few of the real world hegemony like zhongshendian, dazhenghegong can match Park Yuanxing.


    Park Yuan Xing also turns his head. He looks at Chen Yi with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "Bravado, three hundred feet of waves, and can not suppress the tender appearance."


    In his eyes, however, the intention of killing gradually emerges. The Pu family is seriously injured, but Chen Yi is the only one in front of him.


    If this revenge is not avenged, he will be the first person in Silla.


    Chen Yi is looking at Park Yuan Xing indifferently, "your ancestors didn''t tell you, don''t judge people by their appearance?"


    His words are calm, but his tone is like admonishment, as if he is above and can stand side by side with his ancestors.


    This kind of tone suddenly made Park Yuan Xing furious.


    However, he did not show his anger on the surface, and his anger was slowly calming down.


    It''s taboo to fight in a rage. Park Yuanxing is a man who has experienced many battles. He is armed, not fabricated.


    He stared at Chen Yi and said coldly, "do you want to provoke me? Playing with such meagre measures, is that what your ancestors told you? "In a word, park Yuan Xing retorted.


    In Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes, there is still something as still as water.


    He didn''t like it. At that time, when he entered Silla, some people in Silla dared to have such words with him.


    On the contrary, hundreds of years later, some people were unscrupulous in front of him.


    Such a scene, in his eyes, is more like a joke.


    It''s a joke that I don''t know and I don''t know what I can do.


    However, Pu Yuanxing doesn''t know what Chen Yi is thinking. He can''t wait to promote his real strength.


    "Since the time of engagement has come, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!"


    "I will pay for the Revenge of the park family with your flesh and blood!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound fell, park Yuanxing stepped on it. Immediately, the waves rose a hundred feet. Even the cruise ship was in turbulence and retreating in the waves.


    Just one step away, park Yuanxing, 80 meters away from Chen Yi, appears in front of Chen Yi.


    He made a volley with one hand.


    On this fist, every bone joint is bright with white brilliance, even the blood and the meridians are shining thoroughly.


    "I''ve practiced this fist for 70 years. I''ve broken mountains and rivers. Can you fight it?"


    The sound of pop drinking in Pu Yuanxing''s mouth is more like thunder.


    At first glance, he is just a provocative voice. In fact, through the attention of the real force, this voice is enough to pierce the eardrum and brain.


    Park Yuan Xing has been through many battles. Even though he despises Chen Yi in his heart, he has never spared any effort.


    Chen Yi looks at it, but it''s still a quiet old well. The sound of thunder runs through his ears like the sound of insects.


    In this park yuan star a fist falls, his palm, then already slowly but rise.


    Boom!


    Behind Chen Yi, the Yellow Sea is sinking and the waves are surging.


    All over the Yellow Sea, there seems to be a fist seal.


    One punch did not succeed, the contempt in park Yuan Xing''s heart immediately converged a few points.


    He looks at Chen Yi in astonishment, and his body suddenly retreats.


    As soon as he retreats, he stares at Chen Yi, his eyes bursting with brilliance.


    "It''s no wonder that you have the courage to fight against me if you can fight against me!"


    "At this age, it''s really not easy to practice the Chinese martial arts of standing in Yan you Shu and realize the state of power."


    Park praised Chen Yi a little, but his face soon showed a touch of pride, "unfortunately, in my eyes, it''s still vulnerable."


    "You Chinese boast that the martial arts are authentic, up and down five thousand years!"


    "In my opinion, it''s just boasting."


    Park Yuan Xing''s hands moved slowly, and the momentum gathered on his feet.


    The Yellow Sea is boiling, and there is sea water. It turns into water drops and rises against the sky.


    "I''ll let you know what real martial arts are!"


    "The martial arts of Silla are better than those of China!"


    The voice falls, park yuan star hands is a pressure, if there are thousands of water, against the sky.


    Every time he moves his fingers, a drop of water comes to kill Chen Yi.


    The drop of water does not come, but it is like the power of penetrating steel.


    Xinluo, park''s martial arts, dripping through the mountain!

 Chapter 240

    Chen Yi stands on the Yellow Sea with indifference in his eyes.


    Dripping water into his body, in an instant, a terrible penetrating force makes Chen Yi''s back appear a layer of waves.


    It''s like a gun running through Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi, however, did not stop him. In his body, tunyuan Jue moved slowly, and his mana was colorless. He took the blow forcefully.


    Every drop of water contains the true force in park Yuan Xing''s body.


    Nowadays, Chen Yi is just a master in the realm of martial arts.


    Above all, there is the real Qi State, which is the real power state.


    However, the spirit platform built in his body is not comparable to that of ordinary immortals.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about the power of dripping water through her body. After being tempered by the dragon''s blood of Yuanbao, her body is even more powerful to the extreme.


    Pain is inevitable, but Chen Yi, how can he care about it.


    Nothing more than itching!


    But park Yuan Xing''s power is more than that.


    Drop by drop of sea water, condensing the true force, constantly comes to Chen Yiguan.


    Bang Bang


    At this moment, Chen Yi is like a moth in a rainstorm. Even if he is like him, his body is constantly shaking.


    Park Yuan Xing looked at this scene, eyes are full of cold and sneer, "unexpectedly so big, don''t hide, boy, really is the ignorant fearless!"


    Park Yuan Xing is full of self-confidence. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child for nearly a hundred years. How can a Chinese hairy boy compete with him.


    Chen Yi''s face is full of red blood when the sea is broken.


    However, this is not enough.


    Only park yuan star body, such as the sound of lightning, crackling sound.


    He sprang up, his hands on, there is real power into substance attached to the palm.


    A palm falls, the Yellow Sea water, like overturning.


    The big waves are surging. I see a big wave. It''s like a tsunami to Chen Yi.


    The waves are more than 20 meters high, blocking the sky and the sun.


    As the vast sea falls, Chen Yi raises her eyes slightly, and her face is full of blood.


    He faced the waves, and his eyes were still empty.


    Chen Yi just moved slowly when the big waves fell.


    When his right leg was shocked, the sea water at his feet would shake away abruptly. Immediately, his leg would be raised as if it were a giant axe.


    Boom!


    A leg fell, the power of terror, such as into a knife, the vast sea, abruptly split in two.


    When the waves split, Chen Yi''s eyes were fixed, but park Yuanxing''s figure came from behind the waves.


    A pair of hands, catch the sea into a knife, this knife, full of nine meters, two meters wide.


    Zhenli polymer!


    Seeing this scene, all the countries and powers on the lookout are not taking a cold breath, full of horror.


    In particular, the sixth mountain of Li Ming ape, he is dumbfounded, murmured, "Zhenli polymer, even if it is me, but also seen twice!"


    "It''s too bad that Pu Yuanxing should be cultivated to such a degree!"


    He looks at Chen Yi. Li Ming ape knows something about Chen Yi''s identity.


    The third generation of Chen family, yunmo ice''s girlfriend.


    That''s all. Before, Chen Yi swept the underground of Jiangnan and killed the great master, but now he hasn''t spread it completely.


    Even if Chen Yi is the pride of martial arts in China, how can Chen Yi be an opponent in the face of Park Yuanxing''s terrible power?


    When the knife fell, Chen Yi''s face was finally filled with waves.


    No panic, no fear, on the contrary, there is a touch of disdain.


    "Your strength, that''s all!"


    Light words, like thunder, like the sound of waves in the Yellow Sea.


    His eyes, I don''t know when, have turned into light gold.


    In the body, tunyuan Jue is in operation. The sea water at the foot moves slowly with tunyuan Jue, forming a huge vortex.


    "When death comes, how dare you speak up!"


    Park Yuan Xing gave a big drink, his eyes were angry.


    In his eyes, he saw Chen Yi step on his feet. In the whirlpool under his body, he suddenly saw that there was a white dragon rising.


    The sea water is like a white dragon, a giant sea dragon seven feet long, breaking through the sea.


    The sound of the sea is like the roar of a dragon.


    I saw this white dragon flying in the sky, winding on the huge sword.


    When Park Yuan Xing saw this scene in mid air, his eyes changed slightly, and his body rolled with real force, but he tilted out.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sword and the dragon are intertwined, and the sea water falls from the sky like rain.


    Park Yuan Xing''s arm trembled, and there was a trace of disbelief on his face.


    I can''t kill this dragon with all my strength.


    But below, Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm.His eyes moved, passing around the cruise ship, the powers.


    On top of the whirlpool, Chen Yi suddenly takes a step forward.


    In one step, the waves will rise like a ladder, carrying Chen Yi''s steps.


    One wave is higher than the other. Chen Yi walks on the waves.


    "How dare you underestimate the martial arts of China?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, his voice is gentle, and his hand has been pointed down.


    The force of one hand, such as the wind and cloud, seems to move with the palm of Chen Yi''s hand. The dark clouds collide, and the thunder and lightning come out.


    "What kind of means is this?"


    "What? Even the clouds in the sky seem to move with him


    Some of the great powers in the world spoke out and stood up.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a terrible thunder suddenly falls on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is not only undamaged, but also has a green thunder blade in his palm.


    At this moment, Chen Yi is like an immortal in the world.


    Even though Park Yuan Xing was stunned, he had been in China, but he had never seen such magical powers and means.


    "It''s just ants who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    But Chen Yi sighed. The next moment, he rose with thunder in his hand.


    I saw his wrist a shock, the thunder like a blue light, breaking out of the air.


    In an instant, the huge sword made of Zhenli polymer in Pu Yuanxing''s hand was split into two in this thunder light.


    Green thunder turns, stagnates in the air, and then kills Park Yuan Xing.


    "Yuanxing!"


    On the cruise ship, Randy''s face changed.


    She saw his hands suddenly raised, and then went down.


    A colorless force, straight into the sea.


    In the Yellow Sea, it was like a whale roaring. In an instant, the Yellow Sea broke again, and a huge Moby Dick rose up from all over the sky.


    Moby Dick jumps and falls in front of Park Yuan Xing, like a big shield.


    Green thunder and fall, in an instant, it runs through the Moby Dick, but park Yuanxing is worthy of the existence of the true force.


    It''s just a slight difference, and he reacts. As soon as he steps on it, he goes back quickly.


    Chen Yi still doesn''t like the Moby Dick trapped in Qinglei.


    It was as if he had expected all this.


    "The temples, the sea god."


    There is a mocking smile on Chen Yi''s face.


    "With such skills, do you want to stop me?"


    The palm of his hand suddenly moved. From the palm of his hand, a scabbard fell on the palm of his hand.


    The scabbard is in hand. Suddenly, Chen Yi''s momentum is totally different from before.


    Below the waves, at this moment, if the collapse.


    Under the Yellow Sea, there is a sense of terror, tearing the sea in two.


    Chen Yi holds the knife. He looks at the downstream wheel of Randy and gathers with Park Yuanxing.


    Not only that, but even zoemu, who is one of the great powers in the world, immediately got up and set foot on the sea.


    "It''s just a dog in the earth!"


    Chen Yi spits out a word, one step at a time, like riding the wind.


    A knife, then swept over the body of the white whale.


    Boom!


    The whole Moby Dick was split into two by Chen Yi.


    More than that, the green thunder, like light, fell on the scabbard.


    When Chen Yi''s feet are in the air, a terrible airflow will fall down. With the help of the air, Chen Yi will turn around and kill Lanti and park Yuanxing.


    Randy crouched on the sea, her eyes turned blue at this moment.


    The temples, the sea god, the eight armed sea god.


    On the Yellow Sea, the sea surged up and turned into eight huge tentacles to kill Chen Yi.


    Park Yuan Xing is a big shout: "bring me weapons!"


    On the cruise ship, someone threw a long spear out and fell into Park Yuanxing.


    Park yuan star hands holding Long Ge, slightly shocked eyes, but full of killing.


    "Kill


    As soon as he leaps up, the long spear in his hand, if he has the potential to defeat a thousand troops, will kill Chen Yi.


    Boom, boom


    The scabbard gathers thunder and turns in the air.


    It''s like a ripple, more like a thunder ring, rising in the air.


    And the eight huge sea tentacles can easily overturn the existence of the cruise ship. Under this ripple, they are suddenly broken.


    "How can it be!"


    Randy was shocked and angry. She saw Park Yuanxing''s posture and suddenly yelled, "Yuanxing, go back!"


    However, it''s too late for PU Yuanxing. After cutting off Randi''s method, Chen Yi holds the scabbard and has already cut Pu Yuanxing close at hand.


    Hum!


    The scabbard has no edge, but it falls on the edge of Pu Yuanxing''s long sword.Suddenly there is a strong wind, and Chen Yi''s eyes are like a God.


    All of a sudden


    Cracks suddenly appear!

 Chapter 241

    The long spear is broken, with thousands of pieces falling slowly.


    The scabbard gathers thunder awn, in an instant, already that long Ge is thoroughly broken.


    As soon as the thunder flashed, the scabbard had already passed Pu Yuanxing''s body, and Chen Yi had slowly fallen from the air.


    In the air, park Yuanxing''s body is as stiff as if, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    Until death, he seemed to be unable to believe that he would die in the hands of the Chinese generation he didn''t like.


    There is no sound. In the sky, park Yuanxing''s body is almost divided into two parts. Some blood falls, and some pickles fall into the sea.


    "Yuanxing!"


    Randy was almost furious, and her blue eyes were gradually full of blood.


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar, she suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Falling in the air, like melting with the sea.


    A huge six pointed star formation can be seen under the sea. Immediately, from the sea, a blood red giant shark emerges from under Chen Yi.


    The giant shark''s tusks are like a mouthful, which can completely swallow Chen Yi.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is still no sadness or joy. He moves his eyes down and looks at the terrible thing under him.


    The next moment, the scabbard was cut out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the bloody shark had been divided into two.


    The blood red sea water scattered all over the sky and returned to the sea.


    Chen Yi''s foot is a little bit more, his body is like a lightning bolt, and he goes to Randy.


    "Randy is our temple. If you hurt her, you will be against our temple!"


    Zoemu came in the distance, shouting.


    He held a huge sword in his hand, and saw the red power in his body converging to the sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword is cut out, there is a great flame, like a wall of fire, to stop Chen Yi.


    "Temples!"


    Chen Yi had a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "You might as well ask the Lord of your temples, for he dares to be my enemy!"


    The words fall, the scabbard comes out, the fire wave breaks.


    Chen Yi stepped out, and Randy''s face suddenly showed fear.


    However, as Chen Yi''s scabbard passed by, Randy''s expression was already stiff.


    I saw a thread of blood in his throat on the dark world and the Yellow Sea, which was extremely dazzling.


    Chen Yi still hasn''t put away the scabbard in his hand. He has built a spirit platform in his body and is still turning.


    He looked at Zoe wood again.


    Zoe wood at this moment, as if facing the enemy.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes, that is, on other cruise ships, some of the powers could not see down.


    "Chinese people, you are too rampant!"


    "Park Yuan Xing is dead, and you have killed innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "You think you can be unscrupulous here by yourself!"


    Many of the great powers came down from the cruise ships and pressed Chen Yi.


    Some people have even more bad intentions in their eyes.


    Said the noble righteousness, but in everyone''s heart, do not want China to rise so proud.


    Young, no more than 20 years old, you can kill Pu Yuanxing and Randy.


    What a horror!?


    If you let it go, isn''t it the second Chinese forest!?


    Some of them are eager to take this opportunity to get rid of Chen Yi.


    You don''t have to think about it. Once you kill Chen Yi, they will go back separately. It''s also a great achievement.


    Chen Yi stands on the sea. As Randy''s body enters the water, the red blood comes to Chen Yi''s feet.


    He is like stepping on a sea of blood, but his face is still a touch of light ridicule.


    Eyes, one by one across the powers of the people, a total of 13 people.


    Five of them are comparable to the existence of the real power state of China, and eight of them are comparable to the great masters of China.


    Everyone, all over the world, is famous.


    Unfortunately, in Chen Yi''s eyes, the world of mortals is just a floating cloud.


    In the face of great powers, Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    He gave Park Yuan Xing one month to inform the world''s major forces.


    Chen Yi thought that at least there are strong people who really stand on the top of the world, but he never thought that


    "A few ants, also want to shake Taiyue!"


    With a sudden step, he took the lead in the face of 13 overseas strong men.


    Even Zoe Mu and others did not expect that Chen Yi should be so crazy.


    Immediately, the faces of the thirteen people sank.


    "Since you''re looking for death, you''re the one who will help you!"


    Zoe wood suddenly burst drink, his foot a step, his body is as if emitting a terrible temperature, even under the feet of the sea are evaporated.


    In the vast white fog, a pair of terrible red awns emerge, like the eyes of a red dragon.There is a figure coming out of the fog. Zoe wood, holding a huge sword, kills Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand collides with the huge sword.


    The slight sound of fragmentation rings out. On the huge sword, it suddenly breaks into a gap.


    Before Zoe''s color changes, Chen Yi steps out, and the scabbard disappears out of thin air.


    The next moment, as the golden awn moved, he saw that the scabbard contained Chen Yi''s golden magic power, which had already passed Zoe wood''s chest.


    Some armor was torn, a huge wound, almost, Zoe wood will be divided into two.


    Even so, Zoe wood''s body, life is also declining.


    He was full of disbelief, covering the crack on his chest.


    Is the strong man in the temple not the enemy of the Chinese warrior?


    But Chen Yi didn''t even pay attention to Zoe wood. In the distance, a woman had already killed her in Dazheng and the palace.


    This is a woman in a kimono, but there are colorless silk threads in her hands. Before she knows it, she has already covered Chen Yi.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s hands were frozen. He saw a golden fire floating out of his body.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, the silk thread, which was specially refined, was constantly burned under the golden fire.


    Before the woman moves, Chen Yi appears in front of her like a ghost.


    On the scabbard, the golden magic power attached to it and easily swept over the woman''s throat.


    Just for a moment, the woman''s head was up, and Chen Yi had no mercy in her eyes.


    "What


    The other eleven, their faces changed.


    Even, some people''s eyes rise to retreat, just in the twinkling of an eye, there are two strong people died here.


    Is this Chinese really so young!?


    My God, what kind of monster is he.


    Chen Yi, however, did not have so many thoughts, and his body moved again.


    Above the Yellow Sea, he is like a killing God.


    All of a sudden, a huge magic array emerged, some people holding a scepter, performing Western magic.


    Above the sky, fireballs, like meteors, burst down.


    Chen Yi ran quickly from the sea, holding the scabbard in his hand, and suddenly cut out.


    A golden sword, like a half moon, swept forward and spread out.


    In an instant, nine huge flame stars were scattered under this knife.


    In the light of the fire, Chen Yi comes back and forth.


    The scabbard in Chen''s hand was just a stroke in the frightened eyes of the old man holding the scepter.


    The third overseas strong man, death!


    "Back up!"


    "No, this man is too strong!"


    "Huaxia, it''s really going to be evil!"


    The rest of the ten were terrified.


    They all seem to be frightened. Whether it is the magic of the magic church or the power of the temples, they are almost vulnerable to Chen Yi.


    It''s just a scabbard. It''s just a scabbard. It''s like cutting through everything.


    Those who jump off the cruise ship, at this moment, but quickly return to the cruise ship.


    Even a cruise ship roared, intending to leave.


    Looking at the scene, Chen Yi said faintly, "do you want to go now?"


    He clapped the scabbard in his hand.


    A golden light passed by, and the scabbard broke open.


    One of them just landed on the cruise ship. In a flash, he was pierced by the scabbard and nailed to the steel cast cruise ship.


    The others on the cruise ship screamed.


    However, Chen Yi leaps again to kill all the powers


    However, at this time, the sky above, suddenly dark clouds move.


    Chen Yi seems to be aware of something. He looks up and sees the sky above.


    Thunderclouds rolled, and in an instant, a thunderbolt like a natural disaster fell down.


    In an instant, Chen Yi was drowned in the golden thunder.


    On one of the cruise ships, a figure rose slowly from the seat.


    "It''s not for nothing, my Lord."


    An old man with white hair and a drooping white beard opens his one eye and looks at Chen Yi covered with golden thunder.


    The temple, one of the Twelve Gods, is the God of thunder, Charlie youdes.

 Chapter 242

    Yodes!


    Among the countries, many strong people look at the old figure with awe in their eyes.


    "The Twelve Gods of the temples!"


    "Ha ha ha, now that Chinese warrior is dead!"


    "One of the twelve main gods, Thor, who ranks 11th among the twelve main gods in the temple."


    Sound after sound comes from the major cruise ships.


    And in the day of thunder, a figure is not urgent out.


    Chen Yi pats the burn mark on his shoulder and takes a light look at the cruise ship where the temples are located.


    His eyes, like an old well, looked at youdes.


    Temples, the new Twelve Gods.


    Chen Yi had noticed before that there was a breath hidden on this cruise ship, which was not an illusion.


    Even in the face of one of the Twelve Gods in the temple, Chen Yi is still fearless.


    The temple of the gods is one of the top forces in the world. The twelve main gods are known as the existence of gods in the West. They are named after the gods in Western myths and legends according to their respective abilities.


    Chen Yi is no stranger to the temples, which is an ancient cultivation system in the West.


    He had dealt with each other more than once. Of course, the main gods in the temples fell into his hands.


    Youde Si looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "young Chinese warrior, you really have a talent far beyond ordinary people if you can survive my attack."


    "But you don''t know how to be awed!"


    He looks at Chen Yi with his eyes, and his manner is just like a God.


    This kind of momentum is the result of being in the top position for a long time.


    "Awe?" Chen Yi said faintly, "you deserve to mention awe in front of me!"


    Chen Yi slowly stepped forward and said, "even if you are the first God to survive in your temples, you should respect the gods when you see me!"


    He pauses for a moment, a pair of golden pupil inside, if have supreme authority, "ignorant small generation!"


    These words made the whole Yellow Sea silent.


    The strong men of the major forces are all looking at Chen Yi with tongue tied eyes.


    My God, is this guy crazy!?


    There are hundreds of gods in the temples, among which the strongest is called the first God.


    And this first God is also the first God in charge of the temples. If you stamp your feet, the whole western world will be shocked by it.


    Even if the heads of state of western countries meet the first God, they should also meet the true God.


    How could this young Chinese warrior dare to utter such wild words?


    In his eyes, the first God was above him.


    How dare you treat me so lightly!?


    "Arrogance His voice, like thunder, was heavy but powerful.


    "I, Hades, give the punishment to the Thor."


    In his hand, a scepter was raised high, and dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    A golden lightning, such as breaking the sea gloomy.


    Immediately, I saw a vast golden thunder in the sky.


    This golden thunder is still several times more terrifying than before.


    When Chen Yi looks at it, the scabbard in his hand shakes.


    This thunder is just ordinary ordinary thunder. It''s possible to intimidate ordinary people.


    However, facing Chen Yi, who has suffered nine times of skyrocketing disasters, such Jinlei is like a teacher.


    In an instant, there was a knife light on the golden thunder.


    Chen Yi''s golden eyes are better than Lei Mang''s, shining on the sea.


    The secret of swallowing yuan in the body is running, and the spirit platform of building base is turning. All the mana rushes into the scabbard.


    Boom!


    If there is thunderstorm in the sky and sea.


    The thunder arcs jump and shoot down on the sea. The golden thunder in the sky is cut by Chen Yi.


    As soon as Chen Yi steps on it, she goes to the cruise ship Youde Si.


    Youde Si was more angry in his eyes. He suddenly yelled. This time, behind him, a huge spear of thunder appeared.


    "Mortals dare to challenge the wrath of the gods!"


    "Stupid as hell!"


    Even Chen Yi, looking at the thunder spear, has a crisis in her heart.


    After all, he is only the top quality of building foundation now, and Youde Si, if he talks about the realm, is already a Chinese warrior who has entered the realm of Tao, even more comparable to the existence of the top quality of practicing Qi.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi who had a thousand years'' foundation and suffered nine natural disasters, otherwise, in the face of youdersi, it would be really hard to decide whether to win or not.


    The light of thunder suddenly appears and is fleeting.


    This thunder spear is so fast that even Chen Yi can only see a shadow.


    But even this shadow is enough.As soon as Chen Yi stepped on it, his body was like a dream. At the moment when the thunder spear was about to approach, he had already passed by, and the thunder spear was close to his face.


    Even the aftershock of thunder spear made Chen Yi''s right face feel paralyzed.


    Boom!


    Over the Yellow Sea, a large thunderstorm emerged.


    In the sea, I don''t know how many swimming fish turn up gradually.


    Chen Yi is only 80 meters above the cruise ship.


    When the blow failed, youdes frowned slightly. He raised his Scepter again.


    This time, there were three thunderbolts.


    Shua Shua!


    Three thunder spears, almost disappear in an instant.


    Chen Yi''s golden pupil is shrinking. He stares at Lei spear, and suddenly steps out three times.


    It was almost dangerous and dangerous to avoid the three thunder spears.


    By this time, he was less than 10 meters away from the cruise ship.


    As soon as Chen Yi stepped on it, the water under him was sinking. With a scabbard in his hand, he appeared on the cruise ship in front of Youde Si.


    Youde Si''s eyes are burning with anger. Chen Yi avoids his attacks several times, which makes him feel extremely angry.


    He can feel that Chen Yi is not as powerful as him, but he still let Chen Yi appear in front of him.


    In Youde Si''s eyes, Chen Yi comes straight through with a scabbard in his hand.


    The power of a knife was not near, which made Youde think that his body was about to split and be killed.


    "Ridiculous


    Youdes suddenly responded, and he gave a loud drink.


    Boom!


    His body was covered with white thunder.


    The next moment, his body was covered with white thunder, like an airtight armor.


    A pair of his eyes, also seem to have thunder overflow from them.


    As soon as the scepter in his hand moved forward, there was a lot of thunder, which wrapped around the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand like a vine.


    Bang!


    The clothes on Chen Yi''s arm, at this moment, almost directly turned into flames.


    His arms were numb, as if they were not controlled by themselves.


    On Chen Yi''s face, however, there was no joy or sorrow. He suddenly took another step forward.


    Boom!


    On the cruise ship, on the steel deck, Chen Yi has stepped out a footprint.


    At this moment, a lot of Bai Lei was cut off and the scabbard moved forward.


    "What


    This time, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. His armor of Thor, even the most powerful man in China, was hard to break.


    In front of him, the young man was absolutely not as strong as the few Chinese martial artists he met, but it made his heart tremble.


    As if with this sharp scabbard, enough to penetrate his thunder, penetrating his chest.


    For a moment, youdes instinct a little trance, at this time, his chest gradually spread a tear like pain, let youdes reaction.


    He roared, and all the thunder, at this moment, converged to the scabbard.


    There is also white thunder shining in Chen Yi''s body. This is Youde Si''s thunder, which has passed into his body through the scabbard.


    Every inch of skin is burning like a fire.


    Chen Yi''s eyes, however, have not changed at all. It seems that this knife should be invincible and cut through everything.


    There seems to be a sense that although Chen Yi''s realm is not enough, he only has to build the foundation of the best quality, not to disturb heaven and earth, but it still makes people fear.


    Just as Chen Yi wants to take another step forward, all of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes move.


    The sound of an engine resounds over the Yellow Sea.


    A helicopter, coming slowly from afar, appeared on the Yellow Sea.


    On the helicopter, there was an old man with white hair hanging to his waist. He stood with his hands down and looked at the cruise ship from afar.


    Suddenly, the old man took a step forward.


    Its body, like from the sky, on this into the world!


    "He is..."


    On the cruise ships around, the strong of all forces could not help looking up and seeing this old man.


    Including youdes!


    He looked at the old man, his face changed suddenly, and he spat out three hard words.


    "Wang Anjia!"

 Chapter 243

    Huaxia, a hermit family, is the respect of the royal family.


    Wu Dao Zhen Xian, Wang Anjia!


    The world may not know that Chen Yi was the ancestor of China.


    But Wang Anjia, just like the first three gods in the temple, is based on the world and truly famous for the existence of four oceans and seven continents.


    Wang Anjia came from the air and went to the cruise ship where the temples were.


    Youde Si was almost shocked. He ignored Chen Yi and immediately stepped back. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he was thunderstruck.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand. As soon as Lei Guang breaks the scabbard in his hand, he tears Youde Si''s chest clothes, leaving blood behind, and Youde Si retreats more than ten meters.


    Chen Yi looks at the blood on the scabbard. He frowns and looks up at Wang Anjia in the air.


    Once a young boy, now he is white haired.


    However, there was not much joy in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, youth was nothing but mole ants in his eyes, but now, Wang Anjia is the golden elixir of martial arts, but he is the top quality of building foundation.


    People''s minds are changeable, and when Wang Anjia comes, fortune and misfortune are not necessarily.


    Wang Anjia came from the sky. At the moment when he was approaching the cruise ship, he slowly came out with his own hand.


    One hand clenching, heaven and earth storm, as if with this fist and move.


    In a moment, a big fist seal appeared under his fist.


    In Wang Anjia''s eyes, if there was a light of indifference, he could see that Youde Si was almost exerting all his strength on the cruise ship, turning into a white Thor, holding a spear.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Thor was crushed.


    This fist, will youdesi package down, not only that, on this deck, is to emerge a big fist seal.


    The whole cruise ship was hung upside down by this blow.


    The power of terror is almost creeping to the strong of all countries.


    One blow is enough to overturn such a large cruise ship. This is the true immortal of martial arts in China.


    It''s not human power!


    In the sea, even though Chen Yi was paralyzed, he gradually eased down in the process of swallowing yuan Jue.


    He lightened the water and fell on the Yellow Sea.


    At the moment, Wang Anjia was already in the air, but the cruise ship of the temples was almost sinking into the sea.


    On the cruise ship, many Temple people rose one after another, and some people were buried directly in the sea.


    Suddenly there was thunder, Youde Si almost broke out of the sea, his body, blood dripping, full of fear and incredible looking at Wang Anjia.


    "The God of thunder in the temples has been known for a long time. Now I see him..."


    Wang Anjia fell slowly from the air and into the sea. With a smile, he spat out four words, "but so!"


    In a word, Youde Si''s face was hard to see the extreme. He was furious, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    This man is not the enemy of his ability.


    "Wang Anjia, you are here to save the Chinese people!"


    After a while, Youde Si was very ugly and said, "he killed several members of our temples. You are trying to cover up. Our temples will certainly ask Huaxia for an explanation."


    Youdes had to move the temple to threaten Wang Anjia.


    However, Wang Anjia does not smile. He steps on the sea and turns his head to look at Chen Yi.


    There seems to be some changes in Wang Anjia''s eyes.


    Even though Chen Yi''s brow still has the meaning of the past, when Wang Anjia first met him, he was a grey haired old man in ink.


    Today, he is only 18 years old. Although his eyebrows are similar, Wang Anjia still seems to dare not recognize each other.


    The gap is too big!


    What''s more, in the past, Chen Zu was invincible. He was proud of all the countries. He was like a banished immortal in the world.


    Chen Yi, however, was a God in the temple with a scabbard in his hand, but he could not be killed.


    In Wang Anjia''s heart, there seems to be an idea turning.


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Wang Anjia quietly.


    All around, many powerful people in various countries fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and incredible, Wang Anjia lifted his clothes and knelt on one knee from the Yellow Sea.


    "Wang Anjia, meet Chen Zu!"


    Bowing, kneeling, and drooping head, they are famous all over the world. In China, they are in charge of the royal family, power and wealth. They are all at the top of the world. Now, they are giving such a gift to a young man who is nearly 18 years old.


    What''s more, Wang Anjia is a true immortal of martial arts. He is able to compete with the top three gods of the temples, and can compete with the leader of Taisho palace.


    This kind of existence, but in full view of the public, respectful, to a person.


    Chen Yi looks at Wang Anjia. In his fingers, the word zuzijie flickers, and the scabbard disappears into the ring.


    He looked at Wang Anjia faintly, "but I haven''t seen him for a long time.""Get up!"


    Wang Anjia, then slowly gets up. He looks at Chen Yi with excitement and awe in his eyes.


    At that time, he was just a lonely and nameless member of the Wang family. He was bullied and humiliated by his peers. Without Chen Yi, he might have gone to the Loess Plateau in his life.


    Without Chen Yi, there would be no Wang Anjia.


    The last time he met Chen Yi was decades ago.


    In the 30 years since Chen Yi disappeared, he also visited the dragon pool, but was driven away by the dragon and was not allowed to enter the dragon pool.


    Wang Anjia looks at Chen Yi with a sense of sadness in her eyes. It''s hard for her to recover for a long time.


    Who would have thought that this meeting would be at this time, it would be such a situation.


    In the past, Chen Zu has returned to his old age.


    "Chen Zu, forgive an Jia for coming late."


    Wang Anjia came back to himself with a bitter smile.


    However, Chen Yi didn''t care. Many incredible eyes fell on him.


    Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath. This time, he did not intend to cover up his identity.


    He is Chen Yi, the founder of this world, and he is fearless and carefree in the face of all living beings.


    "Chen Zu!"


    "What? He is the legendary Chen Zu


    "How can it be that Chen Zu is not an old man?"


    "Chen Zu once killed the most powerful people in our country. How could it be him?"


    All around, the strong of all countries are in an uproar.


    All of us, we can''t believe our ears.


    Chen Zu of China is taboo in the whole world.


    In the bloody war three hundred years ago, many forces died out as a result. It was three hundred years before they eased down a lot.


    Including the temples, including the Taisho palace, including the crown of the emperor and other forces.


    At the beginning, Chen Zu of Huaxia was the enemy of the whole world outside of Huaxia, but in the end, he was defeated by the whole world.


    This is Chen Zu of China. How could he be a young Chinese who is only 18 years old.


    In the incredible eyes of all the overseas strong, Chen Yi said faintly: "the so-called Thor, kill it!"


    Chen Yi turns slowly and goes to the sixth mountain, where she is on the cruise ship.


    He walked slowly on the sea. Although there were some burnt marks on his body, there was no obvious injury.


    In my brow, I am still indifferent to all things in the world. I am not surprised at all things. I am not sad or happy.


    Wang Anjia hears the speech and gets up slowly. He turns around and looks, but he sees that Youde Si is already full of anger.


    "Wang Anjia, what do you want to do?"


    But see Wang Anjia, on one hand, rolling golden power of martial arts golden elixir cohesion.


    "If you kill me, the temple of the gods will never let you go. Do you want to attract a war?"


    Yodes roared. He stepped back quickly, regardless of other things, such as thunder.


    Wang Anjia is indifferent smile, his hand is a palm split out.


    Boom!


    The long sea, under this palm, is like being divided into two.


    I saw the power of this palm, full cut 3000 meters of Yellow Sea, in a flash, it fell on the thunder.


    The thunder burst and scattered, and Youde Si''s body was directly shocked into countless pieces under this palm.


    Temple, one of the twelve main gods, God of thunder, UDS, death!


    Wang Anjia slowly takes back his hand. He turns around and looks at Chen Yi''s back. He quickly follows.


    All the way up to the cruise ship, Li Ming ape had been terrified to the extreme and did not dare to make a sound.


    But Chen Yi said slowly on the cruise ship, "go back to China!"


    He turned around and looked at the strong in the Yellow Sea.


    He did three things for this trip to Silla.


    He made an example of the simple family.


    Second, take Xinluo Tianshen to make a breakthrough.


    The third thing Chen Yi''s eyes are long, looking at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Since then, the whole world knows him


    Chen Zu is back!

 Chapter 244

    In the temple of the gods, aranyi looks at the big LCD screen.


    "Charlie youdes is dead!"


    "Chen Zu of China!"


    The pupils of aranyi are shrinking. They are always gentle. In the temples, the God of wisdom and elegance is full of concussion.


    Chen Zu!


    Two words, such as a blockbuster, exploded in the heart of aranyi.


    Three hundred years ago, the hundred nations alliance was defeated by one person.


    China, the forbidden area of the world, and the influence of a hundred countries, should not enter.


    I don''t know how many times I heard of all this when aranyi was young.


    Today''s China is still strong, but compared with Chen Zu, it is just like a cloud and mud.


    "Chen Zu, it really exists. How is it possible? How can anyone live more than 300 years?" There was a little disbelief in her eyes.


    If Chen Zu is born, the temples must make preparations early.


    At that time, when Chen Zu came out of China, he swept all the countries and temples. Almost half of the twelve main gods of that generation fell into his hands.


    Who knows, this time the Chinese legend of Chen Zu, and how turbulent.


    Moreover, the God of thunder, Youde Si, is dead. Just to appear is the fall of a strong man of the level of Lord God.


    Yalanyi''s brow slightly wrinkled. She sat in the Zhiya temple for a long time without making a sound.


    Soon, even in the temples, the other ten gods seemed to get the news.


    I saw that there was communication on the screen in front of Yalan Yi.


    Looking at it, aranyi was impressed by the presence of the temples, the first God.


    "The meeting of the gods, three days later, the God''s palace!"


    In the communication, there came a low voice that was hard to distinguish between men and women.


    Yalanyi''s eyes gradually become dignified, and her noble body like a god slowly rises, and slowly says: "I will obey the order of the first God!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the crown of kings.


    The existence of the king without a crown, at the moment, is the eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Chen Zu!"


    "He''s really alive!"


    In a man''s eyes, there seems to be a burning sense of war and a touch of excitement.


    However, beside the man, there was a thin man in a black dress, but he lowered his voice, "Chen Zu of China is the real existence in Chinese legend."


    "Wang, he can''t be underestimated. If he is angry, the crown of the emperor will repeat the same mistake."


    Luo Di''s eyes were shocked. He turned to the man in the black dress and said coldly, "Harry, you mean I''m not the opponent of Chen Zu?"


    Harry is a gentle smile, even in the face of human limit of men, he is still not humble and arrogant way: "king, there is no absolute strong in this world, even the king is the same."


    "There are too many secrets in China. As far as I know, Chen Zu has lived for many years."


    "I have been in China and got some information. Maybe you can be interested in it."


    With that, Harry took a file out of his hand.


    Luo Di''s brow wrinkled, he picked up the file a little bit, immediately, the eyes gradually expanded, to the end, it is round stare, full of shock.


    "This is what you investigated!"


    Luo Di got up with a heavy face.


    "Just a part, maybe, just a small part." Harry said with a smile.


    Luo Di''s face was unpredictable, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "But Wang doesn''t need to worry too much." Harry said suddenly, with a strategical smile. "As I said, there is no such thing as invincibility or absolute strength in this world."


    "Perhaps, Chen Zu, one day, will also fall."


    He stepped forward and patted Roddy on the big arm.


    "It may also be a great achievement to let a person who once crossed the world and was invincible fall in front of us."


    "Isn''t it?"


    If someone saw Harry''s eyes at the moment, he would feel that everything was seen through.


    There is no secret in the whole body, even in the bottom of my heart.


    In these eyes


    Take a glance!


    Japan, Taisho and palace.


    Dazhengshen is writing. His arms are shaking.


    A pair of eyes, but flashing some excitement.


    This kind of excitement, like a ferocious hungry wolf, see a piece of blood dripping fresh meat.


    Another example is that a traveler who is dying of thirst in the desert sees a vast oasis.


    The trembling of pen and ink is an incredible thing for the existence of Taisho, who has lived in Japan for 300 years and is regarded as a God or even a monster in the eyes of the world.No one knows what Dazheng is thinking at the moment.


    Three hundred years ago, the hundred Nation Alliance, Japan, was dead everywhere.


    He was just a poor wretch who survived in the midst of the corpses.


    Dazheng God has never forgotten that he is integrated with dusk. He is dressed in black clothes, a long knife as thick as killing an ox, and his white hair moves with the wind.


    This figure, like a nightmare, lingered in his mind for many years.


    He practiced all the way from a lonely and nameless minion to his present position step by step.


    It''s like the old man called Chen Zu, still holding the long knife, chasing him.


    He had to cultivate, become strong and live.


    Three hundred years!


    Unforgettable day and night.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, "God!"


    I saw a woman, full of worry, looking like a crazy Japanese old man.


    Dazheng God seemed to break away from the nightmare, and his whole body was sweating.


    His pen and ink had stopped, but his pen was full of words.


    "Kill..."


    all the words as like as two peas, but they are full of paper, like the nightmare in his mind.


    Dazheng was stunned. He took a long breath.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Dazheng God showed a smile. He looked at the woman as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth mountain, the eyes of Linming River are full of vibration.


    He Lianshan, with a faint smile.


    "Chen Zu, indeed!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Linming River overlooks everything.


    In the chaos of the park family, park Yuanxing and his two sons all died.


    The temple, one of the twelve main gods, the thunder god youdes fell.


    In a pair of eyes of Linming River, if there is wind and clouds.


    In this era, every year can change with each passing day, let alone 30 years.


    Even though the sixth mountain has been towering in China for hundreds of years, it is still suffering from internal and external troubles.


    There are aristocratic families, martial arts strong, the sixth mountain is also almost the pulse of strife.


    No matter Lin Ming River or Lin yuncang, he can''t be a real God.


    Even the real gods may not know the heart of the people, nor may they be able to control everything in the world.


    Now, he doesn''t really know the actions of some strong people in China and abroad?


    Jinling waves, four comparable to the great master level of the strong plan, he really did not know.


    The great master is not the one with inner strength and martial arts. How many great masters are there.


    "In this world, all living beings have their own plans. Heaven and man have their own plans. Mole ants have their own plans."


    Lin Ming River sighed, "I hope that Chen Zu will not be so angry."


    He looked back slowly, hesitated for a moment, and seemed to want to walk out of the sixth mountain.


    But in the end, his steps are still not taken.


    All over the world, magic church, dark church, Catholicism, overseas military alliance


    Four words appear on the four oceans and seven continents, on the islands, and even among the forces of various countries and in the ears of the unknown masters.


    Hua Xia, Chen Zu!


    Only four words, for them, is like five thunderbolts, such as thunder.


    After hearing these four words, some of the leaders of the forces were shocked and even frightened.


    How many countries and forces are there in the world.


    Some people are high above, stamping one foot is enough to make ten thousand people live and die.


    Even so, many people fell into a dead silence when they heard the word "Chen Zu".


    "Three hundred years have passed since Chen Zu of China, the hundred nations alliance. Chen Zu is still alive!"


    "Are you sure that the person who killed Xinluo Park Yuanxing is the Chen Zu of Huaxia?"


    "Impossible, over three hundred years old, has already exceeded the limit of human beings, even the practitioners, it is impossible!"


    "This Chinese ancestor Chen could have been killed 300 years ago. Our ancestors lost their armor. He is definitely more than 300 years old!"


    "Huaxia, Chen Zu was born, this ancient oriental country, this giant dragon, which has been sleeping for many years, is about to wake up at last?"


    For a time, the whole world, not only many countries, but also many forces, like a big earthquake.


    Even in Huaxia, some of the strong overseas people buried in Huaxia have decided to leave China by air tickets.


    Huaxia is a forbidden zone for all countries.


    The rules


    On the cruise ship to China, Chen Yi sits on the deck with the fragrance of tea.


    He looked at the vast sea, sipped the green tea in the cup, and said, "I ordered it."


    "If all the countries in the world have forgotten, I, Chen Yi, might as well...""One more time!"

 Chapter 245

    On the cruise ship, Wang Anjia looks at Chen Yi.


    There was a bitter smile on his face.


    "Chen Zu, I know something about the sixth mountain."


    Wang Anjia said in a low voice. As the leader of the Wang family, he is a strong man in the golden elixir of martial arts.


    Chen Yi has been missing for 30 years. Maybe he doesn''t know the embarrassment of the sixth mountain, but he knows something about it.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, just sipping tea quietly.


    "Mr. Lin, many years have passed. Although the sixth mountain is powerful in China, the current situation is not very good!"


    Wang Anjia sighed, "Lin yuncang is now the golden elixir of martial arts, but he is the only one on the sixth mountain of Nuo."


    "There are seventy-two branches in China, each of which has its own martial arts and strong suppression."


    "But Chen Zu, Lin yuncang has only one eye. His eyes can''t be divided into seventy-two."


    Chen Yi gives Wang Anjia a light glance, and does not decide whether to set it or not.


    But Wang An Jia sighed, "Chen Zu, there are so many aristocratic families in this world, but even if they are aristocratic families, they are also made up of people."


    "As a man, he has his own selfish heart."


    "In this era, how many people in China practice martial arts? Young people are all for the future. If chivalry breaks the ban with martial arts, what''s the use of practicing martial arts? "


    "In addition to the aristocratic family, how many ordinary people practice martial arts and become masters?"


    "Ten don''t save one, Chen Zu!"


    Wang Anjia looks at Chen Yi with a bitter look on his face. "Only the aristocratic family has the tradition of practicing martial arts, and the foundation of the sixth mountain is martial arts."


    "Today, nearly 90% of the soldiers in the 62 branch of sixth mountain and even the headquarters of sixth mountain are members of the aristocratic family."


    "People''s eyes are thin, and the aristocratic family pursues profits. You are in the sixth mountain. If the family is in trouble, how can those who are in the sixth mountain sit back and ignore it?"


    In Chen Yi''s hand, the tea cup falls lightly.


    "In the sixth mountain, most of them are aristocratic families?" Chen Yi spoke. Wang Anjia said that he had expected that.


    Not to mention in this era, in the past dynasties of China, the poor family is worried about the country, and the aristocratic family is like profit.


    Even if the country is broken, but if the family does not die, the next Dynasty can still rise again.


    Not to mention the others, the Wang family is one of them.


    It''s unbelievable to hear that a family has passed on for thousands of years.


    The dynasty is still destroyed, but a family can be safe.


    At the beginning of the founding of the sixth mountain, Chen Yi was only defending China. Although he knew some clues later, he didn''t care.


    Heaven and earth do nothing!


    The world is full of vicissitudes, and all living things have changed in ten years, but heaven and earth still have nothing to do. Why should Chen Yi intervene too much.


    Wang Anjia nodded deeply, "the sixth mountain headquarters, led by Kyoto Lin, Mu and other aristocratic families, participated in it."


    "Lin family and Lin yuncang, and Lin Ming River have a great origin. Speaking of this origin..."


    Wang Anjia takes a look at Chen Yi. The reason why the Lin family is a Kyoto family is that they are now a first-class family in China, which is related to Chen Yi.


    The Lin family, after Chen Yi''s old friend, has been sheltered by Chen Yi for many times.


    After the establishment of the sixth mountain, the Lin family was originally a single lineage, but now under the protection of the sixth mountain, it has developed several times and become a first-class family famous in China.


    "Seventy two division, local descendants, some master secular financial power, some, martial arts into the sixth mountain division."


    When Wang Anjia finished, he sighed, "Lin yuncang has nothing to do. If he doesn''t follow his family, the sixth mountain will have no follow-up strong martial arts support. There are only a few people. How can he crush this land and several families?"


    "But if a family doesn''t like this, it''s the default of the Chinese family."


    Wang Anjia shook his head and sighed, "it''s hard to be Lin yuncang, and it''s hard to be the sixth mountain!"


    "What can Lin yuncang do when the door of his country is wide open and the overseas forces come into contact with each other, or even collude with the aristocratic families in China?"


    "Chen Zu, the affairs of one country can''t be compared with those of one person."


    Chen Yi poured a cup of tea. It was hot and fragrant.


    He looked at Wang Anjia faintly, just quietly, but Wang Anjia suddenly came back, with a face of sweat.


    "Chen Zu, it''s Anjia who talks so much!"


    But Chen Yi sipped a sip of tea and said, "I can''t talk too much. I expected what you said."


    "The sixth mountain, I do have dissatisfaction, but I know something about Yun Cang''s temperament."


    "If not, he will not be the master of the sixth mountain."


    Wang Anjia was slightly stunned, and then laughed.


    "If I''m in the dragon pool, I can practice in seclusion, and I don''t care about the myriad things in the secular world."


    "However, since we have entered the world to practice, there are things we don''t like in our eyes, so we just do it easily."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "if I were really angry, I would have gone to Kyoto."


    Wang Anjia has a sense of awe inspiring. If Chen Yi is going to Kyoto, it will be a real event.Once the sixth mountain collapses, the whole martial arts world and the major families in China will be in chaos.


    Wang Anjia doesn''t doubt Chen Yi''s ability. Chen Zu, the four characters of Chinese, has influenced many dynasties and families in China.


    The Wangs even have Zuxun. A thousand years ago, there was an immortal surnamed Chen. These words alone are enough to show Chen Yi''s unfathomable identity and strength.


    This is an immortal who has lived for many years, at least a thousand years.


    "It''s Anjia who said so much." Wang Anjia even busy road, see Chen Yi a cup of tea empty, personally for Chen Yi again pour one.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are long, looking at the boundless sea.


    "Lin yuncang closed the door in order to attack the peak of the golden elixir of martial arts. Is he going to break through the void?" Chen Yi suddenly asked.


    Wang Anjia was stunned. He hesitated and said, "I don''t know much about the closure of Lin yuncang, Chen Zu. However, he is still a long way away from the realm of martial arts breaking through the void."


    With that, Wang Anjia said with a smile: "seven years ago, I went to the sixth mountain once and fought with Lin yuncang three moves!"


    "How?" Chen Yi sips tea ceremony.


    "Three moves, I am defeated!" Wang Anjia gave a smile.


    "Progress." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Lin yuncang''s talent of martial arts is much higher than that of Wang Anjia.


    Not only that, Lin yuncang''s master is his old friend. It can be said that his martial arts are also inherited from his martial arts.


    Lin Yun is endowed with extraordinary talent. The martial arts that Chen Yi has developed for thousands of years, even if he can master three or four tenths of them, can be superior to others.


    Wang Anjia is also the golden elixir of martial arts, but he didn''t give much advice on martial arts and martial arts.


    Wang Anjia and Lin yuncang are almost of the same generation, and they often compete with each other.


    For hundreds of years, it is rare that Wang Anjia can make Lin yuncang do three moves.


    Wang Anjia shook his head and said with a smile: "therefore, he should not break the void because of martial arts."


    He thought for a moment, suddenly a Zheng, his eyes condensation, "however, it may be another thing."


    Chen Yi looks up at Wang Anjia.


    It is not a trivial matter that Lin yuncang should shut up many things in the sixth mountain.


    Chen Yi didn''t expect anything else to make Lin yuncang do this.


    "Seven years ago, after I fought with Lin yuncang, Lin yuncang seemed to be a little worried!" Wang Anjia hesitated: "I asked about the specific things, Lin yuncang did not say much, but he mentioned a word to me."


    "The natural disaster is coming, all living beings of the people!"


    Wang Anjia frowned, "this sentence is not empty words, but later when I continued to ask, Lin yuncang did not say anything."


    Chen Yi''s eyes move. He is tasting eight words.


    The natural disaster is coming, all the people?


    Chen Yi looks like Gujing has no waves, and slowly sips hot tea.


    "It seems that there will be time to go to the sixth mountain." Chen Yi spoke slowly.


    On the cruise ship, they also seem to fall into a short silence.


    The sea wind is blowing and the air is salty.


    "Chen Zu, an Jia dare to ask." After struggling for a long time in front of Chen Yi, Wang Anjia hesitated and looked up at Chen Yi.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask." Chen Yi returned with four words.


    "Is Chen Zu''s strength damaged in the disaster?" Wang An Jia a clench teeth, stiff scalp asks a way.


    Chen Yi looks up at Wang Anjia.


    In this pair of eyes, Wang Anjia only felt his mind trembling.


    "I think so."


    Chen Yi said gently, "all of his accomplishments are destroyed in the calamity of heaven, and they will be rebuilt with secret methods."


    "Today''s strength, if compared with the realm of martial arts and Taoism, should be just the master of gang realm."


    He was outspoken and didn''t hide anything.


    But Wang Anjia was stunned. In a moment, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    Only equivalent to master gangjing!?


    But when he appeared, what Chen Yi faced was equivalent to the existence of Wu Daozhen Jun, who entered the realm of Tao!


    Master of martial arts, the enemy of the true king of martial arts!?


    It''s just like the wind breaking the iron wall. It''s incredible.


    "Why?" Chen Yi smiles and looks at Wang Anjia.


    Wang Anjia just reflected that. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Chen Zu, I''ve been in the Arctic in recent years. I remember Chen Zu searching for spiritual things in heaven and earth."


    "In my hand, I happen to have one that I just brought back from the polar region."


    "I don''t know if Chen Zu can use it."


    Wang Anjia even busy way, his words, but let Chen Yi eyes move.


    The spirit of heaven and earth!?


    He looked at Wang Anjia. Wang Anjia was already in the realm of martial arts and alchemy. The supernatural things in his mouth and the so-called elixir in the eyes of ordinary people should


    Totally different!

 Chapter 246

    Jinling, yunmobing villa.


    Yunmo ice is sitting, her breathing is even, around, there is a faint flow of wind gathering to her side.


    One month has passed since yuncangshan was injured.


    Yuncangshan''s injury has gradually improved, but the cloud family has never contacted yunmobing.


    Only Mr. and Mrs. Yun Gaofeng have been here once, only once.


    Cloud Mo ice eyes slowly open, she looked at a time.


    Unconsciously, she practiced the breathing method taught by Chen Yi for three hours.


    Not only that, cloud ink ice also feel refreshing, the original heart of the damage, and the shock after the car accident, has long disappeared silent.


    Yunmobing gets up from the room. She goes to the living room and opens the piano.


    The elegant piano music lingers in the villa.


    In this month, yunmobing has never been to Yunyi group or participated in anything in Jinling.


    Suddenly, yunmobing''s phone rings, interrupting the sound of the piano.


    Yunmobing takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID.


    "Sister!"


    The voice of cloud Mo Xuan spreads from the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo ice voice is cool, light ask a way.


    "Do you have time? Would you like to come out for dinner? " Cloud Mo Xuan low voice way.


    Cloud Mo ice thought for a while, light way: "good!"


    "Guyun restaurant!"


    Jinling, an ordinary restaurant.


    Yun Mo Bing sits on the window of the restaurant. Soon, Yun Mo Xuan has come.


    He looked at a cold face of cloud ink ice, vaguely afraid.


    "I said, sister, you really don''t care about anything? Yunyi group is in a mess! "


    "As far as I know, Jiang Xuehan and Zhang Ya are about to be entangled by the families in Jinling!"


    "There is also the Dong group. Since Dong Mingfeng was arrested by the people of the sixth mountain, the Dong family of Nuo DA has long been fragmented."


    Cloud Mo Xuan a face wry smile, "do you really plan to ignore?"


    "Even Yu Mengzi and the Yu family have gained so much benefit."


    Yunmo ice drinks juice and looks out of the window.


    Chen Yi left for a month and went to Xinluo. There was also a big earthquake in Jiangnan.


    On the day Chen Yi left, the sixth mountain began to arrest Dong Mingfeng.


    Dong''s group, without leaders, was eaten away by many aristocratic families in an instant.


    Yunshi group also suffered a lot of damage, but fortunately, yuncangshan woke up in time and shocked many families in Jinling.


    Cloud ink ice also heard cloud ink Xuan mention the event of Jiangnan dark mountain meeting.


    However, everything seems to have nothing to do with her. This month is almost the most relaxed month since yunmobing graduated from high school.


    Go shopping. If not, practice breathing and meditation in your room.


    It seems that everything outside her, the matter of power and wealth, the dispute of family, has nothing to do with her.


    Let alone Yun Mo Xuan. Even Yu Mengzi and Yun Jia don''t know what Yun Mo Bing is thinking.


    Cloud Mo ice slowly turns back the vision, she looks at cloud Mo Xuan way: "you finished?"


    "It''s over!" Cloud ink Xuan a face of helpless.


    "Eat!"


    Cloud ink ice just spit out two words.


    With the food into the stomach, neither of them ever spoke.


    Until two people finish eating, cloud ink ice plan to leave, cloud ink Xuan this just carefully way: "elder sister, you are waiting for brother-in-law to come back?"


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes, finally have some subtle changes.


    "I''m waiting. I''m afraid there will be some danger when he goes out this time." For Yun Mo Xuan, Yun Mo Bing has never concealed it.


    "However, the business of Yunyi group is not a big deal. Your brother-in-law has a plan for the affairs of the Wang family. I''m not very good at intervening. " Cloud Mo ice light way: "so, you rest assured!"


    "As for the Dong family, Dong Mingfeng is to blame. The Dong group is fragmented and Yunyi group can''t swallow it. It''s better to let Yu Mengzi''s Yu group take advantage of it."


    Cloud ink ice light looking at cloud ink Xuan, "you think, I this month, really is nothing to do?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan a Leng, he is looking at cloud Mo ice, suddenly react to come over.


    In his heart, he was relieved and breathed out a long breath.


    "Sister, you should say it earlier next time." Cloud Mo Xuan relaxed smile, "I really think the things at home make you want to leave, down."


    "Never recovered?" Cloud ink ice smile, "I cloud ink ice grow so big, only know to meet the difficulties, never had a setback."


    "I won''t go to the cloud house. After all, your brother-in-law slapped your uncle and aunt in the face. I won''t have a good face when I go to the cloud house.""But grandfather will come to me. After all, he has some doubts in his heart."


    Cloud ink Xuan smell speech, completely relaxed down.


    But he always felt that yunmo ice had nothing to say to him.


    However see cloud Mo ice this appearance, he also completely rest assured.


    "At the dark mountain meeting, your brother-in-law has already built up momentum for you. The rest of the way, how far you can go by yourself, depends on you." Cloud Mo ice picked up his bag, light way: "go!"


    Walking out of Guyun restaurant, yunmo Bing drives to Longchi scenic spot.


    In Longchi scenic area, yunmo ice walks slowly, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    Finally, she went to the yard where Yan an was.


    Yan an was as old as before, still guarding the small vegetable plot. He couldn''t see that the old man was Nanan Zhenjun, who was able to cut off the Cangjiang River and enter the Taoist realm.


    See cloud Mo ice, Yan an smile, "cloud girl, how free today?"


    Cloud Mo ice sits on the stone chair of one side, "come to Yan Lao here to have a look."


    But Yan an said with a smile: "I''m afraid miss Yun didn''t look at me."


    Then he patted the dust in his hands, "the Longchi mountains are deep, and there are some small demons. If not, I''ll take Miss Yun to Longchi mountain for a walk?"


    Cloud Mo ice cold face show a smile, she got up and said: "please Yan old!"


    "Why bother? Yan an knows the relationship between Miss Yun and Chen Zu."


    "If you offend Miss Yun, the pillow breeze can blow out my old bone."


    Yan Lao Lang laughed, "I can''t afford to offend you, I can''t afford to offend you!"


    Listen to Yan old ridicule, cloud ink ice also don''t care.


    Longchi mountains are deep. After practicing breathing method, her physique has improved a lot.


    Follow Mr. Yan all the way to the Longchi mountain, until the real Longchi, a place surrounded by clouds.


    "Miss Yun, the dragon is blocking the way ahead." Yan an face some dignified, "want to enter the dragon pool, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "I know!" Cloud Mo ice nods gently.


    Yan an took a look at yunmo ice, and immediately walked to Longchi mountain.


    The white fog covers the sky and the sun. In Longchi mountain, there are tall trees.


    Walking in this mountain road, Yan an leads the way.


    He went to Longchi mountain more than once. He walked slowly for about 20 minutes, but he didn''t know how high it was.


    All of a sudden, the clouds dispersed, and a golden shadow came out of the clouds.


    Yan an did not dare to act rashly. He knew the power of Yuanbao.


    Moreover, this dragon is moody. Sometimes, the Dragon just drives away the people who enter the mountain.


    Sometimes, it is a tail pumping, even if he enters the Taoist realm, he also has to hit hard and tumble down the mountain.


    Yuanbao soars, overlooking Yan''an and yunmobing.


    Cloud Mo ice but suddenly step forward, she looked at Yuanbao, whispered: "Yuanbao, let me in."


    Her voice was peaceful and she looked into the eyes of the dragon.


    Yuanbao is still, one person, one dragon, looking at each other for several minutes.


    All of a sudden, Yuanbao suddenly went down, Yan an''s face changed slightly.


    I saw the strong wind rising suddenly and rolling on yunmo ice. Yunmo ice only felt the scenery changing. When she reacted, the strong wind around had subsided, but she appeared on Yuanbao''s forehead.


    On both sides of the side, there is a drum like a dragon horn.


    At the foot, it is cold dragon scale.


    At this time, yunmo ice heard a scream.


    Yuanbao left by the wind and fog, as if by chance, a tail fell on Yan an.


    Wudaozhenjun, who entered the Taoist realm, was swept away for kilometers under the tail of Yuanbao and fell down the mountain.


    Fortunately, Yan Anwu''s cultivation is not weak. He is free in the air, treading on the clouds and releasing his strength. He falls at the foot of Longchi mountain and smashes several strong trees.


    Yan an couldn''t laugh or cry, he looked up at the front of the vast cloud cover fairy mountain.


    "Well, it''s my old bone again!" Yan an couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But he was also relieved.


    "Thirty years, no one can climb the dragon pool without Chen Zu."


    "Miss Yun can get the dragon''s consent..."


    Yan an looked at Longchi mountain, he showed a smile, "good luck ah!"


    "The cloud family, the younger generation of yuncangshan, thinks that the cloud family is an aristocratic family and stands high in Jinling. They really have no eyes and don''t know lingyunmu."


    "But I don''t know that my younger generation has already taken the dragon to the top and made a smooth progress!"


    Yan an negative hand, bent waist, he walked to the dragon pool scenic area.


    "This world is really..."


    "Ridiculous

 Chapter 247

    Longchi mountain, beautiful woman steps on Dragon.


    Yuanbao is in a small courtyard in the mountain, falling in the waterfall.


    A soft wind drags the body of cloud ink ice and falls on the Longchi mountain.


    Cloud Mo ice slowly down, she looked back at Yuanbao, a smile, "thank you!"


    Yuanbao takes a look at yunmo ice, then returns to one side to hibernate, and a pair of Golden Dragon whiskers fall on the ground.


    Cloud ink ice looking at the courtyard in the mountain, grass Ai Ai, there are exotic flowers in full bloom, revealing a faint fragrance.


    This is her second visit to Longchi mountain, where everything seems to be silent.


    Since he was a child living in a bustling city and intriguing family, Yun Mo Bing has been very calm for a month.


    Push open the door of that small courtyard, cloud Mo ice is looking at this courtyard.


    This is the place where Chen Yi once lived and closed down.


    "Heaven and earth are beds, and the sun and the moon drink together." Cloud Mo ice light Nan a.


    She was walking in the yard, watching an old tree swaying and some vines swinging down.


    There are stone tables and chairs in the courtyard, which are not stained with dust.


    This is not a fairyland on earth, but if a man is here, he seems to be in a fairyland.


    Living here, even if it is not an immortal, it is as detached as an immortal.


    Yunmo ice carefully looked at every detail in the courtyard, which was the courtyard, but yunmo ice stayed for a full hour.


    Until, an hour later, she walked out of the courtyard and toward the waterfall.


    Along the path, Yun Mo Bing walked all the way to the solitary grave on the waterfall.


    Chu Yue!


    Cloud Mo ice looks at this solitary grave, she sits on the ground.


    Her indifferent eyes, at the moment, but like to unload all the camouflage.


    No words, but as if a thousand words.


    "I am different from you after all." All of a sudden, cloud Mo ice opened his mouth.


    Her voice is gentle, looking at this lonely grave quietly.


    Yun Mo Bing smiles. She worships in front of the grave, and then goes down to the waterfall.


    Just as Yun Mo Bing came to the edge of the waterfall, she looked at the clear water with a little hesitation in her eyes.


    "Yuanbao!"


    Yun Mo Bing suddenly makes a sound. She looks at the dormant dragon.


    Yuan Bao raises his eyes and glances at Yun Mo Bing. He seems to know what Yun Mo Bing is going to do.


    It gave out a groan of discontent, snoring like fog, rolling out.


    Then, I saw the Dragon swimming. It came out of the clouds and disappeared into the white fog.


    Cloud Mo ice showed a faint smile, "monster channeling, accompanied by Yuanbao, he is not lonely?"


    Say, cloud ink ice then undress, snow-white skin, only this world can learn.


    As if jade like, cloud ink ice into the pool, splash the starting point of the spray.


    The waterfall is rumbling. Under the waterfall, the cloud, ink and ice are like a girl playing in the water, releasing her nature.


    It took her half an hour to stop. However, just as she was about to turn around, there was a dragon chant in her ear.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly changes, the body escapes into the water, wants to take clothes to the shore.


    I saw the clouds break, Yuanbao came by the wind and fell to the edge of the waterfall.


    What makes the cloud and ink ice stiff most is that on the head of Yuanbao, there is a figure standing with a negative hand.


    Yuanbao falls directly on the edge of the waterfall. The skin color of yunmo ice turns red with the speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    On top of Yuanbao, Chen Yi lowers his hand. He looks at the cloud, ink and ice in the pool and frowns.


    "Nonsense!"


    He gave a cold drink and started to work under his feet, but Yuanbao didn''t care. A pair of dragon''s eyes were full of cunning.


    Chen Yi jumps down from Yuanbao''s forehead. He lands on the ground and turns slowly.


    "Put on your clothes!"


    Although he doesn''t care about the appearance of skin and bone, cloud, ink and ice are different.


    Yunmobing originally saw that Chen Yi should be surprised, but at the moment, she completely forgot.


    "Chen Yi, this dragon!"


    "Don''t worry, if she turns into a woman, she is also a woman!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Yun Mo Bing just breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Chen Yi''s magic power turns into a golden curtain, which provides a place for Yun Mo Bing to change clothes.


    Yuanbao laughs happily. Then, Chen Yi''s palm shakes and a scabbard falls on Yuanbao''s scales, making a dull sound.


    Yuanbao''s pain makes him go away.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are leisurely. A moment later, Yun Mo Bing comes out.


    Her face was a little embarrassed. She saw that she went behind Chen Yi and said, "it''s done!"


    Chen Yi naturally knew that he turned his head and said, "how could he come to Longchi?"


    Cloud Mo ice smile, spit out two words, "pure!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and his eyes are opposite. In the end, he doesn''t say anything."You just came back today?" Yun Mo Bing follows Chen Yi to the courtyard and asks.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly. "I met Wang Anjia, took one thing, and came back with it."


    "What''s so special about Jinling?" Chen Yi asked.


    This time, after all, he left for a month.


    There is not a big problem with Jindi University. Overseas forces should not be able to do the right thing.


    "It''s normal." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    "This time, what did you get from your trip to Silla?" Yun Mo Bing is sitting on the stone chair. There are still some water marks on her hair, which adds a bit of charm and softness to her indifferent appearance.


    "Master of the park family, dead! The vitality of the park family is greatly damaged! "


    "Your grandfather''s revenge should be revenge!"


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yun Mo Bing never had a big accident.


    "What about the danger?" Yun mobing stares at Chen Yi.


    "There is no danger." Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. "At least, it will be quiet in a short time."


    He revealed the name of Chen Zu, and the overseas countries, the major forces are not clear about the reality, and will never rush into China.


    However, there are also risks. If the overseas countries knew what they were doing, China might not have ushered in a second hundred country rebellion.


    Things are changeable and unsatisfactory. Both are possible.


    Cloud Mo ice don''t quite understand, but she still nodded.


    Later, they chatted about the cooperation between Chen family, Yunyi group and Wang family.


    At this moment, yunmobing suddenly raises his eyes. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "Chen Yi, you once said that yunmobing and I have some special constitutions."


    "The breathing method you taught me is different from that of the martial arts in my family."


    This sentence made Chen Yi''s eyes move. He looked at Yun Mo Bing and said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    "You say that there are few immortals in this world, and fewer people are qualified to cultivate immortals."


    Yunmobing smiles. She looks at Chen Yi and says, "I just want to ask if I am qualified."


    Before Chen Yi opens her mouth, Yun Mo Bing raises her eyes and looks at the waterfall. In other words, she looks at the solitary grave above the waterfall.


    "I''m different from Chu Yue. I want to have a try!"


    "There may be many difficulties and obstacles in the way of cultivating immortals. Maybe, at my age, it''s too late to cultivate."


    "But I want to have a try!"


    Yunmobing looks back at Chen Yi.


    A pair of eyes, there is still resolute, firm, which means, even if it is a thousand words also


    Hard to shake!

 Chapter 248

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi looks at yunmo ice.


    "Do you want to practice?" Chen Yi''s eyes are smooth.


    "Well!" Yun Mo Bing nods. She looks at Chen Yi''s eyes. The light of her eyes never wavers.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi only uttered one word.


    Yun Mo Bing smiles. She has a bright smile.


    She thought Chen Yi would dissuade her. Yun mobing had lived in a family since she was a child. She knew how difficult it was to cultivate martial arts.


    People in the world see that those who are strong in martial arts can hurt people with internal strength, kill people with internal power, keep their vigorous Qi unbroken, and let their true Qi come out of the body But who can see that those who are strong in martial arts have been practicing hard for decades.


    This is the way of martial arts, not to mention cultivating immortals.


    "I will choose one to teach you." Chen Yi said with a calm face: "however, you have to experience all kinds of feelings in your cultivation."


    Cloud Mo ice tiny forehead first way: "good!"


    "In addition, some of the foundations of the cultivation of immortals, or lingjue techniques, are also in Longchi mountain, my Xuanyuan immortal gate."


    Referring to the Xuanyuan gate, Chen Yi rose slowly, "you should have never seen my Xuanyuan gate, have you?"


    "I''ll show you!"


    Then, outside the courtyard, Yuanbao seemed to have already got up.


    It sends out a clear chant, and the body of the Dragon swims away.


    Yunmobing walks up to Chen Yi. Chen Yi grabs a soft waist and falls on Yuanbao''s head.


    As soon as Yuanbao''s body was shocked, when the clouds broke away, the clouds on the whole Longchi mountain seemed to be pushed away by an invisible hand, forming a road.


    Two people ride the dragon, if want to nine days!


    The cold eyes of Yun Mo Bing were solid. She didn''t know how high Longchi mountain was, but from a distance, even if it was covered by clouds, it was almost the same as the surrounding mountains.


    But very quickly, cloud Mo ice then reaction come over, her heart if turn over a rough sea.


    Yuanbao''s speed is not slow. In this cloud, it is unknown how many meters to move. But Yuanbao spent a quarter of an hour in this cloud, and did not reach the real Xuanyuan gate.


    Chen Yi seems to be aware of the shock of Yun Mo Bing and says with a smile, "do you think what you see is Longchi mountain?"


    When the sound falls, the dragon song of Yuanbao shakes the world.


    In Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, the clouds are dispersing, and in her eyes, islands floating above the sea of clouds appear.


    Cable bridges connect many islands.


    Cloud Mo ice detailed count some time, these islands, altogether have nine.


    Every island mountain, more fairyland bloom Xia, God Xi lingering.


    Cloud ink ice looked down, but the eyes are full of vast clouds, can not see any trace of land.


    "This, this..." Yunmobing''s eyes flashed with incredible light. If we say that Chen Yi''s small courtyard is like a paradise in the world.


    This is the real fairyland on earth.


    "This is Xuanyuan fairy gate? Your school? "


    Until Yuanbao landed on one of the islands, yunmo ice just suppressed the shock in my heart.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly, "the whole Xuanyuan immortal gate is now hidden in the ancient treasure, Qiankun peak."


    "The world you see is not in China, but another space."


    Chen Yi took a negative hand, and he said slowly, "this heaven and earth peak and Longchi mountain have been refined into one by me. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter it."


    "Today, there is a lack of aura. After all, qiankunfeng is an ancient magic weapon. It is almost complementary to Longchi''s aura. It contains aura and aura. Aura is endless and endless."


    He and Yun Mo Bing stepped down from the island, "I will give you a decree of heaven and earth peak later. With this decree, you don''t need a treasure, but also have a light to lead you in!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing, and then introduces xuanyuanmen, "these nine islands are Zhonggong island in the center, Xuanfeng island in the northwest, Tianling island in the north, Youyun island in the northeast, Qiling island in the East, Zhousheng island in the southeast, Zhenxian island in the south, Yiyuan island in the southwest, and Xianmen island in the West."


    "There are many buildings on the nine islands, each of which has its own unique function."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were a little disappointed. "Once upon a time, there were 3000 disciples on the nine islands. Now, there are no creatures on the nine islands."


    In his eyes, such as the vicissitudes of life.


    Xuanyuan immortal gate was once a large number in China, with 3000 disciples in Jiuzhou.


    Unfortunately, the golden elixir is only 300 yuan.


    Three hundred years, falling and rising.


    A thousand years ago, there were only a few people left in Xuanyuan immortal gate.


    There are no more than ten people flying into the spirit world.


    Finally, the rest of them also sit in the Xuanyuan gate and Qiankun peak.


    Yunmobing seems to be aware of Chen Yi''s thoughts. She gently pokes out her fingers and lands them in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    "If you want to stay here, you can stay here." Chen Yi suddenly said, "the time in Qiankun peak is the same as the outside world.""You can''t pass it on to outsiders about Xuanyuan immortal gate and Qiankun peak."


    "If I hear about it, I''ll cancel your agreement with you."


    Yunmobing heard Chen Yi''s words, slightly stunned, immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t spread it."


    Chen Yi takes Yun Mo Bing and walks directly into the island of Zhonggong.


    Eight islands, the palace for respect.


    When Chen Yi enters the palace, he has the magic power to enter the wall beside the palace and get a gold jade medal.


    On the jade plate, there is the word Xuanyuan, which represents the identity of Xuanyuan immortal gate.


    "Now the spiritual things in this world are more and more rare, and it''s even more difficult for you to cultivate them!" Chen Yi said slowly, "but it''s your business."


    "I still want to re cultivate and cultivate resources. I can help you, but it''s only a few in the end!"


    "In the end, it''s up to you whether you can fly or not!"


    Yun Mo Bing listens to Chen Yi''s words, but there is no refutation.


    Chen Yi took a look at the time. "I''ve been away from Jindi University for a month. It''s almost time to go back."


    "If you have anything, you can contact me at any time."


    With that, Chen Yi plans to leave Qiankun peak.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes slightly coagulated. She turned and looked at Chen Yi, "why do you want to go this way without asking me?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Everyone comes to this road for their own reasons!"


    "Either unintentionally or intentionally, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Chen Yi slowly drew back her eyes. "The way to cultivate immortals is like a dream. It''s a dream come true."


    "If not, it''s a big dream!"


    "Go your own way."


    Chen Yi steps out of this heaven and earth peak.


    Chen Yi did not expect Yun Mo Bing to go this way, but also expected him.


    Maybe it''s because of him, maybe it''s because of the cloud family, or


    Chen Yi didn''t think much about it. In this world, fate is wonderful, and it''s just because it''s wonderful that it''s fate.


    In the end, it''s a blessing or a curse.


    On Longchi mountain, Chen Yi rides the dragon.


    Even he has not decided the outcome, let alone the path of others.


    "It''s necessary to break through to practice Qi as soon as possible." Chen Yi is the head of the dragon.


    After joining the WTO, we can repay the 18 years'' kindness.


    There is also a natural calamity, cutting off the road of its rise.


    Sixth, internal and external troubles.


    Chen Yi stands with his hands down. There is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not as good as Chen Yi that heaven and earth do not let it soar.


    So what?


    At the foot of Longchi mountain, Chen Yi walks slowly towards Jinling.


    In his eyes, if there is light, if proud of heaven and earth, all living beings.


    "Let''s see the meaning of all living beings in this world..."


    "Can you beat me?"

 Chapter 249

    At Jindi University, Chen Yi takes a taxi and arrives at the campus.


    After a month, it seems that there has not been much change in Jindi University.


    In 0602 bedroom, Chen Yi pushes the door in, but Hu Guiliang is not there.


    "Class?"


    Chen Yi said softly that this time should not be the time for class.


    Suddenly, someone at the door passes by the dormitory. When he sees Chen Yi, he exclaims.


    Chen Yi turns to look around. It''s their department that makes the sound, but it''s not in the same dormitory.


    Chen Yi has always been indifferent in Jindi University. He is not familiar with this person, but he has some impression.


    "Your name is Liu Chang?"


    Chen Yi said, "do you know where Hu Guiliang and his three have gone?"


    Liu Chang''s face changes slightly. Chen Yi is a man of the year in Jindi University. A series of rumors have already opened the gap between Chen Yi and ordinary students.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s question, Liu Changlian said, "Hu Guiliang, they seem to have gone to play basketball!"


    Basketball!?


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Liu Chang looks at Chen Yi out of the bedroom with strange eyes.


    "Isn''t it rumored that Chen Yi was fired? He hasn''t come to school for more than a month


    "Is it hard, what the student union passes is fake?"


    Liu Chang is a bit puzzled. Chen Yi was originally a man of the year in Jindi University. This month, Chen Yi suddenly disappeared and didn''t even attend the freshmen''s party. There were a lot of rumors in Jindi University.


    After all, Jindi university is also a famous university. A student disappears out of thin air for a month, and no one else can think about it.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. Before he leaves, he has asked Yu Mengzi to say hello.


    As long as the results at the end of the semester pass, it will not hurt.


    Jindi University, gymnasium.


    Hu Guiliang, Lu Chen and Wan haobing are playing basketball with a group of members of the school team. It seems peaceful, but vaguely, there is a fire.


    And the source of this anger is from a lovely woman standing outside the basketball court with short hair.


    Around, many people watched the basketball game.


    Si Wen and Li Jinhai are also on the side. There seems to be some blood in Li Jinhai''s eyes. It seems that he has been having a bad time recently.


    "Hu Guiliang, come on!"


    "Wan haobing, guard him, guard him!"


    "Oh, how can I get another goal!"


    Outside the basketball court, the pure woman said, "Hu Guiliang, can you three do it?"


    Hu Guiliang''s face is also very ugly, they play basketball, is amateur.


    Not only that, but also the team of Jindi University in front of them.


    It''s a hell of a fight!


    "Haobing, there''s no chance of winning at all!"


    Lu Chen went to Wan haobing''s side and patted Wan haobing''s shoulder.


    Wan haobing also looks dull. He turns his head and looks at Si Wen and Li Jinhai.


    "Waste is waste!"


    Li Jinhai is silent mouth, full of sneer at Wan haobing.


    Wan haobing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "Yuwu, I say these guys are rubbish!"


    "I used to play with Chen Yi for a while, but now even Chen Yi has been dismissed. What can these three guys do?"


    Si Wen also went to the pure woman''s side, hugged her shoulder and said with a smile.


    As soon as her face sank, she didn''t have a good way: "if you lose, you lose. It''s just a basketball."


    Said, she directly to Wan haobing three people waved, "don''t fight, angry!"


    Even in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s very lovely even if it''s an air filled dance.


    As one of the top three school flowers of Jindi University, if Wu Di is charming, Lu Qingshu is mature and intellectual, and wandering dance is pure.


    Although, it''s just the appearance.


    People who have been in Jindi University for more than a few years know that cloud dancing is not easy to provoke.


    Since she entered Jindi University, she has been sought after by many students, and her pursuers are more than Wu Di.


    Some people, even more moved a lot of crooked mind, but those who moved crooked mind, without exception, were expelled from Jindi University.


    Because there is a giant standing behind the cloud dance.


    Jinling, Yunjia!


    And regardless of the cloud group, which has hundreds of billions of assets, the cloud dance itself is also a top student of financial major in Jindi University, and has been abroad for many times.


    Moreover, at a young age, he entered the trial of Yunshi group and made a lot of achievements.


    Even in some aristocratic families in Jinling, there is a rumor that Yunyou dance will be the next yunmo ice.


    Just when Wan haobing and his three men were ready to stop playing, suddenly, a basketball came slamming.Wan haobing couldn''t dodge and was hit in the face by the basketball.


    Immediately, nose blood DC!


    "Hao Bing!"


    "Crouching troughs, you mean it!"


    "Li Jinhai, Si Wen, what do you mean?"


    Hu Guiliang was furious and pointed at the people of the school team.


    As soon as these words came out, many students stood up and rushed to Hu Guiliang.


    Lu Chen''s facial expression suddenly changes, he quickly pulled Hu GUI Liang, "bright son, don''t say!"


    More than 20 members of the basketball team gathered the three together.


    "Hu Guiliang, it''s not on purpose. Who do you scold?"


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    "Just the three of you want to challenge us?"


    The members of the basketball team were already healthy and strong. A group of people gathered around him, and even Hu Guiliang was a little scared.


    Yunyou frowned, and she muttered, "what a fool


    She shook her head and turned to walk out of the basketball court.


    The next thing, do not think she can know, a group of men only know how to use force, she did not care.


    Li Jinhai and Si Wen even sneered, "the man surnamed Wan still wants to chase the wandering dance. I said Li Jinhai, aren''t you worried too much?"


    "Chen Yi had a little background before them. The three people left are just rubbish. What can they fight with you for?"


    Li Jinhai said with a faint smile: "it''s not good that other people always think about their own things."


    "Just give them a lesson!"


    With that, Li Jinhai looked at the Yunyou dance. When he saw the Yunyou dance, Li Jinhai''s face suddenly changed.


    In the gymnasium, Chen Yi is walking slowly towards the basketball court.


    Not only Li Jinhai, but also Si Wen''s look changed.


    "Chen Yi, how did he come back?"


    "Li Jinhai, didn''t you say you got Chen Yi?" Si Wen asked quickly.


    Chen Yi, who has disappeared for a month, returns to Jindi university?


    When did it happen!?


    Li Jinhai''s face is a little unnatural. Naturally, he has already warned the Chen family, but recently something big has happened in his family. How dare he mention Chen Yi.


    "Don''t worry, what if he comes back? He didn''t dare to offend me, either Li Jinhai coughed, fearless.


    Hearing Li Jinhai say so, Si Wen''s heart can''t help but put down.


    Chen Yi looks at the group of school teams surrounded by Wan haobing. Wan haobing covers his face with pain.


    "Hao Bing!"


    Chen Yi made a sudden noise and calmed down the stadium.


    In the stadium, some people turned to see Chen Yi. After seeing Chen Yi, many people in the school team suddenly changed their faces.


    "Chen Yi!"


    There was an uproar around the basketball court.


    Chen Yi, who has disappeared for more than a month, has appeared as a man of the year in Jindi University.


    Chen Yi''s face was calm as he met the people''s eyes.


    Where we have passed, the people of the school team have to give way.


    Hu Guiliang is full of surprises.


    In the gymnasium, you can''t help turning your head when you hear the noise of the riot.


    "Chen Yi!"


    When she saw Chen Yi''s back and pure face, she suddenly became dignified.


    Yunyouwu turns around. She looks at Chen Yi. Her round eyes are shining with anger.


    "This Chen Yi should be the one who made trouble with my cloud family before?"


    Yunyou dance showed a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s really..."


    "The enemy has a narrow road!"

 Chapter 250

    Hu Guiliang three people, is also a surprise.


    Chen Yi walks over and points out Wan haobing''s neck.


    His eyes were calm and he looked around at the school team.


    "Who did it?"


    Chen Yi''s voice is soft and can''t hear any anger.


    But everyone on the school team was shocked. Chen Yi once broke Yang Pengyu''s legs.


    In Jindi University, this matter is like thunder to them. How can they not know it?


    Who knows what Chen Yi will do!?


    Immediately, all major members stepped back and looked at each other.


    Some people even looked at Si Wen and Li Jinhai. This time, they planned the event.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yi would come back at this time.


    "Li Jinhai, didn''t you say that Chen Yi has dropped out of school?"


    In the school team, someone was shocked and angry. He threw the basketball before, but now, it''s full of fear.


    Li Jinhai''s face changed suddenly. He scolded secretly.


    This sentence directly makes everyone''s eyes focus on Li Jinhai, such as the target of public criticism.


    Li Jinhai''s fat face became extremely gloomy. He came out of the crowd and faced Chen Yi directly.


    "What do you mean, Chen Yi?"


    After knowing Chen Yi''s identity, Li Jinhai doesn''t care.


    Chen''s group all depends on his family background, not to mention Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has disappeared from Jindi University for more than a month. Li Jinhai really thinks that Chen''s group made Chen Yi drop out.


    Chen Yi, however, ignores Li Jinhai. His eyes fall on WAN haobing.


    Wan haobing hesitated for a moment, he whispered: "forget it!"


    He knows Chen Yi''s skill. Wan haobing doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it.


    Chen Yi frowns and doesn''t wait for him to speak.


    Behind him, suddenly came a chuckle, "Wan haobing, are you too boring?"


    "If someone helps you out, you have to bear it. Are you a man?"


    I don''t know when the Yunyou dance appeared behind several people. These words made Wan haobing''s face turn blue.


    "You Wu, I just don''t want to give Chen Yi any trouble!" Wan haobing couldn''t hold his face and said, "I''ll find this place myself."


    Chen Yi looks back at the dance.


    "The cloud family?"


    He vomited out four words to make you dance in a daze.


    You can''t imagine that Chen Yi will directly reveal her identity.


    You dance a pick eyebrow, "it seems that master Chen also know me!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yunyou dance lightly, but her calm eyes make Yunyou dance awe inspiring.


    It seems that Chen Yi has seen through all the thoughts in his heart.


    This kind of feeling, lets the cloud travel dance pupil condense.


    At a young age, he became a master of martial arts and dared to make trouble with the cloud family


    In response to the dance, Chen Yi is by no means a provocative person.


    "Since you are a member of the cloud family, you should understand that you have nothing to say here."


    In a word, suddenly let four weeks quiet down.


    Many people around looked at Chen Yi in astonishment.


    Yunyou dance is the school flower of Jindi University. In Jindi University, there are countless pursuers.


    How dare Chen Yi talk to Yunyou dance like this?


    Is this guy crazy!?


    If you are known by some pursuers of cloud dance, I''m afraid those pursuers will go crazy.


    Lianyun Youwu''s face also gradually sank.


    "Chen SHAOHAO''s life is rampant. I''ve seen the dance around the world!" Her voice was cold and she uttered a word.


    "Chen Yi, what do you mean?" Just then, Li Jinhai yelled.


    He looks at Chen Yi with a look full of misdeeds.


    It''s no secret that Li Jinhai has been pursuing cloud dance in Jindi University.


    Now, Chen Yi even talks so impolitely to Yunyou dance in front of him?


    "Chen, don''t think you have a family background in Jinling and dare to do whatever you want!"


    "What about Chen group? You really think you''re a big shot! "


    "You''re just a dandy, a rich second generation, a gnawing waste, and dare to be so arrogant in Jindi University!"


    Li Jinhai yelled angrily. He took a few steps forward. "Jindi university is not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    This remark suddenly made some students around become indignant.


    "Good! Jindi university is not where you come to gild! "


    "Don''t think that if you have money at home, you can do whatever you want."


    "Li Jinhai is right. Chen Yi, what if you have money and background? You can be arrogant and domineering! "


    All around, a sound rang out one after another.


    Li Jinhai''s words seemed to arouse the blood of the students of the four weeks, and they yelled at Chen Yi one after another.At this moment, Chen Yi became the target of public criticism.


    Yunyou dance looks at the people''s instructions, and the gloomy color on her face is a little slow.


    "Chen Shao, it seems that you are unpopular. Forget it, what''s the relationship with me anyway?" Yunyou dance suddenly smiles, and his face becomes very fast.


    She looks at Chen Yi with a trace of ridicule, as if wondering how Chen Yi plans to solve the problem.


    Or


    The ironic smile in the corner of the mouth of Yunyou dance is more and more intense. Like in the cloud family, Chen Yi will fight directly?


    Chen Yi finally moved his eyes. Even though he was accused by thousands of people, his face still didn''t move at all.


    He looked at Li Jinhai, a pair of pupil, reflecting Li Jinhai that a fat face.


    "Noisy!"


    Light two words, like thunder.


    In an instant, the whole stadium was silent.


    Some people can''t help but cover their ears and look at Chen Yi as if they were in hell.


    Li Jinhai''s face also changed suddenly. Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, he seemed to feel the danger.


    "Chen Yi, do you still want to do it?"


    "If you dare to do it, I will definitely let you, no, let the Chen''s group behind you be overwhelmed!"


    Li Jinhai, however, has a big chest and shouts out loud.


    "Oh?" Chen Yi looks at Li Jinhai like a clown.


    He took a step forward, Li Jinhai''s flesh trembled, and he could not help retreating.


    But soon, Li Jinhai reacted. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, OK! Chen Yi, if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Wait for me! "


    With that, Li Jinhai directly took out his mobile phone and made a call to whom.


    All around, it became quiet.


    On one side, Wan haobing looked at each other.


    They don''t know the specific background of Li Jinhai, but Jindi University knows that Li Jinhai is not an ordinary person, and he is also a spender in the University.


    "Dad


    Soon, when the phone calls, Li Jinhai opens his mouth and looks at Chen Yi with a sneer.


    Chen Yi is still indifferent. Instead, he chuckles.


    Such an unscrupulous attitude made Li Jinhai''s sneer stiff.


    He glared at Chen Yi and said a few words.


    Soon, Li Jinhai hung up.


    "Chen Yi, please wait for your home call."


    "Today, if I, Li Jinhai, don''t let you bow your head and admit your mistake in front of me, I''ll see you detour from now on!"


    Li Jinhai is full of self-confidence, chest full said.


    Hearing this, Chen Yi chuckles, takes out his cell phone and sends a short message.


    However, a few minutes later, Chen Yi''s mobile phone has already sounded.


    He seems to know who called Chen Yi.


    Chen group!


    Li Jinhai doesn''t believe it, and Chen Yi dares to disobey his family''s orders.


    He has seen a lot of such dandies. He is arrogant and domineering outside, but at home he looks like a mouse meets a cat.


    After all, a dandy who has lost his background is just an ordinary man at best.


    "Chen, what are you going to do with me?"


    Li Jinhai sneered in his heart, and the sight of dancing around made him look forward to it.


    Li Jinhai felt excited when he thought about Chen Yi, who is famous in Jindi University, stepping under his feet.


    Chen Yi picked up the phone slowly. On the other end of the phone, there was a voice full of fear.


    "Who are you, please?"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Bocheng''s voice of fear rang out.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "Chen Yi."


    Chen Yi?


    Li Bocheng was stunned. How could he not have known such a name.


    Just a few minutes ago, his son just called him and asked him to contact the Chen family. The person who taught him was


    Chen Yi!?


    In an instant, Li Bocheng was like a man in a daze.


    Why did Jinhai group suffer such amazing losses.


    Why does he want to break his head and wonder who he has offended.


    Jinling, Chen family, Jindi University, Chen Yi


    It is not he who offends others, but his son, Li Jinhai.


    "Chen, Chen Shao!"


    Li Bocheng''s voice was trembling, and then he almost admitted his mistake and apologized.


    Chen Yi listens to Li Bocheng''s voice and looks at Li Jinhai''s proud and confident face. She can''t help but smile.


    Then Chen Yi threw the mobile phone into Li Jinhai''s hands.


    Li Jinhai was stunned. He had a strange feeling.


    Chen''s family calls Chen Yi. What does Chen Yi mean by calling him!?However, just when Li Jinhai was baffled, Chen Yi made a faint voice.


    "Your dad''s phone!"

 Chapter 251

    Chen Yi''s words stunned Li Jinhai.


    Immediately, Li Jinhai was furious, "what did you say?"


    He thinks that Chen Yi is humiliating him, and his heart is burning with anger.


    However, Chen Yi just looked at Li Jinhai quietly without making a sound.


    Li Jinhai clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s the Chen family''s phone. I''d like to have a look. What can the Chen family do?"


    He picked up the phone, but only a few seconds later, Li Jinhai''s face suddenly changed.


    His face changed, and he became pale. His eyes kept peeking at Chen Yi. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    "Chen Yi, Li Jinhai''s background is not small, is there anything wrong?"


    Wan haobing covered his nose and whispered.


    Chen Yi chuckled, "what''s the point of being a clown?"


    Chen Yi looked at Li Jinhai and said, "let him kneel down. Jinhai can live!"


    In a word, suddenly let all around stay.


    Wan haobing and others stare at Chen Yi, as if they can''t believe their ears.


    "He, what did he say?" Someone mumbled to himself.


    "Is Chen Yi making Li Jinhai kneel down? Can golden sea live? What does that mean? "


    "My God, Chen Yi is crazy. Does he want Li Jinhai to kneel down?"


    "You can''t kill people without nodding. No matter how big Chen Yi''s background is, how can Li Jinhai kneel down for him?"


    "That''s it. Chen Yi is as crazy as he is rumored to be!"


    In the gymnasium, there was a lot of discussion.


    When you look at Chen Yi, you can''t help but sneer.


    She knows the background of Li Jinhai. Jinhai group is far away from the south of the Yangtze River, and it also has a strong local strength.


    Let alone the Chen family and the Yunyi group, even the cloud family can''t reach that place.


    "Surnamed Chen, I really don''t know what Yun Mo Bing thinks of him."


    "It''s better to see him make a joke!"


    Yunyou dance thinks so, the irony on the face is more and more strong.


    While everyone was shocked by Chen Yi''s words, Li Jinhai was shaking all over.


    One side of the Si Wen noticed Li Jinhai''s abnormal situation, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jinhai looks at Chen Yi. As he bites his teeth, his face suddenly turns red, as if he is about to bleed.


    "Are you all right, Li Jinhai?"


    "What happened to Li Jinhai?"


    "He''s angry!"


    This kind of expression has attracted many people''s attention.


    In everyone''s eyes, Li Jinhai holds the mobile phone in one hand and holds it firmly in the other.


    He let out a low roar, and at last his legs sprang.


    Bang!


    A pair of knees, straight on the ground.


    In an instant, the whole stadium was in a dead silence.


    All the students, like ghosts, look at Li Jinhai.


    Li Jinhai, a man of the year in Jindi University, is said to have a huge family background. Now, he is really like what Chen Yi said


    Kneel down!?


    Wan haobing three people are also silly, they know that Chen Yi may not be at a loss, but who can think that the final result is so!?


    Chen Yi stands tall, but Li Jinhai kneels in front of Chen Yi.


    Si Wen was trembling all over. He was shocked and roared: "Li Jinhai, are you crazy?"


    After this kneeling, Li Jinhai will become a laughing stock in Jindi University.


    After a while, she looks at Chen Yi and takes a breath.


    She didn''t know who Chen Yi had moved out and what means she had. She really made Li Jinhai kneel down.


    How can it be!?


    Even if it is Yun Mo Bing, even if it is her, it is impossible for Li Jinhai to do so.


    "Golden sea can live, golden sea can live Li Jinhai or... " "Jinhai group


    At the moment, Li Jinhai is full of reluctance, and his eyes are full of depression.


    The color of blood on his face gradually faded and became as pale as white paper.


    "Chen Shao, it''s me, Li Jinhai. I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai!"


    Li Jinhai kneels on the ground. He puts down his mobile phone and kneels on the ground. "I hope Chen Shao raises his hand. There are a lot of adults!"


    You can see that his body is shaking and even choking.


    Chen Yi looks at Li Jinhai quietly, with no sadness or joy in her eyes.


    Then, without making a sound, Chen Yi took the mobile phone directly, and turned to Wan haobing and said, "let''s go!"


    Wan haobing three people, this just reflected.


    They looked at Chen Yi as if they saw a God, and their eyes were full of awe.


    Just a word, let Li Jinhai kneel down.Behind Chen Yi, how much energy is there.


    This is amazing!


    The four walked out of the gymnasium. As Chen Yi passed by the Yunyou dance on the road, Chen Yi had a slight meal at his feet.


    He raised his eyes and glanced around the heavy face.


    "Do you think your face is more resistant to beating than that of Yun gaoru?"


    "Still say, can compare with, your cloud family''s great master Gang Qi!"


    The understatement makes you feel awe inspiring. Even when you see Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes, you feel even more frightened.


    She could hear the warning in Chen Yi''s words.


    The eyes of Yunyou dance flash. When she comes back, Chen Yi and Wan haobing have left the stadium.


    "Chen Yi!" she said in a low voice


    A pair of beautiful eyes, revealing the cold light.


    Later, the whole Jindi University was a sensation. Li Jinhai, the man of the year of Jindi University, knelt down to Chen Yi in the gymnasium.


    This news, like wind and cloud, spread to the whole campus of Jindi University.


    All the people who heard the news were full of disbelief.


    "Is it true or not?"


    "My God, Li Jinhai knelt down to Chen Yi. What happened?"


    "Li Jinhai, isn''t his family rich? How can you kneel down for Chen Yi! "


    In Jindi University, there was a lot of discussion. Even some teachers heard the news and were shocked.


    In the dormitory, Chen Yi and Wan haobing sit quietly.


    After all, she hasn''t been back for more than a month, and Chen Yi doesn''t know anything about Jindi University.


    Wan haobing three people, will they be involved in the cloud dance?


    However, Chen Yi knows something from the three people''s talks.


    After the meeting, Lu Qingshu came to his bedroom several times.


    Later, at the freshmen''s party, Wan haobing was immediately attracted by the cloud dance.


    Let alone the three of Wan haobing. In the whole Freshmen''s party, a few of them were not touched by a song of wandering dance.


    Later, they met Li Jinhai and Yunyou dance. It seemed that they had drunk too much, so they had some conflicts with Li Jinhai.


    "This Li Jinhai, I''m sure he didn''t have any good intentions at that time!"


    "That''s to say, as a result, we were resented, and then we were repeatedly asked for trouble!"


    "The basketball game is also, haobing a listen to the cloud dance in, on the impulse."


    Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen sighed, but wan haobing was silent.


    "It''s really impulsive!" Wan haobing gave a wry smile. He was always rational.


    But this time, he lost his mind because of the dance.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. He was crazy because of his love when he was young. It''s just human nature that he became a beauty when he was angry.


    "From now on, Li Jinhai should not trouble you!"


    "She''s not an ordinary person. It''s better to stay away from her!"


    Chen Yi spoke to remind the three of them.


    From what happened this time, he can see that this cloud dance is by no means a simple person.


    She is the generation of you Zi. She should not be the direct family of the cloud family, but she has inner strength in her body.


    A woman who cultivates her inner strength at a young age is by no means a simple figure in the cloud family.


    What''s more, Li Jinhai, who provoked in a few words, had to stand up, otherwise, Li Jinhai would not have such an end.


    Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen look at each other face to face. They don''t want to pursue the cloud dance, but wan haobing


    Wan haobing looks up at Chen Yi. He says in a low voice, "is Yunyou a member of the Yun family in Jinling?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it happens that I have a little conflict with the cloud family."


    Before that, he broke into Yun''s family. Although he cured yuncangshan, he also slapped the couple.


    The cloud family probably won''t remember the kindness of saving people.


    This is how the world remembers the enemy and forgets the kindness.


    What''s more, yuncangshan''s injury is attributed to yunmo Bing and him.


    However, the cloud family will never give up the Revenge of slapping in public.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care, but if Wan haobing is involved in the dance too much, they will inevitably become the swords of the dance.


    After all, it''s a bedroom life. Chen Yi just wants to remind her.


    Wan haobing looks complex, he whispered: "I know!"


    Then Chen Yi nodded her head and said nothing.


    In the next few days, Jindi University was full of rumors, but Chen Yi was just like before.


    Take a class, or go back to Longchi mountain to practice, and occasionally take a look at yunmo ice.


    Yunmo ice stayed in Qiankun peak and took out many ancient scrolls to read. He ate wild fruits like he was hungry, and had his own pool of water to drink when he was thirsty.In a few days, although yunmo ice has not been cultivated yet, there is a trace of dust on her body.


    The original cloud ink ice has its own cool temperament.


    Now, it''s even more extraordinary


    Like a fairy in the world!

 Chapter 252

    Longchi mountain, Qiankun peak.


    Cloud ink ice is meditating, in front of her, the book stack.


    Chen Yi walks into Qiankun peak and looks at yunmo ice.


    With Chen Yi''s current accomplishments, if he doesn''t want to make a sound, Yun Mo Bing can''t be aware of it.


    But when Chen Yi comes to yunmobing, yunmobing slowly opens her eyes.


    In a few days, she read many classics in Xuanyuan gate, which seemed to open a door to a new world.


    "There are many skills in Xuanyuan sect, but I''ll teach you this volume after thinking about it."


    When Chen Yi opens his mouth, the word "Zu Jie" flashes in his hand, and a book falls into his palm.


    He quietly looked at the cloud ink ice, this volume, named zhaotian shengyuangong.


    In the Xuanyuan sect, it is also the core skill.


    At the beginning, xuanyuanmen, his only younger martial sister, practiced this method.


    With the aura of heaven and earth, we can cultivate the holy body of heaven and the supreme Dharma yuan.


    Naturally, this volume of cultivation is also quite harsh, and it also requires a lot of state of mind and cultivation resources.


    Cloud ink ice took this roll, did not immediately open.


    "The cloud family, didn''t they trouble you?" Cloud ink ice low voice way.


    As a member of the cloud family, she knows her uncle''s temperament best. It seems to be high sounding, but in fact, she will repay him.


    When Chen Yi was at Yun''s home, he slapped both of them in the face. Yun gaoru would never ignore them.


    "No!" Chen Yi said faintly, "even if all the people of the cloud family come, what kind of trouble is it for me?"


    Cloud Mo ice dumbfounded smile, "wait for me to practice successfully, cloud family affairs, I will personally solve!"


    Chen Yi gives a faint smile, and does not set it or not.


    He looks at yunmobing. He has lived in this era since he was a child. Now yunmobing is so used to the life of Longchi mountain, which makes Chen Yi quite surprised.


    After all, habit is a terrible thing.


    "Here''s another volume of Kung Fu. You can give it to Yun Moxuan."


    "This volume is different from your practice." Chen Yi thinks about it and says.


    Originally, he planned to give it to yunmoxuan in person, and then admonish yunmoxuan.


    Now, however, he gave up the idea.


    Cloud Mo ice eye Mou one coagulates, she laughed, "good!"


    Chen Yi said nothing more and went to the outside of Zhonggong island.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back. She suddenly gives a light smile.


    A pair of cold eyes, but now with a trace of melancholy.


    "The immortal stroked my head, and my hair grew long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Longchi, Chen Yi practices again in Longchi mountain.


    At the moment, he had built a spirit platform eight inches in his body.


    Zuzi Jie, now there is a superior medicine, snow velvet tianzhuguo.


    This is a kind of miraculous medicine that only grows in extremely cold places. It is recorded in Xuanyuan sect.


    For thousands of years, even Chen Yi has only found one, so he is still fighting in Kunlun Mountains.


    In the fruit, there is a very pure ice spirit. It blooms in three hundred years, but it only takes one month to bear fruit and decay.


    In a month''s time, if it can''t be picked, it will melt like ice and snow in the sun, and turn into aura to return to heaven and earth.


    Wang Anjia found a snow velvet fruit in the Arctic. Chen Yi was surprised to see it.


    Even so, Chen Yi did not immediately refine.


    On the contrary, he let Wang Anjia go to several places and taught him some methods of collecting herbs.


    Most of these are the elixirs he found at the beginning, some of which are not yet mature. Now, some of them are mature.


    Those elixirs, together with this snow velvet fruit in Chen Yi''s hand, are enough to make a batch of elixirs.


    If there is no accident, the refining of Dan medicine is enough to let him enter the realm of practicing Qi.


    Three hours later, Chen Yi opened her eyes.


    He walked out of Longchi mountain. Just as Chen Yi came to the foot of Longchi mountain, his eyes suddenly turned.


    There are many clouds and fog in Longchi mountain. First, it has rich aura, and it is also responsible for Longchi Lingquan, which is the top Lingquan in China.


    Second, it''s also his array.


    All around, the clouds seem calm, but Chen Yi feels a ripple.


    It''s like some kind of rhythm, coming from a distance.


    "Someone broke into the big formation?"


    Chen Yi looks sideways and walks towards the tiny ripples.


    In a few minutes, Chen Yi appeared at the source of the waves.


    I saw a man in a long white dress with a dark complexion. One hand was gently pressed on Longchi mountain.


    He breathed long, and with each breath, the ground trembled slightly.


    It seems that there is a kind of invisible and colorless force that spreads in all directions.Chen Yi''s eyes changed slightly when he saw him.


    At the same time, the visitor also raised his head, a pair of eyes, such as the eagle looking at the wolf.


    He seems to see Chen Yi through the misty clouds.


    The next moment, the figure of the visitor slightly up an inch, then, the clouds seem to be directly torn apart.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, a vague shadow rushes directly at him.


    There was a faint light in Chen Yi''s eyes. He immediately moved forward.


    Bang!


    The two palms collide. In the center of Chen Yi''s palm, golden mana condenses.


    With a bang, the clouds were scattered.


    Chen Yi only felt that what he patted was like a mountain.


    Under such a force, his arm muscles and bones are clucking, and there is a force that goes straight into his body, and his viscera are shocked.


    There is a trace of surprise in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    When he looks at the overseas man, he frowns. Immediately, Chen Yi takes a step forward.


    The secret of swallowing yuan in the body is even more powerful.


    His present strength, not to mention the existence of the Dao realm, can hardly be matched by ordinary real people in the real realm.


    But when Chen Yi took this step, the visitors were surprised.


    "The strong man of China, there is a secret hidden in this mountain!"


    What the other side uttered was some kind of ancient language, and it came from the land of ancient Egypt.


    I saw each other''s forehead, a black line slowly lit up, more like an eye.


    In the palm of each other''s hand, there is also the smell of gold.


    Boom!


    This time, the clouds suddenly burst out.


    If there is endless wind, sweeping the vast clouds.


    But Chen Yi''s internal organs are suffering to the extreme.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are a little dignified, "people of ancient Egypt!"


    He opened his mouth in the language of goue, which surprised the other party even more.


    Then, the two almost coincidentally stop.


    The other person looks at Chen Yi, his eyes suddenly become sharp.


    He put his hands behind him, and a machete like the moon appeared in his hands.


    On the machete, the meaning of forest cold is revealed.


    Chen Yi can''t help but snort. The next moment, the people of that ancient Egypt have burst out.


    A pair of machetes crisscross in the air.


    There are more than ten Dao mang to kill Chen Yi. These Dao mang are so powerful that they can tear the air easily.


    There was a faint chill in Chen Yi''s eyes


    He slowly spits out two words, the palm moves, the scabbard then from enters the hand.


    He held the scabbard in his hand and danced gently. All the awns were broken.


    Then, Chen Yi turns around and looks at the man of gu''ai who has appeared behind him in silence.


    The man holds the machete in both hands. The machete reverses, his arm is close to the back of the knife, and the blade points directly at Chen Yi.


    It''s like this person''s arms grow a blade.


    His arms fell together, and the smell of gold lingered around him.


    Chen Yi holds the handle of the knife in his hand, and the mana in his body comes out. He raises his hand to meet him.


    Hum!


    The scabbard is shaking, and Chen Yi''s feet fall into it even if she breaks the rocks.


    Immediately, Chen Yi''s other hand is on the scabbard with the power of the spirit.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s body shocked, and there was something sweet in his throat.


    The other person''s eyes seem to be more and more surprised, but the next moment, Chen Yi is a golden Mang, through the scabbard, directly hit the guy of ancient Egypt.


    With a knife, the men of goue split and retreated.


    When they fight again, Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand, and the other is a pair of machetes.


    Chen Yi is equally surprised that the other side''s strength is higher than him, but Chen Yi can feel that the other side''s "own" strength is far more than that.


    The fighting experience of the other side is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Considering this person''s identity and language, Chen Yi has a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    When they fight, Chen Yi seems to fall behind because of his lack of realm, but it''s not easy to decide whether to win or lose.


    At this time, I saw the sound of dragon chanting in Longchi mountain, coming to the world.


    Yuanbao finally noticed that, after all, Longchi mountain is also its territory.


    Chen Yi was not surprised by the sound of the Dragon chanting. Instead, it was the people of nague who suddenly changed their looks.


    He felt as if he were in danger and suddenly stepped back.


    The man only retreated a hundred meters, and the clouds and fog in the sky broke.


    The head of the dragon is like the God of all things in the world. The terrible figure makes the people of nague look terrible.Yuanbao opened his mouth, and his tusks were ferocious. Even in his mouth, there was something condensing. Suddenly, the temperature around him rose rapidly.


    "Yuanbao!"


    Just as the people of nague were waiting for him, Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Yuan Bao is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi, and then the temperature around him gradually drops.


    It gives a low voice, and the Dragon swims around Chen Yi to protect him.


    Chen Yi stands alone, surrounded by the dragon and the head of Yuanbao.


    That pair of eyes were full of warnings, warning the people of ancient Egypt, don''t


    Kill yourself!

 Chapter 253

    There seems to be a kind of shock on the face of the people of goue, but there is no fear in their eyes.


    Immediately, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he saw a vertical eye on his forehead and black veins, like tattoos, spreading to both sides.


    His breath suddenly increased, his figure moved and disappeared here.


    Chen Yi looked at the man of ancient Egypt, but did not start.


    He didn''t do his best, and so did the man of goue.


    Yuanbao murmured. There was a kind of evil spirit in his eyes.


    Chen Yi, however, raised his hand and landed on Yuanbao''s body. "You are about to cross the calamity. You have been practicing real fire in your body for 700 years. It''s not easy to damage your vitality at this moment."


    He looked up at Yuanbao and shook his head. "Just like you, how can you let me rest assured when you enter the spirit world?"


    Yuan Bao''s eyes drooped with a low cry, as if he had been taught.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the awakener. I don''t know which one of gouer''s is it."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "he''s just trying. If you really want to do it, you can''t beat me with him."


    Yuan Bao''s body slowly spreads out, and Chen Yi''s hand is negative. The blood gas in his body has been recovered.


    The so-called awakeners often exist in all parts of the world, even in China.


    This is the existence of some ancient people, to avoid natural danger, or to strengthen the enemy, or to avoid natural disasters, to seal themselves, sleeping somewhere on the earth.


    Or because of the change of heaven and earth, or human, gradually wake up.


    For example, Chen Yi met one of the fairs in Kunlun. That one still exists in the fairs. It has been nearly 200 years since she was healed.


    "Go back!"


    Chen Yi waved his hand gently. As before, he walked down the mountain.


    After the battle, Chen Yi probably knew that the strength of the awakened guy was that he had just entered the training atmosphere.


    The other side is the same as him, it should not be the existence of this realm, but the cultivation has not been fully restored.


    However, the other side obviously also lies in the exploration, or, there are awakeners behind.


    In the Longchi scenic spot, Chen Yi drives, his eyes are bland.


    If he dares to make trouble in China, he should kill himself.


    Back to Jindi University, in the dormitory, three people are as old as before.


    Before the stadium, the aftermath has not gone, many people look at him with fear.


    "Chen Yi!"


    After seeing Chen Yi, Hu Guiliang hesitated for a moment and called out in a low voice.


    "Well?" Chen Yi looks sideways.


    "Before, Lu Qingshu came!" Hu Guiliang stares at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is a member of the Lu family.


    However, he did not have much interest in Lu Qingshu.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s calm face, Hu Guiliang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is Jindi University. It''s three universities. Before, Wu Di dropped out because of Chen Yi.


    It seems that Yunyou dance has something to do with Chen Yi. In the end, even Lu Qingshu, an overseas exchange student who is studying in Jindi University for master''s degree, came to Chen Yi many times.


    "You''re really going to catch all the three school flowers!" Hu Guiliang muttered: "we are not allowed to live in the ordinary school."


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "I''m not interested in children!"


    "Little boy!" Hu Guiliang''s face is even more strange.


    Lu Chen is a face serious in the chest than, "where small, I see, is big amazing ah!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hu Guiliang, Wan haobing immediately laughed.


    Chen Yi smiles and shakes her head slightly.


    "Don''t you look for Lu Qingshu?" Wan haobing asked.


    Chen Yi just shook his head slightly, then sat down in his seat and sent out a short message. The number came from overseas.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Chen Yi is closing his eyes, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Seeing the call, Chen Yi''s eyes move.


    "I thought I could stand it for a while."


    "It seems that the news of my return has reached the Chen family!"


    Chen Yi chuckles. He answers the phone leisurely.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen zongxiao''s voice rings. This time, the old man himself calls him.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Chen zongxiao''s voice reveals a sense of helplessness.


    After all, as an elder, he has to call Chen Yi himself.


    "Grandfather!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi replied, "it''s about the Wang family?"


    "Do you have time?" Chen did not deny it.


    "Yes!"


    "I''m at the gate of Jindi University."


    "Good!"


    When the phone hangs up, Chen Yi takes a look at the sky and slowly puts away his mobile phone.


    After greeting Hu Guiliang, he left his bedroom and walked to the gate of Jindi University.Hu Guiliang is not surprised. It can be said that they have been used to it for a long time.


    At the school gate, in a Mercedes Benz, Chen zongxiao came in person, and he was the only one.


    After Chen Yi walked out of the school gate, the car window dropped slowly, revealing Chen zongxiao''s face.


    Chen Yi had already noticed Chen zongxiao''s breath, so he went to the Mercedes Benz and sat down slowly.


    Chen zongxiao looks at Chen Yi. For him, Chen Yi is a grandson, not a member of the Chen family.


    But Chen Yi grew up in front of him.


    Before, he also heard some rumors about things in the cloud family.


    However, for this rumor, Chen zongxiao is skeptical.


    After all, according to the rumor, Chen Yi easily defeated the existence of the three masters alone.


    Eighteen year old master!?


    Chen zongxiao looks at Chen Yi with some doubts in his eyes.


    He is also a great master, but from Chen Yi''s body, he didn''t feel the strength of the great master''s vigorous Qi.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Chen zongxiao soon smiles.


    Chen Yi naturally smiles back, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Last time, I knew you and your uncle had a bad time!"


    "At the banquet of the Wang family, your second uncle made trouble for you many times. In the end, he also suffered his own consequences."


    Chen zongxiao took a deep breath. He said in a low voice, "but what you have done is more or less too much."


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he gave a faint smile, "does grandfather think I''ve done too much?"


    Chen zongxiao''s face was faint and heavy. "Your second uncle''s nature is just like this. He is always willing to repay you. He is narrow-minded. I know that."


    "The Wangs have left their hands. Your second uncle is still in the hospital."


    But Chen Yi said slowly, "I didn''t let the Wangs do it."


    Chen zongxiao was staring, he said in a deep voice: "I know, so I ask, if you do it?"


    Chen Yi is sitting in the car, with no waves on his face.


    "Then he has no way to live!"


    In a word, Chen zongxiao''s face suddenly changed.


    He stares at Chen Yi, and his eyes are even more incredible.


    Chen Yi grew up in front of him when he was young. He knows Chen Yi''s temperament.


    Chen Yi''s family education is very strict. All his descendants are like this. Where did Chen Yi come from.


    Anyway, Chen Weishan is also Chen Yi''s elder.


    Chen zongxiao''s face has changed many times, but Chen Yi is always calm.


    For a moment, Chen zongxiao said slowly: "it seems that the Chen family is not really a relative in your eyes."


    "In the past four years, both your father and your mother have great opinions on the Chen family. I know that."


    "But I don''t know. This opinion is so big."


    "Don''t you even care about your blood? This time Weishan was injured, I asked Weiguo to come back. Weiguo would rather start from scratch than go back to Chen group. "


    Chen zongxiao looked sideways at the scenery outside the car. "Maybe I was wrong."


    There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Although the Chen family is not big, Chen zongxiao is also competent. His sons and daughters have their own achievements. The Chen family has not been in chaos.


    However, the Chen family is too big, there are too many direct and collateral families, and his eyes can''t see everything.


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "you are not wrong. My father and I never resented you!"


    "However, grandfather, if today, I am still Chen Yi who has achieved nothing, just an ordinary freshman."


    "The cooperation of the Wang family did not select me. Now my father''s legs are still abandoned."


    "What about you?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Aristocratic family, to benefit first, just survival of the fittest."


    Chen Yi''s words shocked Chen zongxiao.


    What Chen Yi said was too straightforward, and he didn''t cover it up at all. He almost exposed the fighting in his family to Chen zongxiao.


    "You''re right!" Chen zongxiao said in a deep voice, "the aristocratic family is indeed like this, and it is because of this that the aristocratic family can be passed on, instead of declining for generations."


    "How many people are willing to be ordinary in this prosperous city


    Chen zongxiao laughs at himself. He turns around and looks at Chen Yi.


    "When you grow up, you can see it better than those boys and girls of your generation."


    Chen Yi is not set or not, waiting for Chen zongxiao''s words.


    Inside the car, there was a silence.


    "Is it possible for the Wang family to cooperate with the Chen family?"


    About ten minutes later, Chen zongxiao said.


    Once the cooperation of the Wang family is reached by the Chen family, the Chen family will be more like a golden mountain and will have more relations with the Wang family.


    At that time, the strength of both the Jinling family and the Chen family will be enough to attract people''s attention.Third rate family, these four words, want to get rid of, need the efforts of several generations at least.


    Now, in front of Chen zongxiao, there is such an opportunity.


    Chen zongxiao is not willing to let go, even though Chen Weishan is hospitalized because of Chen Yi''s serious injury.


    In his mouth, Chen Weijiang never said a few good words to Chen Yi.


    Chen zongxiao came in person. He never passed Chen Weiguo or Li Wenyun.


    He thought for a long time, the key person is Chen Yi himself.


    Chen Yi smiles. He looks at Chen zongxiao.


    "This cooperation belongs to whoever I want to give it to." He a word, let Chen zongxiao eyes coagulate solid.


    "It can be said that, grandfather, it''s the Chen family that asks for me now."


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a touch of coolness, "if you want to ask for help, naturally you have to have an attitude of asking for help."


    "I didn''t think it was your grandfather who came by himself!"


    The car slowed down.


    "I wanted to humiliate my uncle, Chen Weijiang, and let him know the warmth and coldness my family had experienced in the Chen family."


    "Since it''s my grandfather, you''ve come in person. If I don''t promise, my father will really go back to Jinling."


    Chen Yi gave a smile and said nothing.


    "The cooperation of the Wang family can be handed over to the Chen family, but grandfather!"


    "If there is another person in the Chen family, it will be a slight insult to my family!"


    Chen Yi slowly opens the car door. He looks back. Suddenly, a touch of golden light passes in his eyes.


    "I don''t mind. Let the Chen family..."


    "Heaven and earth fall!"


    He walked slowly down, closed the door and breathed.


    Chen zongxiao is in the car, his pupils suddenly shrink. He listens to Chen Yi''s raving words, and his heart turns up a terrible wave.


    Especially under the golden light in his eyes, he even felt that he had a sense of awe at the sight of raising his grandson.


    As if at that moment, in front of him, but a statue overlooking all things in the world, all living beings


    The supreme god!

 Chapter 254

    Inside the car, Chen zongxiao''s face kept changing.


    He was angry in his heart and threatened by a younger generation.


    Similarly, there was a sense of awe in his heart.


    Chen Yi''s identity, no matter whether the rumors of the cloud family are true or false, Chen Yi is also Yun mobing''s boyfriend.


    Yunyi group has more than 20 billion assets, even the Wang family.


    For Chen Yi in front of him, it is obviously impossible for him to regard Chen Yi as a person who has nothing to do with him.


    Even so, Chen Yi is a junior.


    But this younger generation, enough to let Chen family, let him also want to fear the qualification.


    Chen zongxiao was in the car. After a long time, he just let out a breath.


    The driver was in front of him and whispered, "Mr. Chen!"


    "No harm!" Chen zongxiao suddenly laughed, "blue is better than blue. It seems that our Chen family is also a dragon."


    "He''s only 18 years old this year. If he''s 80 years old, I''ll be a third lower than the elder''s head. So what?"


    After all, Chen zongxiao is an old man who has gone through many hardships.


    He soon opened the door and got out of the car.


    Chen Yi has been waiting for a long time.


    His hands were in his pockets, and his body was as straight as a pine.


    Seeing Chen zongxiao walk out of the car, Chen Yi''s face shows a faint smile.


    If Chen zongxiao had done enough for his elders, Chen Yi would not have paid any attention to the Chen family.


    From his parents'' side, he intends to persuade them.


    When Chen zongxiao comes, he raises his hand, hesitates and pats Chen Yi on the shoulder.


    "You are more outstanding than your peers in the Chen family!"


    "The Chen family took the cooperation of the Wang family. Since then, as long as I''m an old bone, if you''re a family of four, if you''re bullied by the Chen family again, I''ll take the old bone personally and plead guilty!"


    Chen zongxiao''s words surprised Chen Yi even more.


    He said with a smile: "grandfather is serious!"


    But Chen zongxiao snorted, "it''s inevitable to be arrogant when you are young, but my grandfather still advises you."


    "If a maniac is incompetent, he will seek death!"


    "When you are young, you should weigh everything by yourself. The cloud family and the pursuers of cloud ink ice are not easy to deal with."


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Young!?


    His eyes are leisurely. He has lived for thousands of years, but Chen zongxiao has not lived a fraction of his life.


    However, with such a status, he just laughed it off.


    "This restaurant is still very delicious and has a reputation in Jinling!"


    Chen zongxiao took back his hand and looked at a building in front of him like an ancient mansion.


    "Just take it as if Grandpa thanks you this time!"


    "You''re welcome, grandfather!"


    Chen Yi smiles a little and says that he is neither humble nor arrogant.


    One old and one young, then slowly to the Longxiao Pavilion.


    Longxiao Pavilion, the same ancient style and color, carved beams and painted columns.


    After Chen zongxiao and Chen Yi walked in, they were led by the Freeman himself with great respect.


    The Chen family is a third rate family in Jiangnan, but even so, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are awed.


    Entering the 888 private room, there are only Chen zongxiao and Chen Yi.


    "Order it. Today is dragon meat and Phoenix blood, that''s all!" Chen zongxiao laughs and looks at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi picked up the menu and casually ordered some dishes that met the taste.


    "You can eat it!" After listening to Chen Yi''s order, Chen zongxiao can''t help laughing.


    "I''ve been in Zhenjiang for the past four years. It''s hard for your family." After that, Chen zongxiao began to talk about home affairs.


    Most of them are about Zhenjiang. How is the life of Chen Yi''s family in Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi is also eloquent, not mixed with any false.


    Chen zongxiao is more listen to more not taste, no matter how to say, Chen Weiguo is also his son.


    What''s more, Li Wenyun was slapped?


    It was the face of his daughter-in-law, Li Wenyun. It was not the face of the Chen family.


    Chen zongxiao''s eyes began to sink. He looked up at Chen Yi and said, "if it wasn''t for Yun Mo Bing, I''m afraid your family wouldn''t know how long they would have suffered!"


    "But now it''s hard work and sweet work. Chen family owes you!"


    There is no falsehood in Chen zongxiao''s words.


    Chen Weiguo was loved by himself. He once regarded him as the next martial arts master of the Chen family.


    Otherwise, how can Li Wenyun control the power of Chen group?


    What''s more, Li Wenyun has been working hard in Chen Group for more than ten years, and he sees it in his eyes.


    But later, Chen Weiguo offended the Mu family and left the Chen family on his own initiative. There were many things in the Chen family, and in Chen zongxiao''s eyes, the family was more important.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s hard to talk about it. The world is cold and the human relationship is the way of the world.""People can change, but the way of the world, how can they easily change."


    Chen zongxiao shook his head slightly and did not mention these things any more.


    However, he also learned a little about Chen Yi''s family''s life in Zhenjiang in the past four years.


    No wonder, Chen Weiguo and his wife do not want to go back to Chen''s family or Chen''s group.


    If it''s him, I''m afraid he''s very disappointed with the Chen family.


    As well as his two sons who fell into trouble Thinking of this, Chen zongxiao felt more and more depressed.


    Chen Weishan is still in the hospital, and it''s still the Wang family. He doesn''t know whether he''s angry with the Wang family for being ruthless or happy. He didn''t offend the Wang family completely.


    That''s the Wang family, and even the Yun family need to be a leader. With the help of the Chen family, only a word from the Wang family is needed, and they will be doomed.


    The same is true of Chen Weijiang. Although his children have made great achievements, Chen Weijiang firmly holds the power of Chen''s group.


    Who moved the Chen group is like the meat in Chen Weijiang''s mouth. How can such a character take charge of the Chen family!?


    Chen zongxiao looks up at Chen Yi. He is very young and has strong martial arts. He is likely to be a great master.


    Under its name, Yunyi group surpasses Chen group and is closely related to families like Yunjia, Wangjia and Yujia.


    The more I look at Chen Yi, the more depressed Chen zongxiao''s face is.


    Soon, the dishes came up, and Chen zongxiao stopped thinking about them.


    The two of them are also enjoying the dishes on this table.


    On the way to dinner, Chen Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Chen Yi gets up to say goodbye, walks out of the corridor outside the private room and answers the phone.


    "Chen Zu, I''m back!"


    Wang Anjia''s voice slowly sounded, "now in Longchi scenic area, Yan an boy here."


    "Well!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    He hung up and was about to turn back to the private room, but suddenly, at the end of the corridor in the corner of his eye, a pair of men and women appeared.


    Unfortunately, he knew both men and women.


    Li Xiangwen!


    The son of his third aunt, Chen Yufeng, was the one who had been shaken by him at the old man''s birthday party.


    The girl beside Li Xiangwen surprised Chen Yi even more.


    Pure face, faint with tension, uneasy, hands twisted together in front of the body.


    Chen Xinjia''s classmate, Qi Yufei!


    "Yufei, don''t worry. I know some directors and crew in Jinling!"


    "This time, I''ll show you a few big directors and brokerage companies. If you pass the test, maybe you can sign a contract directly."


    "When the time comes, I''ll pay you to make a few TV dramas. It''s not easy to get hot!"


    Li Xiangwen complacent, said to Qi Yufei with a smile.


    Qi Yufei was a little timid. She said with a forced smile, "thank you, senior!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    In the corner of Li Xiangwen''s eye, there was a flash of bad intention, but it was fleeting.


    Just as they walked side by side, Chen Yi suddenly said, "Li Xiangwen!"


    Li Xiangwen is stunned. He looks up and sees Chen Yi. Li Xiangwen''s steps suddenly stop.


    He seemed to be startled, "Chen, Chen Yi!"


    Not only Li Xiangwen, but also Qi Yufei can''t help looking up in shock.


    When she saw Chen Yi, she was even more stunned, and then a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Chen Yi, why are you here?"


    Chen Yi looks at the two with a slight frown.


    He didn''t know what university li Xiangwen went to, but their conversation was clear.


    With Li Xiangwen''s ability, even his third aunt''s and uncle''s family are not involved in film and television or stars.


    Chen Yi knows in a flash that Li Xiangwen is not in a good mood, and Qi Yufei is a liar.


    After all, Li Xiangwen also has some wealth. What can''t he say just by his mouth?


    Li Xiangwen was also stunned, "Yufei, do you know him?"


    "He''s my classmate''s brother and senior. Do you know him?"


    They both felt the shock on their faces. Li Xiangwen''s face was a little heavy.


    He looks up at Chen Yi. This time he asks Qi Yufei to come out, but he has made great efforts.


    If it''s ruined by Chen Yi, plus what Chen Yi says, his hard work in recent months will be in vain.


    You know, as soon as Qi Yufei went to university, he valued it.


    "Since we know each other, it would be better!" Li Xiangwen gave a ha ha. He came over and said, "brother Yi, you know that Yufei is from the film and Television Academy, and she looks outstanding. This time, I want to take Yufei to meet some people."


    "After dinner, we''ll talk to brother Yi."


    With that, he will leave with Qi Yufei in a hurry.Chen Yi is indifferent. He takes a look at Qi Yufei. The surprise on Qi Yufei''s face disappears and he seems to lower his head slightly.


    "Li Xiangwen, she''s Jiajia''s friend. If you have any ghost thoughts, don''t blame me. I''ve skinned you!"


    Chen Yi said slowly, "in addition, Qi Yufei, for Jiajia''s sake, let me remind you!"


    "Don''t expect him to know any big directors. You should know more about how dirty there are when you go this way than I do!"


    "Self respect, not to mention bringing Jiajia down!"


    With that, Chen Yi will turn around and go back to the private room.


    But Li Xiangwen''s face has changed. His face is gloomy.


    "What do you mean, brother Yi?"


    Chen Yi looks at Li Xiangwen and spits out a word.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 255

    "You


    Li Xiangwen''s face is hard to see the extreme, but also burning with anger.


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to Li Xiangwen any more. He slowly opens the door and walks in.


    Qi Yufei''s fate is Qi Yufei''s business.


    A pool of clear water is turbid by dripping water.


    It''s Qi Yufei''s business. For Chen Xinjia''s sake, Chen Yi just gave a warning.


    For others, Chen Yi would not pay any attention.


    After all, the fate of the world is under their own feet, and only their own side can bear the consequences of a wrong step.


    Chen zongxiao was already satisfied. He looked at Chen Yi coming and said with a smile, "cloud ink ice?"


    "No!"


    Chen Yi smiles. "Yunmobing is busy with other things recently. At present, Yu Mengzi should be helping Yunyi group take care of them."


    Chen zongxiao''s eyes a coagulation, "you and Yu Mengzi''s relationship, seems good."


    "There is a fight between the Yu family and the Yun family, but at the banquet of the Wang family, Yu Mengzi is helping you talk to Yun mobing!"


    "This is beyond many people''s expectation!"


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he didn''t smile.


    Yu Mengzi''s life is all his kindness. Otherwise, it would have been erased in this world.


    He took out his cell phone and called Yu Mengzi in front of Chen zongxiao.


    About the Wang family''s cooperation this time, Chen family alone can''t swallow it.


    The Yu family and the Chen family will participate in the cooperation of the Wang family, which Chen Yi and Yun mobing have discussed for a long time.


    As for the Yun family, Chen Yi has no plans to do so yet.


    As Chen zongxiao listens to Chen Yi''s words, a smile gradually appears on his face.


    A hanging heart, also completely put down.


    When Chen Yi hung up, Chen zongxiao just laughed and said, "it seems that the Chen family is relying on you this time!"


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, the old man has so put down the posture, he naturally will not do too much.


    In the past four years, the Chen family''s sarcasm and humiliation are mostly from the younger generation. At most, the old man turns a blind eye.


    Now, Chen zongxiao intends to make friends. He doesn''t intend to do too much either for profit or for love. Otherwise, Chen Weiguo will be embarrassed.


    Chen zongxiao''s face was full of joy. This time, the Chen family was able to go to a higher level.


    In contrast, what''s wrong with lowering your posture?


    In addition to the joy, Chen zongxiao also talked with Chen Yi a little more.


    It''s also about Chen Yi in school. At this time, Chen zongxiao seems to be the real elder.


    It''s not about interests, it''s just about caring.


    "Chen Yi, you know, you are the adopted son of the state of Wei."


    "Prejudices in people''s minds are unavoidable."


    Chen zongxiao sighed, "the state of Wei has no son. He takes you as his real son."


    "In fact, even if you don''t want to cooperate with the Chen family today, I''m not going to ask you for the relationship between Wei and Guo."


    "It''s probably the pride outside my family that I''ve lived all my life."


    Chen zongxiao got up slowly and let out his heart.


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing. He has seen so many pickles in the world.


    Father and son are enemies.


    It''s enough to listen to some words.


    At this moment, suddenly, outside the private room, came the sound of running in a hurry.


    Chen Yi frowns. He gets up and looks out the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked.


    "A little thing!"


    There is a faint chill in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    He got up slowly and walked slowly to the door. The sound of knocking on the door was even more direct.


    Chen Yi slowly opens the door. Outside, she sees Qi Yufei, pale and frightened.


    "Chen Yi, help me!"


    Qi Yufei was almost ready to cry at the moment.


    Chen Yi closes the door and frowns. Then he looks up.


    Qi Yufei is more like grabbing at the straw and hiding behind Chen Yi.


    Soon, at the end of the corridor, about three or five burly people, who were similar to martial arts, came rushing forward.


    "Where else do you want to go, bitch?"


    One of them was angry and said, "director Liu, if you are invited to drink, it''s to give you a face. Don''t toast or drink!"


    Soon, three or five strong men almost surrounded Chen Yi.


    After the strong man, Li Xiangwen also came.


    His face is also difficult to see the extreme, looking at Qi Yufei, "you come here!"


    Li Xiangwen looked up at Chen Yi and saw that although he was a little scared, he didn''t know where the courage came from. He yelled at Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, today''s matter has nothing to do with you.""If you dare to take care of it, don''t blame it


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he looked at the three or five strong men quietly and said, "I''d like to see how you can make me feel helpless!"


    When Li Xiangwen heard that Yan was even more furious, he pointed at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, don''t think you can do anything recklessly if you know a little Kung Fu!"


    "Qi Yufei, you know, if you miss this opportunity, you will not have another chance!"


    "In this circle, if you offend people, you will never want to be an actor or a star in your life!"


    Li Xiangwen''s face was ferocious. "Chen Yi, what do you think if you save her today? You''ve actually ruined her life


    The way Chen Yi looks at Li Xiangwen is like looking at a fool.


    Qi Yufei''s body trembles behind Chen Yi.


    Her eyes were full of fear.


    "Li Xiangwen, I think highly of you!"


    Chen Yi spoke slowly. He looked at the martial arts around him and took a step forward.


    "Eyesore trash, get out of here!"


    Chen Yi gives a cold drink.


    Although these martial arts are good at Kung Fu, most of them are just ordinary people.


    Chen Yi just turned his hands, and these people fell beside him and became paralyzed.


    He didn''t hit hard, he just knocked out.


    When Li Xiangwen saw this scene, his body suddenly trembled, "Chen Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "If you dare to hit me again, my parents will never let you go!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. He looked at Li Xiangwen, "third aunt, uncle, didn''t you remind me not to provoke me?"


    Chen Yufeng''s family is not as good as Chen Weishan and Chen Weijiang.


    His family''s assets are even less than a fraction of those of Yunyi group. How dare Li Xiangwen speak to him like this?


    The assets of Yunyi group may not be a fraction of Chen Yi''s.


    Li Xiangwen is stunned, he just went to university, his eyes are the University of those jealous things.


    After the old man''s birthday party, Li Xiangwen was rebuked by his parents, but he didn''t mention Chen Yi.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi has no ability but to fight.


    Money!?


    Chen Weiguo''s family has long been in the doldrums, and they have never heard of going back to Chen''s group. What money can they have?


    What''s more, Chen Yi is only about 18 years old now. She is one or two years older than him. What can she do?


    "Really, the ignorant are fearless!"


    From Li Xiangwen''s expression, Chen Yi probably understood it.


    The Chen family knew little about him, and Li Xiangwen was even more


    An ignorant school!

 Chapter 256

    In the corridor, Li Xiangwen was furious, but he did not dare to move.


    He saw Chen Yi''s skill with his own eyes.


    Four or five martial arts, under Chen Yi''s hands, are also vulnerable.


    He''s here to fight Chen Yi. That''s not death.


    When Li Xiangwen was at a loss, on the other side of the corridor, suddenly, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came over.


    The middle-aged man''s footstep is flimsy, the eye socket is Pan black, at a glance is the excessive indulgence.


    "Li Xiangwen, what''s the matter?"


    The man came, extremely dissatisfied: "a yellow haired girl, you can''t handle it?"


    Seeing this man, Qi Yufei shivered behind him.


    "Chen Yi, that''s him, he, he..." Qi Yufei''s face is pale, and the dirty things, after she is still shallow, even difficult to say.


    When Li Xiangwen heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking back. He was immediately delighted, "brother Liu!"


    Chen Yi looked at the fat, middle-aged man with a cool face.


    Liu Bowu is holding a woman beside him. Chen Yi has seen this woman in some advertisements. She seems to be a famous second rate female star in Jiangnan.


    Li Xiangwen ran to Liu Bowu''s ear and whispered a few words, which made Liu Bowu furious.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "your name is Chen Yi, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care what background you have, whether you are from the Chen family or not, get out of here!"


    Liu Bowu is extremely arrogant, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with your back against the Chen family."


    "If you offend me, even if you are Chen''s family, I can''t let you go out of Jinling!"


    "Also, Qi Yufei, I advise you to go back. You are a freshman in the film and Television College, not to mention you have not entered this circle, even if you have entered this circle..."


    Liu Bowu sneered, "I want to crush you, just as I crush an ant."


    Seeing Liu Bowu''s arrogant and unbridled manner, Qi Yufei''s face is even more pale.


    Chen Yi looks at Liu Bowu. He only feels a little funny.


    Chen Zu of Huaxia is the leader of the sixth mountain, and Lin yuncang is the general trend of all countries. In front of him, he should be humble.


    How dare an ordinary person be so arrogant and domineering in front of him?


    "Chen Yi, for the sake of the family, I advise you!"


    "Brother Liu is the director of Jinling mowen entertainment company. He is also one of the best entertainment companies in China!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even Chen''s group doesn''t dare to offend easily."


    Li Xiangwen said: "don''t think you can do anything if you know how to do it."


    "What if you can fight again? Moreover, you are just harming Qi Yufei. "


    "She wants to be an actress and a star. She has no backing. She''s a fart!"


    "You really don''t know anything!"


    Liu Bowu is proud of the Yang head, the side of Liu Bowu side of the second rate actress is to cover her mouth sneer: "or too young, girl, if it is not to see you grow some capital, Liu Daolian will not look at you."


    "Director Liu asked you to have a few drinks with him. It was your honor."


    "If I had this chance, I wish I could wake up in a dream!"


    In the corridor, several people speak one after another. In these people''s words, Qi Yufei''s face is gradually pale.


    Although she looks pure, she is not a fool.


    She knew more about the dirty and dirty business.


    Otherwise, she would not have reacted from the moment Liu Bowu asked her to accompany her.


    But what Qi Yufei is more afraid of is that if she really offends Liu Bowu, once Liu Bowu blocks her, can she go on this road?


    "Girl, don''t think that if you look a little pure, you can really get out of the mud without dyeing!"


    "Think about your family and look at yourself."


    That woman is full of sarcastic sneer even more way: "do you deserve?"


    "Come back to the private room and have a few drinks with Director Liu. If director Liu is satisfied with it, you can''t be sure that you can get some fame from university. After you graduate, you can make a few films and TV shows, but you can''t get fame easily?"


    Qi Yufei''s head is deep and her body is shaking.


    Just then, however, Chen Yi suddenly spoke.


    "You''re done?"


    Chen Yi''s words shocked the woman, Liu Bowu and Li Xiangwen.


    But Chen Yi''s face was indifferent, and his eyes swept over the three, "an ignorant high school student!"


    "One, like a pig and a dog!"


    "A woman without shame."


    "You three are a nest of snakes and mice!"


    The light words made Li Xiangwen, Liu Bowu and the woman''s face suddenly change.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Bowu is furious. He is famous in China. Where he goes is not flattery.Even if it is quite famous net red, star, also want to be polite to him.


    Now, how dare a hairy boy abuse him like this?


    Not only that, but the woman''s face also changed.


    She seems to have been stabbed in the pain, shouting: "boy, you dare to scold me!"


    However, Chen Yi gently pushes Qi Yufei''s hand. As Qi Yufei looks up, Chen Yi slowly walks towards the three.


    "I''m proud to be in the mire."


    "When filth becomes a norm, innocence is out of place."


    His eyes were covered with a touch of frost.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    In the eyes of the three people, Chen Yi has walked up to them.


    Although Liu Bowu was angry, he was not stupid. He stepped back a few steps, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to make a phone call. He said angrily: "boy, you have seed!"


    "You can fight, can''t you? I''ll see if you can fight like this... "


    Before the words are heard, Chen Yi suddenly takes a step, and his fist hits Liu Bowu''s face directly.


    This nearly 200 Jin body, Liu Bowu feet off the ground.


    Immediately, he leaned back and nearly flattened his nose with Chen Yi''s blow.


    If the cry of killing a pig sounded, Li Xiangwen''s face was pale to the extreme.


    "Liu Dao, you, you dare to fight Liu Dao!"


    "You''re dead, you''re dead..."


    Pop!


    Chen Yi slapped the woman in the face and directly knocked her to the ground.


    "Dirty little man, also point out to me!"


    Chen Yi glances at the woman who has fallen to the ground, full of fear and dare not speak.


    This look is like a fly.


    Li Xiangwen had already stepped back. He turned around and was about to run, but Chen Yi took him by the back collar.


    "The aristocratic family needs some dandies."


    "But dandy doesn''t mean stupid!"


    Chen Yi throws Li Xiangwen behind him.


    Bang, Li Xiangwen''s figure directly broke the door of the private room, full of pain rolling on the ground.


    At this moment, Fang turns slowly.


    He looked at Chen zongxiao in the private room, whose face was extremely gloomy.


    "Family Chen, it''s still my grandfather. Please teach me by yourself."


    At the moment, Chen zongxiao clenched his fists. He looked at Li Xiangwen, who fell on the ground and rolled. His eyes were like killing people.


    When Li Xiangwen heard Chen Yi''s words, he couldn''t help looking up at the burning pain behind him at this moment.


    When he saw Chen zongxiao''s gloomy eyes, suddenly, Li Xiangwen was stunned.


    What!?


    How can grandfather be here!?


    Chen Yi, are you eating with my grandfather!?


    In a flash, Li Xiangwen was hit by five thunderbolts.


    In the Chen family, he has always been very clever and well disguised.


    Even if he did something in school, his parents tried to cover it up, and Chen zongxiao didn''t know about it at all.


    But this time


    Li to tattoo body a tremble, the blood color on his face Shua of a retreat, if all thoughts are lost.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 257

    Chen zongxiao is very angry. He is a master of martial arts. How smart is his ear?


    Before Li Xiangwen was in the corridor, he drank all kinds of fury, including Liu Bowu''s words.


    No matter how he thought, in his eyes, Li Xiangwen, who has always been clever and clever, would be so arrogant and domineering outside.


    "Yufeng is really a good son from education!"


    Chen zongxiao''s voice is low. He looks at Chen Yi with a sense of shame in his eyes.


    Let''s see Chen Yi. The proud girl in Jiangnan is his girlfriend. Yunyi group is even more than Chen group.


    Nowadays, the Wangs have even chosen to bow down for Chen Yi.


    What about Li Xiangwen?


    The children of the Chen family are outside, but they mess around.


    "Grandfather!"


    Li Xiangwen did not dare to look up and knelt on the ground shivering.


    Qi Yufei sees Li Xiangwen''s appearance. Li Xiangwen, who used to get along with some of her seniors, is now so humble on his knees.


    Not only that, she thought Li Xiangwen was a senior before, because she often mixed up with some of her senior.


    But now Qi Yufei just realized that Li Xiangwen is just a high school student, not a member of a film and Television Academy.


    Even these, Li Xiangwen deceived her, then Li Xiangwen said, how many of the ten sentences can be true or false?


    However, Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei faintly, and does not set it up or not.


    The world thinks that he is different from others. Qi Yufei seems pure. In fact, he has his own calculation in his heart.


    However, I''m not very familiar with the world.


    "And Jiajia, are there any connections?"


    Chen Yi suddenly asks, but Qi Yufei can''t help looking back. She looks at Chen Yi''s eyes, and her face suddenly shakes.


    "Yes, there is a connection!" Qi Yufei whispered: "Chen Yi, I..."


    She opened her mouth, but she was speechless, and there was a little fear in her eyes.


    She is afraid that Chen Yi will not let her contact Chen Xinjia, who is her best friend.


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. He looks at Qi Yufei and stops talking.


    At this moment, however, Chen Yi''s ears moved slightly.


    He seemed to hear something, and a faint sneer appeared on his face.


    When he turned around, he saw seven or eight people in the corridor coming in a hurry.


    Everyone has a sense of extermination, unlike ordinary people.


    When these people came and saw this scene, they were scattered on both sides, as if they were making a way for someone.


    Covering his face on the ground, Liu Bowu, who was crying in pain, saw people coming at the moment, but seemed to see a savior.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!"


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Liu Bowu was full of ferocious roars. He looked down the stairs and saw a figure at the door of the stairs, walking slowly with steady steps.


    Chen zongxiao walked out of the private room slowly. His eyes changed slightly when he saw the person coming.


    Jinling, he Zhiqiu!


    Now, in Jinling, the real underground boss.


    It is said that he has a lot to do with Yun family, Yun Moxuan and even Yu family.


    Considering this, Chen zongxiao takes a look at Chen Yi. He remembers that yunmoxuan is yunmobing''s younger brother, who has always had a good relationship.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s faint sneer, Chen zongxiao was shocked.


    In the distance, he Zhiqiu walks slowly. Liu Bowu gets up and runs to he Zhiqiu.


    "Mr. He!"


    Liu Bowu looks excited. He seems to see Chen Yi chopped up by he Zhiqiu and thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    However, he Zhiqiu''s steps suddenly changed.


    He sees Chen Yi through the corridor.


    He Zhiqiu is so clever that in a flash he knows who Liu Bowu asked him to deal with.


    He Zhiqiu ignores Liu Bowu. He quickly steps up to Chen Yi.


    "Chen Shao!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he Zhiqiu hands forward, bow and worship.


    There was more fear in the voice.


    But this sound, for others, is like thunder.


    Liu Bowu, and even the woman beside him before, suddenly became silly.


    How can it be!?


    Liu Bowu ignored the pain on his face and opened his mouth wide.


    Isn''t Li Xiangwen saying that this guy is just a student, just a young member of the Chen family who can fight?


    Chen family!


    Who is he Zhiqiu? In Jinling, he is a black-and-white eater. He is in charge of many entertainment industries in Jinling, and I don''t know how many people he has.


    This is the tiger in Jinling. Chen''s group and he Zhiqiu don''t pay attention to it.


    But now, this tiger of Jinling is so respectful to a younger generation of Chen family.If the tiger is the first!


    Chen Yi glances at he Zhiqiu faintly without making a sound.


    He Zhiqiu is a body tremble, carefully look up, "Chen Shao, I personally deal with this matter, rest assured!"


    He turned and looked at Liu Bowu. His face was gloomy and even angry.


    What kind of existence is Chen Yi?


    The three great masters can be defeated by turning their hands.


    Not only that, Chen Yi killed the great master easily in the dark mountain assembly.


    Even his backers, the Yu family, should be in awe of Chen Yi.


    Lian yunmoxuan, to Chen Yi, should be respectful and call him brother-in-law.


    "Liu Bowu, you have great ability!"


    "Chen Shao, I dare not offend even he Zhiqiu''s backer. You dare to provoke me!"


    He Zhiqiu let out a low roar. Jinling, an underground tiger, seems to be angry.


    Liu Bowu listened to he Zhiqiu''s words, but his mind was blank.


    The second-line actress, at the moment, is shaking all over with fright.


    He Zhiqiu, but he really dares to kill people.


    "Boss he, I know I''m wrong!"


    Suddenly, Liu bowed down on his knees. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Boss he, Chen Shao, it''s Liu Bowu who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan!"


    "It''s me, Liu Bowu. I don''t know Chen Shao''s identity!"


    "As long as you can spare me Liu Bowu and let me do anything, I will do it!"


    Bang Bang


    Liu Bowu knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing with a look of fear.


    He Zhiqiu looked at Liu Bowu''s appearance and was stunned.


    In a short time, he was more murderous in his eyes, but he didn''t even have the backbone.


    Such a person, even a phone call, can let him come over?


    Can anyone be the director of Jinling mowen entertainment company?


    He Zhiqiu was very angry for a moment. He only felt that his hands were dirty when he killed the fat man.


    "Chen Shao!"


    He Zhiqiu turned his head and said with a wry smile, "I''ll find boss Yun to admit the punishment."


    Behind Chen Yi, Qi Yufei is even more stunned and stupid.


    Before in Zhenjiang, Qi Yufei knew that Chen Yi was good.


    But here, it''s Jinling!


    How can Jinling and Zhenjiang be compared!?


    In her eyes, Liu Bowu, who is arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous, has become a big joke in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen zongxiao looks at he Zhiqiu, Chen Yi and Li Xiangwen.


    He clenched his fists more and more, which How can we compare!?


    If the Chen family took care of Chen Yi in every way, today, Yunyi group, he Zhiqiu, and even yunmoxuan, which are even more powerful than the Chen family, would they not be the Chen family''s right hand?


    Now, his Chen family''s children, a Chen family group, are proud of their tens of billions of dollars. They have a lot of money in them.


    In Chen zongxiao''s heart, there was a great anger.


    Kneeling on the floor of the private room, Li Xiangwen also heard Liu Bowu''s voice almost crying.


    His body suddenly trembled, completely stupid.


    Is this Liu Bowu, who was the most beautiful person in front of him before?


    The big man in his eyes, the man who has worked hard and made good money, is now in front of the form he never looked down upon, just as Chen Yi said before


    Like a pig or a dog!

 Chapter 258

    At the moment, Chen Yi''s face is calm. "Deal with it yourself!"


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Chen zongxiao, "grandfather, I''ll go back first!"


    Chen zongxiao''s face was very ugly. He looked at Chen Yi and took a deep breath, "go back! Chen family does not dispute, Xiang Wen, I will let him give you an account! "


    Chen Yi, however, doesn''t care. He takes a look at Qi Yufei and goes to the end of the corridor.


    Qi Yufei quickly follows. When Chen Yi leaves, there seems to be a howling sound in the corridor.


    Outside the Longxiao Pavilion, Chen Yi and Qi Yufei walk back and forth.


    Qi Yufei''s look seemed to be a little more relaxed.


    She hung her head, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Shall I take you back to school?" Chen Yi looks back at Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei''s delicate body trembles slightly. She looks up at Chen Yi. Her slightly pale face makes people feel pity.


    "I..." Qi Yufei opened her mouth. She hesitated for a long time, but did not speak.


    Chen Yi frowned slightly. "Don''t worry about Li Xiangwen. He won''t trouble you any more."


    Qi Yufei nodded gently, she was silent.


    Chen Yi can''t help shaking his head. With Qi Yufei, he can''t go back to Longchi mountain to practice.


    Simply, Chen Yi wandered aimlessly in Jinling City.


    Qi Yufei is always behind him, never leaving.


    As the night deepened, Chen Yi stopped at a hot pot restaurant on the corner.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Chen Yi light way: "go to warm body."


    With that, Chen Yi goes into the hot pot shop and orders a mandarin duck pot at will.


    Qi Yufei sits opposite Chen Yi, still drooping his head.


    Seeing Qi Yufei like this, Chen Yi shakes his head slightly.


    He took out his cell phone and took a look at the time. It was already more than eight o''clock in the night.


    "You''re not going back to school tonight?" Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Qi Yufei tremble.


    She raised her head and looked at Chen Yi as if she had been poked in her heart. Her eyes were a bit flustered.


    Chen Yi is a face of indifference, "put away your mind, you should know, I have a girlfriend."


    "Besides, I have no interest in you!"


    Even Chen Yi has no idea what Qi Yufei is thinking.


    She would not come to him for help if she was willing to fall.


    Not willing to degenerate, but knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to travel in tiger mountain.


    Chen Yi can also know some of Qi Yufei''s thoughts. There are many roads in the world, and there are many people who think they can be different from others.


    Qi Yufei has her own plan, but she is a little immature.


    When Qi Yufei heard Chen Yi''s words, she whispered, "Chen Yi, I don''t have that idea."


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "do you want to be a star and an actor?"


    Qi Yufei nodded gently, "this is my dream from childhood to adulthood."


    "For Chen Xinjia''s sake, I can build an entertainment company for you to sign a contract." Chen Yi said calmly.


    Qi Yufei stares at Chen Yi.


    Build an entertainment company? Let her sign up!?


    She didn''t have this idea at all, but Chen Yi''s words made her heart tremble.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "for me, it''s just a little help!"


    "What''s more, since you want to take this road, if you don''t have a backer, how can you talk about mud without dye?"


    Qi Yufei pursed her lips, and her face kept changing.


    "Eat


    Chen Yi closed her eyes and closed her eyes in the hot pot shop.


    Qi Yufei has something on her mind, but she is really hungry. About half an hour later, after she is full, she whispers: "Chen Yi, I am full!"


    Chen Yi opened his eyes. He got up slowly and found a car. "Which university did you go to?"


    "Jinling film and Television University!"


    In the car, Chen Yi did not make a sound, and went all the way to Jinling film and Television University.


    In front of this university, the number of luxury cars is tens of times more than that of Jindi University.


    The parking lot outside is almost becoming an exhibition hall for luxury cars.


    Chen Yi looks at the scene without any surprise.


    Bustling city, money and paper He looked at some beautiful young girls, enchanting, almost naked.


    There are also some girls, holding the arms of some seemingly rich CHILDES, and even some middle-aged men.


    Qi Yufei, on one side, still bows his head and follows Chen Yi.


    "Go back to your bedroom!"


    Chen Yi looked at Qi Yufei and said, "tomorrow, I''ll come to you!"


    Qi Yufei can''t help looking up. She answers quickly and stops in front of a dormitory building with Chen Yi.In front of the door of the dormitory building, Chen Yi stands quietly, watching Qi Yufei go to the dormitory building.


    Just after Qi Yufei is about to enter the dormitory building, Qi Yufei suddenly turns around.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Qi Yufei is biting her teeth. She seems to have got up her courage. She runs back and hugs Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi did not feel any joy in this move. Instead, she frowned.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Yufei just whispered, then ran back to the bedroom with a red face.


    Outside the dormitory, Chen Yi''s eyebrows gradually ease. He shakes his head slightly and turns to leave Jinling film and Television University.


    In the night, it was very quiet.


    Qi Yufei!


    Chen Yi doesn''t know much about Qi Yufei.


    "Well, everyone has a plan. For Jiajia''s sake, it''s OK to help her!"


    Instead of thinking about it, Chen Yi went back to Longchi mountain and practiced all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling film and Television University, in the dormitory.


    Qi Yufei returns to the dormitory. In the dormitory, three girls who look similar to her see Qi Yufei come back and stop what they are doing.


    "How about Yufei?"


    "Did you see any big directors?"


    "I heard that Li Xiangwen''s family has a good background in Jinling."


    Each of the three girls asks, but Qi Yufei smiles reluctantly.


    "I see." Qi Yufei forced a smile and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    The other three girls looked at each other, some of them had strange eyes and glanced at Qi Yufei.


    "Yufei, you can''t..."


    Qi Yufei seemed to know what she was referring to. Her face suddenly changed. "No, I just went to see her and came back."


    The girl who was talking suddenly shut up, but her eyes seemed to have confirmed what kind of fact.


    The other two girls also reacted, looking at Qi Yufei''s eyes a little complicated.


    There seems to be some sympathy and some disgust.


    Qi Yufei is ignored a few roommates'' eyes, she hurriedly wash, lying in bed.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof of the dormitory.


    Chen Yi!


    But he has a girlfriend.


    Entertainment company, will his girlfriend agree?


    How can Chen Yi help her, because Chen Xinjia? But Jiajia is Chen Yi''s sister, and Qi Yufei is not.


    Do you have a backer?


    ¡­¡­


    In bed, Qi Yufei tossed and turned, sleepless all night.

 Chapter 259

    The next day, Chen Yi drove out of Longchi mountain.


    Yunyi group!


    Since the establishment of Yunyi group, Chen Yi, as the real leader of Yunyi group, seldom comes.


    It is to come a few times, also is to look for cloud Mo ice.


    Now Yunyi group, yunmo ice is handed over to Yu Mengzi to take care of.


    Supplemented by Zhang Ya invested by Yunyi and Jiang Xuehan invested by FeiMeng.


    After entering Yunyi group, there are still many people around in a hurry.


    "Is Yu Mengzi acting for Yunyi group?" Chen Yi goes to the front desk and asks.


    The woman at the front desk looked up with a gentle smile, "Sir, are you looking for Yu Dong?"


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    "No!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Just a moment, I need to ask!" The front desk didn''t give a salute, indicating that Chen Yi was waiting.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. About ten minutes later, the front desk looks suddenly changed. With a bit of confusion, he respectfully walks up to Chen Yi.


    "Mr. Chen, follow me!"


    Her eyes were full of horror. She couldn''t believe that Chen Yi was the real chairman of Yunyi group.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. He set up Yunyi group just for the convenience of dealing with common affairs.


    In terms of money, this Nuo dayunyi group is not as good as a black card in his hand.


    Under the respectful leadership of the front desk staff, he has come to the highest level.


    "Yu Mengzi hasn''t come yet?" Chen Yi doesn''t feel Yu Mengzi''s breath, so she can''t help asking.


    "Yu Dong said that she was already on her way here!"


    "Mr. Chen, if you have any orders, you can tell me at any time." The front desk is full of respect, waiting beside Chen Yi.


    "No, I''ll just walk around by myself. If you let Yu Mengzi come, give me a call!" Chen Yi makes a casual voice.


    Yunyi group, he really hasn''t visited thoroughly.


    On this floor, there should be a meeting room, including two chairman''s offices.


    The front desk staff didn''t dare to offend and left obediently.


    There seems to be no one on this floor. Chen Yi takes a look around and takes the elevator to the next floor.


    When he reached the 21st floor, his ear suddenly moved.


    Then, Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked in the direction of the voice source and saw that there were four words clearly written on it: general manager''s office.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. He went directly to the seat opposite the general manager''s office and sat down slowly.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi''s voice disappeared.


    The door of the general manager''s office was finally opened, and a girl about twenty-four or twenty-five years old came out of the general manager''s office with a ruddy face.


    When she came out and saw Chen Yi, her face suddenly changed and she seemed to be a little annoyed.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Girl Li shouts a way, seem to be discovered what secret, shame arrived acme.


    Chen Yi is calm. He looks at her and doesn''t say a word.


    It is general manager indoor, someone seems to hear the voice of girls, then, a beautiful figure out.


    Jiang Xuehan had some evil spirit in her eyes, but when she saw Chen Yi sitting outside the door, her face suddenly changed.


    The blood color on the face, Shua''s a bit retreated.


    "Mr. Jiang, I came out, he, he has been sitting here all the time!" Before the girl''s face is difficult to see the extreme.


    But soon, Jiang Xuehan''s voice, like a thunderbolt, made her stay in the same place.


    "Chen, Chen Dong!"


    Jiang Xuehan''s face turns pale. She looks at Chen Yi with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    As a good friend of yunmobing, she has just been qualified to acquire FeiMeng group and take the position of one of the two general managers of Yunyi group.


    Compared with the unsatisfactory life she had just returned to China, Jiang Xuehan''s life today is just like a world of difference.


    But Jiang Xuehan knew better that all this was just a matter of one or two words for the 18-year-old youth.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yi just caught her for her hobby.


    Chen Yi looks at Jiang Xuehan faintly. Before, Yun Mo Bing seems to have a hidden meaning, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    He didn''t make a sound. He was quiet all around.


    Jiang Xuehan''s forehead is full of fine beads of sweat, and his beautiful face is also bloodless.


    About a few minutes later, Chen Yi just said, "for the sake of Yun Mo Bing, it''s not going to happen again!"


    "Your own hobby, it''s your personal business, but it can''t be in Yunyi group."


    "This matter, cloud Mo ice knows?"


    Jiang Xuehan drooped her head. She was full of uneasiness and said in fear: "Mo Bing, she doesn''t know!"


    "I, I..."Jiang Xuehan is so eloquent that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yi, however, gets up slowly. He glances at Jiang Xuehan faintly.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, Jiang Xuehan is also a first-class beauty. She has excellent education and ability, but she prefers women?


    It''s not that Chen Yi seldom sees too many things. After all, this is only a minority.


    "Pack yourself up and come to find me in Yu Mengzi''s office!"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. Instead of looking at the two women, he turns and walks to the elevator.


    Jiang Xuehan''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to have heard Chen Yi''s words, but her pale face was suffused with a very obvious blush.


    She turned around and saw that there were still some close fitting clothes on her desk that she had not had time to put on. Her face was on fire.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    The woman also responded, pale and said, "this is Mr. Chen..."


    "Yundong''s boyfriend!" Jiang Xuehan said in a deep voice: "Yunyi company is funded by this director Chen!"


    "You work first!"


    The woman can''t help but cover her mouth and stare.


    Yundong''s boyfriend!?


    Is that too small?


    When she reacted, she left in a hurry.


    Jiang Xuehan goes back to the office, and after he has dealt with everything, he dresses up carefully. He just walks to Yu Mengzi''s office with an uneasy mood.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yu Mengzi''s office, Chen Yi sits on the throne.


    Yu Mengzi is a quick comer. It is estimated that she never thought that Chen Yi would suddenly come to Yunyi group.


    "Do you know about Jiang Xuehan?"


    In the office, Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi and taps her fingers on the desk.


    Yu Mengzi''s face moved. She whispered, "I know something."


    Seeing that Chen Yi hasn''t said anything, Yu Mengzi whispers: "that girl is her secretary and seems to be her friend abroad. After all, it''s a private matter. Jiang Xuehan is Yun mobing''s friend, and I just turn a blind eye."


    "However, Jiang Xuehan did not delay his work."


    Yu Mengzi said frankly.


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly. "I just don''t understand. It''s not difficult to find a boyfriend on her terms, is it?"


    "This kind of thing, or don''t spread out, after all, is a scandal, not to mention, the impact of cloud ink ice is even worse!"


    Yu Mengzi smell speech, she immediately nodded: "I''m sure a good warning Jiang Xuehan."


    "But..."


    Yu Mengzi hesitated, "Jiang Xuehan seems to be looking for a boyfriend, and seems to be dating recently!"


    "I had a chat with Jiang Xuehan before, and she seemed to..."


    Yu Mengzi hesitated, uncertain: "men and women eat all!"


    Chen Yi taps his finger on the table and suddenly pauses.


    Even like Chen Yi, there is a slight change of expression on her face


    I can''t laugh or cry!

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Xuehan, about a few minutes later, came in a hurry.


    She takes a peek at Yu Mengzi and Chen Yi. She hangs her head and dares not speak. She looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    Chen Yi did not mention Jiang Xuehan''s personal hobby any more. Instead, he said, "this time I''m here, I want to set up a film and television entertainment company!"


    He sat on the throne and looked at Yu Mengzi and Jiang Xuehan.


    Yu Mengzi and Jiang Xuehan are slightly stunned, and Jiang Xuehan is full of surprise.


    Yunyi group now has investment groups and clothing brands like FeiMeng. Now, Chen Yi even wants to set up a film and television company.


    Even if it''s cross-border, is it too big?


    Moreover, according to Jiang Xuehan''s knowledge, Yunyi group has made a big move recently to cooperate with a big force in the north.


    But Yu Mengzi pondered: "Chen Shao, if you are a film and television company, there are one or two in Yu''s group, but I don''t know much about this."


    As for Yu Mengzi''s identity, film and television are just entertainment.


    It seems that those stars have beautiful scenery, but in fact, there are all kinds of backgrounds behind them.


    Yu Mengzi, who is one of the backgrounds of those stars, naturally doesn''t care about the film and television industry.


    "If Chen Shaoyao wants to establish a film and television company, I can follow the appearance of the entertainment companies under Yu''s group. It should not be a big problem."


    "I don''t know. How much does Chen Shao intend to invest?"


    When it comes to business, Yu Mengzi has a straight face.


    As the proud daughter of the Yu family in Jiangnan, she is a little higher than yunmobing.


    After all, the Yu family is not like the Yun family. In Jinling, Yu Mengzi''s power in the Yu family is not comparable to that of Yun Mo Bing.


    "How much money does Yun Yi have left?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "There should be less than 500 million circulating funds!" A word from Yu Mengzi makes Chen Yi''s brow pick.


    "The Wang family''s cooperation, even if the Chen group, including the Yu group, contributed 500 million yuan, is too little." Chen Yi said.


    Yu Mengzi can''t help nodding, but she doesn''t care. It''s a big deal that the Yu family has more.


    After all, with Chen Yi, Yu''s family and overseas, things have been smooth sailing. Even if there are few losses, there are more than a few billion.


    But Jiang Xuehan''s eyes widened. She looked at Chen Yi with a bitter smile.


    She really doesn''t understand the world of the rich!


    Five hundred million yuan of working capital, which is not in the minority.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, even a high-income person with an annual income of one million, five hundred million, is enough for him not to eat or drink for five hundred years.


    That''s five hundred years!


    In Jiang Xuehan''s bitter smile, Chen Yi takes out an imperial black card.


    In his hand, there are about seven imperial black cards. The one given to Yun Mo Bing before is Yuwen''s.


    And this one in his hand is the card of the Wang family.


    The Wang family is a hermit family in China. As one of the three hermit families in China, the assets of the Wang family in China are at least over one trillion, which is a conservative estimate.


    Over the past thousand years, Chen Yi has had some contacts with the Wang family, many of which are managed by the Wang family.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about these things, and he seldom cares about them.


    Seventy years ago, when the emperor black card just entered China, the three families asked their descendants to visit Longchi mountain and present their own emperor black cards.


    The three great families say that each card has a quota of 100 billion.


    Chen Yi threw the emperor''s black card on his desk and said, "take 10 billion yuan out of this card, and put an appropriate amount of it into the cooperation with the Wang family. The rest will set up a film and television company."


    "It''s up to you, Yu Mengzi!"


    Yu Mengzi is stunned when she hears the words. When she sees the black card of the emperor in Chen Yi''s hand, she can''t help but take a cold breath.


    If she remembers well, does yunmobing have this black card in her hand? Yunmobing once mentioned that it was from Chen Yi.


    Not only that, Yu Mengzi also has an imperial black card in her hand, but even the imperial black card has a level.


    Chen Yi''s imperial black card is the most advanced one. It''s worth 100 billion yuan.


    Such an imperial black card, even Yu Mengzi has never seen.


    You know, the total assets of the whole Yu group are only 100 billion yuan. That is to say, Chen Yi threw it away It''s more than a card. It''s enough to support the Yu family.


    Even if yu Mengzi, but also not from the heart turned up a huge wave.


    She knows that Chen Yi is very powerful and is likely to be a Buddhist monk in Chinese legend.


    But even the great masters of martial arts and Taoism in some famous mountains in China do not necessarily have much money in the secular world.


    Some great masters, even those who practice Buddhism, have to have a lot of connections with the Chinese family, which can be regarded as mutual help.Yu Mengzi is so shocked that she can''t help guessing more about the influence of Xiufa sect behind Chen Yi.


    Jiang Xuehan on one side is even more silly.


    10 billion!?


    It''s like a joke.


    However, Chen Yi got up slowly and said, "let''s call it Jinyi. Jinyi film and television!"


    "The rest is up to Yu Mengzi."


    He put his hands in his pockets and said faintly.


    Yu Mengzi this just reaction comes over, she both hands picks up that emperor black card, the facial expression becomes extremely respectful.


    Chen Yi walks out of Yu Mengzi''s office. Behind him, Yu Mengzi and Jiang Xuehan stand up and plan to see each other off in person.


    However, Chen Yi waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to do this, and walked out of Yunyi group alone.


    Outside Yunyi group, Chen Yi takes a look at the time and drives back to Jindi University.


    In class, Chen Yi closes his eyes to refresh himself. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrates gently.


    Chen Yi slowly opens his eyes. When he turns on his mobile phone, he sees a strange short message on it.


    "Chen Yi, I''m Qi Yufei. Do you have time to come out for dinner?"


    Chen Yi looks at this short message and ignores it.


    Chen Yi didn''t call Chen Xinjia until after class.


    "Brother!"


    The other end of the phone seems to be in a mess. It should be in the canteen.


    "Did you give my mobile phone number to Qi Yufei?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "Well, brother, I heard from Yufei that she was in trouble yesterday. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise she would have suffered a lot!" Chen Xinjia said heartlessly on the other side: "brother, Qi Yufei is my good friend. You and she are both in Jinling. Take care of her more!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, "take care of her? Jiajia, how are you at university? "


    "Not bad!"


    "Brother, I''ll talk to you when I have time. My favorite braised meat will be robbed!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Shua, the phone will hang up.


    Chen Yi looks at the mobile phone, he is a little sad.


    Chen Xinjia is the only one who dares to hang up like this.


    However, it sounds that Chen Xinjia''s voice is full of spirit, and Chen Yi is at ease.


    The situation in Kyoto is far more complicated than that in Jinling. However, Chen Xinjia is only a freshman and should not be related to the "troublesome situation" in his eyes.


    Outside the corridor, Chen Yi casually dials Qi Yufei''s previous phone.


    "Chen Yi!" After Qi Yufei picked up the phone, her voice seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "Come and see me at Jindi University!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll finish class at about 10:30!"


    Then he hung up.


    On the other side, Qi Yufei looks at her mobile phone and breathes heavily.


    Then, holding the book, she showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 261

    Jindi University, at the gate.


    Qi Yufei is a little nervous, looking at the strange environment.


    Her beautiful face also attracted a lot of attention in front of Jindi University.


    "Hello


    Just as Qi Yufei was waiting, a pretty young man came over.


    Qi Yufei looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man said with a smile, "are you a student of Jindi university? How come I''ve never seen you before? Which department are you from? "


    Qi Yufei waved his hand and said, "I''m not from Jindi University. I''m from Jinling film and Television University. I''m here to find someone."


    "It''s Jinying''s!" The young man suddenly realized, and his attitude was also enthusiastic. "It turns out that he is a big star in the future. I said how can JINDA have such a beautiful woman as you?"


    Said by the youth, Qi Yufei is a little shy.


    "By the way, who are you looking for? I still have some friends in JINDA. I''m not sure. I know the person you''re looking for! " Asked the young man.


    Qi Yufei hesitated for a moment, then said: "Chen Yi, should be a freshman, do you know him?"


    "Chen Yi..." Originally, the young people planned to climb up with the bamboo pole. If they didn''t know each other, they had to know each other.


    But he suddenly responded and yelled, "Chen Yi? Freshmen


    The young man''s face froze, and there was even cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Yi, a freshman in Jindi University, knows only one.


    My God, this beauty is looking for Chen Yi!


    "I don''t know, beauty. I have something else to do. Let''s go first," the young man said


    With that, the young man ran away like a ghost, leaving Qi Yufei''s face covered.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi walked out of the school of Jindi University.


    Seeing Chen Yi, Qi Yufei immediately waves and runs over.


    "Chen Yi!" The smile on Qi Yufei''s face.


    "You came early!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "I''m looking for you. Of course I''ll come early!" Qi Yufei said with a smile, "I know there is a delicious restaurant in Jinling. I don''t know if you''ve ever eaten it."


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Qi Yufei waved and took a taxi.


    Chen Yi looked at the car beside him, then looked back.


    The taxi goes all the way to the city and stops in front of a barbecue shop called yuanhezhuang.


    "It''s a new one. I''ve had it with some roommates before. It''s very delicious!" Qi Yufei didn''t seem as frightened as yesterday, and relaxed a lot.


    Chen Yi nodded faintly. Now he has already avoided the dust and created a valley. Eating is just to satisfy his appetite.


    In Yuanhe village, Qi Yufei and Chen Yi ordered something to drink after ordering.


    Qi Yufei bit the straw and looked at Chen Yi without making a sound.


    "You came to eat with me for the film and television company?" Chen Yi said faintly: "since I promise you, I will never be empty mouthed."


    Qi Yufei waved his hand and said, "no!"


    She said with a bitter smile: "Chen Yi, even if I really want you to help me, I''m not in such a hurry!"


    "I''m here to thank you for yesterday."


    "But for you, I don''t know now."


    Qi Yufei sighed, "I''m still too young. I know this road is difficult, so I want to make some preparations as soon as possible."


    She said, eyes a little low, "however, I did not expect to be a star, to be so difficult!"


    Yesterday in the private room, Qi Yufei thought of Liu Bowu''s dirty eyes and Li Xiangwen''s expression. She felt a burst of fear.


    If she hadn''t been alert enough to come out in time, as long as she had a little more fluke mentality, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "every road is not easy. It''s just that we pay different things."


    "You''re right. You just want to be a star, but you can''t control your dirty heart."


    "I have arranged for the film and television company. I will contact you soon."


    Chen Yi looked at Qi Yufei''s expression, "for Jiajia''s sake, it''s OK to help you."


    Qi Yufei is stunned. She looks up at Chen Yi. Originally, she thought Chen Yi was just talking casually.


    But now, Qi Yufei just reflected.


    Chen Yi is serious!?


    He really found himself a film company!?


    "Do you remember FeiMeng?" Chen Yi said.


    Qi Yufei quickly replied: "remember, remember!"


    FeiMeng is a big brand in China, which can''t be compared with some luxury brands in the world, but it is also a little famous in China.At the beginning, Chen Yi bought a jade dream blue for Chen Xinjia. One of them cost 100000 yuan, which shows that it''s ordinary.


    "This company, at present, is mine!" Chen Yi said lightly: "you can try to become the brand spokesperson of FeiMeng and accumulate fame."


    "I think Jiajia will be very happy to see you become the spokesman of FeiMeng!"


    Chen Yi didn''t hide anything, but his words made Qi Yufei gape.


    FeiMeng, Chen Yi''s!?


    Let her become the brand spokesman of FeiMeng!?


    Qi Yufei''s mind is almost blank. She knows that Chen Yi is very capable, but if what Chen Yi says is true, it can''t be described as capable, can it?


    Just before Qi Yufei came back, several beautiful men and women entered the shop in Yuanhe village.


    Coincidentally, I saw Qi Yufei and Chen Yi.


    "Yufei!"


    One of the girls, wearing a luxury bag and a famous brand, makes a surprised voice, and her eyes immediately fall on Chen Yi.


    Qi Yufei finally came back to her senses. She turned and looked around. When she saw the comer, she was surprised and said, "Meng Ke''er?"


    Qi Yufei didn''t have time to digest Chen Yi''s words. When she saw several people beside Meng Ke''er, her face changed slightly.


    I see those people coming to Chen Yi and Qi Yufei. The boy beside Meng Ke''er frowns and looks gloomy at Qi Yufei.


    "Yufei, why are you here? What''s this


    Meng Ke''er suddenly took the boy''s arm and asked with a faint smile.


    Qi Yufei''s eyebrows were light, but she replied with a smile: "this is my friend, Chen Yi, at present..."


    After taking a look at Chen Yi, she said, "I went to Jindi University."


    Next to Meng Ke''er, a boy with a famous watch looks at Chen Yi with a strange tone. "Qi Yufei, I asked you several times, but you said you didn''t have time, but now you are very leisurely."


    The boy raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "well, I wanted to introduce you to the theater at the beginning, but I was so thoughtful."


    His words made Qi Yufei frown together again.


    She looks at Chen Yi and doesn''t want to respond to the boy''s words.


    "I thought your eyes of Qi Yufei were so high. Now it doesn''t look good either."


    The boy suddenly laughed, "Ke''er, let''s go!"


    Then he took a few people to leave.


    Qi Yufei''s face changed slightly, and there was a thin anger in his eyes.


    "Well, people nowadays really think that if they have some kind of beauty, they can be proud of themselves."


    "It''s a pity that there is no shortage of beauties in this world. Do you really think you are a sweet cake?"


    "Brother Yu is right. I thought it was pure. Now I''m not dating other boys alone!"


    "That''s it


    Some of the people behind the boys even laughed.


    Qi Yufei listened to these people''s sarcasm, and her face turned blue and red.


    However, she put up with it.


    That boy is a senior of film and Television University. He has a lot of contacts in Jinling film and Television University. He has pursued her before. Qi Yufei refused several times, but he never found Qi Yufei again.


    Meng Ke''er is also in the same class with her, and her appearance is among the best among the freshmen.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Qi Yufei and says, "pursuer?"


    Qi Yufei raised her head and breathed heavily, "let you see the joke!"


    "It''s not a pursuer. Ma Yu just treats the girl beside him as a plaything!"


    "I heard at school that he would change girlfriends every month and even associate with several girls at the same time!"


    Qi Yufei said in a low voice: "his family has a great influence in the entertainment and film industry. For some small roles, some girls know his character and will associate with him."


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at the group of people, then withdraws his eyes.


    They are just ordinary people, and he is not as knowledgeable as they are.


    Beauty is in trouble, whether it''s Yun Mo Bing or Qi Yufei. As long as she''s by her side, it''s hard to avoid trouble.


    It seems that this group of people affected the mood, Qi Yufei eat is not too happy.


    Chen Yi just ate some casually. As Qi Yufei said, it really tasted good.


    Half an hour later, Chen Yi and Qi Yufei walk out of Yuanhe Village side by side.


    Unfortunately, behind them are Ma Yu, Meng Ke''er and other people.


    A group of people seemed to have drunk some wine and turned red.


    When Ma Yu saw Qi Yufei, he was in a daze and immediately cried out: "Qi Yufei, stop for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, many people around looked here.


    Qi Yufei can''t help but stop. She looks back and sees a group of Ma Yu. Her face suddenly changes.


    Chen Yi turns around and looks at Ma Yu and others. His eyes are even calmer.

 Chapter 262

    Ma Yu, Meng Ke''er has tuohong on his face.


    Qi Yufei grabs Chen Yi''s arm and says, "Chen Yi, let''s go and ignore them!"


    Chen Yi looks at Ma Yu and others lightly. He takes a look at Qi Yufei and turns to walk out.


    "Trough, Qi Yufei, I call you, can''t you hear me?"


    Ma Yu saw two people turn around, immediately angry.


    He releases Meng Ke''er''s hand and rushes up directly to kick Chen Yi in the back.


    How arrogant!?


    However, when he kicked out, he saw a footprint behind Chen Yi.


    The black footprints are very obvious on Chen Yi''s T-shirt.


    However, it was Ma Yu who cried with pain.


    He suddenly covered his foot and staggered back. This foot seemed to kick on an iron plate.


    Chen Yi''s eyes have finally changed.


    The Qi Yufei of one side sees this scene, the facial expression suddenly also becomes pale.


    "Chen Yi, are you ok?"


    Qi Yufei quickly takes out a tissue and wipes the footprints behind Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi turns around. He looks at Ma Yu again. This time, there is anger in his eyes.


    All countries in the world should also be awed at the sight of Chen Zu.


    In the face of the powerful Chinese people, they should also respect the gods.


    However, a mole ant, dare so!?


    Even King Kong has angry eyes, not to mention Chen Zu in the dragon pool.


    Chen Yi looked at Ma Yu, who was covering his feet and retreating, and uttered two words coldly, "seek death!"


    Ma Yu originally covered his feet. After hearing Chen Yi''s words, he suddenly raised his head and said, "do you know him? What do you say about Laozi?"


    Before he could finish his speech, he saw Chen Yi stride three or four meters and appear directly in front of him.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, if he turns into gold, he has not even started. A general trend suddenly rises.


    In a flash, there seemed to be a strong wind around, sweeping all directions.


    When Ma Yu saw Chen Yi''s eyes, he was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know where the wine in his mind had disappeared.


    "You, you..." Ma Yu looks at Chen Yi with fear. "Is it a human or a ghost?"


    He was scared to death. He had never seen such a terrible sight.


    Chen Yi didn''t say a word, as if to say a word more to a mole ant like Ma Yu would insult Chen Zu''s respect.


    It''s just a thought. There''s an impact on Ma Yu in an instant.


    Bang!


    Ma Yu''s body suddenly flew out.


    A pair of eyes, has already become gray, lost consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Kekai and others behind Ma Yu are furious.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did Ma Yu fly out by himself? "


    A group of people rushed to Ma Yu, and one or two youths, waving their fists, rushed to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He ignores the bright sun. The golden pupil is like the eye of a God.


    "Little mole ant, I don''t know!"


    When he looked up, the bodies of the boys who rushed to him stopped again.


    The next moment, however, they followed Ma Yu''s footsteps and were stunned by the impact of Chen Yi''s magic power.


    You know, these people are just ordinary people, and Chen Yi has already built the foundation of high-quality products. Not to mention that a single killing is a wisp of magic power, which is enough to kill such a hundred people.


    "I see the ghost!"


    Meng Ke''er''s eyes are silly.


    The two men, not to mention being close to Chen Yi, fainted a few meters away.


    Around, some people came closer and saw someone faint.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Fight? Or food poisoning? "


    "Should it be the young people who are jealous now?"


    Someone whispered that the magic power in Chen Yi''s eyes was gradually dissipated.


    He looked at the crowd coldly and slowly took out his mobile phone.


    "Brother in law!"


    On the other end of the phone, Yun Moxuan''s voice rings slightly tired.


    The first battle of the dark mountain assembly established yunmoxuan''s foothold in the south of the Yangtze River. Not only that, in the south of the Yangtze River, master Chen was respected, but yunmoxuan was respected.


    At this time, yunmoxuan almost wandered around the south of the Yangtze River, and returned to Jinling not long ago.


    "I''m on Nanling road. Come here!"


    Chen Yi lightly spits out four words. If it wasn''t for many people and miscellaneous eyes, Ma Yu and others, he would have killed them and burned them.


    Cloud ink Xuan heard Chen Yi''s words, immediately in the heart of a Lin.


    "I''m nearby. I''ll be there in five minutes!" Cloud Mo Xuan says in a hurry.


    As the phone hung up, more and more people gathered around."Chen Yi!"


    Qi Yufei is coming. She looks at the footprints behind Chen Yi and feels more and more guilty.


    From the beginning, Ma Yu and Chen Yi didn''t pay much attention.


    Who would have thought that Ma Yu and others are looking for trouble again and again.


    This time, she was supposed to thank Chen Yi, but as a result, Chen Yi got involved in trouble.


    "Qi Yufei, don''t go!"


    "Ma Yu, Xiaojiang!"


    Several girls are in a hurry, some dial 120, some dial 110,.


    But Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets. He stood in the same place and looked at the crowd coldly.


    Qi Yufei''s face was a little red, and she squeezed out a word, "I''m sorry to give you trouble again!"


    "They''re the trouble? I don''t know how to be awed


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, a word, let Qi Yufei also not from Leng.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. When people around heard Chen Yi''s words, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What a big voice this little guy has!"


    "Mole ant? It''s a bit of a weirdness, though it''s very elegant! "


    "Can''t it be the childe brother of any family?"


    Some people look at Chen Yi and talk about it.


    Some people sneer: "what age do you still fight? I think these young people are becoming less and less successful! "


    "I''m still young when I win and go to the hospital when I lose!


    "That''s it


    Just as the people around us were talking about it, we saw a sudden sound of braking on the road.


    Some people turned to look at the car on the road, some people''s faces suddenly changed.


    I saw on the road, a Ferrari, someone wearing a white suit slowly down.


    Yun Moxuan''s eyes were a little black, so he stepped down from the sports car.


    In the back of this car, three or four black Audi slowly came down, nearly 15 or 16 people.


    Everyone, with evil spirit, looks different from ordinary people.


    A large group of people came, and the onlookers were startled and made way immediately.


    Yunmoxuan comes, but he comes to Chen Yi in a hurry. Yu Guang glances at Qi Yufei and frowns.


    "Brother in law!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan low voice way, he saw to see fainted Ma Yu etc., seem to also understand come over what.


    "Have these people offended their brother-in-law?"


    Yunmoxuan sees the footprints behind Chen Yi from a long distance. His eyes suddenly become sharp and evil.


    The relationship between Chen Yi and his elder sister is needless to say. At the dark mountain meeting, Chen Yi helped him become the underground master of Jiangnan.


    Even if he is a great master, he has never hurt Chen Yi.


    With Chen Yi''s existence, he would be kicked behind by ordinary people.


    What a shame!?


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Xuan coldly.


    "He''s from the Ma family, isn''t he?"


    He glanced at Ma Yu. In his eyes, if there was a hint of killing, it was fleeting.


    How can you despise Chen Zu!?

 Chapter 263

    Cloud Mo Xuan looked at Ma Yu, he even busy way: "I go to investigate!"


    Chen Yi stares at Yun Mo Xuan with a slight frown.


    Cloud Mo Xuan cold drinks a way: "take these guys, all take back!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, the dozen people behind them rushed to them immediately.


    Meng Ke''er seemed to be frightened and struggled desperately. However, they struggled again. How could they be the opponents of these powerful men.


    Soon, with the three who fainted, they all went back to the car.


    Among them, some girls even hit and bit, but they were slapped back by a strong man full of evil spirit.


    "If you dare to do it again, I''ll cut you off and throw you into the river to feed the fish!"


    Several girls were scared pale and completely honest.


    The onlookers also changed their faces. They looked at Chen Yi and Yun Mo Xuan and took a breath.


    This is too arrogant. Dare to do it in broad daylight!?


    Some people have even taken out their mobile phones and are ready to take videos.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. After Yun Moxuan hangs up, he says to Chen Yi, "brother-in-law, he''s from the Ma family, but he should be collateral!"


    At this time, yunmoxuan feels Chen Yi''s eyes. He is stunned.


    "Brother in law, your eyes..." Yun Mo Xuan is a little scared.


    Just then, Chen Yi took a step forward.


    See its a palm, fell in the chest of cloud Mo Xuan directly.


    Jinmang, mana, flash away.


    Yunmoxuan''s body was lifted off the ground by Chen Yi''s slap. His whole body was suspended in the air, and almost flew by Chen Yi''s slap.


    His face was full of blood, and his veins were blue. In the pain, he even spewed out a big mouthful of black blood.


    The sudden change made the onlookers, including Qi Yufei, stunned.


    "Lord Xuan!"


    The more than a dozen people who follow Yun Mo Xuan are looking at Chen Yi one after another, and their faces are full of surprise and anger.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yi would attack yunmoxuan!


    However, Chen Yi is still indifferent. He looks at Yun Mo Xuan.


    "Are you in Jinling recently?"


    He slowly stopped and asked.


    Cloud Mo Xuan a face of pain, he covers chest, in the heart is also have inexplicable.


    But soon, Yun Mo Xuan felt the difference of his body.


    During this period, he often suffered from backache and mental depression.


    But after Chen Yi slapped him, his whole body seemed to be transparent and his spirit suddenly brightened.


    Although chest or pain, but cloud ink Xuan is aware of the changes in the body.


    "Not long ago!"


    In the support of a bystander, cloud ink Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the dazzling black blood, cloud ink Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "It seems that some people are dissatisfied with you." Chen Yi said faintly: "give me the car key, I''ll send someone back, and then I''ll go to Ma''s house to find you!"


    "What''s inside you, I''ll clean it up for you!"


    Then he went to the Ferrari.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, yunmoxuan can''t help but feel waves in his heart.


    He''s been attacked secretly!?


    He didn''t even notice!


    Yunmoxuan throws the car key to Chen Yi with gratitude in his eyes.


    There is no need to say thank you for his relationship with Chen Yi. But for Chen Yi, I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    Chen Yi and Qi Yufei get on the bus, then the engine roars and drives directly to Jinling film and Television University.


    Four weeks people, talk one after another, cloud Mo Xuan''s face is gloomy.


    He turned and said, "go to the horse''s house!"


    Then he got on an Audi, several cars and left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At Jinling film and Television University, Chen Yi stops and looks at Qi Yufei.


    "Here it is


    Qi Yufei''s expression was complicated. She whispered, "Chen Yi, what are you going to do with Ma Yu?"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t worry, they won''t trouble you any more!"


    Qi Yufei''s pupils shrink. It seems that his brain has made up a movie in his mind.


    Finally, she got out of the car and watched Chen Yi leave.


    Ferrari is in the middle of Jinling Road, speeding by.


    Ma Jia!


    At the moment, in front of Ma''s door, yunmoxuan is sitting in the car.


    His face of meditation, seems to be thinking, in the end who is under his hand.


    In the past more than a month, he has not contacted one or two forces.


    Want to break a head, cloud Mo Xuan also don''t understand, oneself when in of move, is in of what.


    "I have to wait for my brother-in-law to come back and ask him!"


    Yun Mo Xuan sighed, but at this time, inside the door of the Ma family, several people walked out together.Ma Anhe is the leader. At the moment, Ma Anhe''s face is still a little blue and purple. It was slapped at the banquet of the Wang family at the beginning. Up to now, it hasn''t gone away completely.


    He looked at the cars blocking the door with a gloomy face and yelled, "who are you? How dare you block the door


    Ma Anhe looks angry. As a Jinling family, although he is not as good as the Yun family and the Yu family, he has a good reputation in Jinling. Now, even his family is blocked.


    Ma Anhe has never felt such humiliation since he was a child.


    Under Ma Anhe''s heavy drinking, one of the windows slowly fell down.


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face was a little pale, but he was calm and looked at Ma An he, "Ma Jia Zhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Yun Mo Xuan!"


    Ma Anhe''s face changed and his brow was locked.


    Yunmoxuan recently made a big stir in Jiangnan. It is said that he had a great master to help him in the dark mountain meeting.


    If it wasn''t for Jinling, yuncangshan''s serious injury was concerned by the major families, it would be yunmoxuan who is famous for Jinling now.


    With the help of the great master, the underground magnates in Jiangnan expressed their surrender. What a prestige.


    Yunmoxuan is only in his twenties now, so he has such a big momentum. Even in Jinling, it is rumored that after yunmobing, the powerful phoenix of yunmobing, the cloud family will have another dragon in the sea.


    Most importantly, Yun Moxuan is the murderer who killed his son-in-law Qin Jiang.


    Ma An he looked at Yun Mo Xuan with a gloomy face, "Yun Mo Xuan, don''t think you have a backing, dare to do so recklessly!"


    "I haven''t come to you about Qinjiang yet. How dare you come to my Ma''s house?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan chuckles a, "do you think, I like to come to your Ma family!"


    This sentence makes Ma Anhe''s brow wrinkle again.


    He said coldly, "yunmoxuan, what do you mean?"


    "Before Qin Jiang''s matter, I already enough forbearance, now you have the ability, now, is when my horse family good humiliation?"


    Cloud Mo Xuan laughed, he slowly opened the door.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he saw a car behind him. Suddenly, several people carrying Ma Yu and others walked directly out of the car.


    Ma Yu in the car from a coma, gradually wake up.


    When he saw Ma Anhe, he said with fear in his eyes, "grandfather, help me!"


    Ma Yu''s face was full of fear. He was just drunk and dizzy. Who would have thought that after he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by a group of big men.


    Even though Ma Yu is arrogant and domineering with the influence of the Ma family, he is only a student in his early twenties.


    "Ma Yu!" Ma Anhe''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was something strange on his face, which made him more angry.


    A small generation, even if it is offended cloud ink Xuan, cloud ink Xuan lesson is.


    Now the grand to bet on the door of the horse family, cloud ink Xuan really intend not to give the horse family a little face?


    "Because of this younger generation, you came to my Ma''s house to ask questions?" Ma Anhe ignores Ma Yu, but looks coldly at Yun Mo Xuan.


    "I said, I don''t want to come to your horse house!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan light smile, but the next moment, his face suddenly become gloomy.


    "But you have offended the wrong people!"


    "Master Ma, you''d better ask for your own happiness!"

 Chapter 264

    Ma Anhe was stunned. He looked at yunmoxuan in disbelief.


    I don''t know what Yun Mo Xuan thought, but he would say such words?


    He offended the wrong person!?


    Nuota Jinling, no, is the whole Jiangnan. The Ma family is also famous.


    There are so many connections in the aristocratic family that I dare not say that there are no people in Jiangnan whom the Ma family can''t afford to offend.


    Like clouds and Cangshan Mountain, like Yu family old man But that kind of existence, how can Ma Yu such a junior meet? Don''t say it''s provoking.


    "Yunmoxuan, what do you want to do? Today, do you have to humiliate my family? "


    Ma Anhe was completely angry. He looked at the cloud ink Xuan with heavy face and clenched his fists.


    Cloud Mo Xuan is to show light sneer, looking at Ma An he, like looking at a fool.


    Just when Ma Anhe wanted to say something else, suddenly, a Ferrari came at a high speed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ferrari slowly stops and Chen Yi walks down from it.


    He looked at yunmoxuan and Ma Anhe, as well as Ma''s family, with the breath of two masters.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. His appearance makes Ma Anhe''s face suddenly change.


    In the past, the royal family banquet was so humiliating that Ma Anhe almost became the laughing stock of the Jinling family.


    But in the final analysis, it is because of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, he can''t know!?


    When Ma Yu saw Chen Yi, he was even more frightened. "He''s not a man, the grandfather of the family. That''s the man. He''s a monster!"


    Ma Yu lost his voice. He still has Chen Yi''s golden pupils in his mind.


    How can ordinary people bear the golden pupil!?


    Ma Anhe, and even the Ma family, seemed to react at this moment.


    "Ma Yu, you provoked him!"


    Chen Yi is also famous in Jinling.


    Let alone the cooperation of the Wang family, we don''t know how many aristocratic families flock to it.


    Even Ma Anhe suffered a big loss in front of Chen Yi. Ma Yu, a minor, dares to provoke Chen Yi?


    In Audi, the students behind Ma Yu were even more frightened, especially the girls, who were shivering.


    Chen Yi gets out of the car slowly. He takes a look at Ma Anhe. In the process of coming, he has already changed a T-shirt.


    "Brother in law!"


    Yunmoxuan looks at Chen Yi and says hello.


    Chen Yi nodded gently. He turned his head and looked at Ma Anhe faintly. "Master Ma, I haven''t seen him for a while."


    Ma anheyi''s face was gloomy, and there was more anger and resentment in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, what do you want?"


    He directly asked: "no matter how Ma Yu provokes you, my Ma family''s compensation is, why do you let Yun Mo Xuan make such a stir and block in front of my Ma family?"


    "Ma Yu, my Ma family will teach him enough lessons!"


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "lesson!"


    From the car, he took the white T-shirt in his hand and threw it to Ma Anhe.


    Ma Anhe took it in his hand. He saw the footprints on the back of the T-shirt and his face changed suddenly.


    "The clothes are mine, and this kick is kicked by the younger generation of your horse family!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Ma Anhe suddenly turns his head. He looks at Ma Yu and wants to kill him.


    The Chen family behind Chen Yi doesn''t talk about it, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But he is Yun Mo Bing''s girlfriend and Yun Mo Xuan''s brother-in-law.


    These brothers and sisters are not easy to provoke.


    Ma Yu is just a sideline of the Ma family, and Chen Yi''s identity is quite different.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Ma Anhe looked back and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what do you want?"


    He looked at Chen Yi. Since Chen Yi was very famous, he never came here with good intentions.


    Chen Yi just smiles and looks at Ma Anhe.


    After Ma An fit, several Ma''s family members said: "just one piece of clothes, a million, almost OK!"


    "Chen Yi, Ma Yu has offended you. Naturally, my Ma family will teach you a lesson."


    "Let''s forget about it!"


    Several members of the Ma family spoke one after another, with anger in their eyes.


    Today''s Chen Yi is not as simple as the third generation of the Chen family.


    Even the Ma family is not willing to provoke.


    Inside the car, Meng Ke''er and others were all more frightened when they heard these words.


    Ma Yu had said before that his family was so powerful that almost no one dared to provoke him in Jinling.


    But now, it''s these people in Ma Yu''s family who are bowing to Chen Yi.


    What kind of friend did Qi Yufei make!?


    It''s no wonder that Qi Yufei doesn''t pay attention to the pursuers of film and Television University.They all had regrets on their faces, and their drinking had already dissipated.


    "Master Ma, one million. I''m going to have more than one million Cloud Mo Xuan is to sneer a voice, "Ma Jia, still really look up to my brother-in-law!"


    His words also made the Majia people frown.


    Ma Anhe gasps deeply. He ignores Yun Moxuan and looks at Chen Yi instead.


    "Chen Yi, tell me what compensation you want!"


    "If I can satisfy you, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Ma Anhe had a secret hatred in his heart, but he had no idea.


    Yunmoxuan is relying on the great master of Chen''s surname in the cloud family to cross the south of the Yangtze River. Without this great master, how could he be so humble.


    I hate the Ma family but no great master!


    Ma Anhe swore in his heart that after this time, his family would be ruined, and he would also invite a great master to rely on.


    Chen Yi looks at Ma Anhe. How can he care about Ma Anhe''s thoughts?


    Great master, I don''t know how many people he killed now.


    In the eyes of the Ma family, Chen Yi says, "one foot, 10 billion!"


    Five words, in people''s ears, it is like thunder.


    "What!? 10 billion! "


    "Chen Yi, you can''t use 10 billion yuan even if you are a golden branch?"


    "Crazy, you are crazy!"!? 10 billion. Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The Ma family was in a great uproar. They both looked at Chen Yi and were even more shocked and angry.


    Even Yun Moxuan can''t help but be stunned. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yi, his face full of shock.


    His brother-in-law opened his mouth and even he was completely shocked.


    If you don''t know Chen Yi''s identity and strength, even yunmoxuan will feel that Chen Yi is crazy to the extreme.


    Ma Anhe''s face became more ferocious at this moment, and his body was shaking faintly.


    10 billion The assets of the whole Ma family are tens of billions.


    Today''s working capital, let alone 10 billion, can have a few billion good.


    If the Ma family can take out the 10 billion yuan, it will definitely go bankrupt.


    What''s Chen Yi''s confidence in? He dares to say that.


    "Chen, for the sake of the cloud family, I''ll give you some face!"


    "Don''t give me face, don''t!"


    "Ten billion, you''re just robbing. You''re deceiving people too much!"


    Ma Anhe let out a low roar, and there were two masters in Ma''s house.


    Chen Yi looked at Ma Anhe faintly, "it seems that the Ma family is not going to compensate?"


    Ma Anhe was infuriated and gritted his teeth: "if I don''t give it to you, what can you do?"


    Chen Yi, however, gave a gentle smile. His eyes were leisurely. "It''s only ten billion yuan. I, Chen Yi, have been merciful."


    What is 10 billion in his eyes?


    "Before the cloud family was in trouble, you Ma family should have a share."


    "In that case, let''s settle it together."


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a faint chill.


    How can mortal power touch him.


    Dong Mingfeng, the richest man in Jinling, is still in the big prison now. How dare he fight against the cloud family with just one Dong Mingfeng!?


    Chen Yi walks out slowly. If there is a chill in his eyes, it reflects the Ma family mansion


    It seems like nothing!

 Chapter 265

    "Chen, the Yuns haven''t spoken yet. What are you?"


    "You report on the thigh of cloud ink ice, also don''t see, cloud family recognize you or not!"


    "If you deceive others too much, 10 billion, you have no right to shout in front of my horse''s house!"


    The previous forbearance, at this moment, has become the outbreak of repression.


    The whole Ma family was completely angry.


    Why is Ma Anhe not like this? Chen Yi is aiming at the Ma family, not Ma Yu alone.


    Yunmoxuan is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi, but there is a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    He also heard about the cloud family.


    At the dark mountain meeting, Chen Yi leaves in a hurry to save his grandfather.


    Moreover, according to his sister, Chen Yi went abroad and took great risks to avenge the family.


    Even though the Yuns are even more contemptuous of Chen Yi and don''t remember his kindness, it doesn''t mean that he is the same with yunmoxuan.


    Chen Yi looks at the people of the Ma family and walks out slowly.


    "Too much deception!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, he was still cold. "Little Ma''s family, is it what I cheated by Chen Yi?"


    "Ridiculous


    In a few words, the whole Ma family couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "You..."


    Immediately, a figure passes Ma Anhe and others and rushes directly to Chen Yi.


    This is a great master, with eyes full of essence.


    "Younger generation, even your grandfather Chen zongxiao doesn''t dare to say so much!"


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson for Chen zongxiao


    The master came up in the air and hit Chen Yi in the face.


    If this fist hits, even the internal strength master will break the bones and break the tendons.


    Unfortunately


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slowly. He looked at the master of the Ma family like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    However, before Chen Yi''s body was near, there was an invisible force like an iron wall.


    If there is the sound of bombarding the big bell, it will ring in front of Ma''s house.


    At this moment, the master of the Ma family''s face changed suddenly.


    However, the next moment, on the throat of the master Ma, there was a slender palm, slowly falling on the throat of the master Ma.


    "Ordinary people are beyond their capacity!"


    When Chen Yi opens his mouth, his voice of indifference slowly floats to everyone''s ears.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yi''s palm is a shock, in the eyes of the Ma family, even yunmoxuan, Ma Yu, Meng Ke''er.


    The master Ma''s throat was completely broken, blood mist filled, and a head hung high.


    This scene, let everyone''s mind almost a blank.


    Death Dead!?


    The people of the Ma family never thought that Chen Yi could compete with the master?


    Moreover, in front of the Ma family, he dared to kill his master.


    "You..."


    "Chen, you want to die!"


    "Old Xu!"


    In front of the door of the Ma family, many people of the Ma family were sad and angry.


    The corpse is hanging, the blood is like a spring, but Chen Yi''s face is still a faint sneer.


    His eyes are full of peace. Killing a great master is like crushing an ant to him.


    "Another master, don''t you do it yet?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, but the chill in his eyes makes the Ma family feel scared.


    Ma Yu is scared directly paralyzed, Meng Ke''er and others, has already been screaming.


    Yun Moxuan can''t help but take a breath. He looks at Chen Yi and knows that Chen Yi is trying to kill him.


    Among all the people, Chen Yi is still calm.


    He walked to the Ma family, stepping on the blood, but the blood seemed to be pushed away by some invisible force, and the blood did not touch the sole of his shoes.


    "It seems that the rumor of the cloud family is true. You have entered the gang realm!"


    "With such strength, no wonder they dare to be so rampant!"


    Another master of the Ma family also came forward. He looked at Chen Yi with infinite anger in his eyes.


    "But Ma''s family is not a place for you to be presumptuous. If I die today, the sixth mountain will be the master of Ma''s family!"


    As his voice fell, the master of the Ma family rushed to Chen Yi with the idea of looking death in his eyes.


    He did his best and didn''t give up.


    But even so, his strength is so weak in front of Chen Yi


    But as soon as he got up, Chen Yi raised his hand and flicked his finger.


    Bang!


    Ten meters apart, I saw the master''s body suddenly shocked, his chest, like being bombarded by shells in general, instantly blurred.


    His body, but also backward fly out, full fly out of dozens of meters, has been hit on the walls of the Ma''s residence.The whole person, like inlaid on the wall, all around, full of cracks, like a cobweb.


    Second master, meteorite!


    In this scene, not to mention Ma Yu and others, even Ma Anhe and others'' faces have changed.


    In an instant, all the two great masters have fallen.


    "How could that be?"


    "How old is he, but he can kill the great master with all his actions!"


    "Master!"


    Ma''s family, completely into a riot.


    Ma Anhe''s face was very pale, and he was very sad. He looked at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, if you want to kill everything, you can''t do it!"


    He roared sadly, "you are so slaughtered, the sixth mountain can let you go, Huaxia, how can you?"


    Ma Anhe is forced to be helpless. Chen Yi''s strength is terrible.


    If he does not move out of the sixth mountain, he is afraid that today, the Ma family will be a river of blood.


    "Sixth mountain!" Chen Yi still walked slowly to the Ma family and said, "I''m bound by the Chinese family, but I can''t be bound!"


    His words are even more rampant in Ma Anhe and others.


    "You..."


    At the same time, Ma''an couldn''t help saying no.


    He had never seen a man so rampant that he didn''t even pay attention to the sixth mountain.


    At this moment, Ma Anhe retreated one after another. Chen Yi stepped forward and walked out like a mountain, more like a knife, approaching his throat.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s steps stopped.


    The terrified Ma family feel relieved, but Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly turn into golden color.


    One hand from the chest, has its own formula.


    There are runes, which linger around the fingerprints.


    In the hand print, there is a golden fire rising from the sky.


    The gold is cremated into a bow.


    Chen Yi''s hand falls on the bow of the golden fire and points directly at the people of the Ma family.


    All the people were shocked by this sudden change, especially the people of the Ma family.


    "What is this?"


    "Master of law, he is master of law!"


    "Chen family, how could there be a Buddhist monk?"


    In Ma''s family, fear spreads completely.


    Condensation turns fire, flame turns shape This is simply the fairy like means of legend, but now, it is living in reality.


    Let alone the Ma family and others, it''s Yun Mo Xuan. He once saw Chen Yi show his magic power. Now when he sees Chen Yi again, he still feels endless shock.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yi is pulling the bow, the flame condenses the arrow, and an arrow condenses on the bow of golden fire.


    He looked at the people of the Ma family, not only in front of the door, but also behind the whole Ma family.


    Immediately, his wrist moved, and a golden arrow of fire came out of the bow.


    In the eyes of all the people in the Ma family, I saw that the fire arrow was divided into countless parts and rose up in the sky.


    One person, like an army, makes one side burn the city.


    "Ten billion, my horse family is out! Chen Yi, you... " Ma Anhe was full of fear, but the arrows came down like fire and rain into the real residence of the Ma family.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in front of the Ma''s residence, all the people of the Ma''s family were shot and burned.


    Nuo Da Ma''s villa is lined up. At this moment, it turns into a sea of fire.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are full of indifference.


    There is no medicine for regret in this world.


    Heaven has the virtue of living well, giving all things a ray of life.


    He is Chen Yi, whose heart is like the way of heaven.


    It''s just a wisp of life. Since it''s lost, how can it come back?


    The fire burst into the sky and the Ma family fell.


    Ma Yu, Meng Ke''er, Yun Mo Xuan, these ordinary people, at this moment, have already been silly.


    Even Yun Moxuan has a rough time in his heart. He looks at Chen Yi and finds that he knows little about his brother-in-law.


    Ma Yu never thought that he was just a drunk, but destroyed his whole family.


    In the light of the fire, Chen Yi turns around slowly. He takes a light look at yunmoxuan and walks to the car.


    Since then, Jinling no horse!

 Chapter 266

    Jinling, Yunjia.


    Yuncangshan is in a wheelchair. He is still resting quietly.


    After getting up, it was Yun Haohai.


    He looked respectfully at yuncangshan.


    Yuncangshan''s face was dignified, even a little unbelievable.


    "You said that it was Chen Yi who defeated Tong Qianlan at the beginning, the younger generation of the Chen family?"


    "He is an immortal practitioner, and he is far more powerful than Tong Qianlan!"


    Some of yuncangshan can''t believe his ears. How old is Chen Yi? However, when he was 18 years old, he practiced Dharma in his mother''s womb. Can''t he surpass Tong Qianlan?


    Compared with martial arts, cultivation of Dharma is more demanding. The requirements for qualifications and talents are extremely harsh.


    In Nuo Da Hua Xia, there are fewer and fewer people who are strong in martial arts.


    There are only a few hundred practitioners in China.


    Of the seven billion people, only a few hundred are qualified, which shows the harsh nature of the amendment.


    Yun Haohai said with a bitter smile, "Dad, how can I cheat you!? At the beginning, Mo Bing said, "let me try not to let it out."


    "After that, I''ll go overseas for training. If Dad hadn''t hurt you this time, I wouldn''t have come back."


    There was a sigh in Yun Haohai''s eyes. He couldn''t believe it when he entered yuncangshan.


    What can you see with your own eyes?


    This also makes Yun Haohai understand the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Yuncangshan is silent. He looks at yunhaohai. Yunhaohan is his adopted son.


    His father used to be an old friend of his. He was gifted in martial arts, but he ended up living abroad.


    This is not a secret in the cloud family.


    "At the beginning of my injury, even Zhang Xiao was helpless, but Chen Yi was able to expel Zhenqi for me." Yuncang mountain took a deep breath, "it turned out to be a monk!"


    "No wonder my master Yun is not his opponent!"


    Cloud Cangshan eyes deep, I do not know what to think.


    "Mo Bing is always smart. How could she fall out with her family for an ordinary person?"


    "It seems that I don''t know Lushan."


    If Chen Yi is really a great master of Dharma cultivation, he will have to think about the relationship between Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    Yun family, if there is a master of Dharma, his strength will be even higher.


    Here, yuncangshan is a little regret.


    If he had known that, why did he have such a quarrel with yunmoxuan? He repeatedly warned Chen Yi.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yi has such an attitude and has something to rely on.


    "Although Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk, he is young and frivolous after all. I heard that he slapped his elder brother and sister-in-law..." But Yun Haohai shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s a tricky matter."


    Yun Cangshan can''t help nodding his head. At the beginning, Chen Yi slapped Yun gaoru and his wife in the face. If he went to find Chen Yi now, Yun gaoru would lose face at Yun''s home.


    "Take your time, Gao Ru. I''ll give you more advice." Cloud Cang mountain slowly way, "if that Chen Yi really has peerless posture, Gao Ru he retreat a few minutes, what harm?"


    At this time, the rapid footsteps came from the outside.


    Yun gaoru, with a startled look on his face, entered the backyard at the same time.


    "Dad


    "Old three!"


    Two people see cloud vast sea and cloud Cang mountain, hurried way.


    Cloud Cang Shan looks at two people''s appearance, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, "why so panic?"


    Yun gaoru said in a low voice: "something happened to the Ma family!"


    Ma Jia!?


    Yuncangshan and yunhaohai are slightly stunned. What''s the relationship between the Ma family and the cloud family?


    The eyes of Yun gaoru were full of horror and said, "the Ma family has fallen into a sea of fire. It seems that the nuodama family, including Ma Anhe, died in the family."


    "Someone destroyed the Ma family!"


    Such a sentence, just like thunder, yuncangshan even suddenly stood up from the wheelchair.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yuncangshan heart if turn up the storm, Ma family in Jinling is also a big family.


    The family is in a sea of fire, Ma Anhe is dead? Someone destroyed the Ma family!?


    That''s a family!


    In Jinling, although the Ma family is not as good as the Yun family and the Yu family, it is also a top family.


    To destroy the Ma family is to break a hole in Jinling.


    "Who did it?" Cloud Cang mountain soon then presses down in the heart shock, sink a voice to ask a way.


    This matter, he must pay attention to, someone destroyed the Ma family, and the means are so vicious, cloud family?


    Now he has injuries on his body, and his martial arts cultivation has never recovered.


    If the people who destroyed the Ma family had evil intentions for the cloud family, they might not follow the Ma family.


    "I don''t know!" Yun gaoru said with a bitter smile, "the collapse of the Ma family is too sudden, there is no omen at all!""However, I specially went to see the monitoring near Ma''s house. This matter Maybe it has something to do with Yun Moxuan and Chen Yi! "


    When Chen Yi is mentioned, Yun gaoru''s eyes suddenly turn gloomy.


    In the past, the humiliation of slapping made him sleepless at night.


    "Chen Yi again!"


    Yuncangshan can''t help but take a breath. He just heard from yunhaohai that Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk.


    Now, the Ma family has fallen into a sea of fire, and the Nuo family is likely to be destroyed.


    "Dad, what are you saying?" Cloud peak can''t help but ask.


    Yuncangshan looks dignified. He tells yunhaohai''s words to yungaoru one by one.


    In an instant, both of them were silent.


    Cloud peak is full of incredible, "at the beginning, it was Chen Yi who defeated Tong Qianlan? Isn''t it true that Chen Yi was the young master of Zhenjiang? "


    "My God, Nan''an Zhenjun, it''s for Chen Yi, a knife to break the river!"


    "Chen Yi, how could it be him?"


    Both of them were stunned, especially Yun gaoru.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. If you see it in person, is there any reason why it is impossible?" Yun Cangshan took a deep breath, "so it seems that the destruction of the Ma family is really related to Chen Yi, but I never thought that he should be so bold."


    "Even if you have the power to defeat Tong Qianlan, it''s too reckless to destroy the Ma family!"


    "Jinling aristocratic family, after knowing this news, all of them are terrified!"


    "The most important thing is that the sixth mountain will never sit idly by. This matter is too bad. It has reached the bottom line of the sixth mountain."


    "If the sixth mountain is not dealt with, there will be no dignity."


    Yuncangshan is worthy of being the master of the cloud family, and his eyes are broader.


    The collapse of the Ma family was shocking, but the consequences were just as serious.


    When he heard this, he was relieved. He said coldly, "even if Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk, even if he is comparable to a great master, he will destroy the Ma family by himself."


    "Dad, I think it''s better to let Yun Mo Bing stay away from that crazy boy."


    "This time, he can destroy the Ma family. Next time, he doesn''t know which clan he will destroy!"


    "Once wanted by the sixth mountain, there will be no place for him to stay in the whole China. No matter how strong it is?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s going to affect our cloud family!"


    There was hatred and a sneer in his eyes. It seemed that he saw Chen Yi wanted by the sixth mountain and even arrested, falling into the heaven prison of the sixth mountain.


    Yun Gaofeng is quite different. He has deep worries in his eyes.


    If Chen Yi is really like this, will his daughter give up her character?


    To give up, yunmo ice has long given up.


    "No! What''s to be done? "


    Cloud peak a heart, such as sink bottom.

 Chapter 267

    The whole Jinling, as if set off a big earthquake.


    Many aristocratic families were shocked by the collapse of the Ma family.


    "The Ma family is destroyed? How could it be


    "It''s hard to be successful. A great master himself destroyed the Ma family!"


    "Who on earth is so crazy that he killed the whole Ma family?"


    The heads of many aristocratic families were all terrified.


    The Ma family is already a giant in Jinling, but now it is completely burnt.


    Not only Jinling aristocratic family, but also the sixth mountain, all of which have created a huge wave.


    Ma''s house is full of scorched earth.


    Chu Meng and a group of the sixth mountain warriors, looking at this piece of scorched earth, their eyes were full of shock.


    "Ma''s family, all the disciples are dead except those who are here!"


    "A total of 103 bodies."


    Some people from the sixth mountain came back with a trace of fear and reported it.


    This number is enough to make Chu Meng panic.


    How ferocious it was that such a thing would have been done.


    It''s a matter of extermination!


    "Investigation, who killed the Ma family, I''ll report to Kyoto!"


    Chumeng finally said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinling, Chen Yi drives back to Jindi University.


    His face, still light, as if it had never happened.


    For him, all living beings, birth and death, is reincarnation.


    The same is true of the birth and death of a race.


    In ancient times, a war, let alone a clan, was a city of people, tens of thousands, but also just like grass like fall, blood flowing into a river.


    He was used to life and death.


    Even in Chinese legend, when Nu Wa was angry, it was King Wu who killed Zhou. How many people became bloody. Even the people in Xianmen were reduced to a chessboard, let alone mortals.


    When Chen Yi was angry, he flattened his family. What was it.


    When he went abroad, he was dead all over the country. Chen Yi still looks like this, and has never changed at all.


    In Jindi University, Chen Yi''an attends class quietly. It seems that the vibration of Jinling and the sixth mountain has nothing to do with him.


    In the next few days, no one came to look for him.


    Every day I go back and forth to Longchi mountain to practice, and occasionally I go into Qiankun peak to guide the practice of yunmo ice. Everything is as light as water.


    In the middle of November, the weather has gradually become mild. It is no longer hot in summer.


    in the dragon pond mountain, Chen Yi sits on the platform to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and draw the essence of all things.


    The power of all things in heaven and earth is to cultivate one''s own law.


    In his practice, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly moved.


    He slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the golden light faded away.


    Outside the courtyard, Yun Mo Bing, dressed in black trousers, white bra, hands in pockets, walked down from the heaven and earth peak.


    Its skin is like ice and snow in the world, and its appearance is like a country and a city.


    Yunmobing walks to the courtyard and looks at Chen Yi with a smile. "I''ve laid a good foundation. I barely touch the threshold of entry."


    I saw that pair of dark pupils, as bright as stars, lips slightly pick, with a faint smile.


    Compared with before practice, cloud ink ice seems to be far more than before in terms of temperament and skin.


    At first glance, it gives people a sense of being reborn.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are long. "It''s good to be able to barely get started."


    Yun Mo Bing has been practicing in Qiankun peak for about 20 days. After 20 days, he can swallow the aura of heaven and earth. His physique is really extraordinary.


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "in Xuanyuan immortal gate, it is recorded in ancient books that ordinary people who cultivate immortals build foundations in September. According to my speed, maybe they can barely build foundations."


    Nine months, how long, but it''s just building the foundation.


    After he came into contact with the immortal gate, Yun Mo Bing just realized how harsh the road to cultivate immortals was.


    Even if there are Xuanyuan Xianmen''s Classics, it is extremely obscure to read them with her wisdom.


    Sometimes, a word is enough to make her meditate for a day.


    What''s more, we need to practice and feel the aura between heaven and earth.


    This is Longchi mountain. In China, it''s a blessed place. It''s very famous. If it''s an ordinary place, I don''t know how difficult it will be.


    However, Chen Yi said faintly, "the foundation was built in September before the aura declined. Now, if you can build the foundation in one year in Longchi mountain, it''s not bad!"


    "However, with the help of Zhuji Dan, it will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "If I have time, I''ll go to YaoYuan gate and get some miraculous medicine to make the base pill for you!"


    "With your qualifications, three foundation building pills are enough for you to build a foundation."


    He slowly got up and walked out of the courtyard. "However, it''s not a good thing to build a foundation too fast. Now I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the skills.""The road of cultivating immortals is difficult step by step. If you want to do it slowly, you can''t achieve it quickly."


    Yun Mo Bing nods and listens.


    "Twenty days, I should go out for a walk. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''m afraid I''ll get used to it in the mountains and forests." Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and says with a smile.


    Chen Yi is silent. He looks at Yun Mo Bing quietly and seems to see something.


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help laughing, "know can''t hide you!"


    She sighed, "grandpa has called me. I hope to see you and me."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "let''s go and see you."


    Yun Mo Bing smiles. She gently takes Chen Yi''s arm.


    Faint fragrance, faint into the nose.


    Yuan Bao opened one eye and closed the other.


    It looks at these two people, who are just like golden children and jade girls, leaving Longchi mountain. Suddenly, the corners of its mouth grin, showing white dragon teeth, as if smiling.


    In the Longchi mountain scenic spot, Chen Yi drives the LAFA of yunmo ice and takes advantage of the wind.


    The Yunjia family in Jinling has long been destroyed by the great master''s war.


    After Chen Yi and Yun mobing arrived, someone had been waiting in front of Yun''s house for a long time.


    Yungaofeng is waiting at the gate. Beside yungaofeng, there is a woman who looks like yunmo Bing.


    Chen Yi has met Yun Gaofeng, but the woman, you don''t need to know, is probably Yun mobing''s mother.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Yunmobing takes Chen Yi by the arm and goes up to say hello.


    Chen Yi also nodded slightly and said, "uncle, aunt!"


    "Hum!" Yun Gaofeng stares at Yun Mo Bing, holding Chen Yi''s arm, and gives a cold hum, "you''re not engaged or married. What''s it like to talk about it?"


    "Mo Bing..."


    He wanted to teach a lesson and take the rules of his family.


    But she was interrupted by the woman on one side, "Mo Bing, just come back!"


    "Are you Chen Yi?"


    The woman looks at Chen Yi carefully. Her skin is clear and her eyes are clear. Although she is 18 years old, she is tall and straight. She is taller than Yun Mo Bing.


    Although the appearance is not handsome, but the facial features are exquisite, very durable.


    Finally, in Chen Yi''s body, the woman feels calm that she doesn''t belong to this age.


    This, let her secretly nod, satisfied in the heart.


    Although there are many rumors about Chen Yi, most of them are not good words, but the woman still thinks that she should be more down-to-earth when she meets her in person.


    At least, Chen Yi didn''t make her feel ill at first sight.


    "Aunt, I am Chen Yi!" With a smile, Chen Yi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The cloud peak on one side hears the speech, no longer teaches anything, but slowly makes a sound.


    "Go in, your grandfather is still waiting for you!"

 Chapter 268

    Yunjia, yuncangshan, yungaoru and yunhaohai are all in the lobby.


    There are also some servants and collateral of the cloud family around.


    When Chen Yi and Yun mobing come, Yun Cangshan looks back from his wheelchair.


    "Grandfather!"


    Cloud Mo ice''s eyes slightly changed, looking carefully.


    Yuncangshan''s complexion has been very improved, not as pale as when he was in the hospital bed.


    The three great masters, working together to attack and attack, have been able to survive. They have been practicing martial arts for many years and have strong accomplishments.


    "You girl, I thought you wouldn''t come!" Yun Cangshan gave a faint smile, but his eyes fell on Chen Yi.


    It seems that for the first time, yuncangshan is really looking at Chen Yi, an 18-year-old boy who has never been seen before.


    The immortal master of Dharma cultivation once defeated Tong Qianlan.


    Wu Dao exchange meeting, kill ye Longyue with one knife.


    On the Cangjiang River, Nan''an Zhenjun draws his sword and cuts the river.


    All these deeds add up to Chen Yi, the third generation of the Chen family.


    Before Yun Haohai came back, yuncangshan never thought of it like this.


    Eighteen years old is enough to judge one''s accomplishments.


    Let alone a great master, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. How many of them have become great masters at the age of 18?


    Yuncangshan stares at Chen Yi and looks at her carefully.


    Chen Yi also seems to notice yuncangshan''s different eyes, but he doesn''t care.


    He saw yunhaohai. Now that yunhaohai is back, some things will be known to Yunjia.


    "Grandfather''s body, should be safe now?" Cloud Mo ice tiny smile way.


    "This old bone is still alive. It''s the master tongxuan around you." Cloud Cangshan faint smile.


    "Sit down!"


    Then, pushed by Yun gaoru with a gloomy face, the party directly sat in the table of Eight Immortals in Nuo da.


    Yun gaoru''s eyes were heavy, and he clapped his hands slowly.


    Soon, a servant kept serving dishes.


    Yungaofeng and his wife took their seats immediately, and all of them sat around the eight immortals table.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face is a little unnatural. She doesn''t know what Yun Cang Shan means.


    Her grandfather has always been amazing. Otherwise, he would not have been the head of the cloud family.


    In contrast, it is difficult for Yun gaoru, Yun Gaofeng and Yun Haohai to compare with Yun Cangshan.


    On the meal together, cloud Cangshan is a smile, "don''t be constrained, Mo Bing, you made a boyfriend, this time, it is also a formal meeting!"


    Yunmobing was stunned. She looked at yuncangshan in surprise. "Grandfather, do you admit Chen Yi?"


    "Mo Bing!" Yuncangshan has not spoken yet, but yungaofeng gives a cold hum.


    "You can''t wait to look like that. Is the girl''s reserve still there?" He became more and more dissatisfied.


    Whether Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk or a great master, even a land immortal, it has nothing to do with him.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi is a pig who has made his cabbage.


    Wan Juan frowned and her hand fell on Yun Gaofeng''s arm.


    "Don''t listen to your father." Wan Juan said with a smile, "since my grandfather asked you and Chen Yi to come this time, naturally he admitted it."


    Yun Mo Bing''s face was not happy. She looked at the family, but felt an unusual atmosphere.


    Chen Yi''s face is as calm as ever.


    "It''s hard to say whether I admit it or not. The times have changed. I''m in free love. As an elder, don''t be too pedantic."


    "It''s just love, not engagement, not marriage."


    Cloud Cang Shan said with a smile: "when you fengguanxiapi, he married after the matchmaker, is the real world settled."


    The smile on yunmobing''s face is slightly unnatural. She can''t help looking at Chen Yi.


    Yunmobing can''t imagine that Chen Yiming is marrying her.


    "Mo Bing, don''t you really plan to marry him?" All of a sudden, Yun gaoru was beside him, with a slightly strange tone: "Chen Yi, you should know the most about how much trouble you have now."


    "How can a person who can''t protect himself be entrusted for life?"


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly change.


    She looked at Yun gaoru, and her face became cold gradually.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Cloud ink ice sink sound way.


    "Well, it''s good to ask me?" Yun gaoru puts down his chopsticks and makes a crack. He looks at Chen Yi with cold eyes.


    "At a young age, even if you have amazing achievements, do you really think that you can dominate the world and be unscrupulous?"


    "Chen Yi, even if you are a great master, there are real people from all sides on top of the great master, and there are real kings from all sides on top of the real people!"


    "Above the land gods, there is the sixth mountain!""Do you really think that with your strength, there will be lawlessness in China?"


    The words of Yun gaoru are full of disdain and ridicule.


    When he looks at Chen Yi, the slap he gave him before is a lifelong disgrace. Even if Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk comparable to a great master, what will happen?


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He gives a light glance at Yun gaoru.


    "Frogs in the well, clamorous words!"


    Chen Yi just spits out eight words, which makes Yun gaoru furious.


    "Chen Yi, as an elder, I have a good voice to persuade you. How can you be so ungrateful?" Yun gaoru suddenly stood up.


    On one side of yuncangshan, yungaofeng and others, but did not say a word, as if waiting for something.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at Xiangyun gaoru and said, "elder? What yunlao said is right. Yunmobing and I have never been engaged, let alone married. "


    "If you talk about the elders, you''re a scholar. In my eyes, if ants exist..."


    "Yes, too?"


    Voice down, not to mention the cloud high Confucian, is the cloud Cangshan, cloud peak brow also deeply wrinkled.


    He was so angry that he wanted to say something more.


    But Chen Yi is a faint smile, he gently put a piece of braised meat in yunmo ice bowl.


    "They''re just two real people from the sixth mountain. Yungaoru, how do you think they can get me?"


    Chen Yi''s words make the faces of the cloud family change dramatically.


    Even cloud ink ice, also stupefied.


    She suddenly looks at Chen Yi. There is confusion in her cold eyes.


    She didn''t know anything about it.


    Just behind the scenes in this hall, a big laugh rang out.


    "Thanks to the people who dare to flatten the people in Jinling, Chen Yi, I heard that you have a relationship with Zhenjun of Nan''an and the Wang family."


    "He is also an immortal who once broke Tong Qianlan''s talisman."


    Behind the scenes, there are two people. One is dressed in long clothes and has a young face. Behind it is a sword box.


    The other one, with two lion heads in his hands, is a big man with white hair, but his body is like a tiger bear.


    The sixth mountain, Wudao immortal, Mu Tianhe.


    The sixth mountain, Wudao immortal, Xuanzong.


    The two great warriors walk out and stare at Chen Yi on the dining table.


    Even though there is no power, on one side, the mediocre of the cloud family feel fear. This fear comes from instinct.


    It''s like a man looking at the sea and the mountains, and he can''t help but fear them.


    Wudao immortal, this is enough to be proud of the existence of China.


    It is not too much to call it a dragon and tiger among the people.


    Now, the sixth mountain has sent two people directly.


    Cloud Mo ice see these two people, the facial expression is to become pale even more.


    "Chen Yi!" Cloud ink ice suddenly turned her head, she looked at the cloud peak couple, also looked at the cloud Cangshan.


    In her eyes, a touch of disappointment finally appeared.


    But yuncangshan said in a deep voice: "he killed the Ma family. This is the consequence he should have borne."


    "Mo Bing, I''m protecting you!"


    Yun Mo Bing grits her teeth. She seems to want to open her mouth. At this moment, Chen Yi''s faint voice rings.


    "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold!"


    "It''s just a little Hongmen banquet. I''m Chen Yi..."


    Chen Yi just raised her eyes and took a light look at the two Wudao real people in the sixth mountain, spitting out four words.


    "Don''t you care!"

 Chapter 269

    Chen Yi''s words shocked everyone in the cloud family.


    But Yun gaoru sneered, "how dare you be so rampant when you are dying?"


    The two Wudao heroes from the sixth mountain also looked at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "Little fellow, do you think you have something to do with Nanan Zhenjun? In Jinling, no one dares to provoke you?" Mu Tianhe had a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. "Unfortunately, as far as I know, Zhenjun of Nan''an happened to be invited by his friends and went north to visit them."


    "In addition, the Wang family just left Jinling yesterday."


    Mu Tianhe raised his chin slightly, as if looking down at Chen Yi, "I''m afraid you can''t help your backers now."


    "I don''t know if you can go on like this all the time."


    Mu Tianhe''s words, let the cloud Mo ice on one side is a sudden change of complexion.


    If there was ice in her eyes, the sixth mountain had been planning for a long time.


    Yunmo ice looks at yuncangshan, yungaofeng and yungaoru. She suddenly smiles.


    This smile, but full of indifference, eyes, without the slightest emotion.


    Cloud peak has been paying attention to cloud ink ice, see cloud ink ice such expression, he can''t help the pupil condensation.


    Know cloud Mo ice he is very clear, this time, cloud Mo ice this smile, buried in anger.


    "Mo Bing, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. He is not a good match!" Yun gaoru aside, but sneered.


    "Good match!" Yunmobing looks up. She looks at yungaoru with disdain in her eyes. "I know how Chen Yi is."


    "To my surprise, the family of tangtangyun now colludes with outsiders and casts stones at the younger generation!"


    "Cloud family, what a great prestige, what a high means!"


    Yun Mo Bing leans back, her hands staggered on her legs. At this moment, the person in her eyes, she Yun Mo Bing


    No more awe!


    "What are you talking about?" Yun gaoru roared.


    Even the cloud peak on one side, yuncang mountain is not frowned.


    "Mo Bing, the sixth mountain keeps the family together. He did evil and killed the Ma family. Such a vicious man, the sixth mountain naturally won''t sit back and watch!"


    "My cloud family is also helping him. With his talent and strength, if he can walk into the right path, there is a bright future."


    Yuncang mountain makes a sound slowly, and its eyes are as calm as a mountain.


    Even if Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk and has something to do with Nan''an Zhenjun, this time, he has caused too much trouble.


    The sixth mountain will not sit by and let alone, and the cloud family will not offend the sixth mountain for Chen Yi''s sake.


    Don''t say Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk. Even if Chen Yi is a land immortal, the cloud family can''t offend the sixth mountain for Chen Yi.


    Throughout China, the sixth mountain is the shackles of the aristocratic family. Who dares to disobey the rules of martial arts?


    Since the establishment of the sixth mountain, the sixth mountain in China is like a sky beyond the secular world.


    No matter who is practicing the law, or who is strong in martial arts in the famous mountains, no one dares to offend.


    The advantages and disadvantages are clear at a glance.


    As for Yun Mo Bing, a junior, still young, even dissatisfied, angry, how?


    Blood and kinship can''t be cut off. It''s just a child''s bad temper. It will get better in the end.


    What''s more This time, one of Wudao''s real people from the sixth mountain, named mu, came to his cloud family. What he mentioned was not just the arrest of Chen Yi.


    Compared with Chen Yi, who is rampant and has never paid attention to the cloud family.


    Mu Zifeng of the Mu family is the proud son of the Mu family, a top Chinese family. However, he is more polite and devoted to Yun Mo Bing for a long time.


    Whether from the background or other aspects, the gap between Chen Yi and Mu Zifeng is also clear at a glance.


    Yunjia, you don''t need to choose.


    Chen Yi is indifferent to Yun Cangshan''s words, but in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, there is a flame burning.


    "Grandfather, don''t forget that Chen Yi saved you from the injury."


    "If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, you would have..."


    Yunmobing never thought that yuncangshan, whom he always revered, would do such a thing.


    But yuncangshan said in a deep voice, "I naturally remember this. Don''t worry. After he falls into the Dharma, I will intercede for him."


    He has a firm eye and can''t make it easier.


    The ten fingers of cloud, ink and ice are almost twisted together, and the joints are white.


    Cloud Mo ice also wants to open a mouth, in her heart, seem is already ignite of the fuse, almost want to burst.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were still calm, with a faint smile: "people''s hearts are not old. Why do you have to persuade others with your own stand?"


    He got up leisurely and looked at Mu Tianhe and Xuanzong faintly, "with them, why can''t I?"


    With that, Chen Yi goes out of the hall.


    This action, let Mu Tianhe two people are coagulate eyes.


    Cloud Mo ice silent, her eyes, one by one swept the cloud family.


    Suddenly, without saying a word, she followed Chen Yi out of the hall.This move, let cloud Gao Ru is even more cold shout: "cloud Mo ice, you this is stubborn!"


    Cloud Mo ice steps a meal, she turns round a glance, glance to this eight immortals table.


    "Yes, I''m so stubborn


    In a word, she never looked at Xiang Yun''s house again, "Yun''s house, I won''t come again in the future!"


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with yunmo ice and Yunjia!"


    Voice down, cloud peak couple look suddenly changed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cloud peak surprised angry stand up, he how also can''t think, cloud Mo ice unexpectedly really can say such words.


    Cloud Cang mountain''s eye ground, also nearly Teng up a fury.


    "I can''t be my cloud family without you!? A joke Yun gaoru claps the table and makes a sound.


    Just then, Mu Tianhe''s faint voice sounded.


    "Calm down, all of you in the cloud family. After Chen Yi''s Fufa, Mo Bing will understand." Mu Tianhe said with a smile. He took a step forward. His body was like a shadow, like the wind.


    In three or two steps, they walk out of the hall and catch up with Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    "Chen Yi, you have committed a terrible crime and want to leave safely?"


    Mu Tianhe appears behind Chen Yi. He puts his hand on Chen Yi''s back. He has real strength, so he pats Chen Yi on the shoulder.


    This slap seems relaxed and casual, but in fact, it contains the power of smashing gold and stone.


    Even if you are a great master, you will get hurt under this palm.


    However, before Chen Yi was touched with this palm, a layer of golden brilliance had already emerged.


    Hum!


    If the golden bell protects the body, there will be a deafening roar.


    All around, the wind blows, but Chen Yi is still. On the contrary, Mu Tianhe''s face changes slightly, and his eyes are a little surprised.


    He only felt that his palm seemed to touch the iron wall and was shaken away.


    Of course, there is a real force to protect his fingers, but Chen Yi obviously does not exist by kneading them at will.


    "The power of practicing Dharma? No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. "


    Mu Tianhe is a slow smile, his eyes, such as the flow of blue clouds.


    The next moment, it is a step out of the sky. Behind it, the sword box opens a line, and a ray of silver light flies out of it.


    "It''s a pity that you want to turn the world around?"


    His voice fell, but Chen Yi was still walking forward.


    I saw the silver light falling from the sky, straight down to his body when he was protected by magic power.


    Chen Yi gives a slight pause at his feet. The next moment, it sounds like the sound of a sword. Chen Yi raises his hand and puts his fingers on the cold sword.


    "It''s just a little real person. I''m really in such a hurry..."


    "You want to die!"


    But Chen Yi didn''t even look at Mu Tianhe.


    The golden mana lingers on his two fingers, and the next moment is a clear sound.


    The sword is broken!

 Chapter 270

    Hum!


    The broken sword turns back, Mu Tianhe''s eyes are dignified.


    All the swords in his hand are made of a thousand quenches and a hundred refinements. Chen Yi can break the sword with both fingers.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. I''m worthy of practicing Dharma!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the time when I''m young and have such talent!"


    Mu Tianhe''s voice was cold. He saw that the broken sword was suspended on his head. There was a real force around the hilt to control the sword.


    This real power is invisible and colorless. If you don''t watch carefully, it seems like Mu Tianhe''s sword kills people.


    This is also the origin of its name, the flying sword immortal Mu Tianhe.


    Chen Yi turns around slowly. He looks at Mu Tianhe indifferently. Beside him, Yun Mo Bing retreats silently.


    This kind of fight is not something she can get close to or participate in.


    The most sensible thing is to stay away from Chen Yi so as not to drag him down.


    Zhenlijing, in wudaoqi, is the fifth realm. Looking at China, it is absolutely the first-class martial arts strongman.


    Such as Nan''an Zhenjun and Yan''an, there are no more than three people in Jiangnan.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Tianhe faintly. In his eyes, he is calm.


    "I don''t know the current affairs!"


    He gently spit out these four words, there seems to be a trace of ridiculous in his voice.


    He also planned the general trend of the world. He stood alone, shocked the world, and retreated a hundred countries.


    In front of him, a little Wudao immortal dared to mention the word current affairs.


    Mu Tianhe held his head high, with a disdainful smile, "do you think you can compete with me if you block my sword?"


    "There are so many strong people in the world. You are just a self righteous person who has seen a lot of mire and sewage. You can see all the famous mountains in the world."


    "I''ve seen too many people like you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "The existence of the sixth mountain is due to people like you who don''t know awe, who don''t know heaven and earth."


    He was full of pride and preaching.


    In his last word, I saw his hands suddenly a shock, a pair of pupil, really condensed.


    Behind it, the sword box is even wider.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you keep your hand, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    Mu Tianhe gave a sneer and a big drink. In the sword box behind him, the sword chanted continuously.


    In the sword box, there are eight cold lights.


    The eight swords soared into the sky, just like the real person of the imperial sword, and its power was astonishing.


    Even yuncangshan and others who came out of the lobby couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This is the real strength of Wudao!"


    "It''s inconceivable that the imperial sword can kill people. It''s the eight swords in a row. What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Chen Yi has already been shocked? I see how crazy he is this time! "


    Mu Tianhe''s voice sounded, but he was very helpful. He looked at Chen Yi and saw that the eight swords were moving together, just like a snake. In the crisscross, there was more cold light and sword shadow. It was hard to see the reality.


    "Boy, the previous sword was just a trial sword in my hand. These eight flying swords are all made of meteoric iron from the sky. It''s like wishful thinking if you want to break these eight swords!"


    Mu Tianhe opened his mouth, and his voice came slowly. It contained real power, which was enough to shock people''s ears.


    After all, Mu Tianhe is a real warrior. Even though he is arrogant and bossy, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Chen Yi looks at the shadow of the sword, and the sound of Mu Tianhe disturbs his perception.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Master the sword, master the axe!"


    Xuanyuanmen is the orthodox of Xianmen, and Chen Yi has been cultivating immortals for thousands of years.


    Mu Tianhe''s martial arts of the imperial sword are just imitating the immortal techniques of killing people with the imperial sword in the myth.


    Chen Yi''s index finger and middle finger rise together and paddle in the air.


    There''s golden mana, like a crescent moon, cutting at the shadow of the heavy sword.


    In the air, if there is a sound of broken strings, it is like a burst of air.


    Bang Bang


    Two fingers pass by, and in a flash, eight swords pass by one after another and insert into Chen Yi''s body.


    This scene makes Mu Tianhe''s face change. His pupils shrink. Chen Yi cuts off all his real power easily.


    Immediately, he would gather his true strength again and continue to control the eight flying swords.


    But Chen Yi stepped out, and he shook his hand in the air.


    It''s like the air around is in Chen Yi''s hands.


    When the wind flows into the fist, Chen Yi takes one hand behind him, and with one hand, he hits the fist out of the fist.


    The distance between them was 20 meters, but there was a shadow of a fist, which seemed to blow through the world and bombard Namu Tianhe.


    Mu Tianhe''s face changed again. With a burst of fire and a sudden shock in his hands, there was real power gathering. In front of him, it was like Taiji.Before the shadow of the fist fell, it was the strong wind, which had already made the Tai Chi shake faintly.


    If Mu Tianhe was upset, he was shocked.


    Chen Yi is only 18 years old. Even if he is a great master of Dharma, his power can not be easily cut off.


    This Chen Yi, the mana is so strong!?


    At this time, a figure, as if out of thin air appeared before the Tai Chi.


    Another great master of the sixth mountain started, and saw that he was all in a row. He was angry and suddenly let out a burst drink.


    In the process of detonating and drinking, his body was attacked by Zhenli Huaxia, as if it were transformed into a Xuanwu tortoise shell.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chen Yi''s fist fell on the Xuanwu tortoise shell.


    Inside the tortoise shell, cracks filled the air, and Xuanzong''s pupils were shrinking. His face turned red because of the boiling blood.


    The next moment, Xuanwu''s armor is broken, and Xuanzong''s figure is flying backwards, directly falling on the Taiji.


    Bang Bang


    Xuanzong and Mu Tianhe retreated one after another.


    Each step was enough to break the bricks and stones on the ground, and they retreated for more than ten cloth before they stopped.


    Yuncangshan and others, seeing this scene, have already gaped.


    Especially Yun gaoru, as if to hell, his face was full of disbelief, "this, how can this be?"


    "With one punch in the air, he retreated two martial arts masters. Is it hard for him to practice the Dharma to the point where he can compete with martial arts masters?" Yuncangshan''s heart is more and more shocked.


    No one knows the horror of Chen Yi''s blow better than him.


    Moreover, it''s still a blow across the air. If it''s really hard to shake, I''m afraid the two real martial arts people won''t be so easy.


    This fist is absolutely comparable to the real strength of Wudao.


    Chen Yi, can you compete with Wu Dao!?


    Yuncangshan''s face suddenly changed, and he felt as if he had miscalculated again.


    Only Yun Mo Bing, a calm face, as if Chen Yi did something amazing, is also a matter of course.


    Only she understood that in front of her eyes, the cloud family, the Chen family, the sixth mountain Everyone looked down on the man who didn''t deserve her.


    It''s Chen Zu in the world. If it''s a metaphor, it''s the real number one in the world, the real


    The top of the world!

 Chapter 271

    Mu Tianhe and even Xuanzong''s faces became extremely dignified.


    Even if it is impossible, Chen Yi''s punch can not be mixed with any falsehood.


    "Tianhe, don''t be careless!"


    Xuanzong said in a deep voice: "the power of this son is not as simple as you and I think."


    Mu Tianhe also noticed that his face was hard to see.


    This is something he never thought of. Before, he thought Chen Yi was young and frivolous.


    However, the power of this blow made him fully understand that Chen Yi should not be despised.


    However, in their dignified faces, Chen Yi slowly stops.


    He looked at them and said nothing.


    It''s just a hand. It''s on my chest.


    Golden mana, at this moment, comes from the palm of your hand.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi didn''t move, but the bricks and stones under him were broken, and the cracks spread to all directions.


    There is also a strong wind, sweeping the eight dharmas in all directions.


    At this time, Chen Yi was just like a God in the world.


    Mu Tianhe, Xuanzong and yuncangshan are all strong in martial arts and Taoism. They look good. But yungaofeng and his wife, yungaoru, are so stupid.


    Is it still human!?


    A few people''s hearts, such as turning up the waves.


    "Don''t let him do it!"


    Xuanzong burst out, he suddenly stepped forward a step, the body, such as dragon and tiger roar.


    A pair of eyes inside, is fine awn wanton, its body rises from the ground.


    In the air, it''s a blow.


    Each fist turns into a dragon head. Under the attack of two fists, Chen Yi is killed like dozens of dragons.


    On the other hand, Mu Tianhe also moved. His real power gathered in his body, and his hands formed an array. Before, it turned into Tai Chi, but now it turns into a picture of eight trigrams.


    I saw that his green tendons were exposed. As if he did his best, he was in the eight diagrams. There were hundreds of purple and green swords, which burst out.


    The two great martial arts masters are almost doing their best.


    Chen Yi looks at it, but his face is still empty.


    The next moment, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly turned into golden color.


    Boom!


    In this world, the wind and cloud are changing, and they are in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    Xuanyuan gate, the way to build a base immortal, the wind chides the thunder!


    In Chen Yi''s case, there is a sudden change of green thunder, and a strong wind collision, which produces a deafening roar.


    All around, within three meters, at this moment, are covered by wind and thunder.


    The real power of the dragon, and the real power of the sword fell on the wind and thunder, just like a stone, in an instant, it was destroyed.


    Chen Yi''s figure looms in the wind and thunder.


    The wind roared and thunder roared. In an instant, it was like thousands of thunder lights. If it destroyed the sky and the earth, it swept out.


    Every ray of thunder is so fast that it''s hard to reflect it.


    There is a strong wind whistling, every wind is like a sharp knife, cutting tendons and bones.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind roars and shakes people''s hearts, and the thunder frightens people''s eyes.


    In an instant, there would be countless wind and thunder, breaking through the body of the Mu Tianhe and Xuanzong.


    This scene is so terrible that it''s just like the presence of a banished immortal or the coming of heaven''s punishment. Even if it''s a lifetime, ordinary people may not be able to see it with their own eyes.


    Even yuncang mountain was so frightened that it was hard to close its lips and teeth.


    Magic!?


    It''s more than magic, it''s magic. It''s not too much to drive thunder and control the wind.


    This method should only exist in heaven. How can it exist in the world!?


    When the wind and thunder dissipated, I saw Mu Tianhe and Xuanzong kneeling in blood.


    Their eyes were full of fear and even disbelief.


    On the body, it is full of holes, the thunder breaks the body, the wind breaks the body How can they compete with such forces.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, was kneeling down in the midst of the two great men, slowly withdrawing the secret.


    In his eyes, he was still so calm and calm.


    Chen Yi looks at these two sixth mountain warriors and finally says, "why do you have to do your best to be such a little warrior?"


    In a word, let that kneel down on the ground of two real people, almost coincidentally eject a big mouthful of blood.


    Mu Tianhe was trembling all over. He was gnashing his teeth, as if he was furious.


    How could it be!?


    On one side, Yun gaoru was already shaking with fright. If he knew that Chen Yi had such strength, how dare he be so arrogant?


    Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan are also silent. The couple look at each other and see each other''s horror. However, they seem to be relieved.


    Yun Cangshan''s eyes are low. He looks at Chen Yi, and his fingers are trembling.


    He was famous in Jiangnan all his life. He was even higher in the cloud family. Now, in front of Chen Yi, he has been miscalculating one after another.An 18-year-old youth, but beyond the common sense of the world.


    With such strength, no wonder Chen Yi is so crazy.


    No wonder he didn''t care about the cloud family at all.


    Cloud Cangshan''s face also gradually becomes pale, the mind fluctuates greatly of he, unexpectedly feel throat some fishy astringency.


    At this time, Mu Tianhe said, "Chen Yi, you dare to disobey. We represent the sixth mountain!"


    "Today, what if you win? Huaxia, there will be no more place for you! "


    "It''s not just you, the Chen family, including your parents and sisters, who have to pay for this!"


    Mu Tianhe''s eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    Even if he is defeated, he looks at Chen Yi as if he sees Chen Yi being arrested by the sixth mountain.


    How embarrassed he is today, Chen Yi will be ten times and a hundred times more miserable in the future.


    No matter how strong the method is, how can it be? Even if Chen Yi can run, the monk can''t run the temple.


    Chen family can''t run, his parents can''t even run.


    Hearing Mu Tianhe''s words, Yun Mo Bing''s face changed again.


    She looks at Chen Yi with a worry in her eyes.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Tianhe''s words, Chen Yi felt a chill in his eyes.


    How dare Mu Tianhe threaten him with his family?


    Chen Yi, a great benefactor of Chen Weiguo and his wife, entered the WTO 18 years ago. Although he is not related by blood, he is more like kinship.


    The reason why Chen Yi joined the WTO was to calm her heart.


    People who cultivate immortals have a bad mood, which is to shake their foundation.


    Mu Tianhe threatened him with Chen Weiguo and his wife, Chen Xinjia.


    If something happens to Chen Weiguo and his wife and Chen Xinjia, he will be in a state of collapse, and he will have no hope to survive the next natural disaster.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Tianhe. The chill in his eyes is like a polar glacier.


    Seeing the chill in Chen Yi''s eyes, Xuanzong couldn''t help but shout: "Mu Tianhe, shut up!"


    Unfortunately It''s too late.


    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand suddenly shakes. In his body, the secret of swallowing yuan moves. The terrifying mana shines like thunder in his palm.


    Mu Tianhe also noticed that it was not good. He tried his best to shout: "Chen Yi, if you run now, you still have a chance of survival!"


    "If you do it again, there will be nothing in the whole world..."


    Before his words are heard, Chen Yi''s hand is lifted.


    In the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, there is a thunderbolt of golden thunder. Everywhere he passes, the bricks and stones on the ground are blown to dust by the power of the golden thunder.


    The golden thunder tore the earth, and in an instant, it fell on the body of the Mu Tianhe.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Mu Tianhe uttered a shrill scream in the golden thunder, and then the scream disappeared.


    When the golden thunder dispersed, his body had already turned into nothingness.


    The sixth mountain, Wudao immortal Mu Tianhe from then on


    It''s gone!

 Chapter 272

    Kyoto airport, Linming river just got off the plane.


    His face was a little heavy, and something seemed to go against his will.


    Just when he got off the plane, Lin Feng had been waiting outside the airport for a long time.


    "Master!"


    After seeing Linming River, Linfeng immediately went to Linming river.


    "This time, how was the meeting of the 100 nations?" Lin Feng asked cautiously. From the look of Lin Ming River, he seemed to be able to guess.


    "Not so optimistic!" Lin Ming River gently breathed out a breath.


    Lin Feng gave a wry smile. His face hesitated. He seemed to have something to say.


    "Why are you hesitating?" Lin Ming River naturally knew his disciple and said slowly, "sixth mountain, but what happened?"


    Lin Feng looked up at Lin Ming River. At last, he whispered: "master, Chen Zu, he killed the Ma family in Jinling and leveled the whole clan!"


    This news makes Lin Minghe slightly stunned, but his face has not been too surprised.


    He knows something about Chen Zu''s actions.


    When the sixth mountain was set up, his Shizu was targeted by various aristocratic families. When Chen Zu was angry, it was the blood of many aristocratic families who were strong in martial arts that laid the foundation for the sixth mountain.


    Chen Zu of Longchi has never been a soft hearted man.


    "The Ma family is to blame. They have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "In collusion with Dong Mingfeng and four overseas great masters, yuncangshan was seriously injured. I didn''t get into trouble with the Ma family for a while." Lin Ming River said slowly, "this matter is due to what we have done overseas."


    Lin Feng''s face did not get any better. He said again, "master, the most important thing is that the Mu family is involved. A younger generation of the Mu family seems to be pursuing Yun Mo Bing. As a result, Mu Tianhe and Xuanzong went to Jinling to arrest Chen Zu!"


    This sentence, but let the look of Linming river suddenly changed.


    "Nonsense!"


    He suddenly burst out a voice, Lin Ming River''s face changed, he had a bad premonition.


    How ridiculous that two Wudao real men should fight against Chen Zu in Jinling?


    even the sixth mountain was built by Chen Zu himself. If Chen Zu knew this


    It may not be impossible for that man to enter Kyoto by taking advantage of the dragon.


    Lin Ming River''s forehead is full of sweat, and his eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "Mu family!"


    He said coldly, "their hands are getting longer and longer since master closed the door."


    "Do you really think that I dare not move their Mu family in Linming river?"


    Lin Ming River seemed to be really angry. He immediately said coldly, "go back to the sixth mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, in yunjiayuan.


    Chen Yi looks at the place where Mu Tianhe is disappearing. He has a light glance at Xuanzong.


    This vision, however, made the Chinese martial arts immortal feel that he was as weak as an ant.


    You can''t live or die by yourself!


    Xuanzong''s mouth was stained with blood, and his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Chen Yi, however, did not kill any more. He glanced at Yun Gaofeng and his wife one by one, including Yun gaoru and Yun Cangshan.


    He suddenly chuckled, which was as sharp as a silver needle, and made the faces of all the people in the cloud family change dramatically.


    Chen Yi doesn''t say a word. He turns around slowly and looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    Cloud Mo ice a face of indifference, "go!"


    She also took a deep look at all the people in the cloud family. She didn''t hide her loss.


    They walked away slowly in the silence.


    If things go by, the waves will not be startled.


    However, in Yun''s family, Yun gaoru''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear and lingering fear.


    Chen Yi is so terrible. The practitioners of the Dharma Master the wind and thunder to kill the immortal.


    Such means are like banishing immortals and gods in the world.


    Yuncangshan''s face was no better, and he had remorse at the bottom of his eyes.


    Can take a wrong step, want to go back, it is too late.


    Instead, Yun Gaofeng laughs at himself. Instead of looking at anyone in the cloud family, he whispers to himself.


    "A good time people do not know Lingyun wood, straight to Lingyun road high."


    "The wood comes from Lingyun, the road is high at the beginning..."


    When he looks at Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing''s disappearing back, Yun Feng Feng''s eyes are more relaxed.


    The cloud family is wrong, but


    Mo Bing, at least not the wrong choice.


    Outside Yun''s home, Yun mobing and Chen Yi get on the bus.


    "Sorry about the cloud family!" In the car, yunmobing sits in the driver''s seat, and she has guilt in her eyes.


    This time, she wanted to be enlightened by the cloud family, but she did not want to be a feast.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi''s magic power, which is enough to easily defeat Wudao, I''m afraid Chen Yi would not be able to leave the cloud family easily.


    At that time, it was her cloud ink ice that hurt Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, however, gave a faint smile. He didn''t like it. "Even I dare not say that I can see people''s heart, let alone you!""The position of the cloud family is not excessive."


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Even if Chen Yi says so, yunmo ice still feels guilty.


    "On the way to cultivate immortals, you should pay attention to the understanding of ideas. There are too many causes and effects in your mind, and you will only go astray."


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said slowly, "let me remind you that everything needs self realization."


    Cloud Mo ice nods gently, she pursed lips, don''t say a word.


    On the bus, Chen Yi looks at the bustling Jinling.


    As he said, the cloud family has never been seen in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the presence of cloud, ink and ice, Chen Yi, as the ancestor of the dragon pond, would have been killed


    So what?


    As the thought turns, Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Go to Jinling University!"


    On the way to Jindi University, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    He picked up the phone. On the other end of the phone, the voice of Linming River rang out.


    Lin Ming he seems to be in a bit of panic, but Chen Yi doesn''t say a word.


    In the end, until Linming river had nothing to say, he just faintly said, "I know!"


    "I''m not going to Kyoto yet!"


    With that, Chen Yi hung up.


    In front of the gate of Jindi University, yunmo ice slowly stops the car.


    Yunmobing was about to get off the bus when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Cloud Mo ice see the call, her look suddenly changed.


    A pair of eyes, more cold diffuse.


    "Mu Zifeng!"


    Chen Yi wanted to get out of the car, but he stopped when he heard three words in Yun Mo Bing''s mouth.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. She hesitates and hangs up.


    But then, Mu Zifeng called again.


    Cloud Mo ice brow tight wrinkly, then want to hang again.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "I''d like to see that a member of the Mu family is obedient to the orders of Wu daoren, who is more able to intervene in the sixth mountain."


    "Although it''s not enough in my eyes, I have some skills."


    When yunmobing hears the speech, she hesitates and gives her mobile phone to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi picks up the phone. On the other end of the line, a gentle voice rings.


    "Mo Bing!"


    His tone was intimate, but Chen Yi didn''t seem to have heard it.


    "I will go to Jinling in the near future. Do you have time?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Zifeng didn''t care and continued to speak.


    Chen Yi just said faintly, "she should have time!"


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Zifeng''s breath seemed to stagnate. Immediately, his voice was cold.


    "Chen Yi? You''re not dead yet! "


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi said, "do you want to kill me just because of the two martial arts heroes in the sixth mountain? Mayflies shake trees


    Mu Zifeng was silent. His voice was slow and said, "your ability surprised me."


    "But you are right. Compared with me, you are like a mayfly shaking a tree. If you don''t know the current situation, you have to be crushed!"


    Mu Zifeng''s words did not seem to have anger, but only arrogance and self-confidence.


    "If you can survive this, next time, you won''t have to!"


    With that, Mu Zifeng hung up directly.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the mobile phone and returns it to Yun mobing.


    "Behind Mu Zifeng, it''s not so simple. I know well, but the Mu family values him very much." Yun Mo Bing said slowly: "I heard my grandfather say that there is a real king of martial arts in the Mu family, who is the existence of entering the realm of Tao. In terms of strength, he can be among the best in China."


    "You haven''t recovered all your accomplishments. You''d better be careful."


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he smiles. He opens the car door and looks at it leisurely.


    "How can the black dragon be shaken by the force of ants?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if my cultivation hasn''t been restored, it''s easy for me to kill one person and destroy a family..."


    Chen Yi looks back at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Kill the chicken and the dog!"

 Chapter 273

    As she slowly stepped out of the car, Chen Yi went to Jindi University as if nothing had happened.


    After a day''s class, Chen Yi just took a taxi to Longchi mountain scenic spot.


    Just after arriving at the scenic spot, Chen Yi''s eyes move gently.


    Only in the scenic area, an old figure has been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Anjia is on the road. He carries a large wooden box. The wood is made of elm sandalwood. It is specially made of spirit wood and can be used as a treasure of miraculous medicine.


    Chen Yi looked at Wang Anjia. He said with a smile, "I forgot that you have been waiting for Yan an for a long time?"


    Wang Anjia''s face is full of resentment. He runs all over the world to collect all kinds of elixirs for Chen Yi. As a result Chen Yi forgot?


    "No, no!" Wang Anjia was busy.


    He steps in front of Chen Yi, holds the wooden box in both hands and gives it to Chen Yi.


    "There are 17 kinds of miraculous drugs, including xuerongtianzhuguo. Among them, tiansangteng is not mature, only more than three meters long, and Changbai Tianchi Xuelian is in bud, and I haven''t picked it." Wang Anjia said respectfully and reported to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi thought slightly, "that''s enough!"


    These elixirs are enough for him to refine the elixir. By the way, he can refine several foundation building elixirs to help Yun Mo Bing practice.


    "After alchemy, I''ll give you one." Chen Yi said slowly, "you are now in the golden elixir of martial arts. You can''t improve much, but you can still do three years of hard work!"


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Wang Anjia was slightly stunned. Immediately, he was surprised.


    He bowed his hands and said, "thank you, Chen Zu!"


    "No need!"


    Chen Yi put this huge wooden box into zuzijie, "snow velvet tianzhuguo was originally discovered by you."


    "I''ll go to Longchi for alchemy. If it''s successful, I''ll tell you!"


    "Besides, Yan an left here?"


    Wang Anjia heard the words: "left, Kyoto has a real Jun into the realm of Tao invited him to go."


    Chen Yi nodded gently, but without saying much, left Wang Anjia to meditate for a moment, and then called the Wang family to inquire.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi is in hospital.


    From the hut in the courtyard, he took out a dusty green cauldron about the size of a palm from under the bed.


    It''s rusty on the green tripod. It seems that it hasn''t been used for a long time.


    It is 50 years since Chen Yi last used this tripod.


    Xuanyuan medicine tripod, which is one of the few things left by Xuanyuan sect, is a magic weapon, but it has no power.


    But alchemy and medicine can help Chen Yiru, who is still under the bed.


    After all, it is impossible to open the Xuanyuan medicine cauldron without the method of Xuanyuan gate.


    He took out the cauldron and walked out of the courtyard.


    When Yuanbao saw the cauldron, he could not help but get up and chant.


    Chen Yi looked up at Yuanbao and said, "you''re excited, but this time, the alchemy is still the same. You''ll guard it!"


    With that, Chen Yi sat on the ground.


    Yuanbao breathes out a breath. Chen Yi is surrounded by grass.


    Chen Yi''s single hand was used to solidify the secret, and several golden lights came into the green tripod. The green tripod turned, and then the rust on it fell off one after another. A big tripod, which was as high as 1.67 meters, fell in front of Chen Yi.


    Yuanbao comes in the air, overlooking the Xuanyuan medicine tripod.


    Once more, Chen Yi points out that the golden mana is under the cauldron.


    Whoop, it''s a real fire.


    This fire is just the most common fire of mana, preheating the medicine cauldron.


    The fire of alchemy and refining utensils can also be divided into different grades. Chen Yi is now building a foundation. The spirit fire he can use is just the most common magic fire.


    To practice Qi, you can use real fire similar to Nanming Lihuo.


    Jindan realm is samadhi''s true fire, which has many legends in the secular world.


    Each kind of flame belongs to a level, corresponding to the foundation building, Qi training and golden elixir realm.


    It''s almost impossible to cross the border. It''s not a matter of manpower, it''s a matter of heaven.


    Nanming Lihuo is the most important part of Qi practice. No matter how weak it is, it is not something that can be resisted by the practitioners of Qi practice.


    It''s a fire that even the mana and Zhenyuan can burn out. Mastering this fire means sitting on the assassin''s mace of practicing Qi.


    If the building of the foundation can be cultivated, it will be easy to burn out the practicing Qi. This kind of crossing is not allowed by the way of heaven.


    Samadhi''s true fire is the same.


    Chen Yi exerts his magic power and falls into the Xuanyuan cauldron.


    After ten minutes, the fire like color appeared under the Xuanyuan medicine cauldron.


    The color of the medicine cauldron gradually changed to red. Chen Yi looked at it and continued to add mana.


    Fortunately, the magic power in his body is extremely strong. Three days and three nights are enough to support the magic fire.In the process of his sacrifice, he took out the wooden box and the elixir according to the Dan Pu in his memory and put them into the Xuanyuan cauldron.


    A total of 13 kinds of panacea, each in proportion to one.


    After finishing all this, Chen Yi once again put a finger to seal the mouth of the Xuanyuan medicine cauldron. Then, he slowly collected the lingjue and stopped sending mana to the magic fire.


    One side of the Yuan Bao, but already can''t wait, it gently spit out a white fog, only to see the white fog fell on the golden magic fire, the fire of the real fire increased greatly.


    Chen Yiyou gets up. He looks at Xuanyuan medicine cauldron. "It takes almost thirty-three days for this pill to be fired. You should carefully grasp the fire. I don''t have many miraculous medicines in my hand now. Don''t waste them!"


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yuan Bao can''t help but look up and chant.


    As a dragon in the golden elixir realm, Chen Yi taught him many methods of alchemy and medicine, which is the elixir in the golden elixir realm. He also made more than one with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s Xuanyuan Juqi pill is only one of the middle level elixirs in the Xuanyuan sect. How can it be put in the eyes.


    Chen Yi is also very confident about Yuanbao. The Dragon controls the clouds and the wind and fire. It doesn''t need to use its real fire. It only needs a small part of the Demon power to control it. It''s not difficult.


    "I''m going to practice!"


    With that, Chen Yi ignored the cauldron and went back to the small courtyard to continue his cultivation.


    Swallow yuan Jue operation, dragon pool spirit into his body.


    It was day and night. The next day, Chen Yi opened his eyes, and the Xuanyuan cauldron was still red and spinning slowly.


    Yuanbao lies beside the medicine cauldron and occasionally spits out a white mist, which is enough to stabilize the real fire.


    Chen Yi steps forward and takes a close look. After no accident, he nods.


    He said hello to Yuanbao and went down the mountain.


    In Longchi scenic area, Wang Anjia''s face was a little heavy. When he saw Chen Yi, he quickly came forward.


    "Well?"


    Chen Yi raised her eyes in surprise.


    "The Mu family in Kyoto If you are dissatisfied with Chen Zu, my Wang family can serve as a scapegoat for you! "


    Wang Anjia''s face was heavy, and he even heard more than Chen Yi.


    Among them, Lin Ming River led the sixth mountain last night and personally went to the Mu family to question.


    Although Lin yuncang is closed, Lin Minghe is the real king of the Taoist realm. In addition, the Mu family may not expect that Lin Minghe will tear his face with the Mu family for Chen Yi''s sake.


    According to Wang Anjia''s news, the Mu family had a real king''s war, but I don''t know the result. However, they should have won and lost each other, and they didn''t please each other.


    The entrance of the Mu family is also the top martial arts Tianjiao in China in the past 100 years, and Wang Anjia has seen it in person.


    Hearing Wang Anjia''s words, Chen Yi smiles faintly and doesn''t like it.


    He turned and walked to the city of Jinling, leaving a faint voice.


    "The family of mole ants is worthy of my anger!"


    In a word, like the road, arrogant in the world.

 Chapter 274

    At Jindi University, Chen Yi went to school as usual.


    Xuanyuan Juqi pill needs to be refined in thirty-three days, with Yuanbao waiting, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    In the classroom, the teacher is tireless teaching, below, most of the students are listening, a small part is playing with the mobile phone or sleeping.


    As a famous Chinese University, Jindi university is one of the best in Jinling. Not to mention that all the students in Jindi university are excellent in both character and learning, but they are almost the same.


    Only a small part of them, who have background at home, are sent to pick some majors that have no one to gild.


    Chen Yi is among them, quietly looking at the teacher''s lecture.


    He seems to be concentrating, but if there is a strong warrior, he can find that Chen Yi''s breathing is even to the extreme.


    Every breath is more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    This is a kind of breathing method, by which you can exercise your heart and lungs.


    Although the two pupils are solid, their consciousness is not in the classroom.


    He is in charge of the sea. In Chen Yi''s sea of knowledge, there is a sea of chaos in which souls gather to practice.


    Within the soul, it seems that there are stars shining from time to time.


    This is a kind of soul training method of Xuanyuan sect. It''s called Zhongyuan cultivation method. It''s the most profound soul training method in Xuanyuan sect.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi''s divine sense and soul power were split apart in the middle of the disaster. Otherwise, he didn''t need to remember 18 years.


    It has been almost five months since Chen Yi recovered. In these five months, Chen Yi''s every practice is not a waste of time.


    In order to train the soul and forge the inner government, the road of cultivation is to build the road to heaven step by step.


    Under the natural disaster, any flaw will become the root of the fall.


    In his practice, until the end of class, Chen Yi''s eyes, which had never blinked, changed slightly.


    He and Lu Chen and others got up together, and the breathing method and the end yuan cultivation method had already dispersed.


    "Chen Yi, we''ll have lunch together. Are you still busy?" Wan haobing said that the three had been used to it for a long time. Anyway, Chen Yi was not an ordinary person.


    "Let''s eat together!"


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. Since he went to university, he has seldom had dinner with Wan haobing.


    He has never been to the canteen of Jindi University.


    After all, he no longer needs to eat grains, and has his own aura to make up for his own consumption.


    Hu Guiliang can''t help but look at Chen Yi in surprise, as if he saw a bolt from the blue.


    Without any explanation, Chen Yi went to the canteen of Jindi University.


    The canteen is overcrowded.


    The four sat together after they had finished their meal. Many people around them could not help whispering when they saw Chen Yi.


    "This is Chen Yi? Isn''t he the son of a rich family? Eat the canteen, too? "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I heard that he''s cruel. He always breaks people''s hands and feet and makes them kneel down."


    "Chen Yi? I thought it was so fierce that it was so beautiful! "


    Some people have never met Chen Yi. After all, Jindi university is very big, and Chen Yi always has a simple understanding.


    Many people have only heard of Chen Yi''s name, but have not really seen her.


    However, many people secretly glance at Chen Yi.


    "Hum, I only know how to bully the weak. What''s the point?"


    At the dining table not far away from Chen Yi and others, he wandered around and said.


    Some of the girls around her also showed a cold free look.


    "What about the background? It has nothing to do with us! "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t come to university to study, you''ll be at a loss sooner or later."


    "Don''t talk about it, keep it down!"


    A few girls are sitting with the cloud dance, obviously friends.


    Other girls will naturally help with the dance.


    Chen Yi lowers his head to eat. With his ear power, he can naturally hear the words of dancing around.


    But he didn''t care, just a few little girls, not enough to make him angry.


    A man''s life has its own meaning. Many people say that Chen Yi has lived for many years. If he has to care about everything clearly, he doesn''t have to practice.


    After dinner, Chen Yi and Hu Guiliang go out of the canteen and go back to their dorm. They talk about some gossip and the following lessons in the school. Chen Yi doesn''t answer, but just sits quietly in his seat and continues to exercise his inner government and soul.


    About afternoon, Chen Yi''s mobile phone just rang.


    "I''m done with Yunyi." Cloud Mo ice with a smile, "snow Han things, you found?"


    "I''m right outside the door. I can hear you very clearly!" Chen Yi said faintly: "let her be restrained. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "I talked to her!" Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "some personal hobbies, I can''t help it. She has been overseas and is more open."Chen Yi didn''t respond. In his eyes, it didn''t hurt much.


    There are countless people in the world, and they are different. He is not free to take care of Jiang Xuehan''s private affairs.


    "However, in the case of Jin Yi''s film and television, is Qi Yufei your" classmate " Cloud Mo ice says with a smile, on classmate this two words, accentuated tone.


    "Well!" Chen Yi''s nose moves gently.


    "If you can start a film and television company for her, she is very important to you!" Yun Mo Bing''s tone is sour.


    "No, Jiajia''s friends, take care of one or two." Chen Yi still responded in a calm tone.


    "I''ll come to see you after class in the evening. I have something to ask you about."


    "Good!"


    When the phone hangs up, Chen Yi takes a look at the mobile phone and slowly puts it away.


    After class, he said hello to Hu Guiliang, and then walked slowly to the school gate.


    He put his hands in his pocket and stood quietly by the side of the road waiting.


    Before the car was driven away by yunmo ice, he didn''t let anyone else send it.


    Just then, inside the school gate, came the roar of a pink Ferrari.


    I saw the Ferrari stop next to Chen Yi, the car window rolled down slowly, dancing around with sunglasses and a faint smile.


    "Chen Yi, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the dance, but he ignores it.


    Cloud dance is a smile, "I say you are now in the golden emperor University, at least is a man of the hour, legend you are the background of heaven, in and out is not even a car did not have it?"


    "If you lose face, you drive, I''ll take the co driver!"


    With a faint smile, she joked.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows finally wrinkled, and he looked faintly at Yunyou dance.


    "Do you think I really won''t do it to you?"


    On the bus, the face of the wandering dance changed.


    Immediately, she said with a sneer, "Chen Yi, don''t show your authority in front of me!"


    "You are a martial arts master. You are good and capable. You should challenge the martial arts Tianjiao in China instead of showing off your power in front of a group of ordinary people!"


    "What''s the prestige of your bullying and bullying


    Chen Yi looks at Yunyou dance. Although it''s a bit beautiful, it''s not attractive enough in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyebrows move. Behind Chen Yi, a faint voice rings out.


    "Bullying? Xiao Wu, when did you have such courage? "


    I saw a tall figure, whether it''s appearance or momentum, all vaguely pressure cloud dance.


    Yunmobing walks up to Chen Yi, her eyes are cold, as if overlooking the cloud dance on the luxury car.


    Yunyouwu''s face suddenly changed, and her hands even trembled. The beautiful eyes under the sunglasses looked at yunmobing with some fear and awe.


    Like a mouse to a cat!

 Chapter 275

    In the luxury car, you dance and look pale.


    Cloud, ink and ice are covered with frost, and there is an invisible potential on the body.


    She is the proud daughter of the Yun family. In this generation, she is a dandy like Yun Mo Xuan, who is also obedient to her. This shows the dignity of Yun Mo Bing in the Yun family.


    "Sister Mo Bing!"


    The voice of Yunyou dance can''t help but be a bit low. Among the younger generation of the cloud family, yunmo ice is the idol of many people.


    He is also an admirer of cloud ink ice, including cloud dance.


    "Don''t mess with Chen Yi. If you take an inch, the cloud family can''t save you!" Yun Mo Bing makes a cold voice. When she turns around, she takes Chen Yi''s arm.


    This scene is even more astounding for the cloud dance.


    In Yun''s family, many young people feel that Yun mobing just takes Chen Yi as a shield, not a real love affair.


    But at this moment, Yunyou dance feels that yunmobing has an indescribable feeling for Chen Yi, instead of being so superior to the cloud family.


    It''s like Attachment!? Or sink?


    I don''t know why, such an idea came into her mind, which made her jump.


    The proud daughter of the cloud family, the goddess of Jiangnan, the pursuer does not know where to row.


    Even if Chen Yi is a martial arts expert, what about that? Among the pursuers of Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi may not be able to rank on the list.


    Even the Mu family in Kyoto and the son of the richest man overseas have pursued Yun mobing and Chen Yi. How can they compare with them?


    For the sixth mountain and the cloud family, they don''t know about the cloud dance, and it''s even more difficult to understand the scene.


    Yunmobing is holding Chen Yi''s arm and walking to the parking lot not far away.


    She said with a faint smile: "the first time, it seems to stop a little far!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. "Where do you practice, you don''t know!"


    He looks sideways at Yun Mo Bing. Even though the beauty is on her side and the fragrance is refreshing, Chen Yi doesn''t realize it.


    "No hurry!" Yunmobing chuckles. She takes Chen Yi to the red Lafayette and says, "Yunyou dance is a sideline of the Yuns family, but her mother is from the M country. She''s half blood!"


    "It is said that the mother of Yunyou dance is a famous family in M country, and she is also a direct family."


    "There are more Chengfu, but it''s not too bad to be careless!"


    Chen Yi smelt speech, light way: "this pour don''t see, skilled in calculation, stir up, pour see."


    Before the stadium thing, if it was not for the rambling dance, Li Jinhai would not be so miserable as to kneel down in public.


    In fact, he was provoking him to fight with the real martial arts masters in China.


    If he is younger and more energetic, I can''t say it will be so. Once he is frustrated, it''s hard for him to turn over. If he can''t turn over, he will stop here in his whole life.


    Cloud Mo ice slightly a Zheng, "in recent years, she returned to the cloud home fewer times, are back to her mother''s side, there may be some changes."


    "I don''t know how to awe an ant before I put it in my eyes." Chen Yi said lightly: "if there is another time, I will not be merciful."


    Yun Mo nods her head. She is disappointed in the cloud family, but she doesn''t want the cloud family to end up in a miserable decline.


    People''s hearts are complex, and they don''t have to die or live.


    Yunmo ice drives all the way to Lafayette until yunmo ice stops in front of a crowded playground.


    She pulled Chen Yi down from the car and said, "here, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Cloud Mo ice looked at cloud Mo ice, he shook his head and chuckled: "do you still like these?"


    "Naturally." Under the sun, cloud ink ice lips outlined a faint smile, "I have lived in a family since childhood, from small to large, this playground has been renovated several times, but I have only been here once."


    She glanced at Chen Yi. "As a boyfriend, it''s not right to accompany your girlfriend to the playground."


    Chen Yi can''t help smiling. He doesn''t care about the time.


    Immediately, two people buy tickets, directly into the playground.


    In the playground, laughter and screams are endless.


    It''s the first time Chen Yi has been to such a place. However, he has experienced it many times.


    He can''t really take much interest in these amusement parks.


    If it is true, his way of cultivation is millions of times more fun than this playground.


    But Chen Yi is still patient and accompanies Yun Mo Bing for a long time. As night falls, in the playground, Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi sit side by side, watching the fireworks on the water.


    Unconsciously, yunmobing''s head leans on Chen Yi''s shoulder.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly broken, but she never pushes them away.


    We should do what people do and practice what they say.


    Until the fireworks are gone, tourists come back one after another.


    Yunmobing seemed satisfied. She took Chen Yi''s arm and said with a smile, "thank you. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."Chen Yi looks at the sincere smile on Yun Mo Bing''s face. It''s a long time since he first met Yun Mo Bing.


    Just as they are about to walk out of the playground, Chen Yi''s eyes move gently.


    Even Yun Mo Bing seems to have noticed something. She turns her head and looks around, as if she has noticed something.


    Immediately, there was a slightly fishy smell in their noses.


    Just a few seconds, cloud ink ice will have a sense of whirling.


    Fortunately, in her palm, a cool feeling banished all the fainting for her.


    Chen Yi stands tall, his eyes behind the two dummies in the distance.


    The next moment, I saw two cold lights pointing directly at Chen Yi.


    This cold light is attached with vigorous Qi.


    As the two daggers approached, they stuck a foot in front of Chen Yi.


    The dagger is turning, but Chen Yi doesn''t move, but a touch of golden mana slowly spills over and falls on the two daggers, crushing them.


    "It''s a lot of trouble." Chen Yi whispers.


    The next moment, yunmobing just feels the shadow beside her move, and Chen Yi has disappeared from her.


    Behind the dummy, two figures quickly retreated and rushed to the woods around the playground.


    Chen Yi''s feet suddenly said, "I want to cheat people, too?"


    Chen Yi''s hand was frozen in the wind. In a flash, his two fists burst out.


    These two punches are like one blow.


    The shadow of two fists rushed into the woods. With two screams, there was no sound in the woods.


    Chen Yi turns around and sees behind Yun Mo bing a Western man in a formal dress being polite.


    Nuota''s cloak unfolded, as if it were integrated with the night, as if to completely cover the cloud, ink and ice.


    Chen Yi gently shook his head. "The blood magic of the dark church, it seems that even your enemies have not inquired into it clearly and then rashly start?"


    He moved his wrist gently, and there was magic power among his fingers.


    A thunderbolt suddenly condensed and then burst out.


    In a flash, the thunder fell on the westerner in the dress.


    Boom!


    I saw a dull sound, I saw the westerner''s body suddenly burst open, like a bat, was abruptly blown to pieces.


    Yun Mo Bing was startled. She turned around suddenly, but felt the heat on her neck. In a moment, her consciousness almost fell into the darkness


    Vaguely, cloud ink ice seems to hear a voice full of chill.


    "Separation, blood devil bat!"


    "To die!"


    In the voice, such as Yun tiannu, the evil spirit is amazing.

 Chapter 276

    On the streets of Jinling, red Lafayette shuttles along the road like a flash of lightning.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are filled with cold.


    Dark church!


    Until yunmobing''s villa, Chen Yi holds up the unconscious yunmobing.


    At the moment, the body of cloud ink ice, flashed a strange flush, the whole body is sweating, a face of pain.


    All her blood seemed to be boiling.


    This is one of the blood magic in the dark church. For Chen Yi, this kind of magic is not enough.


    But cloud Mo ice is just an ordinary person after all, even if lose build base, the mana in her body is also very little.


    Until Yun Mo Bing''s bedroom, Chen Yi fills the bathroom with water and looks at Yun Mo Bing, who is sweating and nearly dehydrated.


    His eyes are full of ice and cold, and his ability to cast blood demon bats is at least the existence of the leader level of the dark church.


    He had just given the world a warning in the first World War in Silla. Now, some overseas strong men break into China and even fight against yunmobing in front of him.


    When the bathtub in the bathroom is full, Chen Yi falls on Yun Mo Bing without saying a word.


    Bang of a, cloud Mo ice''s clothes have already split.


    Chen Yi sees a more perfect carcass covered with red tide, but Chen Yi sees nothing.


    In the palm of his hand, the golden mana wrapped the cloud ink ice, turned and put it into the bathroom.


    Chen Yi pointed out with one hand that the temperature in the bathroom dropped sharply.


    Even, in this bathtub, a thin layer of frost appeared on the water.


    Cloud ink ice scalding body under the ice water, seems to be slightly relieved.


    Chen Yi''s hands are folded in front of her chest. Then, her hands are spread out. Each golden mana turns into a silver needle. There are 36 gold needles in all.


    As Chen Yi moves, the thirty-six gold needles slowly fall into the ice water and pierce into the body of Yun Mo ice.


    He looks dignified. Yunmo ice is different from yuncang mountain. Yuncang mountain has practiced martial arts for many years. No matter it''s muscle or flesh, it''s by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    Yunmo ice''s body is too fragile.


    It is no less difficult to expel the blood magic in yunmo ice than to cure yuncangshan.


    Chen Yi points to Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrow again.


    At Chen Yi''s fingertips, the golden mana is like a trickle. The face of cloud ink ice is red, and the green silk is scattered on the ice water like a waterfall.


    On his forehead, golden veins of blood lit up.


    It''s Chen Yi''s magic power, crossing into Yun Mo Bing''s body.


    One, two, three Chen Yiru pierces the needle and leads the thread. After the mana rushes into yunmo ice''s body, it envelops all the blood magic power.


    Some forces have almost fused with the blood in yunmo ice.


    For a long time, Chen Yi''s forehead was full of sweat.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi slaps her hand on the bathtub.


    Boom!


    The whole bathtub was full of cracks. In a moment, it was already broken.


    Under the frost, dark red blood comes out. Chen Yi uses magic power to cover yunmo ice again.


    At the same time, his zuzijie flashes between his fingers, and the black gown he left in zuzijie appears. Chen Yi unfolds his gown and wraps his body in it.


    He hugged yunmo ice, looking at yunmo ice is no longer red, but like a pale look of a serious illness.


    But Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    See in this cloud Mo ice villa outside, there are more than ten shadow, evil spirit skyrocketing.


    Four or five of them, carrying a rocket launcher, aimed at yunmo ice''s villa.


    "Do it!"


    Someone ordered, the next moment, there are four or five fire directly into the villa of cloud ink ice.


    Boom!


    Fire, cloud and ice villa, at this moment, as if to be flattened.


    Among the ten shadows gazing, there are two faint shadows coming out of the fire.


    The ten or so people dressed as mercenaries suddenly changed their faces, and the leader drank, "go!"


    At this time, a fire burst in the sky.


    Chen Yi holds Yun Mo Bing in a long black shirt. In his eyes, it''s not evil spirit, but killing intention.


    Before more than ten people moved, the flame behind Chen Yi was gathering.


    With tunyuanjue in operation, the raging fire on the villa almost becomes a huge whirlpool. With Chen Yi as the center, it seems that at this moment, Chen Yi dominates like a fire.


    Even before Chen Yi had settled down, he felt like a bird singing in the fire, and the fire turned the rosefinch.


    In a flash of fire, the rosefinch, more than three meters long, fluttered its wings and flew across the ten mercenaries.


    The ten mercenaries were burned to ashes before they could cry out. Even the car behind them was blown to dust with the roar of explosion.The whole villa area was shocked. In Jinling, some dignitaries were even more panicked when they looked at the fire.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That villa, I remember it was yunmobing''s villa, right?"


    "What happened?"


    In the villa area, there is almost chaos. Chen Yi''s eyes are like a fire.


    From the playground to now, everything is too sudden, even without warning.


    Holding Yun Mo Bing in his arms and ignoring the shock of the world, he immediately rushed out of the villa like a shadow.


    About 13 minutes later, in Longchi mountain, Chen Yi put yunmo ice in the courtyard.


    He took a look at Yuanbao, who was still waiting for alchemy, and walked out of Longchi mountain.


    Yuanbao''s body rises high. It seems to feel Chen Yi''s anger and roars.


    Like a dragon chant, breaking through the clouds of the dragon pool.


    The roar of the angry dragon is even more resounding in the Longchi mountains. Around them, many creatures are scared, crawling on the ground, shivering.


    This is the fury of the dragon. How can animals and birds in the mountains bear it.


    In Yuanbao''s roar, Chen Yi''s voice was as cold as a chill: "you guard Xuanyuan Juqi pill."


    As soon as Chen Yi''s voice falls, she rises like a cloud and rushes out of here.


    Yuanbao looks at Chen Yi''s back. The dragon''s tail behind him suddenly shakes. On the ground, a huge crack spreads to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi looks at Wang Anjia in Longchi scenic area.


    "Find out who''s doing it!"


    The evil spirit on him was that Wang Anjia was not surprised.


    Wang Anjia seldom sees Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s expression makes him feel a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, Chen Yi takes out her cell phone.


    He dials the phone of Linming river. At the other end of the phone, Linming River sounds surprised and respectful.


    "Chen Zu, what can I do for you


    Chen Yi holds his mobile phone. He looks at the lights in Jinling and says coldly, "get out of Jinling for me!"


    "If not, I will level the sixth mountain!"


    After awakening, a lot of discontent gathered into this speech.


    Before Chen Yi left Lin Minghe time to say another word, his mobile phone was hung up.


    Then, Chen Yi made a phone call again. At the other end of the phone, there were several rings. Only then did a Cang Mai voice ring.


    "Who?"


    But Chen Yi said coldly, "Qian Longquan!"


    Three words, let the other party breathe a stagnation, then, the other party is full of shock: "Chen Zu!? Is that you? "


    "Move Chen Zuling!"


    Chen Yi ignored Qian Longquan''s question and slowly spat out two words.


    "Qing Yi!"

 Chapter 277

    Make the world move!


    For thousands of years in China, there are always some legends spread among the aristocratic families.


    It''s said that there are immortals in this world, holding immortal orders.


    Zeng Nanhai chopped the tortoise, and Beihai stepped on the dragon.


    Cut the demons and ghosts in the mountains, and enter the world to subdue the heroes.


    With three drops of blood on the forehead of xuangui, one scale of Jiaolong, one hundred ways of spirit of demons and ghosts, this order was made by man.


    The first order represents Xianzhi and the thirty-six prefectures of Kyushu.


    On an overseas Island, there is an old man sitting on the sea.


    Around, the sea is floating and sinking.


    The old man was dressed in a thin white dress with a long beard hanging down to his chest.


    His pupils are a little strange. One is brown, the other is golden.


    Born different pupil, but also born golden pupil.


    Qian Longquan, the Chinese Qian family, has been a hermit for 260 years. Even Wang Anjia''s father is still a junior in his eyes.


    The Qian family is good at entering the world and has a prosperous official career. For thousands of years, the pillars of many dynasties have been the Qian family''s disciples.


    Now, with the changes of the times, the influence of the Qian family has spread all over the world.


    Within the four oceans, the seven routes are almost under the control of the Qian family.


    Even big countries have to compromise.


    Some islands, even the country, are under the control of Qian family. Today, there are few rumors about Qian family in China, but if all the forces are exposed to the world, it may be enough to shock all living beings.


    At the moment, however, the old man, who stamped his foot enough to shake Siyang, was full of awe on his face.


    He hung up the phone, but looked at the phone for a long time without making a sound.


    The sea water that I was in seemed to move slowly at the moment.


    About ten minutes later, Qian Longquan stood up slowly, but under him, the sea was sinking. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see the blue sea, such as eight trigrams.


    "The last time Chen Zuling was used, according to family records, it was 700 years ago."


    "For this reason, I''m afraid I won''t see Chen Zuling move."


    Qian Longquan suddenly showed a smile. When he stepped on his feet, in the eight trigrams, there was a sea water turning into a dragon.


    On the beach, suddenly, there seems to be the sound of an eagle from the island.


    With a wingspan of more than nine meters, it can no longer be called an eagle. It is more like the legendary Mirs and divine sculptures, falling beside Qian Longquan.


    Every feather is faintly bright and glossy.


    "Diao!"


    When the statue fell down, Qian Longquan gently dropped on the back of the demon.


    I saw a big wing earthquake, there will be a strong wind swept in all directions, a shadow, straight into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longchi scenic area, Wang Anjia was also stunned.


    He looked at Chen Yi with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Wang Anjia knew that Chen Zu was really angry now.


    Qingyi!


    Wipe out barbarians!


    Naturally, he has heard of the rumors about Chen Zuling. You know, the Wang family also existed because of Chen Yi.


    The reason why Wang Anjia is extremely awed by Chen Yi is that Chen Yi once showed great kindness to him. More importantly, Wang Anjia is very clear.


    This young man, who seems to be young, is only 18 years old. In fact, he has lived for a thousand years.


    "Chen Zu, why do you need to move Chen Zu''s order? It should be enough for Lin Ming River to eliminate overseas barbarians!" Wang Anjia is behind Chen Yi. He whispers.


    Chen Yi looks back at Wang Anjia''s body, but he can''t help drooping his head.


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Wang Anjia immediately stopped talking. He immediately ordered him to go down. In Jinling, some of the people who were usually high above or hidden in the street corner kept on calling.


    In only half an hour, Wang Anjia hurried to Chen Yi.


    "Chen Zu, we have made a clear investigation!"


    "Someone has hung the name and identity of Chen Zu in the dark mountain, an overseas hell space."


    "It''s probably some overseas killer organizations that venture into China for offering a reward."


    Wang Anjia said in a low voice: "I have investigated the major customs and airports. At least 16 kinds of forces have entered China, not including some illegal immigrants."


    "There should be a part of Jinling now."


    Chen Yi hears speech, his vision is calm, "other killer organization, position tells me!"


    Wang Anjia looked up at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "I''ll send it to Chen Zu!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent out 13 addresses on his face, with labels on them.


    Chen Yi opens it and looks at the address above. In his eyes, it''s even colder.


    "You go to Tianjin and Hong Kong!" Chen Yi suddenly said, "my parents are there. In addition, let Yan an not come back and go to Kyoto. My sister is at Kyoto University."Chen Yi looks at the address above. At least three of them are outside the Chen family, and two of them are around the Chen group.


    There is also the cloud family, the cloud Yi group, and even the Jindi University


    The other party came to kill people by all means.


    Chen Yi is fearless, but the people around him are different.


    Wang An Jia is slightly a Leng, he immediately nods, "I start immediately!"


    However, as he prepared to leave, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Chen Zu, forgive Anjia for saying so much."


    "These forces are not necessarily because of the reward in hell space."


    "Before the first World War in Silla, overseas forces such as the temples also took this opportunity to explore the reality of Chen Zu!"


    "Perhaps, there will be a god secretly appear is not necessarily."


    Wang Anjia''s face has changed, and Chen Yi''s strength is far from what it was.


    Some of the main gods in the temples, including some world-class top forces, are no less powerful than the golden elixir realm of Chinese martial arts.


    Even he dare not say that he can cross the world.


    Chen Yi looks at Wang Anjia faintly. He knows that Wang Anjia is very kind.


    "If I had died so easily, I would not have lived till now!"


    "Don''t say it''s a trial, it''s a hundred countries coming back, and I, Chen Yi, should be..."


    Chen Yi stands with his hands down. In his eyes, the wind is light and the clouds are light. "Kill him!"


    Chen Yi was born in the world for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, he should have risen to the spiritual world.


    But heaven and earth are not as good as I want. In a thousand years, I have won heaven and earth nine times. If I do not die, I will not be afraid of the world.


    Even Wang Anjia, Lin yuncang and Qian Longquan Even Yuanbao, do you really know me, Chen Yi!?


    When Wang Anjia heard the words, he stopped persuading him.


    Chen Zu''s mania has always been so.


    "An Jia, I''ve been to Tianjin and Hong Kong since then. If I''m a little bit irresponsible, I''ll raise my head to see you!"


    Wang Anjia is about to leave in a hurry.


    "By the way, hell space, how much is my reward?"


    Chen Yi asks suddenly, let Wang Anjia''s footstep meal.


    Wang Anjia once again turned to bow, "there should be 10 billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    There is a faint sneer on Chen Yi''s face.


    "I, Chen Yi, am only worth 10 billion yuan now!"


    "Really..."


    "Ridiculous

 Chapter 278

    Chen family, Nuo Da Chen family villa.


    Chen zongxiao is sitting in the back hall, a touch of red vigorous Qi lingering on his body.


    Outside the Chen family, someone arrived in a luxury car.


    I saw a blonde exotic beauty with a smile, under the leadership of Chen Weijiang, into the Chen family.


    "Miss Anna, this is the Chen family. My father is shutting down." Chen Weijiang has a happy smile on his face. The one beside him is a senior member of a multinational group.


    Such a group would take the initiative to find the Chen family, which made Chen Weijiang happy.


    The cooperation of the Wang family has made the Chen family gain a lot. Now, even overseas multinational groups are taking the initiative to contact the Chen family.


    Chen family, is this going to rise!?


    As the helmsman of Chen''s group, Chen Weijiang has uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    But Anna said with a smile, "I heard that there is a young hero in the Chen family, who seems to be called Chen Yi?"


    "He seems to be practicing martial arts. I don''t know what the young hero''s martial arts accomplishments are like?"


    Anna asked, this sentence, but let Chen Weijiang slightly a Leng.


    Chen Yi!?


    Chen Weijiang''s face was a little unnatural, and he laughed awkwardly, "Chen Yi is really a descendant of my Chen family, which can be regarded as..."


    He paused for a moment, forced to smile: "young hero!"


    "Where did Miss Anna hear about Chen Yi?"


    Chen Weijiang was a little uncomfortable. The cooperation of the Wang family was made by the old man himself. Chen Yi just agreed.


    Is it hard for Anna to come here for Chen Yi.


    A small generation, as for it?


    Even if Chen Yi has amazing talent in martial arts, he won''t be famous overseas, will he?


    Anna said with a smile: "someone mentioned it to me. I don''t know if chairman Chen can introduce it to me. I''m more curious about this young hero of the Chen family."


    Chen Weijiang was stunned. He reacted very quickly and said: "no problem. As his elder, I will inform him that he will come naturally."


    "Miss Anna, just a moment. I''m going to find my father now!"


    With that, Chen Weijiang left in a hurry.


    In the back hall of the Chen family, Chen Weijiang''s face was bitter.


    Chen Yi''s character, I''m afraid only the old man can move him. What''s he? Even if you call Chen Yi, it''s just humiliating.


    Chen Weijiang hurried into the back hall to wake up Chen zongxiao.


    He explained Anna''s background and purpose, and Chen zongxiao''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask Xiao Yi if he can come. Even I''m not sure."


    "But this is an opportunity for the Chen family. We should seize it!"


    Chen zongxiao said, then walked out of the closed door to the living room.


    In the living room, Anna''s face still had the same smile.


    There seems to be sound coming out of her ears and headphones.


    "Anna, are you sure Chen Yi will come?" On the phone, there was a heavy voice, with an authentic Y-state accent.


    "Chinese people attach importance to their families and put filial piety first. I think that Chen Yi should come!" Anna gently taps, like some kind of code, into the headset.


    "In the Chen family, there is only one Chinese martial arts master and two martial arts masters, which should not be a problem."


    "You bring Chen Yi in, confirm his identity, and then do it directly!"


    Just as Anna nodded, suddenly, behind her, a bell rang.


    This bell, too abrupt, seems to appear out of thin air, Anna immediately turned around, her eyes, such as waves.


    Behind her, Anna saw a young man dressed in black, with mysterious patterns on the edge. From her left shoulder to her chest, there were more mysterious patterns, like some kind of mark and badge.


    When Anna saw the young man, her pupils suddenly contracted.


    How can she not know the person in front of her?


    "Chen Yi!"


    Anna spits out two words, there seems to be a touch of ecstasy in her eyes.


    Chen Yi looks at Anna indifferently, "are you looking for me?"


    Anna recovers her composure. She secretly informs people outside the Chen family. Then she coughs and says, "you are the young hero of the Chen family..."


    Chen Yi''s voice hasn''t been heard yet, and he is just one step forward.


    Anna''s face suddenly changed, and there seemed to be a strange wave in her eyes. Then, the wooden seat under her body broke at this moment.


    There is a layer of invisible spiritual ripples, directly to Chen Yi pressure.


    Chen Yi is only one hand, such as breaking the ripples, falling on Anna''s neck.


    It''s impossible to defeat the enemy!


    Not to wait for Anna reaction, a hand, then like a pliers, can''t shake, lift it.


    "You shouldn''t have come to me!" Chen Yi makes a voice indifferently, looks at Anna''s face in fear, and suddenly shakes her hand.


    It was the sound of a bone crack that made people feel numb. Anna''s face turned red, and then her eyes lost all their luster.Just then, Chen zongxiao and Chen Weijiang are walking into the hall. When they see this scene, their faces suddenly change.


    "Chen Yi, what are you doing?"


    "This is my guest of the Chen family!"


    Chen Weijiang drinks angrily and looks at Anna mentioned by Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi throws it away, Anna''s body collapses to the ground like a pool of mud.


    He looked at Chen zongxiao and Chen Weijiang, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Yi''s voice was indifferent and said, "kill people!"


    Two words, but let Chen zongxiao and Chen Weijiang''s heart more than a storm.


    Before they could speak, Chen Yi turned around.


    "They came here to kill me, and they killed themselves. I''ll take it for myself..."


    "Wait as the ant wishes!"


    In spite of the dumbfounded Chen zongxiao and his son, Chen Yi goes outside the Chen family.


    Outside the Chen family, there are seven or eight people who are all foreign. They look at Chen Yi angrily.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    "Anna is dead. This guy killed Anna!"


    "Death


    All these seven or eight people''s spirits fluctuate like a giant net, and even more like a sharp blade pressing on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is looking at these seven or eight people. In his eyes, Jin mang is shocked.


    In the palm of the hand, Zu Zijie is flashing, and the scabbard is in the hand freely.


    It''s a knife cutting across the sky and the earth. If there is a knife, it can divide the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, all the spiritual fluctuations and prestige are chopped into powder.


    What''s more, there was a bloodstain on the seven or eight people, forming a line.


    In the Chen family, the seven or eight people were directly divided into two, blood like spring.


    The whole Chen family is in hell.


    Chen Yi is indifferent, "kill me!"


    "Just wait for the ants?"


    Chen Yi puts away the scabbard and walks out of Chen''s house.


    There was no change in his face from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing life and death is like seeing the reincarnation of plants.


    Chen Yi''s figure disappears in Chen''s house. Chen zongxiao and Chen Weijiang walk out of the living room and look at the scene.


    Even like Chen zongxiao, he can''t help taking a breath.


    His eyes were full of shock, even a little creepy.


    This Or Chen Yi?

 Chapter 279

    At Jindi University, Hu Guiliang and Wan haobing were looking at these burly men with some tattoos.


    "You''re looking for Chen Yi!"


    Hu Guiliang frowned tightly. He felt that the comer was not good, and his mobile phone was always in his hand.


    "Are you Chen Yi''s friends?"


    One of the handsome and elegant men walked out of the middle-aged men with big bodies. He said with a smile, "we are really looking for Chen Yi. It seems that Chen Yi is not here?"


    "Yes, come back when Chen Yi comes back."


    Wan haobing''s pupils were shrinking, and even some cold sweat was secreted from his forehead.


    He felt some danger, which made his hair stand up.


    "No, it''s nothing. Three, I''d like to invite you to a meal. I don''t know. Will you please?" The man with a faint smile, the next moment, in this bedroom, it came out a few stuffy sound.


    Later, the burly men came out of Jindi University carrying a sack.


    There were some students around, but they looked as usual, and no one ever asked for trouble.


    It''s always outside Jindi University, about two blocks away from the construction site.


    Several burly men then threw the sacks on the ground. Some people carried water and fell directly on WAN haobing''s face.


    Wan haobing woke up slowly. He felt the tearing pain in his back neck. When he saw the people in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Wan haobing was shocked and even a little scared.


    These people are obviously not ordinary people? Chen Yi, did you offend them?


    "Do you know Chen Yi''s phone number? Please give him a call


    The handsome and elegant man showed a gentle smile, "we just have something to do with Chen Yi, but he is not here, so we can only borrow your hand."


    Wan haobing''s face was constantly changing. He gritted his teeth and said, "we are not familiar with Chen Yi, let alone the telephone..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man directly carried Wan haobing and hit him in the abdomen.


    In an instant, Wan haobing''s face turned red.


    He just spit it out and make a mess.


    Wan haobing was full of pain. His whole body was blue and his face was ferocious. He said in a hoarse voice: "I really don''t know."


    The brow of handsome and elegant man frowns, "I remember, there should be a sentence in China, toast does not eat to punish wine!"


    "In that case, it''s no use keeping you!"


    "Kill it!"


    His voice suddenly turned cold, Wan haobing''s eyes were staring, full of disbelief.


    He can''t seem to believe his ears. These people want to Kill him?


    Who did Chen Yi offend!?


    He clenched his fists and his bare arms were shining in the light.


    He blows away with one blow, which is beyond human power.


    After all, Wan haobing is an ordinary man. If he hits with this fist, Wan haobing will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Just as the blow was about to fall, a touch of gold was fleeting between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the burly man''s arm fell directly, the wound was even, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    This injury, the man instinct a Zheng, he immediately, his other hand to release Wan haobing, directly grasp his cut off arm.


    This scene made the handsome and elegant man, including several burly people with tattoos, look suddenly changed.


    Junya man turned his head and looked at the entrance of the construction site. Someone dressed in black came slowly with a scabbard in his hand.


    "Chen Yi!"


    After the handsome and elegant man saw the visitor, he was not angry, but surprised.


    "You did come!"


    Immediately, he stepped back. The four or five people all looked at Chen Yi solemnly.


    They can cut off one of their arms in an instant. This kind of strength is by no means an ordinary person.


    Chen Yi is a light looking at the seven people in the construction site. In his eyes, there is no wave in Gujing.


    "The mice of the Karen family!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t believe that your ancestors are still alive. Their descendants will attack me. Moreover, for the sake of only 10 billion yuan!"


    His words, let the pupil of handsome and elegant man condense.


    "What are you talking about?" His face suddenly became gloomy. How dare Chen Yi humiliate his ancestors?


    Chen Yi looks at the rest of the six, and his feet are just a little softer.


    Then, there was a dark shadow passing between heaven and earth. The seven people suddenly drank, and there was a kind of strange luster on their bodies.


    This is the cultivation method of the Karen family. Since birth, they have polished their skin with some kind of liquid medicine until they are invulnerable and powerful.The people who survive in the liquid medicine are called giant. Everyone can fight lions and tigers.


    These six people, even if they play well, can easily flatten a family.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Chen Yi, who is


    Chen Zu of China!


    Chen Yi''s figure moves. In a flash, he passes six people and appears directly in front of the handsome man.


    Behind him, all the burly men with strange skin are stiff.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard and looks at the handsome man.


    Behind him, six big heads flew into the sky.


    Even more, the blood is like a spring, like a rainstorm. Chen Yi is bathed in the blood, his clothes are not stained with blood, like a demon in the world.


    The handsome man''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it.


    Those people, the killer of the Karen family, once killed a mercenary base in Southeast Asia.


    "It''s impossible, how can you be so powerful."


    He was full of fear, but saw Chen Yi holding the scabbard and pointing at him.


    In an instant, the handsome man fell into hell.


    "I''m the legitimate son of the Karen family. You can''t kill me!"


    "If you kill me, the Karen family won''t let you go!"


    The handsome and elegant man''s lust was fierce, and he was full of fear.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s ridiculous. It''s the Karen family. In my eyes, it''s just a little. If I want to erase it, I''ll just snap my fingers!"


    "I''d like to see. How dare you come back to your family?"


    Wan haobing has already been silly. He looks at Chen Yi like a demon, like a stranger.


    Chen Yi!?


    What a Chen Yi!?


    Those six people are obviously not ordinary people, but in front of Chen Yi, they are The scabbard was beheaded.


    My God, is he a martial arts expert?


    Wan haobing seemed to know something about it. Suddenly, a strong wind came from his dull face.


    The handsome man pulls out a dagger with great speed to capture Wan haobing and threaten Chen Yi.


    But in the next moment, a touch of gold came out of the scabbard.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Junya''s head was smashed directly.


    Blood mixed with filth splashed Wan haobing, the handsome man''s body, but also directly fell to the ground.


    Wan haobing recovered completely. He even screamed and quickly stepped back to wipe the filth on his face.


    Chen Yi looks at Wan haobing and Lu Chen and others who are unconscious on the ground. He says slowly, "I''m sorry to implicate you."


    "A little trouble found me, I..."


    "It will be solved by itself!"


    After that, Chen Yi turns around, and the emperor of Jin is hard to understand.


    Next!

 Chapter 280

    Outside the cloud home, in a dilapidated building.


    On the second floor of this dilapidated building, a woman dressed in international famous brands is overlooking where the cloud family is.


    Here, there are three people, each with a different momentum.


    "Mishou!"


    Beside the woman, a small western old man bent his back and said, "are you sure that Chen Yi will come?"


    "You know, a 10 billion reward is not just what we''re looking for."


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, and even his teeth were missing. When he put them outside, they were the kind that no one dared to help.


    The woman, who was called Michio, said with a smile, "he will come!"


    In her eyes, there is a kind of self-confidence. There is a ring like the wings of an angel on her index finger. It''s just dark red.


    The fallen angel is an overseas killer organization that can frighten the world. This organization often goes in and out of war-torn areas.


    In the war-torn areas, some revolutionary forces and even the top officials of the national government will turn pale when they hear the word "fallen angel".


    Falling angels are also one of the top killer organizations in the world.


    Hell space is a dark net concerned by the world killer organization, offering a reward of 10 billion, which is also rare in hell space.


    Ten billion, just killing one person, just an ordinary student.


    As long as killer organizations all over the world are not fools, there will not be one that has never been moved.


    The same is true for fallen angels. Even if Huaxia is a forbidden area, it''s a legendary thing to seek wealth in danger. Compared with the war zone where wars are raging, bullets are pouring down, and powerful people are rampant, Huaxia is a paradise for hunters.


    The other is a bald man dressed as a priest. He is nearly two meters tall, one and a half heads higher than Michio.


    In front of his chest, there was a silver cross sword hanging.


    Holding the Bible in his hand, the man said slowly, "if a person''s life is worth 10 billion, even an ant can''t be killed easily."


    "Mitch, why do you think Chen Yi will come?"


    He whispered: "the gods will not give opportunities to people who are not prepared. I hope you don''t let me go in vain."


    Mitch laughed. She gently lifted the golden hair around her ears. There was a faint smile in a pair of blue pupils.


    "Of course, it''s the Karen family and the grace society that are dead!"


    She turned her head, looked at the two people beside her, and said with a smile, "if I expect it to be good, that Chen Yi should have arrived soon."


    Michaels words, suddenly let the priest dressed up pro and old Jeff show surprised look.


    "The krons and the grace are dead? The man named Chen Yi killed it? " As far as I know, Chen Yi''s background is just an unknown family in China. He may practice martial arts, but he can''t be strong at this age


    "Chinese martial arts need time to be honed. It''s different from us."


    He knew something about Huaxia, and he also fought with the powerful martial arts of Huaxia. The most powerful one he met was in the war-torn areas.


    It''s said that he was a martial arts master in China. Because of the serious crimes he committed in China, he had to go into exile to war-torn areas and become a high-level guard of a certain country.


    "It''s not the point, it''s the point, he''s coming soon!" he said with a smile


    There was a muffled sound in front of the dilapidated building as Michio''s voice fell.


    Chen Yi is dressed in black. When he comes here, he looks up at the three people in the unfinished building.


    The smile on Mitch''s face gradually dissipated, and she gently stroked the angel ring on her fingertips.


    "Look


    Both PLO and Jeff fell into a silence. They looked at Chen Yi, but they didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    But that''s why they are cautious.


    Michaelis is not as good as to cheat them. Chen Yi is not as simple as he seems.


    Chen Yi looked at the three and walked slowly, "are you looking for me?"


    He slowly opened his mouth and looked at the three people''s eyes, as if nothing.


    The priest dressed up as the general slowly picked up a stone from the ground, he said with a smile: "your good courage, a person would dare to come, really incredible!"


    With that, he pinched the stone and gave it a flick.


    The sound of breaking the wind suddenly rises, and the speed of this stone is even faster than that of the bullet.


    Strength can pierce through steel. It is enough to prove that the general''s strength is by no means inferior to the great master of China.


    Even Stronger!


    Ten billion yuan. The Chen family has only accumulated these assets for a hundred years, not to mention being comparable to the existence of the great master of China. Even the real martial arts and even the real king will be moved.In the whole world, not all the strong are as rich as their rivals. They are able to run some countries, and not all countries are as rich as oil.


    When the stone is near Chen Yi''s body, it''s like a layer of invisible air coming out with Chen Yi''s breath.


    Bang!


    This stone has been annihilated. It turns into dust and spreads out in front of Chen Yi, which seems to cover up his sight.


    Just as the dust is about to fall, the priest''s PU appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Nearly two meters tall, the black robe seems to cover the sky.


    Pro with a faint smile, "God gave you death!"


    He holds the Bible in one hand, but in the other hand, from high air pressure, Pu''s hand is very big, and in the other hand, it is almost as big as Chen Yi''s head.


    Before it was near, the ground beneath Chen Yi seemed to be sinking.


    The strength of this hand is comparable to that of the great master of China. Even this is not the strength of the general.


    As a world-class killer organization, there are only 49 assassins in total, led by the seven demons and respected by the fallen angels.


    Chen Yi used to deal with this angel killer, but it was a hundred years ago.


    Chen Yi raised her hand slightly as she saw it fall.


    In the face of the power of the general public, Chen Yi also countered with one hand.


    Boom!


    One big and one small, two palms almost collide in the air.


    The air seemed to explode, a layer of air waves rolling and moving, spreading in all directions.


    No matter what happened to Pu or Chen Yi, the ground didn''t crack. Cracks spread in all directions.


    There''s dust like a cloud, spreading all around.


    On the face of pro, it seems that he is moved and surprised.


    "Evil cannot defeat light..."


    All of a sudden, PLO''s arms and priest''s clothes bulged, as if his whole body muscles were expanding, and his whole arms were full of swelling.


    The power of the palm, at this moment, is increased several times.


    But before the general''s words had been finished, Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s inevitable that those who are going to die will talk too much!"


    He just uttered eight words, and saw that his eyes had magic power at this moment.


    On the palm of his hand, a golden magic power swept out.


    Boom!


    Under a blow, I saw that the full strength of the arm of the general suddenly, general''s body, at this moment, is back a few steps.


    Without waiting for the general reaction, Chen Yi''s finger, the word "zuzijie" has already flickered, starting with the scabbard.


    He held the scabbard in one hand, looked at PLO, and took a step forward.


    Under the golden pupil, there was no emotion at all.


    Regardless of the pain in his arm, Pu''s eyes are twinkling, as if he feels the killing intention of Chen Yi.


    I''m here to kill!

 Chapter 281

    In the light of the wind and the clouds, there is a trend of extermination, which is comparable to thousands of troops.


    At this moment, the three of them almost understood Chen Yi''s killing intention.


    The priest''s appearance became dignified.


    From Chen Yi, he felt the danger. It was a kind of intuition. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a person, but a mountain as big as the Alps.


    What a potential!?


    Pro swore that he had never felt so powerful.


    Immediately, PLO held the cross on his chest.


    "Mitch, Jeff, if you don''t want me to die, you''d better do me a favor."


    The general sink slowly voice, see his palm holding the cross in front of the chest, red light, then suddenly light up.


    Like the light of stars, more like the flame of hell.


    Chen Yi, however, moved. He stepped out with a scabbard in his hand.


    Heaven and earth, a touch of gold, such as the division of heaven and earth.


    At this critical moment, Pu is in the light of the sun. The cross sword blocks the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand.


    However, the next moment, pro''s face is a sudden change, his whole blood seems to be boiling at this moment, his arms bulging, but in clucking.


    Two feet deep on the ground, behind him, but marked two obvious extremely trace.


    Boom!


    General''s body, fully retreated more than 40 meters, has been hit in the rotten end of the building.


    See its body only, seem to be inlaid on the wall, all around crack diffuses.


    The whole uncompleted building is crumbling.


    On the second floor of the dilapidated building, the figures of Mitch and Jeff have disappeared.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard, but her pupils keep turning. It seems that there is a very fast human figure around.


    But ordinary people can''t see anything. At this moment, Chen Yi''s scabbard comes out.


    The Blazing Sword tore a hole in the ground.


    In the middle of the nail, Jeff''s small figure seemed to be unloading the force if the ball kept rolling.


    After more than five meters in the air, he just landed on the ground. There was a trace of shock on his old face.


    "To find me!"


    "The 10 billion yuan reward is not so easy to get!"


    Chen Yi looks at these three people with no surprise in his eyes. However, these three people are not comparable to the previous two forces.


    Everyone has the power comparable to a real person, and the means are weird. Compared with ordinary martial arts real people, they are more difficult to deal with.


    Just then, behind Chen Yi, a faint laugh rang out.


    "If money is so easy to earn, it won''t be worth 10 billion!"


    "The rumors of Chinese martial arts have declined, but they have never been so arrogant as you!"


    "I''m curious. What''s your way of making a scabbard out of thin air?"


    Mishou is behind Chen Yi. She raises her hand, and the ring like the devil''s wing on her fingertips radiates a strange light.


    The fingertips of her fingers gently pull, Chen Yi body, suddenly have magic light.


    Golden mana soars. Outside the golden mana, there are traces like silk threads.


    Killer silk!


    There was a slight change in her blue eyes. She suddenly tugged at the palm of her hand and saw countless silk threads, which suddenly burst up.


    Each thread is easy enough to tear the steel. In the previous fight, Michaels can manipulate these threads to get close to Chen Yi.


    Don''t say it''s Chen Yi. If you are a Chinese martial arts immortal, if you don''t have enough real Qi, you will be torn to pieces by this sudden silk thread.


    Chen Yi looks back, and he looks at him faintly. He holds the scabbard in one hand, but in the other hand, he suddenly condenses.


    A touch of golden flame burns at your fingertips, then flies up and falls into the silk thread.


    Boom!


    Like burning spider silk, those silk threads, at this moment, were ignited by the golden fire, and spread to Michio.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" Chen Yi opened his mouth indifferently, looking at the sudden change of Michio''s face.


    Michaels clenched his fist suddenly, but when he heard the bang, it seemed that something was breaking, but Michaels quickly stepped back.


    Because in her eyes, Chen Yi has come with a scabbard.


    Behind him, PLO, holding the huge Epee, abruptly fell.


    Before the power of terror approached, sword marks appeared on the ground.


    But Chen Yi didn''t turn his head back. The magic formula in his hand changed. Immediately, he saw a wisp of golden magic power rising from his body and turning into countless pieces of gold armor.


    This gold armor is like scales, row upon row, like a magic weapon, floating above Chen Yi.


    Xuanyuan gate, fish scale armor formula!


    When the sword fell, it burst out a terrible roar, the air waves rolled down, and fish scales were broken and annihilated.


    Chen Yi is at this time, the scabbard in his hand has been cut down to Michio''s neck.


    Exotic beauty, in his eyes, is just like a skeleton, without any mercy.However, Michaelis gave a big drink, and there seemed to be waves in his blue eyes.


    I saw in her neck, a silk thread, woven into a net.


    Chen Yi''s scabbard fell on it, but it didn''t break. But even so, the power of Chen Yi''s strike almost cut off Michou''s neck, and his body rolled several times and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, on his own side, his brother-in-law is holding a dagger in both hands. On the dagger, there is a colorless flame burning, and he cuts at Chen Yi.


    With Chen Yi''s other hand, lingjue changes again.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around. Even the air seemed to solidify. Jeff''s body seemed to be in heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi turns her eyes and gives a light glance at Jeff. However, this foreign old man is scared to death.


    It was a knife cut out, and in an instant, it swept over Jeff''s body.


    Bang!


    Between heaven and earth, blood like rain, five feet figure, was divided into two.


    In a moment, one of the three killers in the fallen angel fell.


    Michaels is hit hard, she is difficult to climb up, the mouth is full of blood, even in the nose.


    She looked at Chen Yi in horror. She couldn''t believe that an 18-year-old Chinese student could have such strength.


    Even if she offered a reward of 10 billion yuan, she still underestimated Chen Yi.


    What''s more, Michio didn''t expect that this man was Chen Zu of Longchi, who had once dominated the world and now shocked all the forces in the world.


    Chen Yi didn''t leave time for him to be shocked or grieved. He just turned around and looked at him, who was about to retreat. The magic formula above drifted away, and he cut him directly.


    Just as Chen Yi, holding the scabbard in his hand, cut out seven feet and was about to cut off Pu''s neck.


    There is a sudden change in Chen Yi''s indifferent face.


    He suddenly drew back his strength, holding the scabbard and blocking it upward.


    Between heaven and earth, a black magic spear comes in a flash. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi''s quick reaction, this black magic spear would have landed on Chen Yi''s body.


    The spear fell and was blocked by the scabbard. However, at this moment, Chen Yi''s body was retreating.


    It seems that the power of this spear is better than that of the three killers.


    On the other hand, Chen Yi disperses lingjue, turns Yuanjue in his body, holds the scabbard with both hands, and then slowly stops retreating.


    On the ground, Chen Yi coughed with a trace of 13 meters back.


    From the corner of his mouth, there was a faint bloodstain.


    On the top of this unfinished building, a figure is quietly looking at Chen Yi.


    This man is very old, a bald head, even years of mottling.


    He looked at Chen Yi with shock in his eyes and a trace of incredible ecstasy.


    "Chen Zu, not seen in a hundred years!"


    The old man laughed, but in his hand, there was another spear of the dark god.


    "How have you been?"

 Chapter 282

    Chen Yi looks up at the tall figure upstairs.


    It''s hard to see the real face in the sunlight.


    However, Chen Yi probably also knows the identity of the comer. He didn''t even notice that he existed here before.


    His eyes looked at the figure above, gently exhaled a breath.


    Among the fallen angels, he once killed one hundred years ago.


    At that time, the head of a certain family was assassinated in China. Lin yuncang was too busy with the sixth mountain to get away from it. Just as he heard about it, he went overseas by the way.


    A man in ink, single handedly into the Fallen Angel headquarters, just a knife, cut the world''s famous fall Angel Lord.


    There was a man holding the same black spear to stop him. However, at that time, he was no more than a Chinese master of internal power.


    It''s enough to warn Chen Yi that he didn''t kill anyone in the first place.


    But I never thought that the future trouble would come here.


    The man in front of him had obviously arrived at the real king''s realm. He was still stronger than the God of thunder he had met.


    In a hundred years, Chen Yi has been at the top of the golden elixir. He has been reshaped by the secret method of heaven and earth''s calamity. However, the mole ant who used to disdain to kill has grown to such an extent.


    Chen Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he gently spat out a fishy and astringent turbid breath.


    In his body, Tun yuan Jue was in operation. The spear made his inner house vibrate, so the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    It''s not a big injury, but Chen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the killing intention in her eyes is more condensed.


    "When I didn''t die, I entered China a hundred years later, but I wanted to die?"


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand. When he flicks it gently, there is a trace on the ground.


    When he looked at the comer, he suddenly stepped on it and rushed to the rotten tail building.


    It seems that the people upstairs did not expect that Chen Yi''s strength had weakened to such a degree that he even dared to take the initiative to attack.


    "Do you really think you are still Chen Zu!? I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes


    "Chen Zu, a great Chinese, is so weak!"


    "If it wasn''t for your eyes and tone, I would have thought it was a mistake!"


    The people upstairs are making a noise. He looks at Chen Yi''s flying on the eaves and on the wall. The wall is like the ground. He is walking like a flying horse, but he doesn''t have any fear on his face.


    Whether it''s the fight between Chen Yi and Jeff or the trial he just made, Chen Yi''s strength is clear to him.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve heard from Chen Zu of China. I''m afraid something happened.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, some people in Huaxia claimed that Chen Zu was superior. How can anyone really live for hundreds of years in this world?


    On the high-rise building, the bearer''s palm was condensed, and he saw that the black force in the palm of his hand turned into a magic spear.


    He looked down at Chen Yi, even with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    It''s an honor for he Rong to kill Chen Zu of China. If he can do it, he will be famous all over the world.


    Even the fallen angel should respect him.


    However, Chen Yi''s invincible power in the past still left him with a lingering fear.


    Immediately, he did not keep his hand, holding the black spear, in an instant, he fell down.


    I saw this magic spear running straight down. The speed of the spear was so fast that it was almost in front of Chen Yi in the blink of an eye.


    However, Chen Yi''s eyes are turning, and his body suddenly flashes over the black spear.


    The people upstairs were not surprised. After all, it was Chen Zu, who was once so oppressive that it was hard for all countries to breathe. He didn''t expect to kill him with a single blow.


    Immediately, I saw a shock behind him, and thirteen black spears appeared.


    The bareheaded old man''s eyes were full of killing intention. His palms moved in succession. In an instant, it was like thirteen black spears blocking all Chen Yi''s retreat, and it had amazing power to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looked at the thirteen black spears crisscrossed. His pupils kept turning and his body changed with his eyes.


    In a flash, the thirteen black spears missed Chen Yi''s body.


    I saw Chen Yi skim the black spear undamaged, jump up and appear in front of the old man.


    The old man looked up at Chen Yi. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Chen Zu, a great Chinese, dare not even stop me from attacking him?"


    "I''m very curious. What would happen if the gods and other forces knew that you were so weak?"


    The old man seemed to speak out with a trace of ridicule.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand and swallows yuan Jue in his body. He has a pair of golden pupils, which are better than yaoyang.


    A knife cut out, is the golden sword awn appeared in the world.


    However, the old man stepped backward and floated out.


    He didn''t shake it hard, but there were several meters of reinforced concrete on the top of the building, which was cut off by Chen Yi.


    Old people are chanting words. Behind him, black hands are killing Chen Yi.Every hand is the result of his secret power.


    In Nuo world, there are too many cultivation systems. What the old man cultivates is the inheritance of a certain tribe.


    It''s like magic, but it''s different from magic.


    Chen Yi''s scabbard is chopped out of his hand.


    Every knife fell on the black hand, as if it were steel.


    Chen Yi''s mana in his body is too weak after all. The Seven Realms of martial arts and the six realms correspond to the top, middle and bottom three levels of building foundation and the top, middle and bottom three levels of practicing Qi. Entering the realm of Tao is comparable to the top level of practicing Qi.


    Even though Chen Yi has a thousand years of history, it is hard to shake him.


    Chen Yi naturally knows the gap in his heart. If Xuanyuan gathers Qi, he will break through to practice Qi. Maybe it won''t take much effort to kill the old man.


    Unfortunately, there are so many if''s in this world!?


    The black hands interweave, Chen Yi''s body twists and turns, and the scabbard in his hand cuts out one after another.


    Bang bang!


    On the top of the building, knife marks and potholes emerge, and the whole uncompleted building seems to be crumbling under the heavy bombardment.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s speed suddenly increased. Holding the scabbard in his hand, he went through the dark hand and killed the bald old man.


    The old man was shocked. Even he didn''t expect that Chen Yi would suddenly burst out.


    At that moment, he drank heavily. At the tip of his finger, a ring like a bee''s tail suddenly lifted up. It was dangerous and dangerous to block Chen Yi''s knife.


    Hum!


    I saw that the old man''s finger had been broken in this instant and almost cut off.


    The old man looked at Chen Yi with pain, but he was even more furious. With a roar, the dark hands around him turned back to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi wanted to step out, but at this time, the old man''s other hand directly tore another six pointed star pattern of the magic array.


    On his body, a magic array covering nearly seven meters suddenly appeared.


    In a flash, Chen Yi''s body seemed to be dozens of times heavier.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the spirit platform built in his body turned wildly, shaking the gravity and stepping out.


    Even so, under the influence of the magic array, five of the ten dark hands fell on Chen Yi''s body.


    For a moment, you can hear the thumping sound on Chen Yi. In Chen Yi''s mouth, there is a heavy hum.


    A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. This time, it was quite different from before.


    His body was on the top of the building, and he rolled for more than ten times before he stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the bald old man laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, this is Chen Zu of China!"


    "It''s so embarrassing. It''s a joke!"

 Chapter 283

    "Lord louluo won!"


    "He won Chen Zu? The man just now is the legendary Chinese ancestor Chen. Isn''t that possible? "


    Michaels and Geoff are at the end of the building. They can''t believe it.


    Legend, the existence of the incomparable, even so defeated?


    "It''s worthy of being Lord louluo. Is it the same with Chen Zu of China?" Michaels said with a smile of admiration.


    Above the tall building, Chen Yi''s body is wrapped in mana and rises slowly.


    His mouth is full of blood, but his eyes are indifferent.


    The last time I suffered such a serious injury, I was still fighting with the remnant of Kunlun mountain.


    However, that has been a long time, the other side is also the existence of the golden elixir.


    Chen yipan sat in the same place. He looked at the bald old man and laughed wildly, as if the victory had been decided.


    "It''s a bit of a mess indeed!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "even ants like you can hurt me. It seems that cultivation is too weak."


    His words, let Lou Luo''s laughter suddenly stop.


    Lou Luo''s face is sulky, "how, dying, still playing with prestige?"


    "Ants, you just sit and wait to be trampled to death by the ants in your eyes!"


    He let out a low drink, just like a roar. At this moment, the dark hands behind him moved together.


    Chen Yi''s hands are in front of him, and his fingers are like a dragon. Behind him, the golden mana turns into a sword.


    Golden swords appear in a flash. Even if a black hand is hard to fight against the splash, ten swords can always stand one.


    The afterwave is like a raging wave. It comes out of this building. The whole uncompleted building is even more precarious.


    However, even though Chen Yi continues to condense his magic power into a flying sword, he is still retreating.


    The sneer on Lou Luo''s face became more and more intense. He kept moving forward, aggressive.


    However, at this time, a voice of surprise and anger rang out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Outside the uncompleted building, I saw an old man with a look of surprise and anger.


    He looked at the unfinished building, Chen Yi and Lou Luo confrontation, but also see the power of Chen Yi.


    Below, Michaels and Geoff also heard the roar, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, they joined hands without hesitation to kill the old man.


    But the old man had a chill in his eyes. When he realized that Michaels and Jeff were coming, he was furious.


    Step out with a sudden step at the foot, and rise in the air, that is, clap out with two palms.


    In the air, there were two purple handprints, carrying the power of terror, falling down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Palmprint collided with Matthew and Jeff. In a moment, without waiting for the two men to scream, they were shocked into a blood mist under the purple palmprint.


    The old man didn''t even look at the two men. He stepped in the air, like jumping on the ground. He jumped into the air and went directly into the seven story unfinished building.


    Lou Luo looked back and his face changed.


    "Linming river!"


    I saw louluo''s voice was a little shocking. Now Linming river is in charge of the sixth mountain. It should be in the capital of China. How can it appear in Jinling!?


    Lin Ming River''s eyes are full of rage. How respected is Chen Zu? He just let some killers flow into Jinling on the sixth mountain. How could he even enter Jinling with the existence of wudaozhenjun.


    He looked at Chen Yi, who was sitting on the table, and there was even more fear in his heart.


    However, at this time, Chen Yi''s body suffered, suddenly there is a big momentum.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s eyes turned into colorful.


    What''s more, there are seven colors in Chen Yi''s body.


    At first glance, it seems that Chen Yi''s body is in full bloom.


    There is also a kind of majestic power, which makes Lin Ming River and Lou Luo''s face change rapidly. An instinctive fear and awe arises spontaneously.


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. Instead of paying attention to Lin Ming River, he looks at Lou Luo.


    "In my life, Chen Yi has never been defeated once, especially in the immortal world."


    He looked at Lou Luo, his hands were sealed in front of him, he was locked by the seven color fairy stream at this moment, and rushed to Lou Luo.


    Lou Luo came back to his senses, and he immediately drank, "make a mystery!"


    Immediately, the more than ten black hands ushered in the fairyland.


    However, just when the black hand meets Chen Yi''s colorful fairy lock, it is like spring snow meeting the scorching sun, and it is broken in an instant.


    Poop, poop


    Seven color fairy lock, directly to Lou Luo''s body through, even, he did not react.


    Chen Yi, who was in danger in front of him before, now turns the victory easily.


    Not only that, in the seven color fairy lock, the power in his body, at this moment, even disappeared clean."How could that be?"


    Lou Luo''s face''s blood color Shua''s a retreat, full face pale.


    As if he had seen a ghost, he looked at Chen Yi strangely. In Chen Yi''s eyes, there were seven color pupils shining.


    On the ink clothes on the chest, it seems that there are seven colors of fairy light.


    At this moment, Chen Yi seems to be a real relegated immortal, who goes into the world to suppress all living beings.


    There is a tendency to surpass everything in the world, as if it should not exist.


    Seven color fairy lock, will lou Luo Gao Hang, wound place, more blood dripping.


    As soon as Chen Yi shakes his hand, the scabbard on the ground is taken into his hand. As soon as he steps, he appears in front of Lou Luo.


    He held the scabbard, on which there was a light of seven colors.


    Then, Chen Yi cut it from top to bottom.


    Poof!


    In Lou Luo is full of fear, under the vision of shock, a seven color sword awn cuts down directly and divides it into two.


    What''s more, Chen Yi''s knife seems to be unable to stop its strength. The seven color sword from the top of the uncompleted building runs directly through the whole uncompleted building.


    Under Chen Yi''s knife, the seven story building was completely cut off and spread to the bottom of the earth.


    Immediately, the whole uncompleted building collapsed in a roar.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, and the Linming river was full of shock at the moment.


    He looked at the figure in the dust.


    Chen Yi came from the smoke with a scabbard in his hand. At every step, the smoke broke away.


    Dust all over the sky, but not a grain of it.


    In his other hand, he held a mobile phone.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, her pupils have returned to their original state, and the seven colors of Fairy Light on her chest have disappeared.


    Lin Ming River continued to move forward, saluting Chen Yi, "Chen Zu, the Ming River is late, please apologize to Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River hung his head deeply. Even he could not resist the power of the previous knife.


    But how could such a powerful Chen Zu be hurt?


    But Chen Yi breathes out a breath. In his hand, his mobile phone goes out.


    The color of blood on the face, Shua of a retreat, the body gently shook a few times just to stand firm.


    "If you run over an ant, you have to use a little bit of immortal power."


    He sighed in his heart, and there was great dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Later, Chen Yi just looked at Lin Ming River. He said slowly, "you are ready. The news of my lack of strength has been spread overseas by him."


    He put away the scabbard, slowly negative hand, looked at the sky, this just light voice.


    "Huaxia, it''s going to be a robbery!"

 Chapter 284

    Jinling, Yunjia.


    Cloud Cangshan negative hand overlooking, four weeks cloud family people are in a hurry out, looking to the direction of the collapse of the building.


    "Master!"


    A member of the cloud family, seeing yuncangshan, immediately asked for instructions.


    But yuncangshan raised his hand and said slowly, "there''s no need to explore."


    There was a sigh in his eyes, as if he knew who was in the dust filled place.


    After watching for a long time, yuncangshan finally turned around. There was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjin port, at the moment, in this Tianjin port, in an abandoned warehouse.


    The corner of Chen Weiguo''s mouth is bleeding, and his contents are about to crack. He looks at Li Wenyun trapped in the cage.


    There was a foreign woman beside the cage. The dagger in her hand was stained with blood, which coincided with the wound on Chen Weiguo''s body.


    "I don''t know where our husband and wife have offended you. They have come all the way to Tianjin and Hong Kong. They don''t want money or death!" There is anger in Chen Weiguo''s eyes, but there is also reluctance.


    In front of her, this exotic woman is absolutely beyond the existence of her internal power. It is almost impossible to save Li Wenyun from this woman.


    What makes Chen Weiguo even more incomprehensible is that from the beginning to the end, the other party has never mentioned any requirements, nor has he ever killed anyone.


    Otherwise, he would have been dead.


    See this one complexion some black exotic woman, but smile a way: "someone offers a reward to you, just, want to live."


    "I just don''t think it''s funny, just teasing!"


    She seems to be puzzled. Such a Chinese warrior is worth 10 million. It''s easy to make money.


    After years of the killer industry, women still enter China once. After all, China is known as a forbidden area. Ordinary killers are not willing to enter China at all.


    Chen Wei Guo''s eyes were shocked. He looked at each other and clenched his teeth just as Chen Wei Guo was going to move again.


    I saw the door, a force from across the air.


    It was so far away, at least a kilometer away, that the overseas killer noticed it.


    Immediately, she would not move from the body, quickly avoid.


    I saw a light fall on the cage, it seems just good or not, broke the door lock in the cage.


    The overseas killer''s face became extremely dignified and looked at the door of the abandoned warehouse.


    In front of the door, in the light of the sun, an old figure came.


    Wang Anjia looked into the warehouse, his eyes shining with endless danger.


    It''s like a dormant dragon. If it moves, it''s enough to make all animals crouch and everything is respected.


    "By the order of Chen Zu, Qing Yi!"


    When Wang Anjia came, he spoke slowly and clearly, and fell into the ears of the overseas killer.


    Qingyi!?


    The overseas assassin seemed puzzled, but Chen and his wife reacted.


    Wipe out barbarians!?


    Just as the killer was ready to move again, Wang Anjia opened his mouth and breathed out a breath.


    In a flash of anger, I saw the overseas killer. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and his chest suddenly sagged. Then he flew out, bleeding from his seven orifices, and hit the wall of the warehouse.


    Boom!


    Kill at once!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Kyoto University.


    Chen Xinjia and his roommates were preparing for lunch when a handsome looking foreign man stopped them.


    Chen Xinjia was stunned. One of the girls was surprised and asked, "excuse me, what''s the matter with you?"


    The foreign man said with a smile, "Chen Xinjia!"


    Chen Xinjia a stay, then nodded: "I am, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a friend of your brother Chen Yi. I''d like to invite you to come with me if you have something to do."


    Foreign men show a gentle smile, which is easy to breed favor.


    Chen Xinjia was full of surprise, "my brother''s friend?"


    She muttered, "why didn''t my brother tell me, you wait for me, I''ll call my brother to ask!"


    At this time, this foreign man is a step forward, he said with a smile: "your brother is not convenient to call now, you can come with me!"


    Chen Xinjia is frowning, she is full of doubt to look at this exotic man.


    Chen Yi''s character is clearer than anyone else. It''s impossible for her to go abroad. Can she get to know foreigners or be friends?


    "If it''s inconvenient, forget it. Let my brother come to me by himself."


    Chen Xinjia''s small face was taut and snorted angrily.


    With that, she was in a hurry to pull her roommate away.


    The handsome foreign man''s face was a little heavy, even a little angry.


    In overseas, bailing''s method failed directly.


    What''s wrong with what he said?


    Just as the foreign man was about to start, behind him, a whisper rang out."Don''t waste your time, little one!"


    "You''ve got a lot of guts to talk about."


    See Yan an rickets body, his white hair, with a gentle smile, a hand on the man''s shoulder.


    "Do you know the name of your land is Huaxia? You know, the woman in front of you, her surname is Chen! "


    Yan an''s eyes, there is a touch of cold light passing, in an instant, the man''s body gently trembled, and then, his posture will be paralyzed down.


    However, his body was raised by Yan an and did not fall down.


    Chen Xinjia, who left in a hurry, happened to see the man drooping his head, as if in a coma, and Yan an.


    At this time, Yan an turned his head and showed a gentle smile to Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia was startled, turned blue and walked faster.


    Yan an is a little sad, he touched his face, muttered: "I have so disgusting face?"


    "Well, I was romantic in those days. It''s a pity."


    "Years make people old!"


    Yan an is carrying the killer. He turns his head and looks outside Kyoto University.


    Chen Zu has orders, Qingyi!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Changbai, a temple in the north.


    Shen Kong is sitting, suddenly, a sharp light comes from outside the temple.


    Shen Kong''s eyes suddenly open, his big sleeve a take, there will be a strong wind to break the sharp awn, a traction force, the awn in the food intake sleeve.


    Inside the sleeve, you can see a sleeve arrow with letters on it.


    Shen Kong is slightly stunned. He unfolds the letter and sees a token written above.


    There is only one word on the token, Chen!


    At the bottom of the letter, there is a dance of dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix.


    Qingyi!


    "This is..." Ginseng empty suddenly start, his eyes are full of vibration, but also took a cold breath.


    "Chen Zuling, Qingyi!"


    "Is this to clean up China?"


    Shen Kong looks to the south. In his eyes, if there is a big wave.


    This token, even if it is him, is just heard of it. Now, the order of legend appears in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest, on the plateau.


    In the snow capped mountains of a nearby town called holy mountain.


    There is a middle-aged man with a goshawk on his shoulder. The goshawk closes his eyes, so does the man.


    He is like a ascetic in the mountain, regardless of the world and the world. He is almost integrated with the mountain and the snow in the mountain.


    Suddenly, under the snow, someone came back and forth, and a sleeve arrow shot at him.


    Middle aged eyes have not opened, but the shoulder of the eagle, it is suddenly open eyes, singing.


    The eagle flapped its wings and galloped out, grabbing the arrow into its claws and hovering in the air.


    "Qing''er!"


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the eagle just slowly fell down and threw the arrow on the middle-aged man''s robe.


    The middle-aged man just slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the arrow and said softly, "Qian family? After master''s death, I had little contact with the Qian family. How could I find me? "


    With that, he opened the arrow. When he saw the word "order" on the paper, he was surprised.


    Together, all around the snow, then suddenly there are traces of arc emerged.


    The middle-aged took a deep breath, "Chen Zuling, the benefactor of Sirius!"


    He immediately went to the mountain.


    Sirius gate, the only descendant now, is the sixth guest Qing in China.


    By the Chinese martial arts world, known as Sirius true king.


    Gesan!

 Chapter 285

    Huaxia Kyushu, a person in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China, has a pivotal existence and took over the arrow.


    However, under the order of Chen Zuling, it is not only the martial arts and Taoism.


    Dragon and tiger, Tianfu gate.


    At this moment, the eighteen disciples gathered and looked at a middle-aged man above.


    It seems that middle-aged people are not very old. In fact, they are 80 or 70 years old, but there are few wrinkles on their faces.


    "When you go out of the mountain, you will be killed by overseas extraordinary people with talismans."


    Huang Xiao opened his mouth, and there were waves of pressure in his eyes.


    This kind of pressure suddenly changed the face of the eighteen disciples below.


    The cultivation of Dharma and immortality was originally born. It was more about morality, mind and nature. But now, as the leader of Tianfu sect, Huang Xiao actually asked them to go down the mountain to kill people?


    "Master!"


    One of them, an old disciple, bowed to him and hesitated to ask, "I dare to ask Master, what happened to him that he wanted to do such a killing?"


    But Huang Xiao took a deep breath. "We should remember that the reason why Tianfu gate exists in the world is that Huang Minghu, the founder of Tianfu gate, suffered a great favor."


    "Now, that one has an order to wipe out the barbarians overseas!"


    "You don''t need to ask more questions, just do it!"


    After that, Huang Xiao stepped out one step. At his fingertips, a yellow amulet burned up. Between heaven and earth, there was a sword made of wind. Huang Xiao stepped on it like a royal sword.


    I left the eighteen disciples, and everyone looked at each other and was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, in the snowy land.


    There is a small village hidden in the world. There is a big shelter in the village. The snow outside is terrible, but inside it is warm as spring.


    In this village, at the moment, there is an old man with white beard hanging down to his chest.


    He sat quietly. He was over a hundred years old. His skin seemed to be close to the bone, and even his flesh and blood were shriveled.


    However, in front of this old man, there were three strong men.


    Everyone''s temples are high, breathing is lengthy, each breath time, is more than ten times the average person.


    "Master!"


    The three knelt down in awe of the old man.


    The old man even had a hard time opening his mouth, but his voice came from his belly.


    "Chen Zu has an order to eliminate foreigners!"


    "The three of you will join the world for Lao Jiu. When you meet foreigners, you will kill them. Take your right ear as a letter and send it to Longchi, Jinling!"


    The old man''s words, let the three people lift eyes, three people''s faces, also have surprised.


    The old man''s eyes are only this gap, vaguely, you can see a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like saying that even if you are going to die, it''s enough to see Chen Zuling!


    "I will obey the orders of the sect leader!"


    In China, if there are records of some ancient families, I''m afraid they will record the Xianwu gate of Kunlun.


    Three hundred years ago, there was the world''s number one, after the chaos of a hundred countries.


    ¡­¡­


    West desert, frontier, Gobi, five mountains, North ice, overseas


    Each sleeve arrow came out of Qian''s hand and was sent to China, as well as all over the world.


    A person, who was once invisible or unknown to the world, was born one after another at this moment.


    One makes Kyushu move, one makes the world startled.


    This is Chen Zuling!


    In Jinling, Longchi mountain, in front of the small courtyard, Lin Ming River looks at the red tripod in the sky and the towering dragon, but there is a drop of sweat on his face.


    His face was pale. Looking at Chen Yi sitting on the stone chair, there was a kind of fear in his eyes.


    This Chen Zu is completely angry.


    He has got the news of Chen Zuling.


    Seven hundred years ago, when Chen Zu ordered the world to end its disputes, even the dynasty wanted to stop fighting.


    Seven hundred years later, Chen Zuling came out again.


    Lin Minghe once heard his master Lin yuncang mention Chen Zuling. Now there are ten families in China, nine of them don''t know Chen Zuling.


    However, the one percent who knew Chen Zuling was better than nine percent of the aristocratic families in the world.


    Those who know Chen Zuling are those who have passed on for hundreds of years, and those who have been favored by Chen Yi.


    Some of these forces have been annihilated in the years, while others still exist in the world.


    It may be thought that the existence of those forces, even the sixth mountain, does not dare to provoke.


    Entering the realm of Tao, the true king of Wudao is already under the immortal, but the river of hell knows that there are no less than 20 people entering the realm of Tao in the whole China.


    And how many are exposed in the world.


    Those clans and forces in the seclusion world are not even clear about Linming river.


    "Chen Zu!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Ming River knelt down and said, "it''s the Ming River that has failed to investigate, so that the overseas strongmen are rampant. If Chen Zu is dissatisfied, the Ming River is willing to make amends for this life."


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Ming River quietly, but there is no bottom in his eyes.Even though his appearance has changed greatly, he is still Chen Zu. His heart has not changed for a thousand years.


    "I''ll take your life. What''s the use?" Chen Yi said faintly: "there are always rumors in the world. There is still a lack of heaven and earth. How can people cover everything."


    "I''m not satisfied with what the sixth mountain has done, but it''s too messy for me to comment on."


    Lin Ming River''s body trembles lightly, he exhausted a voice way: "Chen Zuhui eye!"


    But Chen Yi smiles. His face is still pale, and Yuan Bao glares at him.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, I''m afraid it would have burned out the Linming river.


    Don''t think Jiaolong doesn''t know the world. Yuanbao has followed Chen Yi for nearly 800 years.


    "I didn''t call you here to anger you, but to let you distribute those overseas forces to all parties." Chen Yi said faintly: "in the 30 years since I disappeared, you dare not move. You are embarrassed to move. If you don''t want to move, I will clean up for you."


    Chen Yi''s words make Lin Minghe suddenly look up. His eyes are wide, but his face is sweating more and more.


    "Chen Zu, I have asked the sixth mountain to distribute the information to all parties."


    Lin Ming River said in a low voice: "the sixth mountain is not good enough. It has failed to meet Chen Zu''s expectations."


    "This is not what I said, but what Shifu once mentioned!"


    "Oh?" Chen Yi smiles, "what else did yuncang child say?"


    Lin Ming River bowed his head and said: "master also said that in the world, things can''t be done by people."


    "The world expects everything to be good, but every step is hard."


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "there are some feelings. What is the reason why he is closed now? I heard from an Jia that he was for the so-called natural disaster? "


    Lin Minghe took a deep breath. "The master didn''t mention too much about specific things to the river, but it seems to have something to do with the starry sky."


    "Master is almost at the top of the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid I''ll have to break through the void with half a step."


    "Starry sky?" Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. It is recorded in Xuanyuan gate that ancient great power might be able to cross the starry sky, but now, Jindan is the peak, and crossing the starry sky is even more impossible.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He has to wait for Lin yuncang to ask himself about it.


    "The second thing is that my strength is not as good as the previous news. It should have been spread abroad. However, it should take some time. The power of a hundred countries will not trade."


    "It''s just that once it moves, it''s like a flood. It''s out of control."


    "Sixth mountain, get ready."


    Lin Ming River bowed his head again and said: "listen to the order of Ming River!"


    Chen Yi nodded, then waved and said, "go back to Beijing. I''ll go there myself if I have time."


    Lin Ming River raised his eyes, he respectfully said: "Ming River, waiting for Chen Zuxian to drive!"


    Chen Yi stops talking. Just as Lin Ming River turns to leave, he hesitates and turns around.


    "Chen Zu, what about you next?" Lin Ming he has worries in his eyes. Chen Yi''s strength is not as good as before.


    Now, it''s more like you''ve been seriously injured.


    He''s a little worried about Chen Yi!


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, even if Chen Zuling out, China move, the world surprised, his eyes did not have too much care.


    "I''m at Longchi, waiting for the wind to come!"

 Chapter 286

    On Longchi mountain, when Lin Ming River left, Chen Yifang quietly cooked a pot of tea and tasted it.


    His face was still pale.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are leisurely. In this world, all things are different. Some people are born as dragons, while others can only swim as snakes.


    Some people spend their whole life trying their best to break the destiny and step into the path of cultivating immortals.


    Some people are really gifted. The road of cultivating immortals is fast.


    Chen Yi is for the latter.


    One thousand and eight years ago, the leader of the Xuanyuan sect passed through a deserted village and saw a three-year-old child eating wild fruits.


    When he was a child, he didn''t know his parents. He was covered with bruises. No one knew how many times he had been wandering in this deserted village.


    Real yuxu has a virtue of loving life. He wanted to take the child away from the barren village and send him to his old friend''s residence.


    But when the real person yuxu inquired about the injury in the child''s body, he saw a natural vision, the wind and thunder gathered in the heaven and the earth, and a touch of immortal light reached the heaven and the earth in front of the child''s chest.


    This kind of vision is a generation of immortal headmasters like yuxu, who have never seen it before.


    In his year, in the meeting of all the immortals in China, he saw a young man holding a knife, one by one, cutting out the first name of building a foundation.


    That year, the boy was only sixteen years old.


    Sixteen years old, Kyushu built the first person, how crazy name.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a flash of the past. In his eyes, the past is like clouds and smoke. Looking back, it is still the dragon pool thousands of years later.


    At the age of 16, he was the first to build a foundation in Kyushu. At the age of 21, he swept through sixteen gates in practicing Qi. In the last battle, he defeated the chief disciple of zhenhuangzong, and was known as the first arrogant in practicing Qi in Kyushu.


    Born immortal bone, unparalleled!


    This is Chen Yi, who was known as the first person in Jiuzhou Xianmen thousands of years ago.


    Outside the courtyard, Yuanbao utters a low voice. It seems to know that Chen Yi is injured. It can''t bear to see that there is a demon in its eyes, and the wind and cloud turn pale.


    "Yuanbao!"


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "this is the sequela of using immortal bones. It will take time to recover."


    "You are about to pass the robbery. If you fail, you will not only miss yourself, but also my heart."


    "You are more than 800 years old. You should know how to distinguish right from wrong."


    His words, let the wind and cloud around gradually dispersed, Yuanbao once again murmured, it a pair of dragon claws into the ground.


    Chen Yi''s face didn''t have much blood left, but he showed a faint smile, "don''t worry about me, help me to make pills at ease!"


    With that, Chen Yi got up slowly.


    At the moment, there is a sense of powerlessness in his body. For thousands of years, he has used immortal bones three times, every time. Chen Yi has been used to it for a long time.


    However, the power of immortal bone used this time is subtle and should not be as serious as before.


    According to Chen Yi''s expectation, it should only take two months to recover.


    His strength, difficult to open the immortal bone, even the peak of the golden elixir is the same.


    According to his teacher, immortal yuxu, he is endowed with extraordinary talent. He has immortal bones in his body and is also a double-edged sword.


    When Chen Yi returns to the courtyard, he takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, who is still sleeping. After a careful investigation, he finds that Yun Mo Bing is all right. Then he leaves Longchi mountain with peace of mind.


    At Jindi University, Chen Yi returns to his bedroom, but wan haobing and others look strange.


    Before that, Chen Yi started killing people one after another, which was beyond the imagination of Wan haobing.


    The three look at Chen Yi with fear in their eyes, but Chen Yi is still as usual.


    "Chen Yi, are you hurt?" Wan haobing suddenly makes a sound, which makes Chen Yi open his eyes.


    "A little injury, no harm!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Wan haobing was silent. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "my family..."


    "Ten thousand families on the beach, geomantic omen decides the world." Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ve heard a little news. You can''t manage my injury!"


    Wan haobing''s pupils are shrinking. Finally, he sighs bitterly.


    "I don''t know who you are!"


    In his eyes, Wanjia is also a huge thing. Fengshui can decide the affairs of the world, and Xiaoke can settle the house.


    Not to mention on the beach, in China, it is a real family.


    But in Chen Yi''s words, it seems that there is no big deal about Wanjia.


    Chen Yi is smiling, "just an ordinary student."


    Wan haobing suddenly gives Chen Yi a white look and doesn''t care.


    Ordinary students?


    Driving a luxury car when you enter Jindi university has changed a lot.


    As soon as he came up, he broke other people''s legs and asked rich people like Li Jinhai to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Chen Yi had to drop out of Jindi university even though she was a student of Jindi University.


    Chen Yi smiles, but no longer speaks.


    After a while, Chen Yi seemed to be back on track.Outside, there is no trivial matter, day and night rotation, time flies, in the blink of an eye is January.


    This month, despite the torrential floods in China and the fury of overseas countries, Chen Yi is really like an ordinary student, studying quietly in Jindi University.


    Return to Longchi mountain every day and practice in seclusion.


    Yunmobing wakes up the next day. She looks at Chen Yi, but she doesn''t say anything more. She just enters the heaven and earth peak again and begins to practice crazily.


    In December, the temperature in Jinling began to drop, with cold wind and drizzle.


    In Longchi mountain, there is no half drop of rain.


    Chen Yi looked at the cauldron and saw that there were purple clouds around it.


    Yuanbao is also concentrating. Suddenly, there is a roar from the cauldron. The entrance of the cauldron is wide open. From it, there seems to be treasure light pouring out.


    There is also a pill, out of the cauldron.


    One by one, the whole body is purple, just like the size of longan, and the round pills fly out.


    Chen Yi''s feet are soft. His hand is like a shadow catcher. After counting his breath, he slowly falls down in the air.


    After a month, Chen Yi''s face seems to have been much better. The injury of immortal bone has brought about a lot of fatigue and recovery.


    When Chen Yi spread out his palm, he saw twelve purple pills hovering in his palm.


    Every pill is very hot, and there is a touch of golden medicine lingering around, but it is blocked by Chen Yi''s mana.


    Chen Yi''s palm moved gently, and a jade bottle appeared. He gently spat out a word, "close!"


    Twelve Xuanyuan Qi gathering pills are put into the jade bottle one after another. Chen Yi points to the magic power to seal the mouth of the jade bottle.


    When the cauldron fell, Yuanbao was staring at the jade vase.


    "There is already a trend of top quality. Although it''s not the best, it''s not your reason. These miraculous drugs are not perfect things, which will inevitably damage the quality."


    Chen Yi said with a smile. He looked at Yuanbao and said, "if I have time, I''ll go overseas to Penglai to get you a Longzhu fruit. It''s a reward for you."


    Yuanbao''s eyes moved, and it murmured a few times.


    "Don''t worry, although Penglai has its own beast guarding the door, practicing Qi should be enough to make a breakthrough."


    "Longzhuguo, originally I prepared for you, but Penglai is the most suitable for planting."


    Chen Yi turned around with a negative hand, but his voice was a little disappointed. "You''ve been in the world for 800 years, and it''s time..."


    "Fly you up!"

 Chapter 287

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi returns to the hut.


    On the wooden couch, he sat slowly.


    I saw him point to lingjue, into the floor of the house.


    After a few seconds of silence, all the walls and floors of the house were illuminated with mysterious French.


    In Longchi mountain, it seems to tremble faintly. Around the courtyard, Nuo Da Ling array rises abruptly.


    This is the gathering spirit dragon spring array, which was set up by Chen Yi himself, specially for the impact of the realm.


    Twelve Xuanyuan Juqi pills. This array is essential for Chen Yi to rush into Qi training.


    In the hut, aura gradually becomes rich at this moment, which is more than ten times of Chen Yi''s usual practice.


    Chen yipan sits on a wooden couch, holding yuan in his arms. In his hand is the jade vase.


    The mouth of the jade bottle slowly opens, and the purple Xuanyuan Juqi pill slowly comes out under the mana package.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are closed and her body is in motion.


    Although the sequelae of immortal bone has not been completely removed, it does not delay Chen Yi''s breakthrough.


    In front of Chen Yi, the Xuanyuan Juqi pill began to rotate slowly. With each turn, a lot of medicine poured into Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi''s body, as if emitting a golden light, the whole person, like a jade immortal, invincible.


    Every time tunyuan Jue was put into operation, a large amount of Xuanyuan Juqi Dan''s medicinal power was transformed into mana, and then put into the Dan field, making Zhuji Lingtai strong.


    A Xuanyuan Juqi pill is enough to rotate 49 times. After 49 times, the Xuanyuan Juqi pill like longan has completely disappeared.


    In Chen Yi''s body, however, he has built a base for Lingtai and swallowed Yuanjue for many times.


    After a Xuanyuan Juqi pill has been thoroughly refined, Chen Yi''s soul building platform is approaching nine inches.


    Among the immortal gates, the nine inch base building platform can be called the peak of base building. If it is nine inch nine, it can be called a perfect place.


    After the first Xuanyuan Juqi pill was refined, there was about a time of burning incense. The second Xuanyuan Juqi pill came from the jade bottle.


    Go round and round, climb step by step.


    When approaching the peak of eight inches, Chen Yiru meets the shackles.


    However, Chen Yi didn''t pay attention to it. Cultivation is usually not forced. Everything goes with its own course.


    If everyone is eager for quick success and instant benefit, it would be too simple to make a breakthrough.


    To break through the situation is to have everything ready, and then add one or two more points of mind, so as to remain unchanged and cope with changes.


    Chen Yi has been preparing for this time.


    What''s more, Chen Yi has already experienced nothing more than breaking through an inch of Lingtai.


    The shackles are strong, but Chen Yi, as always, runs the formula of swallowing yuan, and has great aura and medicinal power, which impact the shackles of nine inch little by little.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yi''s body suddenly shakes. In the elixir field, the holy platform blooms and becomes a nine inch holy platform.


    As Chen Yi''s nine inch platform converges, his mana becomes more and more pure, even feeding his body.


    The magic power of the nine inch platform makes Chen Yi''s body go to a higher level every time he swims away.


    However, Chen Yi is still refining the power of Tiandi Lingqi and Xuanyuan Juqi pill.


    His goal is not to build a perfect foundation, but to practice Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, the sixth mountain, Lin Ming River looks at the reports in his hand. There is a touch of sadness and awe in his eyes.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man in all walks of life."


    The report is full of overseas strongmen who have been killed by strongmen from all sides.


    Some of these strong men are hidden from the world, and the most are people from Southeast Asia and Japan.


    If these people abandon their natural habits and deliberately disguise themselves, they will be no different from Chinese people in China.


    Over the years, there has been some intelligence in the sixth mountain, but after all, there are also some fish who have missed the net.


    However, under the action of the three great hermit families, and even the strong people from all walks of life, those overseas strong people in China were almost wiped out.


    Even when Lin Ming River saw this data, he was not shocked.


    In particular, some overseas strong people are hiding in Chinese aristocratic families, and even famous Chinese aristocratic families.


    "Shifu, now all the strong people plan to visit Chen Zu in Longchi."


    "If so many strong people enter Jinling at the same time, will they Excuse me, Chen Zu Lin Feng said cautiously: "in addition, the temples, the crown of the emperor and other forces are so angry that they call the sixth mountain."


    "Even, there are strong overseas people who are close to the border!"


    His face was a little bitter. As soon as Chen Zuling came out, China became clear, which almost destroyed the efforts of overseas countries for decades.


    If the forces of the overseas countries do not act, it will be too much to say.Although Chen Zu''s name is famous all over the world, there are already rumors in the world.


    Chen Zu is no longer Chen Zu in the past. He is not as good as a true king of martial arts. This rumor goes deeper and deeper.


    No It should be said that it is popular.


    None of the overseas countries does not want to hear this saying. As a world-famous force, China is like a cake. Whether it is inheritance, natural resources, local treasures, or even people, it is almost a treasure valued by the major forces.


    Huaxia is the land of right and wrong. If it had not been for many years, there had been a dragon pond ancestor. Now, Huaxia might have become a battlefield for overseas powers.


    There are many strong people in China, and their martial arts are not weak, but two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    The sixth mountain can hold down the Chinese aristocratic families, the Chinese martial arts and Taoism, but not the world and the great powers.


    With the strength of the sixth mountain, Lin yuncang can''t come out, even the temples are not as good as it.


    Even if the existence of seclusion is exhausted, it may not be able to defeat the joint efforts of two world-class forces.


    Lin Ming River sinks Mou, he says slowly: "this matter, I know naturally."


    "I''ve announced the general situation of the temples and other countries." Lin Feng was stunned by Lin Ming he''s words.


    "Hong Kong City, World War II!"


    In his eyes, there is a fine light, "in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected."


    "The trend of the world, is it not the law of the jungle?"


    "All countries fear Chen Zu. After all, rumors are rumors. They dare not really intrude into China. They are also afraid of the bloody history of all countries."


    Lin Ming river narrowed his eyes, he took a deep breath, "the last hundred nations conference, the temples and other forces, they mentioned the world will be martial arts."


    "In this case, I''d better prepare for the World Martial Arts Conference and let all the overseas countries have a look at the true face of China by taking advantage of the fact that Chen Zu''s orders are moving and some of the existence that even the master can''t invite out is exhausted."


    His words made Lin Feng gape.


    World martial arts!?


    This is to let the whole situation gather in China!


    This matter involves too much. The Chinese aristocratic family, the sixth mountain, and even those clans in the seclusion world will be involved in it.


    "Master, don''t you ask Shizu about this?" Lin Feng was dull for a long time before he spoke carefully.


    "Your master is shutting down!"


    There was a chill in Lin Ming he''s eyes.


    "A weak country has no diplomatic power and has no right to speak. It has never been achieved by compromise."


    "A hundred countries have always been ready to move. In this case, I am in the river of hell..."


    "Just as they wish!"

 Chapter 288

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi is still practicing Xuanyuan Juqi pill.


    As the pills are refined, Chen Yi''s spirit building platform climbs to the top of nine inches.


    Only one step away is to practice Qi.


    However, Chen Yi is not eager to break through the practice of Qi.


    Xuanyuan Juqi pill still has nine left.


    In Dantian, the nine inch peak of the building base platform is slowly turning.


    Chen Yi''s mind sank into the elixir field. Suddenly, the spirit platform of Zhuji was shaking. He saw that the spirit platform of Zhuji was ten inches large.


    At this time, Chen Yi took out six Xuanyuan Juqi pills and refined them at the same time.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he refined six Xuanyuan Juqi pills, and the drug power nearly increased six times.


    The majestic power of the medicine impacts on Zhuji Lingtai. In an instant, cracks appear on Zhuji Lingtai, and it can''t bear such majestic power.


    Under the impact of the powerful medicine, Zhuji Lingtai is still growing. From ten inch, it has derived ten inch one.


    This scene, if let once in China''s many immortals see, I''m afraid it will be shocking.


    To build a foundation, nine inches of Lingtai is the peak, and ten inches is already an adverse state of building a foundation, which is a state of great fullness.


    Beyond ten inches, in the immortal gate, there is almost no record.


    However, in some immortals, there are some ancient scrolls and some of them have gone through the past. Among the ancient powers, there are some taboos. By virtue of their great ambition, they try to break through the realm of great fullness.


    This realm is called Xianjin.


    Even in ancient times, with the existence of celestial prohibition, nine out of ten people in Tianjiao fell into it, and it would be nice to have one left.


    You know, many of the great powers in ancient times are in the myth of China today.


    For example, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, and Nezha, the third prince, are the most popular among them.


    Of course, these are just hearsay. Whether the ancient myths really existed is not known to the world.


    Even Chen Yi has never seen it with his own eyes.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s still in the spirit world, and even to the end of the road of cultivating immortals, the immortal world.


    Chen Yi has long had such a plan to try to enter the realm of immortality. Thousands of years ago, when he first entered the realm of practicing Qi, he wanted to try, but his master banned him and granted him the cultivation.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has repeatedly thought about destroying his territory and rebuilding it. After all, he can''t fly up. Moreover, every time the force of natural calamity becomes more and more terrifying.


    However, things are changeable. In the end, he still gave up the idea of re cultivation.


    This time, if it were not for the natural disaster, he would not have rebuilt it. What''s more, the tenth natural disaster would be several times more dangerous than the ninth one.


    If you don''t enter the immortal Kingdom, I''m sorry!


    No matter what he thinks in his heart or what he is forced to do by natural disasters, Chen Yi is bound to build a ten inch and ten inch platform for building a foundation.


    The powerful medicine impacts on Zhuji Lingtai. In the cottage, a series of amazing fragrance comes out of Chen Yi''s body. This kind of fragrance is like orchid fragrance, mixed with natural gas of plants and trees.


    Smell, only feel comfortable, even if there is array isolation, but outside the Yuanbao, but still keen to detect.


    It looked up, staring at the courtyard, eyes seem to show startled.


    However, in the fog, Yuan Bao''s ears heard the sound of heaven and earth.


    The sound of stones falling on the clear spring, the song of birds and the rustle of leaves The sound, but let the scales of Yuanbao are faint burst open.


    It knows that Chen Yi is making a breakthrough, but it has never had such a vision before. It can even make a sound.


    If Yuanbao saw the view in the hut, he would be even more stunned.


    Inside the hut, behind Chen Yi, there is a fairyland building and a jade tree.


    This vision is very vague. The plaque on the building of the fairy palace can''t be seen. But with Chen Yi''s more practice, the vision becomes more real.


    About a time after burning incense, six Xuanyuan Juqi pills were completely refined by Chen Yi.


    And in that vision, suddenly a thunder fell on the Jade House.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi suddenly snorts, and a large amount of blood spills from the corner of her mouth.


    That piece of jade building seems to have been broken, and even, there are thunder and fire burning.


    On Chen Yi''s body, thunder and fire are burning. Chen Yi''s brow is wrinkled, showing a slight pain.


    The fire is burning the flesh and blood, and pieces of flesh and blood are shriveled, broken, turned into dust and scattered, leaving holes, which is quite frightening.


    However, there is a new rebirth. Chen Yi''s body seems to be reborn.


    When the golden thunder and fire dissipated, Chen Yi was still meditating.


    "Thunder and fire!"


    Chen Yi whispers in his heart. After nine natural disasters, he naturally knows that this is a natural disaster.However, these natural disasters are quite strange, and their power is ten thousand times weaker than that of thunder and fire.


    If it''s a real thunder and fire disaster, he doesn''t use the power of immortal bones. A thunder and fire disaster is enough to kill him a thousand times.


    Chen Yi once again converged. He sank into the elixir field. He saw that the elixir field had been built and the immortal realm had been completely completed.


    Ten inches ten!


    On one side of the gold platform, ten inches and ten sizes, and on the edge of the gold platform, there are more and more strange flowers.


    In front of Chen Yi, the last three Xuanyuan Juqi pills are suspended in front of him again.


    This is the time to really impact Qi training. With the power of Xuanyuan Juqi pill being refined little by little, Zhuji Lingtai is slowly turning.


    Finally, when the three Xuanyuan Qi pills were exhausted, on Chen Yi''s Zhuji Lingtai, strands of Golden Air condensed and turned into a Qi pill about an inch in size.


    Practice Qijing, success!


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Dan, his eyes also skim the nine thunder marks in the Dan field.


    "I don''t know what the effect of these nine traces of thunder is."


    "But this time, I''m afraid it''s stronger than it was a thousand years ago."


    "It''s said that there will be a divine power given by heaven when you enter the immortal forbidden area. I don''t know. How about my divine power?"


    Chen Yi thinks to himself that God''s gift of supernatural power is equivalent to his special talent, which is different from the immortal bones in his body.


    Immortal bones are born in nature, but they can be acquired by heaven.


    For example, the three eyes of Erlang God in mythology and legend can see all things in the world and see the changes clearly.


    It''s also like Nezha''s three heads and six arms. In the records of the immortal gate, these are all the immortal powers in the golden elixir realm.


    He just entered the forbidden area of building base immortal, and his supernatural power should not reach that level.


    In the room, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open. In the moment when he opens them, suddenly, thunder bursts out of his eyes.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a wall of the house was blown open.


    Chen Yi also felt that there was something in her pupils that she wanted to keep pouring out.


    Immediately, he ran the tunyuan Jue to control his eyes.


    He stayed for a moment and then reacted.


    "This is Yimu shenlei!"


    "No, if the real Yimu shenlei is used, it will not only damage the wall, but also split the land."


    Chen Yi has doubts in his heart. He quickly closes his eyes to avoid thunder in his eyes.


    Weakened version of ebony thunder?


    It should be!


    This is the divine power that he gave birth to when he built the foundation of Xianjin!?

 Chapter 289

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi is trying to control the two pupils.


    It''s like a newborn arm. It''s hard to control.


    In the eyes, it seems that there is a kind of power ready to come out at any time.


    Chen Yi controlled it a little bit. After a hundred breath, there was a finger about the thickness of a broken wall, and a small Golden Snake approached quietly.


    It was relieved to see that Chen Yi''s eyes were closed and his clothes were full of holes, but there were no scars.


    Just when the snake wants to leave, Chen Yi makes a sound.


    "Yuanbao, you are so bold. You dare to break into my seclusion?"


    Chen Yi closed her eyes and made a sound, but the snake was startled.


    Immediately, the snake turns into a shadow and swims directly to Chen Yi''s shoulder. It fondly rubs Chen Yi''s cheek as if to please him.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly, his eyes finally slowly open.


    His pupils have returned to their original state.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are long, and he has a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s called Yimu Shentong."


    Thunder is born in the pupil, and ebony kills all things.


    Although the thunder in the pupil is not comparable to the real ebony God thunder, the ebony God pupil consumes not mana, but physical strength.


    Moreover, this ebony God pupil is a divine power from heaven. If it is cultivated, it may not release the real ebony God thunder.


    It''s the thunder of the five elements. It''s extremely destructive and has a great restraining effect on some filthy and evil things in the world.


    Yuanbao, on one side, murmurs. It asks Chen Yi why there were immortal sounds, fragrance, thunder and caves before.


    It has been following Chen Yi for a long time, but it''s rare to see such a big wave.


    Even in those days, Chen Yi practiced alchemy and exploded hundreds of furnaces of pills, but there was never such a loud noise.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yuanbao and said, "it''s just an accident. It doesn''t hurt much."


    As he said this, he looked at the house that had been there for thousands of years, but it was damaged because of a breakthrough, so he couldn''t help getting up.


    "If you sneak in and repair the house, you''ll make up for it."


    Chen Yi said faintly, but Yuan Bao on his shoulder was stunned. Then he gave Chen Yi a sad look.


    It is not difficult to repair a room.


    However, Chen Yi obviously didn''t want to repair the house because of this. He was lazy and put the blame on it.


    Chen Yi, however, doesn''t feel the same. When he walks out of this room, he takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time and information on it.


    There was no time in the mountains. It took him three days and three nights to make a breakthrough.


    In China, Chen Zu ordered nearly 1300 overseas strong people to fall in China.


    In the whole Chinese territory, the strong of all countries fled, which also caused the fury of the forces of all countries.


    Chen Yi browses little by little. Most of them are sent by Lin Ming River. Every day he reports them.


    "Hong Kong style, world martial arts?"


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. After 30 years, what''s wrong with meeting these 100 countries?"


    "In addition, before I personally came to Longchi to test me, it seems that the strong of gouer is not simple, maybe you can see it."


    There is meditation in his eyes. Over the past 30 years, things have changed with each passing day. He would like to see what courage there is in today''s hundred countries to provoke China again.


    "Has anyone come to Longchi?"


    Chen Yi suddenly looks at Yuanbao on her shoulder. Yuanbao whispers, and a faint evil spirit appears in her eyes.


    "Don''t do it, just come to see me."


    Chen Yi sends a message to Lin Minghe with his mobile phone, "how can we disturb the land of dragon pond?"


    "A week later, the world will fight, want to see me, let them go to Hong Kong to wait for me!"


    After sending the message, Chen Yi put away his mobile phone. He took Yuanbao and put it underground.


    The golden snake with thick and thin fingers turned into a dragon 100 meters long.


    "Mend the house!"


    "I''ll go to Qiankun peak," Chen Yi said


    Then, seeing the wind of heaven and earth, he gathered at Chen Yi''s feet.


    When he stepped out, he soared into the sky and climbed into the sky, just like walking on the ground.


    The most obvious sign of practicing Qi state is to move the power of heaven and earth and take advantage of the wind.


    Of course, this can only be a short distance. For example, the legendary magic power of thousands of miles is the peak of Chen Yi''s golden elixir, which may not be able to achieve.


    Even the journey to the west, such as the great sage of Qi Tian, is a peerless magic power with a somersault cloud of 18000 miles. Even he has to yearn for it.


    In Qiankun peak, Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing meditating.


    He quietly looked at the cloud ink ice, see cloud ink ice, now has been regarded as a base inferior.


    The spirit body is really different. The speed of cultivation is beyond the ordinary people''s expectation.The most important thing is that Yun Mo Bing is able to adapt to such boring cultivation, which can be regarded as a skill.


    From the prosperous city to the deep mountains and forests, it''s good for ordinary people to have several years to adapt.


    However, since he taught the cultivation of immortals, Yun Mo Bing has always been in the heaven and earth peak, often not coming out for several days, or even not eating or drinking.


    Even if there is aura to make up for it, she is not in the realm of Bigu and shunchen after all.


    "Yun Mo Bing, you''re running around too fast." Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth. His voice, gentle and peaceful, enters Yun Mo Bing''s ear.


    Chen Yi walks to yunmo ice''s back, and his finger falls on yunmo ice''s back. It''s just the place where yunmo ice''s mana moves.


    "Follow me!"


    Chen Yi''s fingers slide gently, but Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly open, and his mana is in disorder.


    Chen Yi is slightly stunned. He looks at Yun Mo Bing and sees her pretty face turning red. She bites her teeth and coughs several times.


    "Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Yunmobing angrily turns back and looks at Chen Yi, especially on her back. Chen Yi''s fingers are still there, which makes her face even more red.


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing. He suddenly realized it. He shook his head and said, "that''s what my master taught me. I forgot that men and women are different!"


    Chen Yi knows that it''s because Yun Mo Bing feels strange that he''s too abrupt.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s expression, Yun Mo Bing couldn''t help laughing and crying, "your master taught you that, but you''re not my master!"


    She took a few deep breaths and then said, "this time, please give me some advice."


    Yun Mo Bing closes his eyes again and runs the skill.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Yi asked. He could see that Yun Mo Bing was restless.


    "You Just be quiet and give directions! " Cloud ink ice has a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Chen Yi smiles, and then his fingers slide on yunmo ice''s back. According to the meridians, he points out the speed of yunmo ice in the body.


    At the beginning, cloud ink ice is still difficult to suppress the beautiful heart, behind the crisp itch is to let her heart light move.


    But later, cloud ink ice began to slowly adapt, immersed in.


    Chen Yi''s fingers are fast and slow. The same is true of the speed of Yun Mo Bing''s mana.


    About two weeks later, Chen Yi just began to put away his fingers, but yunmo ice was used to the way of running Zhoutian.


    Sure enough, she refined the aura of heaven and earth more than before.


    Although this trace is insignificant, over time, it makes her speed of cultivation increase a lot.


    Until the end of five weeks, it was equivalent to a complete practice of zhaotian Shengyuan Gong.


    Cloud Mo ice slowly opened her eyes, she vomited a long breath.


    "Sure enough, there is still a famous teacher to guide us. We can get twice the result with half the effort!" She smiles like a sea of flowers in full bloom, revealing the joy in her heart.


    Chen Yi walked to the front of Yun Mo Bing. He said with a smile, "there''s something I don''t know about cultivation. I happen to be able to give you some advice during this period."


    "By the way, if you practice, you can pick the special clothes that are close to your body."


    Chen Yi''s words stunned Yun Mo Bing.


    Soon, Yun Mo Bing thought of something. Chen Yi touched her back before.


    Her face, suddenly as red as fire.


    "Chen Yi, do you want me to have a vacuum?"


    Cloud Mo ice voice became cold down, a pair of eyes full of shame.


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "I just remind you that it''s good for your cultivation. After all, if I want to do something to you, I won''t use this trick."


    Cloud Mo ice''s voice is colder, "what do you want to do? Or do you really want to do nothing to me? "


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing. Suddenly, he smiles and turns to leave.


    "I''ll get you something to eat and come back later!"

 Chapter 290

    The next day, Chen Yi points out Yun Mo Bing in Qiankun peak and talks about his puzzles in many practices.


    Occasionally, as for what Yun Mo Bing understands, Chen Yi can''t restrain him.


    At Jindi University, Chen Yi just returned from Longchi mountain. When he returned to his dormitory, he looked at Wan haobing, who was packing his bags. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Are you going back to the beach?"


    Chen Yi can''t help but ask, this semester should not have graduated.


    Wan haobing said with a smile, "I haven''t been back for several months. I asked for a few days'' leave this time. Go back and have a look!"


    Chen Yi can''t help nodding his head when he hears the speech. Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen show their envious eyes.


    Wan haobing''s home is very close to Jinling, and the high-speed railway is only a few hours.


    They are different. It takes a day or two for them to go back home.


    Chen Yi did not care too much about this.


    The next day, Chen Yi boarded the plane to Hong Kong alone.


    On the plane, Chen Yi watched the sea of clouds rise and fall. His face was calm.


    The world will be full of martial arts, and all the powerful countries will come.


    These strong people are not so-called great masters, let alone great masters, but are among the world''s top.


    One foot is enough to shake a country. One person can defeat one army.


    Thirty years ago, when all the countries came, Chen Yi had never seen him. But now, after all, he is just practicing his Qi and inferior.


    Compared with the martial arts realm of China, he is just a great master of the true Qi realm.


    As a great master, he has to face the golden elixir of martial arts and the land of immortals.


    For him, it is also a feast of great success, besieged on all sides.


    But on Chen Yi''s face, there was no fear at all.


    In just over an hour, the plane slowly landed at the Hong Kong Style airport.


    Inside the airport, Chen Yi picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the address of WWF.


    Molong Bay, Yunju island.


    This is an artificial island, covering an area of 100000 square meters.


    Above, there is a resort and a large stadium, which is quite famous in Hong Kong style.


    Instead of rushing to Yunju Island, Chen Yi took a taxi and headed for a harbor of Hong Kong style.


    port, known as the Pearl of the Orient, is also an outstanding person. He once placed himself in Hong Kong Style sixty-three years ago. He once handed a geomantic pearl to a geomantic omen in Hong Kong.


    He taught him some geomantic methods, and laid a geomantic array under the sea of Hong Kong style. In the array, there was a 270 year old shark bead.


    Chen Yi once found this mackerel pearl in the deep sea. Unfortunately, it has not been cultivated for 270 years.


    Three hundred years before medication.


    Counting the time, a few years apart, it should have been almost nurtured.


    A port in the city of Hong Kong has been changing for 70 years, and the city of Hong Kong has already experienced the change of things and people.


    However, Chen Yi has a unique way of connection.


    The harbor is full of fishing boats, and the sea breeze is blowing slowly.


    When Chen Yi goes to a place, he gently uses his fingertips to create a wisp of sea water. Chen Yi points to the water and sees the sea water turning into crystal clear all over the sky.


    These crystal, flying to a certain place.


    Chen Yi looked at it and quickly followed.


    Along the way, after several twists and turns, he finally stopped in front of a dilapidated fish house in the harbor.


    Before Chen Yi looked up, there were already four or five big people in the fish house, with dragons and tigers tattooed on them.


    "Smelly girl! When will we pay back the money that your dead gambler dad owes us? "


    "Don''t think that if he runs away, he can''t pay back the money he owes. Brother Hao''s money is not so easy to cheat!"


    "If we don''t pay it back today, don''t blame us for paying you back!"


    Among them, a girl with two horsetails, about sixteen or seventeen years old, was pale.


    She clung to her schoolbag with fear in her eyes.


    Chen Yi looked at the girl and saw that the water mist also drifted away.


    "Is ah Dai dead?"


    Chen Yi is stunned. He looks at the girl and identifies her. He can also see the shadow of his old friend from his eyebrows.


    After 76 years, Chen Yi has not changed much, but for ordinary people, he may have been a lifetime.


    On one side, an old man selling fish saw this scene. His face was full of pain, but he did not dare to stop it.


    The other party was obviously not the one he could offend. He angrily scolded in a genuine Hong Kong accent: "Lei Baichuan, a son of a bitch, ran away with bad gambling money and left his daughter to suffer!"


    "This wench, what evil did she do in her last life?"


    One side someone pulled the old man, "this time Lei Baichuan offended Zheng Tianhao, you say less."


    When Chen Yi heard this, he took a sidelong look at the old man and woman.Then, he would step towards the girl.


    "Hey, stranger, if you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business!"


    The old woman, with her face across, whispered.


    Chen Yi is a light smile, "seek death, depend on them?"


    He walked slowly to the four or five strong men. The girl was shivering and at a loss.


    I saw one of the strong men, who was even more fierce in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk to her. Sell her to brother Hao to pay off the debt. If we can''t get the money back, we can''t afford it!"


    "Do it!"


    He grabbed the girl''s shoulder directly, and she screamed with fright.


    All of a sudden, the man who started, however, suddenly faltered and accidentally stepped on several scales on the ground and fell face to face.


    This scene stunned the others.


    Chen Yi''s step, also slightly a meal, he looks at this young girl.


    "On the body, unexpectedly still have a precious jade that protects the body?"


    "Did you stay?"


    Chen Yi smiles gently, just as the strong men are doing everything they can.


    One hand fell on one of the strong men''s shoulders.


    Chen Yi gently moves, and the huge figure, nearly 180 Jin, is thrown up.


    Chen Yi starts to fight one after another. Except for the one who fell before, all the others are thrown away by Chen Yi.


    Behind him, the old man and the old woman were even more stunned.


    "This, this..."


    They are full of shock. What a strange force it is to be able to achieve this.


    Even the girl was stunned. She looked up at Chen Yi with a calm look.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Yi''s voice is soft, looking at the girl.


    The young girl returns a way: "Lei Yulan."


    With that, the girl stepped back in panic. She looked at Chen Yi with strange eyes.


    She has never met Chen Yi, and what''s more, Chen Yi doesn''t speak like a local.


    "Who is Lei Qianlong?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "I don''t know any Lei Qianlong. Who are you?" In the girl''s eyes, however, she suddenly raised a touch of vigilance, and her face became more pale.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the girl.


    "I''ve met Lei Qianlong. You don''t have to be wary of me. If I want to harm you, I can''t protect you with what you have!"


    As Chen Yi raised her hand, an octagonal white jade floated up to the girl''s chest and fell into Chen Yi''s palm.


    Lei Yulan is stunned. In a moment, she is so shocked that she reaches out her hand and grabs Chen Yi.


    "Give it back to me!"


    When Lei Yulan''s palm is about to touch the white jade, Chen Yi holds it gently.


    "Lei Qianlong, who are you? If you don''t say it, I want to help you, and there''s no reason. " Chen Yi said faintly.


    At this moment, the five strong men behind had already got up in anger, and everyone was burning with anger.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to break our business, you are looking for death!"


    "Size, how can there be so many people who can''t open their eyes today?"


    Some people are angry, others are directly clenching their fists and smashing at Chen Yi''s back.


    When Lei Yulan saw this, she looked at Chen Yi again.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s my grandfather!"


    "You, you get out of the way!"


    She was shocked. "It''s none of your business!"


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, "ah Dai''s granddaughter? Since you are, it has something to do with me. "


    He didn''t look back. He looked at the five men who were coming. He just said with a smile, "did your grandfather ever mention me to you? What he called me... "


    "It should be Chen Zu!"


    Sound falls, see that already near five people, the body suddenly stops.


    Chen Yi''s clothes are covered with ink, and his clothes move lightly. If there is invisible force, it will come out of his body.


    All of a sudden, five people flew out upside down and around


    A mess!

 Chapter 291

    Chen Zu!?


    Lei Yulan''s face gradually dull, she like back to childhood.


    On the rocking chair, the old man she still reveres is talking about the legend of Chen Zu.


    "That Chen Zu is the real immortal in the world!"


    "You know, in Hong Kong, there were sea monsters in Dapeng Bay. They hunted ships and killed thousands of people."


    "Each tentacle of the sea monster is more than 30 meters long, with 18 tentacles in total. Once it is bound by this tentacle, it will be ten dead without life."


    "When Chen Zu was alone in the air, he saw that the sea monster was born, and the waves were rough. But Chen Zu just pointed to the same thing, and the whole water of Dapeng Bay was broken."


    "The blood surged, and the huge corpse of the sea monster floated on the sea."


    The old man was full of longing to tell the legend and strange things of that year, "where is the power of the human world, is the real immortal, but also so."


    "There was another time when Chen Zu rushed into the sea. I had been waiting on the shore for three months. I thought there was an accident in Chen Zu. I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot."


    "But guess what? Three months later, Chen Zu, like a black dragon, broke out of the sea and dived into the sea for three months, just like no one else. "


    Lei Yulan was young at that time. He was surprised to hear such legends.


    "Grandfather, is Chen Zu an immortal now? I''ve only heard of Nezha making trouble with the sea and the monkey king making trouble with the heavenly palace, but Chen Zu How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    The old man was kind-hearted. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "Nezha is making trouble in the sea and in the heavenly palace. My grandfather has never seen it. My grandfather has seen it with his own eyes."


    "One day, you will meet."


    The memory is like the wind, it is more than ten years in a flash.


    Lei Yulan has even forgotten the name of Chen Zu for a long time. In this world, how can there really be people who can''t dive for three months and are safe.


    After school, thunderstorm orchid is only when the grandfather is telling a fairy tale.


    Now, however, there is a man who is two or three years older than her, but he claims to be Chen Zu.


    Lei Yulan''s mind is blank. Looking at Chen Yi, she can''t combine the young man in front of her with the legendary Chen Zu.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan quietly, his eyes are quiet.


    A Dai is the person who was abandoned by Feng Shui family after he killed a Zhang demon.


    In Hong Kong style, even if it is not a leader, it should not be so down-to-earth.


    "How many years has your grandfather been gone?" Chen Yi opens his mouth. His voice makes Lei Yulan come back to life.


    Lei Yulan''s face, full of uncertainty, she finally whispered: "grandfather died 12 years ago!"


    Twelve years ago, she was only four years old and she was hobbling.


    Twelve years It was when he lost his memory and became a mortal.


    Perhaps, Lei Qianlong encountered some great difficulties, went to him, but in the end, it was fruitless.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "This is your home, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi looks at the fisherman''s house, shabby.


    Lei Yulan nodded. She looked at the five people who passed out and said in a low voice, "are you really Chen Zu?"


    Chen Yi nodded naturally. Lei Yulan said cautiously, "they are the people of brother Hao. If you hurt them, you are in great trouble."


    "Not much trouble? How much does your father owe them? " Chen Yi walks into the fisherman''s house with a smile and looks at the poor house.


    Lei Yulan trotted to catch up. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "it seems that it''s more than 700000 Hong Kong dollars."


    Mention this matter, thunderstorm orchid already used to even.


    It''s not the first time that people have been called on to ask for debts.


    Chen Yi smiles gently. He spreads out his hand and gives the white jade to Lei Yulan.


    "And your father?" Chen Yi asked again.


    Lei Yulan shook her head. She clenched her lower lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yi doesn''t speak any more. Lei Yulan hesitates several times and wants to ask her grandfather if what Chen Yi said is true. But in the end, she doesn''t dare to speak, but there is still a trace of disbelief in her heart.


    "I''ll pay back the money you owe!"


    "Besides, I''m here. It''s your grandfather''s hand. There''s something for me."


    Chen Yi pondered: "a blue bead, about, so big!"


    Chen Yi describes the size of the bead with his finger, which is the key to open the array. If he opens the array rashly without this key, he will destroy the array and damage the shark bead.


    Thunderstorm orchid carrying a glass of water, the cup is iron, seems to have years.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s question, Lei Yulan shakes her head. She doesn''t know anything.


    Chen Yi frowned slightly. At last, he sighed.


    It seems that we need to find the father of thunderstorm orchid. After all, it''s a Dai''s son. Even if he dies, things should be left in the hands of thunderstorm orchid''s father.However, Lei Yulan''s father seems to be a bad gambler, even ignoring his daughter.


    Big probability, even if a Dai left something, he pawned it.


    Once pawned and sold into the market, this is the real trouble.


    Chen Yi is meditating, thunderstorm orchid is beside, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "You know, where is your father often?" Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan.


    "He..." Lei Yulan looks at Chen Yi and hesitates.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you pay his gambling debts. If he can''t take care of you, you can leave with me, and you don''t need to worry about it." Chen Yi spoke.


    Lei Yulan was stunned. More than 700000 Hong Kong dollars. This is absolutely astronomical.


    But Chen Yi''s understatement shocked her.


    After hesitating for about ten minutes, Lei Yulan got up and said, "Chen Zu, you, you come with me!"


    Looking at her, she should know where her father is.


    After walking out of the fishing house, the figure of the five strong men disappeared. The old man and the old woman looked at Chen Yi, but their eyes were full of fear and fear, as if they knew that Chen Yi was the one they couldn''t afford.


    They know how to judge the situation better than the so-called family members.


    Under the leadership of Lei Yulan, an underground casino near the port is surrounded by chaos and bad smell.


    In the eye, is full of gamblers crazy, how many people''s lives are here, even, have stayed here.


    In this gambling house, a slovenly middle-aged man with slippers and stubble beard was looking at the dice on the table.


    "Big, big, big!"


    His veins burst, and his blood seemed to gather on his face.


    After the dice cup opened, the middle-aged man beat down the table and scolded, "go to you!"


    He suddenly gets up and is about to leave. However, he happens to see Lei Yulan coming with Chen Yi.


    As soon as Lei Baichuan''s face changed, he said in a vicious voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "Having a boyfriend?"


    As he said this, he looked at Chen Yi and said, "since you are my daughter''s boyfriend, do you have any money to honor me?"


    Chen Yi looks at the man with his eyes, as if seeing his heart through his bloodshot eyes.


    For a moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed, he suddenly took a step forward, pulled the thunderstorm blue.


    "Who are you provoking?"


    His face was no longer fierce, but dignified.


    Lei Yulan hesitated several times, he whispered: "Dad!"


    "He said He is Chen Zu


    The voice fell, and Lei Baichuan suddenly froze.


    He looked at the young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, and suddenly put his face away.


    "Chen Zu, what Chen Zu, it''s all your grandfather''s nonsense!"


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here!"


    "I''m poor and have nothing left. If you want to take it, you''ll see if you have the ability."


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Baichuan, and he finally speaks slowly.


    "I''ve come to get something. Your father should have given it to you."


    "In addition, the art of geomantic omen can be regarded as an entry into the realm of observation. Can it be a rotten gambler?"


    He looked calm and turned around.


    Light voice, but slowly into the ears of Lei Baichuan.


    "Don''t hide it. I taught your father Feng Shui skills!"


    "You can hide it from me!"

 Chapter 292

    Lei Baichuan''s face is still very rude. As soon as he goes forward, he wants to lift Chen Yi''s neck.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a touch of light sharpness.


    The next moment, the palm of Lei Baichuan''s hand stagnates in front of Chen Yi.


    There was a little disbelief in his eyes, because his palm had solidified in the air.


    Without Chen Yi''s action, his hands seem to be locked up in iron tongs.


    "Go


    Lei Baichuan let out a low drink. He was angry and went out of the casino.


    In the casino, there is always a person, eyes to leibaichuan.


    Chen Yi realizes that when Lei Baichuan leaves, the person will also chase Lei Baichuan''s figure.


    Chen Yi takes it out of her pocket and moves it gently. A touch of invisible and colorless strength bursts out.


    In an instant, the figure fell into the casino.


    Outside the casino, Lei Baichuan is in a hurry. He pulls Lei Yulan, takes a taxi and walks to the city.


    "Dad, don''t you wait for Chen Zu?"


    Thunder rain orchid urgent voice way, this is grandfather has been awed like the existence of God.


    "Chen Zu Lei Baichuan calm a face, "is just a mysterious villain, if it is really Chen Zu, your grandfather will not die!"


    Mention Lei Qianlong, Lei Baichuan''s hands secretly clench.


    He took a taxi to a bank in the city and went directly into the VIP room.


    After a while, the manager of the bank opened the safe and found a wooden box in front of Lei Baichuan.


    Lei Baichuan took a piece of black cloth and wrapped the wooden box behind him.


    "Yulan, you and I will leave Hong Kong!" Lei Baichuan''s words make Lei Yulan''s face suddenly change.


    Even if she is not happy now, people often come to her, but Hong Kong is where she grew up.


    Leave!?


    Lei Yulan never thought about it.


    When Lei Qianlong and Lei Yulan came to the bank, a black figure appeared in front of Lei Qianlong.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Qianlong, including the package behind him.


    There was an accident in his eyes.


    "I thought you pawned it!" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    "Whether you are Chen Zu or not, or Chen Zu''s descendants, or anything else, this thing is for you."


    "The friendship and hatred between you and my Lei family have been cleared up since then."


    Lei Baichuan puts the package in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Baichuan faintly. He opens the black cloth and feels the key inside.


    "Sit down and talk!" Chen Yi is a little curious. Lei Baichuan is deliberately hiding his Feng Shui skills.


    Not like a bad gambler, he seems to be pretending to do all this.


    If it wasn''t for him, Chen Yi would be concealed by Lei Baichuan.


    If ah Dai died 12 years ago, he would have been 68 years old.


    Ah Dai still has some talent. Even if there is any difference, the Hong Kong style should not let future generations go down to this point.


    The appearance of Lei Baichuan and Lei Yulan''s father and daughter is unexpected to Chen Yi.


    Lei Baichuan stares at Chen Yi. He hesitates for a moment and says in a deep voice, "no need!"


    "My father is my father, our father and daughter are our father and daughter!"


    Lei Yulan suddenly grabbed Lei Baichuan''s arm and said, "Dad, I want to know something about my grandfather, too!"


    Lei Baichuan was slightly shocked. He looked down at Lei Yulan, who was only 16 years old.


    A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, just across from the bank, there is a tea restaurant with three people sitting in it.


    Lei Baichuan tasted light tea, he whispered: "my father is a collateral of the Lei family, and also a person abandoned by the Lei family, you should know?"


    He looks at Chen Yi and questions his identity.


    After all, his father once said that Chen Zu was a white haired immortal, not what Chen Yi looks like today.


    "Because of the ray family?"


    Chen Yi seems to have thought of something. There is a sigh in his eyes.


    Later, Lei Baichuan talked about Lei Qianlong.


    After Chen Yi taught Feng Shui, Lei Qianlong stayed in the harbor, waiting for an agreement with Chen Yi.


    Compared with the rapid changes of the times, in addition, he has the skill of geomantic omen, which can determine the fate of life and fortune of the dead.


    Lei Qianlong is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Even if he intends to hide, after a long time, he will always meddle in his own business several times.


    The reputation is also growing. In one case, when there was injustice in the port, Lei Qianlong was angry, and several rich and powerful people in the city were personally involved.


    Since then, it has been rumored that there is a master of Feng Shui in the port of Dapeng Bay.Even the Lei family, who has lived in Hong Kong for a long time, has heard about Lei Qianlong''s identity.


    Later, the Lei family searched for Lei Qianlong many times and asked him to hand over his Feng Shui skills.


    Contradictions are thus buried.


    However, Lei Qianlong''s Feng Shui skills are handed down by Chen Yi. He is becoming more and more sophisticated. Even if the Lei family is powerful, there is no way to take Lei Qianlong. After several twists and turns, Lei Qianlong is more famous.


    Feng shui master Lei Qianlong, a person''s strength, comparable to the Lei family.


    This sentence spread more widely in the circles of the powerful and powerful people several decades ago.


    But the biggest thing is that 12 years ago, a highly respected figure in Hong Kong City repeatedly asked Lei Qianlong.


    Lei Qianlong couldn''t bear to be bothered, so he was on his own.


    Who ever thought, this time, Lei Qianlong exhausted his cultivation, almost dying, and was carried back.


    Not only that, in the city of Nagang, the highly respected and influential people were even more angry. They said that Lei Qianlong had defeated his family''s ancestors, causing him heavy losses.


    After that, Lei Qianlong''s family fortune, which he had accumulated for decades, almost disappeared.


    Not only that, but also the powerful and powerful people who come to pay homage on weekdays can''t be avoided.


    "I hide the practice of geomantic omen because the Lei family has always wanted to acquire the geomantic omen practiced by their father."


    "They have been suspicious of me. Fortunately, I have a bad habit since I was a child, which is bad gambling."


    Lei Baichuan''s hand holding the teacup was shaking gently. "My father underestimated the Lei family. The Lei family endured for decades and gave me a chance."


    "But this chance, it is to let father lose his life!"


    "However, before his father died, his only last wish was an agreement with Chen Zu."


    Lei Baichuan looks up and looks at Chen Yi. "When my father was seriously ill, I used to go to inland Jinling according to his father''s instructions."


    "But in the end, I didn''t even see the figure, and even took out my father''s keepsake."


    "If you were really Chen Zu, if you had been able to fight back then, my father would not have died!"


    "The Lei family is the murderer who killed his father. Oh, if you don''t help yourself, how can it be better?"


    Lei Baichuan looks at Chen Yi, but there is not a little awe in his eyes, but a little disdain.


    "The old man has been boasting about immortals all his life. I have heard it since I was a child, and Yulan has heard it since I was a child."


    "But where are the immortals when he''s in trouble? Where is Chen Zu, who has been respected all his life by the old man? "


    Lei Yulan''s eyes fell on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi sips the tea gently. It''s cold.


    "At that time, I advised him to build a big tree to attract wind so as not to be broken."


    "I never thought it would end like this."


    Chen Yi put the cup on the table quietly.


    He looked at the father and daughter, and there was a trace of indifference in his voice. "Seventy years ago, without me, let alone you, ah Dai had already died."


    "I can save him once, I can''t save his life."


    "When disaster comes, do you ask God to worship Buddha? Can you ever ask for one of these Buddhas


    His words made Lei Baichuan angry.


    But Chen Yi didn''t care, "Qingzhu belongs to me, since then the Qing Dynasty."


    With that, Chen Yi gets up at ease.


    Twelve years ago, he was not in Longchi, let alone Lei Baichuan. Even Lin yuncang had never seen him.


    However, Chen Yi did not explain these words.


    He got up slowly, walked out of the tea restaurant, and then took a taxi.


    "To Ray''s house!"

 Chapter 293

    Hong Kong City, Lei family.


    This is a mansion, similar to the legacy of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Now, it''s an antique building.


    In the whole city of Hong Kong, this mansion is also the first one.


    Even the richest man in Hong Kong once offered 32 billion yuan to buy this mansion of the Lei family, but the Lei family never agreed.


    Fengshui aristocratic family, this mansion, is more in line with the trend of Fengshui. Every leaf and flower contains the trend of Fengshui.


    Chen Yi took a taxi and looked at the mansion. It seemed calm to ordinary people.


    But in Chen Yi''s eyes, the whole mansion seems to cover layers of potential, and even a layer of wealth, shrouded above the Lei family.


    Chen Yi''s eyes change into gold.


    On this mansion, there are four elephants, python, sparrow, turtle and tiger, lying on it.


    Feng Shui makes fortune!


    In this world, it''s rare.


    Chen Yi is able to recognize a trace. It seems that in the geomantic omen gate hundreds of years ago, the four elephants were negative.


    The so-called "four Xiang''s negative fortune" refers to the fortune of Hong Kong''s four sides. However, if this fortune is determined, there must be a generation whose longevity will not be more than 40 years old, because this fortune will be negative to heaven.


    "There''s something about it!"


    Chen Yi chuckles, and he steps to the Lei family.


    In front of Lei''s house, several 40 year old security guards directly stop Chen Yi, so they have to cross examine him.


    "Master Lei, is it here?" Chen Yi opens his mouth, and when he speaks, several security personnel are stunned.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care who comes to the Lei family, though he is respectful.


    "You want to see the owner. Who are you?" Asked a security guard.


    "Tell the Lei family that what they want, the Feng Shui method of Lei Qianlong, is in my hands." Chen Yi just said a word, but the faces of the security personnel suddenly changed.


    Immediately, someone took out the walkie talkie and said something.


    But more than ten minutes later, I saw several figures in Lei''s house and came in a hurry.


    Chen Yi looks at the visitor with a sneer in her eyes.


    Each of these people is over 40 years old. That is to say, this situation is not the result of the Lei family.


    The Lei family is just a thief who steals the Feng Shui.


    One of them was about 60 years old, and he had a high reputation in the Lei family. He said in a deep voice, "you say that Lei Qianlong''s Feng Shui method is in your hands?"


    "If not?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    The old man was speechless. Looking at Chen Yi''s fearless appearance, he frowned.


    Then, with a cold hum, he motioned to the security personnel to get out of the way.


    "Come with me!"


    Under his guidance, Chen Yi goes directly to a living room of the Lei family.


    In the living room, the old man sat in the master''s seat and motioned Chen Yi to sit at the bottom.


    He looked up at Chen Yi and said, "how can you say that Lei Qianlong''s Feng Shui is in your hands?"


    Chen Yi sniffs at Yan and laughs, "certificate?"


    "Heaven energy and earth support, Qianyu is a building!"


    Chen Yi spits out eight characters. These eight characters are the general outline of Feng Shui that he taught Lei Qianlong. In fact, they are only recorded in some ancient Feng Shui volumes in Xuanyuan sect.


    The cultivation of immortals goes against the heaven, with the power of man and the power of heaven and earth.


    The art of geomantic omen is to make use of the power of heaven and earth.


    When the old man heard Chen Yi''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these eight characters are not mysterious, but for them, they can see that Chen Yi''s eight characters are the geomantic omen method Lei Qianlong often uses.


    In the old man''s eyes, he seemed to listen. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "in those days, with the help of others, Lei Qianlong died early."


    "I only wanted to kill Lei Qianlong and others 12 years ago. It''s OK to grant this method to the Lei family!"


    This sentence, however, makes the people of the Lei family turn pale.


    The old man at the head stood up suddenly, his eyes fixed on Chen Yi.


    "Boy, it seems that you are not here to trade, but to find fault?"


    At that time, there were three geomantic masters in the Lei family, and one geomantic master in the Lei family. He just went against the geomantic trend of Lei Qianlong.


    As a result, Lei Qianlong suffered from heaven and earth and killed himself. The family that Lei Qianlong laid the art of geomantic omen was also in bad luck.


    These four people, now in the Lei family, which one is not highly respected, one of them, more he.


    Lei qianluo, the eldest son of the Lei family.


    Chen Yi is a leisurely smile, he looked at Lei qianluo, "find fault, little Lei family, what qualifications can let me find fault?"


    Lei qianluo''s face was gloomy. He suddenly pointed out that the wind of heaven and earth suddenly moved.In a flash, a force rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, "feng shui, after all, borrows heaven and earth. It''s not as good as today''s Xiufa immortal gate."


    He stood still and saw that when the strength of his finger was about to fall on Chen Yi, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Lei qianluo''s look suddenly changed, and many people rushed out of the Lei family.


    "Come to trouble our Lei family, boy, you are in the wrong place!"


    "Look, you are also a Feng Shui practitioner."


    "I don''t know which Fengshui disciples dare to challenge our Lei family!"


    A group of people of the Lei family yelled angrily.


    Lei qianluo''s face is also changing. Suddenly, he yells and steps on the ground.


    The ground is shaking faintly. With a roar, Chen Yi suffers. If the world changes, the next moment, he appears in a splendid Pavilion.


    Around, there are many soldiers, armed with knives and guns, surrounding Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at it and smiles. He raises his hand and taps the armrest beside the wooden chair.


    In a flash, in the armrest, all the illusions around spread slowly like broken water.


    Lei qianluo, who was at the top of the body, snorted. He stepped back step by step and turned pale.


    Lei qianluo looks at Chen Yi in disbelief. He has practiced Feng Shui for more than 70 years. He is even inferior to Chen Yi, an 18-year-old boy.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Thunder thousand Luo startles angry voice, the thunder family public of one side also reaction come over.


    Chen Yi is not easy to deal with.


    Chen Yi looks at the Lei family and gets up slowly.


    "Haven''t you ever come out, the little one you''ve been hiding behind you?"


    "I think he had a share in the mine of Lei Qianlong."


    Chen Yi stands with a negative hand. He looks at Lei qianluo quietly. It''s more like looking through the wall to see an old man with white hair in the back hall, holding a bronze scepter.


    "Don''t you always want the Feng Shui method in Lei Qianlong''s hand?"


    "The Fengshui method that you can''t wait for is in my hands. Why don''t you..."


    As Chen Yi takes a step forward, there is a trace of gold in his eyes.


    "Come and get it quickly!"

 Chapter 294

    In Lei''s family, many of Lei''s people are full of rage.


    At this time, from the back hall of the Lei family, the old man with an ancient copper staff walked out slowly.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "who is your master? Is it for Lei Qianlong''s revenge


    Chen Yi looks at the old Lei family indifferently.


    Lei Wannian''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "it seems that you are determined to do so."


    "However, my Lei family has been based in Hong Kong for more than a hundred years, and not everyone can provoke me!"


    "Even if you are a Dharma practitioner, it''s not enough to come to my Lei family for trouble!"


    "If you are young, you will only hurt yourself."


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He says faintly, "Oh?"


    This sound, as if there is contempt, more like disdain.


    At this moment, everyone in Lei''s family is furious. It''s the old man in Lei''s family. His face is becoming gloomy.


    He said coldly: "in this case, don''t blame me for your elder. I''ll teach you a lesson


    I saw a step under his feet and a gust of wind from the living room.


    As the wind blows, Chen Yi''s ears are filled with the sounds of dragons and Fengming. In the room, many things are turning gently.


    However, with these twists and turns, the murderers rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Feng Shui kill skill!


    Feng Shui can also kill people!


    The so-called geomantic omen is a lot of mysterious skills, such as determining fortune and fortune. Ordinary people practice it, such as observing the book of heaven and walking the road of heaven.


    But don''t think that the practitioners of Feng Shui are easy to deceive.


    Seeing the old man move, Chen Yi feels that her five senses are all confused.


    However, swallowing yuan Jue has already restored Yuanyang.


    A golden dragon appeared on the old man. With the old man''s Bronze stick moving, the Golden Dragon killed Chen Yi.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be killed by the Golden Dragon when they don''t know anything.


    Even the warrior will be hit hard by this sudden blow.


    As soon as the old man started, he was merciless. The spirit of Golden Dragon condensed the Feng Shui layout of the whole house and turned it into a killing skill, which was comparable to the martial arts master in the internal power.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are clear. He looks at the Golden Dragon and says with a smile, "it''s just a small way to observe the environment."


    "If you talk about fengshui, your ancestors should also see me..."


    "If you see the gods!"


    His words made the Lei family even more surprised and angry.


    How arrogant I am to reveal such words. The Lei family has been in Hong Kong for more than 100 years. No one has ever dared to insult their ancestors so lightly.


    "To die!"


    The old man in Lei''s family was even more angry.


    The next moment, however, Chen Yi pointed out that the geomantic layout in the living room moved in response to the sound.


    It was Jackie Chan''s game that turned into a golden dragon. With Chen Yi''s movement, the golden dragon was distracted when he approached Chen Yi.


    Before the reaction of all the people in Nalei''s family, Chen Yi moved again. In the living room, there were subtle changes in tables, chairs, murals, hanging decorations and many other things.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Lei family, the next moment, I see strands of five colors condensing behind Chen Yi.


    Immediately, the five colors of the gas, then turned into a five color treasure house.


    This building is more than two meters high, but it makes the Lei family shocked.


    "Lei Qianlong''s Zhenyun skill!"


    "He really knows Lei Qianlong''s Feng Shui method!"


    "Dad, you can''t kill him. You must let him spit out Lei Qianlong''s Feng Shui method!"


    There are many voices in Lei''s house.


    When Chen Yi hears about the speech, he just feels ridiculous. Up to now, the Lei family is still greedy for treasure.


    It''s a pity that even this geomantic omen method is just a small skill in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    I saw the old man of the Lei family suddenly drink. In the back hall, several old people burst out.


    There are nine courtyards in this mansion. The layout is like nine palaces. But at this moment, there are four courtyards with trees, flowers and even ornaments moving.


    There is a stone in the town house, which turns into a mad lion and pours at Chen Yi''s direction.


    There is also a water boa, condensed from the stream, moving to this living room.


    In the living room, there is a golden turtle and even a Bronze Bird on the old man.


    This is the Fengshui elephant. Every elephant can match a master of martial arts in the internal power. Not only that, but also in the living room, the four elephants come together.


    With the old man''s Bronze staff pounding on the ground, the four elephants roared together and spewed out a stream of Qi, which gathered on Chen Yi''s body.


    This Qi awn turned into a golden pillar of light and gradually pressed towards the five color pagoda behind Chen Yi.Boom!


    In an instant, the whole living room was shaking, like an earthquake.


    However, Chen Yi smiles faintly. The pagoda behind him gradually collapses. After all, it''s a one hall situation. How can it defeat the four courtyards.


    However, when the golden pillar of light crushed the pagoda and attacked Chen Yi, Chen Yi''s body seemed to have a layer of invisible air. Before the golden pillar of light touched Chen Yi, it broke up abruptly.


    The face of the old man in Lei''s family finally changed, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    That blow, even the martial arts master, is hard to fight.


    "You''re a great master of Dharma cultivation!"


    "What kind of school is it?"


    The old man in Lei''s family was full of anger and disbelief.


    Chen Yi takes a slow step forward. At this step, the ground has already shaken. He seems to be embedded on the ground.


    "What kind of school is it? It depends on your vulgarity. It''s also worth asking!"


    He was talking, and then he raised his hand.


    The old man in Lei''s family was shocked.


    The next moment, he yelled out angrily, "move the four signs of fortune!"


    His voice, spread to the Lei family, Lei family, a person practicing Feng Shui, is not from the big surprise.


    The four signs of heaven''s fortune is the last Dharma protecting skill of the Lei family, even involving the family''s fortune.


    If this skill is successful, it will not be a problem to suppress the great master of martial arts. But if it is not successful, his thunder family''s luck will be destroyed.


    However, there was a long distance between them. Since the old man spoke, the Lei family''s feng shui practitioners did not dare to say more.


    Immediately, the whole Lei family and nine hospitals moved together.


    Chen Yi gives a faint smile. He seems to see that the four creatures lying on the table above the Lei family are waking up from their deep sleep.


    The four elephants in your family have absorbed the air of heaven and earth and gathered together in the four directions of Hong Kong City for many years.


    If the four elephants succeed in killing, they will be comparable to the four martial arts masters who have just entered the big division.


    In China, it is enough to protect itself.


    Unfortunately They are facing Chen Yi, not to mention a great master, but a real person. Chen Yi killed more than one person.


    Chen Yi''s hand is just a finger, but it doesn''t wait for the four elephants to take shape.


    There is a golden Miscanthus, which soars into the air and makes a hole in the roof of the living room. Not only that, the geomantic treasure Bureau, the four phenomena of heaven and fortune, is easily pierced by Chen Yi''s finger.


    The next moment, the whole Lei family, like a big earthquake, the wall fell and the house collapsed.


    Chen Yi is among them, but he slowly stops.


    Even if the layout of the Lei family for a hundred years is the arrival of the city, so what?


    If Chen Yi wants to break it, it''s just


    Just one finger!

 Chapter 295

    The Lei family, including the old man with the bronze staff.


    Including Lei qianluo, at this moment, they are all aware of it.


    Above the Lei family, the four elephants wailed. Their bodies, like balloons leaking air, were gradually dispersing and filling the world.


    The four phenomena of heaven''s fortune and the unique treasure bureau are broken like this!


    He leijiabu a hundred years of fengshui, only in this moment, all empty.


    The old man of the Lei family, at this moment, the contents are about to split.


    "How dare Lizi do that?"


    His face turned red. The next moment, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood, which showed the pain in his heart.


    This is the foundation of the Lei family. It''s tens of billions. The Lei family is not willing to sell it. Now, Chen Yi points it out.


    This method was not laid down by the Lei family. It was laid down by the master of the Lei family''s ancestors more than 100 years ago. It was originally left to posterity, but usurped by the Lei family.


    Once this skill is broken, it will never come back.


    "Kill him, if he doesn''t die, I can''t get rid of my hatred!" The old man burst into a roar.


    All the people in Lei''s family are moving. Some are using Feng Shui skills. Others are coming to the living room.


    Chen Yi looks at it with a faint smile.


    "There''s cause and effect in the world. One report for another!"


    "I was greedy for a while, but I ruined my family. Ah Dai was kind-hearted. If you were not a murderer or an enemy, you would be kind. Maybe, ah Dai would not be stingy with Feng Shui!"


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, he seems to see the young man who lived more than 70 years ago.


    Young and simple, respect him as a God.


    But now, there is no loess.


    He is whispering, but the people of the Lei family, who can hear it, are full of anger and want to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi stops, but he turns to the Lei family and turns his back to them.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s move, the Lei family are even more furious.


    Just as some people''s Feng Shui skills are approaching, there are four swords behind Chen Yi.


    These four swords, with Chen Yi''s step, cut through a lot of killing skills in an instant. They passed all the people of the Lei family and ran directly through the forehead of the old man holding the ancient copper staff.


    This scene, let all the Lei family into a dead silence.


    Lei qianluo is more sad angry roar, "father!"


    He is as old as he is. He never thought that his father, the pillar of the Lei family, would die like this?


    The golden sword is too fast. It never gives people a chance to react.


    Those who rushed to Chen Yi also gradually slowed down. Their eyes were full of fear.


    However, Chen Yi took the second step, one step, and the second golden sword. Although Lei qianluo was prepared, his strength was cut through the heart of Qi eyebrow and nailed to the wall behind the theme with the old man.


    All the Lei family, at this moment, fell into a dead silence.


    Chen Yi, however, takes the third step slowly. An old man, who is nearly 70 years old, just rushes into the living room and sees a golden flying sword. Before he makes a sound, his eyes turn into darkness.


    Chen Yi walked out of the fourth step slowly. The fourth sword broke through the air, crossed the two courtyards of the Lei family, and passed over the forehead of an old man with black hair who was in a hurry.


    On the wall of that courtyard, a man was staring at here.


    These four people are all the great masters of the Lei family''s geomantic omen, and they are also the pillars of the Lei family today.


    Chen Yi killed one person at a time. In only four steps, all four fell into the courtyard of the Lei family.


    Baoju broken, Fengshui out, the four major practitioners of Fengshui fell.


    This Lei family, even if it is not destroyed, is no longer different from the destroyed.


    Chen Yi, however, walks out of Lei''s house slowly. In his eyes, Gujing has no waves.


    He still remembers that a Dai once mentioned that what he most wanted to go back to was the Lei family.


    Although abandoned by the Lei family, his family name is Lei after all.


    Chen Yi doesn''t plan to inquire about the whole process.


    A Dai keeps the agreement with him, and he avenges a Dai by the way.


    Outside Lei''s home, Chen Yi seems to be an outsider, but at the moment, how is Lei''s home turning upside down.


    He is a figure move, walking like flying, before he went to the port.


    About 20 minutes later, Chen Yi appeared at the port of Dapeng Bay, quietly looking at the sea and fishing boats.


    Just as Chen Yi goes into the sea, he takes the key and takes away the shark pearl he left behind.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He looks at a careful figure among the scattered fishing boats, peeping at him.


    Chen Yi looks away with calm eyes. The figures in the fishing boat seem to be startled.


    Lei Yulan knew that she had been found by Chen Yi, so she walked out carefully.Her face was frightened, and her little face was even a little ashamed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yi asks. He doesn''t like Lei Baichuan and his daughter very much.


    Just as he said, he is in the same vein with Lei Qianlong, and he is clear.


    The world is suffering. What Chen Yi built is an immortal Road, and what he wanted was one person to rise, not the common master of the world.


    Chen Yi never cares about other people''s lives.


    Lei Yulan is flexible, jumping on the scattered boats. She finally appears behind Chen Yi.


    "You are really Chen Zu!"


    Under Chen Yi''s eyes, Lei Yulan asks carefully again.


    "I won''t lie to you, and there''s no need!" Chen Yi responds.


    Lei Yulan hesitated again. She finally lowered her head and said in a low voice: "before my grandfather died, there was a letter. My grandfather said that if I saw Chen Zu, I could give it to Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi can''t help but eyebrow when she hears the speech.


    He looked at Lei Yulan and saw that she took out a clean envelope with almost no dust on it.


    Chen Yi took the letter, opened it slowly and looked at the short lines.


    Suddenly, he chuckled.


    I saw a letter on the palm of his hand.


    Chen Yi lowered his hand. He looked at the water in Mirs Bay and whispered, "no regrets, no regrets!"


    According to the letter, a Dai has given up on the Lei family.


    He should have lived only seventeen years, but after seventy years, he was satisfied.


    The only worry is the resentment of his son and his granddaughter.


    There is a word in the letter, imploring Chen Yi not to quarrel with Lei Baichuan.


    Chen Yi looks at the sea and burns the letter.


    He also understood what the letter said. After all, it is human nature to worry about future generations.


    For Lei Baichuan, he is not angry. In this world, there are all kinds of people, not to mention Lei Baichuan. Even for a little silver, even for a piece of meat, a mouthful of soup, or even a word, there are people who still fight for him.


    If we have different standpoints, what is right or wrong.


    Chen Yi''s heart is not the same as Lei Baichuan''s.


    "Where is your grandfather''s grave?"


    Chen Yi suddenly asked. He had planned to wait until he got the Pearl back.


    But now thunderstorm orchid take the initiative to find the door, he simply is not in a hurry.


    After all, the world conference will not start until four o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Lei Yulan was stunned. She looked up at Chen Yi and turned to the harbor without saying a word.

 Chapter 296

    Hong Kong City, a desolate cemetery.


    When Chen Yi came here and looked at fengshui, he could not help frowning.


    Fengshui here, limited by people, is a pattern of resentment and disaster.


    As expected, it should be the Lei family.


    When Chen Yi comes to a Dai, when he is old, there is a big difference between him and his youth.


    But on the tombstone, the smile of the portrait is still honest and honest.


    Chen Yi looked at ah Dai quietly, and his steps moved gently. In a flash, around the cemetery, several trees collapsed and some big stones broke. The wind and water potential of


    gathered on the grave of a dumb is like a bubble.


    Chen Yi did not set up any Fengshui battle. The biggest Fengshui battle in the world is just to let nature take its course.


    Lei Yulan is worshiping respectfully. After she worships, she looks up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi glanced at Lei Yulan faintly. "Are you going to leave Hong Kong with your father?"


    Lei Yulan was stunned. She shook her head silently and nodded again.


    As a 16-year-old girl, she doesn''t want to leave Hong Kong, but even if she doesn''t, what can she do?


    "If you don''t want to leave Hong Kong with your father, you can follow me to Jinling!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    He pointed out a way for Lei Yulan, but he just mentioned it casually, looking at ah Dai''s feelings.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense that his biological father doesn''t follow him, that he is a stranger.


    However, after Chen Yi said this sentence, Lei Yulan was stunned. She looked at Chen Yi, her eyes didn''t move for a long time.


    "Chen Zu, I Can I really follow you? "


    Lei Yulan makes a careful voice, which surprised Chen Yi.


    "Do you really want to go with me?" Chen Yi chuckled.


    Calm your face and bow your head during the thunderstorm.


    Chen Yi seemed to see Lei Yulan''s mind and said faintly, "I Chen Yi never say a joke. If you are willing to follow me, then follow me."


    With that, Chen Yi went out to the cemetery.


    When ah Dai was dying, he still couldn''t let Lei Baichuan and his daughter go. Lei Baichuan was angry with him. If he could take care of Lei Yulan, Chen Yi didn''t care.


    Lei Yulan looks at Chen Yi''s back. Her face changes. Finally, she runs quickly behind Chen Yi.


    After that, Chen Yi was in the harbor. With a little light at his feet, he was stunned by thunderstorm orchid, and went directly into the sea of Mirs Bay.


    In the sea, Chen Yiru walked on the flat ground, striding over more than ten kilometers.


    In the deepest part of the Mirs Bay, under a ravine, there is darkness all around, only a pair of golden eyes, shining, frightening away the fish in the sea.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is an invisible formation on the bottom of Mirs Bay.


    If ordinary people explore into it, it''s like entering into the magic array. Under the flow of the sea water, they are unconsciously sent out.


    It''s like passing by this place, but actually, I didn''t step here.


    Chen Yi stands with his hand on his shoulder. He has an invisible force to separate the sea.


    Zu word ring flashing, wooden box from open, one of the blue beads, which seems to have some power in the flow.


    Chen Yi pointed the magic power into the Pearl, and saw the green pearl turning. In an instant, the underwater array had already appeared in the world.


    A big blue array, covering a hundred miles around, lights up the surrounding sea water. We can see the sea water flowing in some mysterious array.


    The green pearl rose slowly and fell into the top of the array. Then, the array was shaken slightly and disappeared like smoke.


    Instead, it''s a seven color treasure light that lights up at the bottom of the sea.


    On a seven color jade platform, a shark bead with the size of a fist is blooming. Every time the light flashes, the water around seems to be broken by an invisible force.


    Chen Yi steps and falls on the seven color jade platform. Even the seven color jade platform and Jizhu are all included in zuzijie.


    After all this, he just jumped up and went up in the sea.


    Lei Yulan is waiting on the bank. She remembers what her grandfather said. Chen zuzeng did not come out in March under the bay of Mirs, which is unfathomable.


    She thought that Chen Yi would stay in the sea for a long time, but after a stick of incense, there would be a whirlpool in the sea, from which Chen Yi jumped out and landed on the shore of the port.


    Lei Yulan is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi. She has never been contaminated with half a drop of water. This scene still shakes her heart.


    Just as Lei Qianlong said before, she was disappointed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi did not look at the thunderstorm orchid, said faintly.


    His eyes fell on the direction of Yunju island. Tomorrow will be the World War II. Now many people have arrived in Yunju island.


    He would like to see who will come in person from all the countries in the world.Lei Yulan has been following Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s pace is neither fast nor slow, just as Lei Yulan can keep up.


    Maybe thunderstorm orchid endure for a long time, she finally can''t help but say: "Chen Zu, can you really survive in the sea for three months?"


    With these words, thunderstorm orchid seems to have some regret.


    However, she was a girl after all, and could not help asking questions.


    After Chen Yi''s step, he looks back at Lei Yulan. Then he smiles and doesn''t respond.


    Just as Chen Yi is about to go to Yunju Island, Lei Yulan''s mobile phone rings.


    Her cell phone is just a tattered elderly machine, which can only barely answer and make calls.


    When she answered the phone, her face turned pale and even scared.


    "Chen Zu!"


    After hanging up, Lei Yulan runs to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan and naturally hears the voice on the phone.


    Lei Yulan kneels directly in front of Chen Yi. She looks at Chen Yi pleadingly, "Chen Zu, help my father!"


    "He was taken away by brother Hao''s people. I know my father was disrespectful to you before. For the sake of my grandfather, please help my father!"


    Her eyes were red. Even though her father brought her a lot of trouble, it was her father after all. Moreover, if it were not for the love and hatred between Lei Qianlong and the Lei family, it would not have reduced her father to this point.


    Life and trouble are all about life.


    Chen Yi looked at Lei Yulan faintly and said, "get up!"


    Lei Yulan doesn''t dare to get up. She kneels on the ground and just looks at Chen Yi, pleading.


    However, Chen Yi stepped forward and continued, "if you continue to kneel, you will continue to kneel."


    "I don''t know where your father is without any direction!"


    Lei Yulan heard that she was stunned at first, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes. However, soon, there was a kind of surprise and anxiety.


    She got up in a hurry and ran after Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is a calm face, "however, it''s not in your grandfather''s love, it''s in you!"


    "Since you follow me, I will help you out of some trouble."


    Chen Yi glanced back at thunderstorm orchid and said, "but only this time..."


    "Never again."

 Chapter 297

    In an entertainment club in Hong Kong City, a middle-aged man, who is full of meat and tattoos on his arms, has a fierce face.


    In front of him, two burly thugs pressed Lei Baichuan''s arm.


    Lei Baichuan''s body was full of scars and his face was full of blood.


    "Lei Baichuan, do you still want to run?"


    "The tickets you ordered, I don''t know!"


    "How dare you! You owe me money and want to run away!"


    Zheng Tianhao was fierce. When he said this, he hit Lei Baichuan in the face with a fist.


    Lei Baichuan''s mouth is full of blood, but he is pulled back by two people and pressed in front of Zheng Tianhao.


    "Brother Hao, how dare I run? I''m just going out to relax this time."


    Lei Baichuan said with a smile: "I said, brother Hao, why do you have such a big battle? Even the martial arts masters are invited to come here, just to catch me. It''s only 700000 Hong Kong dollars. Can''t you do it?"


    With that, he has a deep hatred at the bottom of his eyes. How can Zheng Tianhao catch him with his Fengshui skill.


    Who would have thought that Zheng Tianhao had invited a martial arts master from the Zheng family in Hong Kong.


    His geomantic omen skill, even his blinding method, is simply vulnerable in front of the martial arts master.


    In the face of the existence of gang state, he qiminrui''s perception is not what he can be confused by his geomantic art.


    Zheng Tianhao wiped the blood on his hands. Beside him, a thin old man about 60 years old with short hair looked at Lei Baichuan.


    "You also know that you owe me 700000 Hong Kong dollars!"


    Mention this matter, Zheng Tianhao is full of anger, he just wiped clean hands, once again hit four or five times on Lei Baichuan.


    Lei Baichuan is suffering. After all, he is practicing Feng Shui, not martial arts. Where can he bear such beating.


    Wow, Lei Baichuan spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person''s breathing voice was a little weak.


    "Zheng Tianhao!"


    Suddenly, the thin old man said in a deep voice, "don''t beat him to death. The old man still wants to ask him something!"


    Zheng Tianhao just stopped. He turned around and showed a flattering smile: "Mr. Li, how dare I!"


    "By the way, Mr. Li, if you have anything to say, just ask. I promise this boy will never lie!"


    Li glanced at Zheng Tianhao, then he looked at Lei Baichuan.


    "You are Lei Qianlong''s son, aren''t you?" Mr. Li asked. This sentence made Lei Baichuan look slightly different.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that once his father was involved, I was afraid that it would not be the HK $700000 that could solve the problem.


    The other side, is also running in his hands of Feng Shui?


    The Zheng family, one of the two great families in Hong Kong, is a giant with assets worth over 100 billion.


    Such a family should understand that the Lei family has never been able to get Feng Shui from him, not to mention the Zheng family.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, what do you have to say? I''m Lei Baichuan. I know everything and I''ll say everything!"


    Lei Baichuan''s voice is weak, but he has a smiling face.


    Li Shifeng looked at Lei Baichuan faintly. He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "do you know what happened to the Lei family today?"


    Ray family!?


    Lei Baichuan was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion and he shook his head.


    He also murmured that the Lei family was powerful in Hong Kong, but it was not enough for the Zheng family to fight for it.


    What''s more, he has experienced coercion and inducement many times. If he was afraid of these, the geomantic omen method in his hand would have been in Lei''s house.


    "Lei Wannian, Lei qianluo, Lei Qianyou and Lei Qianling were killed just over an hour ago. Do you know?" When Li Shifeng opened his mouth, his words were like five thunderbolts, which made Lei Baichuan completely stupid.


    Lei Wannian, the owner of the Lei family!


    Lei qianluo, the owner of the Lei family


    These four people are all the culprits of his father''s death.


    Now, all dead!?


    More than an hour ago, Lei Baichuan seemed to think of something, which was unbelievable.


    An hour ago, wasn''t it time for him to separate from the young man who claimed to be Chen Zu?


    Is it difficult that the young man who claims to be Chen Zu went to Lei''s house!?


    "To ask you something!"


    At this time, Zheng Tianhao suddenly kicked Lei Baichuan in the chest.


    Lei Baichuan gushes out a mouthful of blood again, he is more dispirited.


    "Zheng Tianhao!"


    Li Shifeng suddenly stepped on the ground, which was crushed by his foot.


    Zheng Tianhao and all the people present were startled, especially Zheng Tianhao. He looked at Li Shifeng in panic, "Mr. Li, I can''t help it. I won''t do it next time!"


    Li Shifeng looked at Lei Baichuan and said coldly, "do you know?"


    He asked him for the second time, and Lei Baichuan almost raised his spirits and said, "Mr. Li, I have little communication with the Lei family. I really don''t know what happened to the Lei family!"Li Shifeng frowned. He looked at Lei Baichuan and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I was told about your father in those years. Your father has something to do with my Zheng family."


    "However, it was your father''s fault that your father destroyed the Liu family''s fortune. The old family leader and the Zheng family are not easy to interfere!"


    Li Shifeng said slowly, but his words made Zheng Tianhao secretly sneer.


    The reason why the Lei family is so large in Hong Kong is that the Zheng family is behind the rumor.


    "It was a young man who killed Lei Wannian''s four. He was about 18 years old. It is said that he had your father''s geomantic omen in his hand. You just need to tell us where the man is now."


    "You can leave, not only that, you and Zheng Tianhao gambling debt, also write off."


    Li Shifeng''s words make Lei Baichuan raise his head difficultly. He looks at Li Shifeng and has a struggle in his eyes.


    In the end, Lei Baichuan said with a wry smile, "Mr. Li, I really don''t know any young people. If I could know such a powerful person, I would not be able to give up 700000 Hong Kong dollars."


    "Right, brother Howe?"


    These words made Li Shifeng''s brows wrinkle.


    But Zheng Tianhao thought about it. Suddenly, he said, "Zhao Shuang!"


    In this clubhouse, a man suddenly froze, he hurriedly approached, "brother Hao, you call me!"


    "When you went to catch this guy''s daughter before, did a young man hurt you somehow?"


    Zheng Tianhao asked. There was even a surprise in his eyes.


    Zhao Shuang repeatedly said: "brother Hao, that young man is like a ghost. We just got close to him and he knocked us unconscious."


    Zheng Tianhao quickly turned around, he looked at Li Shifeng, "old Li, I''m afraid I know where the young man is."


    Li Shifeng couldn''t help but whisper, "do you know?"


    Zheng Tianhao immediately said: "I''m afraid that person is with Lei Baichuan''s daughter. As long as I find someone to catch Lei Baichuan''s daughter now, I''ll be clear when I ask!"


    Then he would give orders to go down.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Zheng Tianhao''s orders, the door of the club was directly smashed by a huge force from the outside. Two thugs were almost folded and thrown in.


    All the people were shocked by this scene. They turned their heads and saw that they were at the door.


    There is a young man, 18 years old, like a student, but his face is indifferent.


    Beside him, there was a girl who was timid and followed the young man closely.


    In everyone''s eyes, the young man saw the injured Lei Baichuan in the club.


    "It seems that people are here. You haven''t made a mistake."


    In front of the people present, Chen Yi spoke lightly and spoke like a breeze.

 Chapter 298

    Chen Yi looks at Zheng Tianhao, Li Shifeng and others.


    He also saw the injured Lei Baichuan, but he didn''t see any waves in his eyes.


    "Dad


    Lei Yulan is a sad voice, will rush to Lei Baichuan.


    "Brother Hao, that''s him, that''s the weird boy!" Zhao Shuang screams out in surprise and looks at Chen Yi with fear.


    It''s too weird to be thrown away by Chen Yi.


    Li Shifeng looks at Chen Yi and thinks about him. He frowns. People in the Lei family have described Chen Yi as an 18-year-old student. He wears ink clothes and is very similar to Chen Yi.


    Just when Lei Yulan was close to Lei Baichuan, a few thugs were furious.


    "Little girl, you think this is your home!"


    "Go away!"


    There is a person who reaches out his hand to lift Lei Yulan.


    However, as soon as he moved his hand, his chest was suddenly shocked. Then, his whole body rose from the ground, as if a huge force had blown him out of the air.


    A person flies away, falls in the distance, the entire club, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Li Shifeng''s pupils are shrinking, and Zheng Tianhao is more like a ghost.


    Chen Yi is light way: "he owes you money?"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, Zheng Tianhao can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "No, no!"


    Zheng Tianhao said quickly.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "give me a card number!"


    Zheng Tianhao''s face became very strange. Judging from Chen Yi''s hands-on and even hurting people in the air, he didn''t look like a person who would pay back the money.


    What''s more, how much of Lei Baichuan''s money is that he deliberately rolled it into what it is now with high profits.


    "Tell this card number and let your men settle down. You can''t afford to offend this one!" Li Shifeng reminded.


    To be able to kill the four geomantic masters of the Lei family, even he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Zheng Tianhao quickly gives out a card number. Chen Yi takes out his mobile phone and transfers the money.


    For him, more than HK $700000 is a drop in the bucket.


    "Let go!"


    Chen Yi spoke faintly, and Zheng Tianhao quickly echoed: "release people, release people!"


    The two burly thugs also released their palms. Lei Baichuan was about to fall on the ground like mud, but he was held by Lei Yulan.


    "You give us three hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars!" Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth and says to Zheng Tianhao.


    Zheng Tianhao''s face changes again. He feels that Chen Yi is playing a trick on him, asking him to take out another 300000 yuan. Why did he transfer money to him before?


    "Zhao Shuang, take out more than 300000 Hong Kong dollars." Zheng Tianhao bit his teeth and whispered.


    Zhao Shuang, who was already full of fear, ran out of the club around Chen Yi. Chen Yi looked at Lei Baichuan. He shook his head slightly, but he didn''t do anything for Lei Baichuan.


    "Three hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars. Just give it to him. This is his medical expenses and you should pay for it." Chen Yi spoke slowly. Then he looked at Lei Baichuan and said, "700000. I''ll pay it back for you, but your daughter won''t leave Hong Kong with you."


    This sentence makes Lei Baichuan''s face suddenly change.


    He turned his head and looked at thunderstorm orchid, but thunderstorm orchid did not dare to make a sound.


    "Is that true?" Lei Baichuan is full of energy but not power.


    Lei Yulan nodded silently, "Dad, I want to be next to Chen Zu!"


    Lei Baichuan gritted his teeth and said, "you know what happened to your grandfather?"


    Lei Yulan suddenly raised his head, a pair of bright eyes looking at Lei Baichuan, "Dad, the most revered grandfather is Chen Zu."


    She knew that Lei Baichuan couldn''t let go of her loneliness when she went to Jinling, but she was different.


    Since she began to remember, Lei Qianlong has been telling her the story of Chen Zu.


    Whether Chen Yi is Chen Zu or not, Lei Yulan also wants to see with her own eyes whether what her grandfather said is true or not.


    Lei Baichuan looks at Lei Yulan with regret in his eyes. Lei Yulan is deeply influenced by his father.


    Li Shifeng is at this time, finally slowly out of the voice, "dare to ask you, exactly from what fairy gate?"


    "I''m the guest Qing of the Zheng family. At the order of the old master, I venture to inquire."


    He looks at Chen Yi. At this age, he has such a skill. According to the Lei family, he doesn''t see Chen Yi''s great position. In a light description, there is a sword in the air, killing one person with one sword.


    It''s amazing.


    Chen Yi, however, did not pay attention to Li Shifeng. He did not make a sound and waited in the club.


    Li Shifeng frowned, and he said again, "Sir, many of the Chinese Dharma practitioners are old with our Zheng family. Maybe your teacher has something to do with our Zheng family."


    This sentence finally made Chen Yi move slightly. He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Li Shifeng.


    "I''m old with my teacher. You''re a member of Hong Kong people!"Chen Yi''s words suddenly changed Li Shifeng''s face.


    The Zheng family in Hong Kong is also a famous family in China. Even the Zheng family has a lot of connections with Nanyang and even overseas.


    The ancestor of the Zheng family was a local Buddhist monk in Hong Kong, who eventually created the Zheng family.


    Therefore, the Zheng family has a great reputation in the field of Chinese Buddhism, even in the field of fate and geomancy.


    Chen Yi is young. Even though she has amazing talent and strength, how dare she underestimate the Zheng family?


    Li Shifeng frowned. He said in a deep voice, "your tone is a little too big. Even if it''s Kunlun market, our Zheng family also have friendship. Is it difficult for you to succeed in the immortal gate behind you? Is it more powerful than Kunlun market?"


    Kunlun market is recognized as the first Faxian gate among all the major Faxian gates in China. Li Shifeng reminds Chen Yi of the Kunlun market and Zheng family.


    However, Chen Yi shook his head slightly and said faintly, "I''m afraid the Kunlun ruins didn''t even have the capital to carry shoes for the school behind me."


    What he said made Li Shifeng feel his breath stagnated.


    Li Shifeng looks at Chen Yi and only feels if the young man is crazy.


    It''s the first cultivation method in China. It''s not good to lift shoes for the school behind him?


    If the practitioners of Kunlun ruins know it, the young man in front of us is the immortal who has entered the realm of Tao. Should he be killed by magic?


    What kind of confidence in the end, dare to let this young man so crazy!?


    Chen Yi is calm and indifferent, Kunlun ruins? There is such a vein. It''s only 600 years ago that we found a bit of Xiuxian site in yaochi of Kunlun, and then worked out a system of cultivation techniques.


    Even thousands of years ago, the yaochi and xuanyuanmen in Kunlun still exist side by side.


    What''s more, the Kunlun ruins are proud of their skills.


    The founder of Kunlun ruins who created this pulse in those years, the little guy with scar on his face, when he saw him, he had to kneel down and kowtow, honoring Chen Zu.


    Six hundred years later, the Kunlun ruins may have developed to the point where the first Faxian gate was built in China.


    But even so, so what?


    How can it compare with Xuanyuan!?

 Chapter 299

    Li Shifeng''s face was ugly, but he did not speak again.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s attitude, if he says anything again, it''s just self humiliation.


    Soon, Zhao Shuang came in with a suitcase.


    With the signal of Zheng Tianhao, Zhao Shuang gives the suitcase to Lei Baichuan.


    Chen Yi, with a calm face, turns to walk outside the club, leaving only the inside. Zheng Tianhao looks at each other under his hand.


    Zheng Tianhao also breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Even the Zheng family and Chen Yi have never been seen, let alone Zheng Tianhao.


    Who can know that this humble young man has such great ability.


    "Old Li!"


    Zheng Tianhao looks at Li Shifeng and waits for his instructions.


    Li Shifeng is light way: "I go back to the Zheng family, leibaichuan things, you do not have to intervene!"


    Having said that, Li Shifeng also turned and left.


    Outside the clubhouse, Lei Baichuan is supported by Lei Yulan, while Chen Yi is walking alone in front of him.


    Passing a hotel, Chen Yi frowned and said, "let''s stay here for the next night."


    The World Association of martial arts will start tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to live in Yunju island. However, with Lei Baichuan''s appearance, it''s OK for him to deal with the injury in Hong Kong.


    After entering the hotel, I looked at the front desk several times. After inquiring, I just opened three rooms.


    Chen Yi goes back to his room alone. He sits in a tray and everything is OK.


    Lei Qianlong this pulse of things, should be calmed down.


    As for Lei Yulan, after returning to Jinling, he arranged to join Yunyi group, or to confer some Feng Shui skills.


    He can see that Lei Yulan is in awe of Lei Qianlong.


    In her heart, she was calm. It was almost evening when the sound of her footsteps made Chen Yi wake up from her training.


    He opened his eyes, a thought move, there is air like a hand, slowly open the door.


    Outside the door, Lei Baichuan''s wound, which he had already dealt with, trembled with bandages. He looked at Chen Yi, who was sitting on the table, and walked in slowly.


    Lei Yulan follows Lei Baichuan. The father and daughter should have negotiated a result.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about the result. The road is at his feet, so they have to walk by themselves.


    "Chen Zu!"


    When Lei Baichuan comes, he suddenly kneels down in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm and disapproval.


    "I knelt down because of my father. I also hope that Chen Zu can take care of Yulan." Lei Baichuan looks at Chen Yi. At the moment, he doesn''t have any resentment or unwillingness.


    He already knows about the death of the four great feng shui masters of the Lei family. He''s afraid it''s Chen Yi''s hand.


    He should kneel down for revenge.


    Even though his heart knot of going to Jinling dragon pool had not been completely dispelled, he was convinced when he knelt down.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, it would be hard for him to avenge his father''s blood all his life.


    In addition, Lei Yulan is about to follow Chen Yi. In his heart, how can he not worry?


    Lei Yulan was behind him and knelt down.


    Looking at the father and daughter, Chen Yi said slowly, "cause and effect are clear!"


    Entering the Hong Kong market and doing all this are just four words.


    Lei Qianlong never failed him, and Lei Baichuan also kept the key to the end.


    Even though he is a little disrespectful, Chen Yi is not a narrow-minded person who needs to hate even to this extent.


    Lei Baichuan looks at Chen Yi. He worships Chen Yi three times. Finally, without saying a word, he gets up and turns to the door.


    Approaching the door, Lei Baichuan steps, "Chen Zu, Baichuan doesn''t know where he is from now on. I hope Chen Zu can take care of Yulan for his father''s sake."


    "I hope Yulan doesn''t end up like my father!"


    He turned his back to Chen Yi, but his body was shaking,


    then he walked away.


    Father, left him, and he, full disguise for more than ten years, daughter, also suffered from grievances for more than ten years.


    Now, his daughter has also left him.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Baichuan''s back and shakes his head slightly.


    In this world, everyone is lonely, as parents, will not be a person.


    In the end, it''s just drifting away.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan and says slowly, "go back to your room. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to Yunju island."


    Lei Yulan quickly got up and whispered: "yes, Chen Zu!"


    She went out of the room and closed the door.


    The next day, Chen Yi takes Lei Yulan and walks directly to Yunju island.


    Lei Baichuan had already left Hong Kong last night. I don''t know where he is.


    Lei Yulan is also a little uneasy. After all, she is only a girl. Even if she had any trouble before, her father is still there. That''s her mountain.Now, thunderstorm orchid''s heart, but as if there is a rootless duckweed feeling.


    Chen Yi''s thoughts about Lei Yulan are clear. He was once young and used to take xuanyuanmen as his home. But in the end, all his family members left.


    The world is so big that no one knows it.


    It''s probably the only one that doesn''t change.


    At the moment, the surrounding area of Yunju island has been heavily guarded, and the whole Yunju island has already been closed.


    The only entrance and exit of Yunju island is guarded by real-life personnel.


    When Chen Yi and Lei Yulan come to the entrance, they look at the military vehicles. It seems that they can block everything.


    When Chen Yi walks in, he just shows his zuzijie. The people guarding the entrance and exit immediately make way for them.


    At the same time, in Yunju Island, Linming River also got the news for the first time.


    At the moment, his face was dignified to the extreme, but when he got the news, it became more dignified.


    Lin Ming River looks out of the window with a negative hand. Chen Zu, after all, is not Chen Zu of that year. Now, he lives on the island like a mountain.


    Comparable to the existence of the golden elixir realm of Chinese martial arts, there are eight.


    The eight terror men who are able to fight against the golden elixir of martial arts are all here.


    Looking back three hundred years, since the hundred countries'' rebellion, there has never been such a big battle. We can also see the heart of the hundred countries.


    China has been prosperous for a long time, and many warriors have even forgotten to fight for life and death.


    "Forget it, don''t disturb Chen Zu!"


    "I hope this time there will be no real chaos."


    Lin Ming River''s eyes flashed several times, but in the end, he sighed.


    Such as sigh today unpredictable, such as sigh China Road worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunju Island, there are some foreign people with blond hair and blue eyes, as well as those with big body and rough temperament.


    Lei Yulan, who grew up in Hong Kong, has never seen so many overseas people.


    Just as Chen Yi and Lei Yulan are walking back and forth, suddenly, a voice full of incredible sounds comes from the distance.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi sees a group of young people about his age. One of them stares at Chen Yi and Lei Yulan.


    When Chen Yi looks back at it, she is stunned.


    "Wan haobing!"


    He did not expect that Wan haobing would appear here.


    He asked for leave before, in order to attend the world conference?

 Chapter 300

    When Wan haobing saw Chen Yi, he was also stunned.


    He never thought that he would meet Chen Yi here.


    But the man beside Wan haobing frowned. A graceful woman, about 26 years old, said faintly, "haobing, is this your friend?"


    Wan haobing then reacted and looked at the woman. He was afraid and said, "sister Lian, this is my classmate!"


    With that, he quickly ran to Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, why are you here? Are you with the Chen family? "


    There is still a trace of disbelief in Wan haobing''s eyes. He has inquired about the Chen family. They are not qualified to enter here.


    It is said that this is the world will be martial arts, the world''s big men, giant engine are here.


    Wanjia is a big family on the beach, not much different from Yunjia''s status in Jinling, but Wanjia may not have this qualification.


    The reason why he is here is because of the woman beside him, Wan Youlian.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "I came by myself."


    His remaining light flits over Wan Youlian, and he smiles. From Wan Youlian''s body, he feels a familiar skill track.


    Huaxia Changbai is the martial arts in zhenchanyin temple.


    Zhenchanyin temple is one of the few famous schools in China. Its inner military academy represents zhenchanyin temple''s force beyond the secular world.


    "Who is this?"


    Wan haobing also saw thunderstorm orchid, with doubts on his face.


    "Friend!" Chen Yi responds with a smile.


    Wan haobing then chatted with Chen Yi for a few minutes to understand why Wan haobing came.


    Wan haobing is the third generation''s lineage in the Wan family, but his talent is mediocre, but wan Youlian was sent to Changbai by himself, and his talent of martial arts is incomparable.


    After 20 years of cultivation, I''m only 26 years old now, and I''ve cultivated vigorous Qi and become a master of martial arts.


    According to Wan Youlian, it is enough to enter the realm of real people before she is 50 years old.


    The speed of cultivation in this era is absolutely the same as the existence of demons.


    Wan haobing has a good relationship with Wan Youlian. This time, Wan Youlian takes the initiative to bring Wan haobing to see her.


    In their words, Wan Youlian didn''t care, but a few young people frowned and seemed to be impatient.


    "Wan haobing, have you talked enough?"


    A young man yelled: "we still have something to do. We have to meet an elder. You have delayed sister Lian''s important affairs. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Wan haobing''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and said, "right now, right now!"


    At this time, Wan Youlian said faintly: "haobing, since you are your friend, let''s go together!"


    "It''s not too late to talk on the way!"


    Wan haobing is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yi.


    He knows that Chen Yi''s strength is extraordinary, and his background is mysterious. He doesn''t know whether Chen Yi is willing to go with him.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "OK! It should be in the afternoon to open the world martial arts conference, but it''s not urgent! "


    Wan haobing breathed a sigh of relief. He said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s go together."


    With that, he takes Chen Yi and Lei Yulan to Yunju island.


    Around Yunju Island, exotic people can be seen everywhere.


    Along the way, Chen Yi is as strong as the master of gangjing in China. She also feels that there are no less than 30 people.


    As for the real people, there are also several, and even a real king.


    When passing by the real king, Chen Yi still didn''t pay much attention, and WAN Youlian and others didn''t know him.


    On the other hand, a few young people of ten thousand families were talking about those who could barely recognize them.


    "This is a man of zhouwumen in Nanyang. It is said that he went to Nanyang 100 years ago to develop. His ancestor was a real person!"


    "That''s the goddess of night in the temples. Isn''t that beautiful? But I''ve heard that she seems to be nearly 100 years old. She has such a good appearance! "


    "The strong guy of gouer, just his momentum, can''t help shaking my whole body!"


    Several people talk about it one after another, but wan Youlian frowns when she hears it.


    "Shut up


    She drank a low voice, let a side of that several ten thousand small generation can''t help but silence.


    All the people present are strong. How can they not hear their comments?


    Wan Youlian shakes her head. Her original intention is to bring Wan haobing and others to the world to see the world.


    If it really offends the existence here, she can''t help.


    All the way straight, in a hotel, a crowd came to the hotel.


    Around them, most of them are Chinese experts. Some are wearing monk robes, some are wearing Taoist robes, and some are wearing training clothes.


    There are even some people with weapons wrapped behind them. In this era, such scenes may be hard to see in ordinary people''s life.


    Wan haobing and others were dazzled and speechless."Chen Yi, I''ve heard that this world conference is extremely powerful. Sister Lian told me that I''ve never heard of any temples, ancient Egyptian ancestral temple, crown of the emperor and other forces."


    Wan haobing said in a low voice: "I didn''t mean to ask. Do you know these forces?"


    Chen Yi smelled the speech, but with a faint smile, "it''s a famous party in the world, but it''s nothing more than that!"


    Wan haobing was stunned when he saw Chen Yi''s face.


    But what!?


    According to Wan Youlian, those forces, even the powerful countries in the world, should be afraid of their existence.


    One side''s power is even enough to rival one side''s army, and it is difficult to wipe it out even with hot weapons.


    Wan haobing once saw Chen Yi''s courage and evil spirit in killing people. However, according to his understanding, Chen Yi is similar to Wan Youlian, even worse.


    After all, Wan Youlian''s talent, according to Wan family, is rare in the past century.


    Chen Yi is younger than Wan Youlian. Compared with Wan Youlian, Wan haobing has absolutely overestimated Chen Yi.


    If Chen Yi knew Wan haobing''s idea, he would be dumbfounded.


    When you see him, you should be as respectful as Buddha.


    Besides, Wan Youlian is only a disciple of zhenchanyin temple.


    Wan Youlian, who is in front of her, has keen eyes and ears. She also hears Chen Yi''s words and can''t help looking back at Chen Yi.


    "It''s very kind of you. The temple of the gods is the existence that the sixth mountain doesn''t want to provoke!"


    "Maybe you are a descendant of some power or family, but don''t think that the martial arts of China is the best in the world!"


    Wan Youlian scoffs at Chen Yi''s words. "Huaxia has 5000 years of martial arts history, and even has a lot of inheritance, such as practicing Dharma and Taoism. But most of those heritages have been cut off now."


    "Haobing, you too. You should be full of awe for everything in the world, whether it''s overseas."


    "Enough awe is enough to save your body. If you don''t know awe, even if you are the proud son of heaven, you will inevitably die prematurely."


    Wan Youlian takes a glance at Chen Yi. After leaving a message, she ignores Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he just looked indifferent, as if he had never heard of it.


    Wan haobing''s face is a little unnatural. He smiles awkwardly at Chen Yi. Then he carefully ponders Wan Youlian''s words, and thinks they are reasonable.


    In this world, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. If you don''t know how to be awed, maybe you offend one person at will, you will be able to live in death.


    Reverence and humility can last forever.


    At this time, Wan Youlian stopped at the door of a room.


    Her face became dignified, even respectful.


    "It''s here. You must keep your mouth shut."


    "When a strong man is angry, blood splashes seven steps. If he offends others, I can''t save you either!"


    Wan Youlian said, and she gently rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 301

    The door, you you open.


    I saw a breeze from the room swept out, people like a spring breeze.


    In this hotel, there is a person sitting on the ground.


    What made Wan haobing and other people almost dumbfounded was that this old man, who was over 60 years old, had never touched the ground.


    Chen Yi also looks at the old man. He can''t help but smile.


    The old man was dressed in a blue Taoist suit, but his chest was covered with towering Gold Mountains.


    Chen Yi knows that this dress is the dress of Kunlun market.


    In front of the Zheng family, Li Shifeng wanted to oppress him with Kunlun ruins. Now, the monks of Kunlun ruins appear in front of him.


    This person''s realm is not high, which is equivalent to the great master of true Qi realm.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, and between his forehead, a pattern gradually disappeared into his forehead.


    His eyes are peaceful, looking at Wan Youlian and others.


    "Disciple of zhenchanyin temple!"


    The old man rose up in the air and gently touched his feet. In the eyes of several young people like Wan haobing, it was like an immortal falling into the world.


    Wan Youlian respectfully said: "Zhenchan sound temple, Wu Yuan Kong Lian, have seen you Xu!"


    You Xu went to one side of the sofa, he gently sat down, light way: "your martial arts institute''s teacher has sent me the news!"


    "This time I''m going down the mountain, I really want to recruit disciples. If you want to seek a fairy throne for your family, it''s OK!"


    "You ask these people to come forward, and I''ll check their qualifications!"


    Wan Youlian was glad when she heard the words. She quickly turned and looked at Wan haobing and others. "You guys, don''t go to see the immortal master as soon as possible."


    Reflecting this, Wan haobing and others quickly stepped forward, full of awe and even a little uneasy.


    You Xu doesn''t care. He just uses the formula in his hand. Then a white magic power is written into a rune, which directly touches the four people''s eyebrows.


    Only in the center of the four eyebrows, the rune changes.


    Wan haobing''s forehead was blue, but the other three were white.


    You Xu then withdrew his mana and shook his head slightly. "The three are just mortal talents. He has such a talent, but it''s good that he can cultivate to the master''s level all his life."


    "Even if the mind is too mixed, it may be difficult to get started."


    He turned his head and looked at Wan Youlian. Shaking his head, he said, "none of them can be my disciple."


    Hearing you Xu''s words, Wan Youlian, even though she had expected something in her heart, couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the moment.


    It was a chance she could not easily find out, but now she was disappointed.


    However, Wan Youlian also knows that the way to practice Dharma is more than ten times harsher than martial arts, which means there is little time.


    There are few people who have the ability to practice Dharma.


    Wan haobing and other four people also have strong disappointment on their faces. If they can be qualified, they are afraid that they will directly worship the immortal gate.


    At that time, it will be like nirvana, swimming snake like dragon python.


    Unfortunately


    At this moment, you Xu sees Chen Yi and Lei Yulan. He can''t help but say, "they''re all here. Why don''t you two come forward?"


    Hearing you Xu''s words, Chen Yi is indifferent, but Lei Yulan takes a look at Chen Yi. She can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "If you want to test your aptitude, it''s OK to go!"


    Chen Yi never looks at Lei Yulan, but seems to know what Lei Yulan is thinking.


    Lei Yulan''s face turns white. She looks at Chen Yi and shakes her head instinctively.


    However, you Xu''s eyebrows move. He suddenly points to lingjue again. He sees two magic runes on Chen Yi''s and Lei Yulan''s forehead.


    Chen Yi took a light look at the rune. When the rune was near his forehead, it collapsed in an instant.


    You Xu''s pupil was shocked, and he seemed to find something that surprised him.


    "Little fellow, are you also a Dharma practitioner?"


    Chen Yi''s face was calm and said, "I just came with people. You don''t have to do a mana test!"


    What else do you want to say? All of a sudden, there is a piece of purple work beside Chen Yi and in the middle of Lei Yulan''s eyebrows.


    You Xu stood up suddenly, and his face was shocked.


    "This is Ziji!"


    In the Kunlun ruins, the test pattern is also graded, which can test the qualification of ordinary people.


    Ziji, it''s already the top three.


    Such qualifications are rare in the world.


    You Xu didn''t expect that the 16-year-old girl in front of him should have such a talent!?


    Even in his eyes, there is a sense of excitement.


    Thunderstorm orchid looked at the front of a purple awn, can not help but hoodwink.


    Wan Youlian, even Wan haobing and others on one side, are even more stupid.


    Chen Yi and Lei Yulan just follow. They are not qualified. On the contrary, Lei Yulan is so qualified that even the Buddhist monk is moved?You Xuzhen appears in front of Lei Yulan. He holds Lei Yulan''s shoulder with one hand.


    Thunderstorm orchid startled, she struggled.


    "Little girl, don''t panic. I''m just checking it out!"


    "If you are really qualified, I can accept you as an entry-level disciple. If you concentrate on cultivation, you may even surpass me!"


    When you Xu opened his mouth, his words were gentle, and he had a calming power.


    Lei Yulan gradually calms down. You Xuren swims around Lei Yulan with magic power. Immediately, there is a trace of joy in his eyes.


    In front of her, this young girl is really a top three grade purple girl. She is very suitable for cultivation.


    "Little girl, would you like to learn from me?"


    You Xuzhen can''t wait to ask, but Lei Yulan is still confused. She looks at Chen Yi and is at a loss.


    Chen Yi looked back at Lei Yulan and said, "the road is at your feet. You can decide how to go."


    Thunderstorm orchid if it is to worship in the Kunlun market, he can also save a heart.


    The most important thing is Lei Yulan''s own decision. There are thousands of ways in the world. Chen Yi will not decide the way of others.


    Lei Yulan hesitated for a while, but he didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Xiufa immortal master, she has seen you Xu sitting in the air, kneading his fingers into a formula. What''s the difference between this and the immortal that her grandfather said.


    But Chen Yi is the one her grandfather has been in awe of all his life. If Chen Yi is really Chen Zu.


    You Xuzhen also seems to see Lei Yulan''s hesitation. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "are these your relatives? Look, it doesn''t look like blood! "


    He tries to let Lei Yulan make a decision from Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just the descendants of old friends. You don''t have to waste your time. How she chooses is up to her to decide."


    You Xu frowned. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''ve forgotten which family you are."


    "I know most of the Dharma practitioners in China from Taoist friends. Maybe I know your master, too!"


    You Xuzhen stands up with his hands down, in front of Chen Yi, with the attitude of an elder.


    Chen Yi hears the speech, but he never pays attention to it.


    You Xu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and WAN Youlian''s face changed.


    This is the true man of Kunlun market. Chen Yi dare to take such an attitude.


    Does he really think that all the Dharma practitioners are good tempered?


    Sure enough, you Xu seemed to be a little angry. He said coldly, "it''s a great pride. I''ll try it out. You are a little bit of a talent!"


    Say, his remaining light falls on Lei Yulan''s body.


    The root is in Lei Yulan. He just takes this opportunity to show his magic power and let Lei Yulan be convinced.


    At that time, thunderstorm orchid will worship under his door.

 Chapter 302

    Wan haobing''s face changed. Wan haobing was about to make a sound, but wan Youlian stretched out her hand to hold him.


    Wan Youlian shook her head and said, "haobing, this is the existence you can''t provoke. Do you want to implicate the family?"


    Wan haobing''s face changed. He was biting his teeth, and his forehead even showed blue veins.


    In the struggle of Wan haobing, you Xu''s eyes were shocked. He saw a blue pattern on his forehead.


    You Xu''s body was damaged, and there was a trace of green thunder.


    Kunlun market, Shenxu, Qinglei Jue!


    You Xu''s real life is only the second level of cultivation, but he has reached the level of thunder. He seems to be bluffing.


    For ordinary people, already panic to the extreme, even thunderstorm orchid can not help a pale face.


    Chen Yi glances at you Xu. When the green thunder gathers and turns into a thunder snake, Chen Yi turns around slowly.


    He didn''t seem to see the real Youxu do it, and this attitude made the real Youxu furious.


    "I''m crazy. Do you really think that I won''t hurt you?"


    You Xuzhen''s white hair trembles. He''s the one who''s going to kill Chen Yi.


    "You Xu


    Wan haobing finally can''t help but make a sound. As soon as he opens his mouth, Wan Youlian''s look suddenly changes.


    Wan Youlian directly fell on WAN haobing''s back neck and knocked him out.


    The blue thunder snake flashed, opened its tusks, and tore at Chen Yi.


    At this moment, I saw the door of the room, a layer of invisible wind from the crack in the door.


    When the wind was too fast, it wrapped the thunder snake.


    "You Xu, why are you so angry?"


    The door of the room opened slowly, and the talisman on the fingertips of a man in long clothes burned out.


    He gently smile, "I pass here, just feel your God ruins green thunder Jue."


    "To a younger generation, if you are seen by your elders, you will be scolded."


    I saw that the wind wrapped the green thunder snake, and the thunder snake fell into the mire, and it was hard to break free.


    You Xu real person''s face is more a Shen, he low voice way: "Huang Xiao door Lord!"


    You Xu real person''s eyes with a trace of startled color, immediately scattered the body''s mana, with fear of looking to Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao is the master of Tianfu gate. He is almost mysterious in his talismans.


    It''s said that there is a talisman in Huangxiao, which can kill the strong in the golden elixir realm of Wudao. It''s handed down by the ancestors of Tianfu sect, and it''s also the reason why Tianfu sect scares the major Chinese Dharma sects.


    Talisman is different from cultivation. A talisman is just like an assassin''s mace. It doesn''t need a high level to perform.


    Tianfumen is one of the few talismans in China. People often ask for talismans in person for help in case of emergency. This also makes tianfumen have a significant influence in the martial arts and Taoism circles and even the friars circles in China.


    You Xu never thought that he intended to teach Chen Yi a lesson, but Huang Xiao stopped him.


    Huang Xiao said with a smile: "this is the world will be martial arts, you as the Chinese practitioners, do not want to lose the face of China."


    "You Xu, I''ve come to see you. It''s the sixth mountain who ordered me to come to discuss with us on behalf of the mountain master."


    This sentence makes the expression of you Xu change again.


    "The river Styx really has orders!"


    There was a little surprise in the eyes of you Xu, and his face became dignified.


    At this time, Chen Yi has passed through Huang Xiao, he did not look at Huang Xiao, thunderstorm orchid is also with a trace of panic behind Chen Yi.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s light flits past Chen Yi, his brows slightly wrinkled, especially looking at Chen Yi''s ink clothes for many times.


    From the ink clothes, he felt familiar, but the people in black in this world are not unique.


    What''s more, Chen Yi is too young now. He has never connected Chen Yi with Chen Zu.


    When Chen Yi and Lei Yulan leave the house, Huang Xiao looks back.


    "Yes, you can go as soon as possible, and I have to inform others!" Huang Xiao opened his mouth and said, "how did those two kids provoke you? Don''t overdo everything. Kunlun market can''t contain any trouble. As a disciple of Kunlun market, you should know how to handle it! "


    You Xu''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He frowned. At last, he nodded: "it''s a little thing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go now!"


    Huang Xiao nodded gently, then he turned and left.


    Wan Youlian supports Wan haobing, and her face is also a little uneasy.


    "Just leave. By the way, say hello to your master for me!" You Xu real person restored calm, he looks back light of forget one eye ten thousand you lotus etc., then, then step to leave this room.


    Wan Youlian and others keep up. After walking out of the room, Wan Youlian is relieved.In the face of you Xu, she still feels great pressure.


    Especially before you Xuzhen''s body was covered with green thunder, which condensed the magic power of thunder snake, and made her feel cold.


    It''s terrible. This is the immortal monk!?


    It''s no wonder that the road of practicing Dharma is so harsh. It''s already beyond the power of ordinary people to control thunder.


    "Sister Lian!" Several disciples of the ten thousand family were also trembling.


    "Go back, haobing. He almost made a disaster!" Wan Youlian gave a cold hum. She looked at Wan haobing and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    After this time, I must preach well.


    What about classmates and friends? Chen Yi, who dares to be disrespectful in front of you Xu, is doomed to fail in the long run even if she has some skills.


    If Wan haobing continues, he is afraid that he will keep a certain distance from Wan haobing in the future, so as not to bring disaster to himself.


    Wan Youlian thought so, and then left with several young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Living on the island, Chen Yi and Lei Yulan leave the hotel.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about you Xu or Huang Xiao.


    Even the ancestors of the Kunlun ruins have to be respectful when they see him. If Chen Yi is angry, he pacifies the whole Kunlun ruins, rather than killing a generation to vent his anger.


    Lei Yulan follows Chen Yi. Yu Guang looks at Chen Yi and feels uneasy.


    Before, when you Xu opened her mouth, she hesitated.


    I thought that Chen Zu was the only immortal in the world.


    But now Lei Yulan finds out that there are others in the world.


    Just like you Xu, who was born with thunder before, I''m afraid he is also immortal.


    "If you are interested, you can go to Kunlun market." Chen Yi said lightly, "if you are dissatisfied with that person, I can write to the Lord of Kunlun ruins and ask him to accept you as his apprentice."


    Chen Yi walks with his hand down, but the thunderstorm orchid on one side trembles.


    She quickly stepped forward, with a trace of fear, said: "Chen Zu, no, I..."


    Looking at Lei Yulan''s hesitation, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t get angry or angry. What I said is true."


    "In this world, everyone has his own way. There are tens of thousands of avenues, all of which are changing in one thought."


    Thunderstorm orchid low voice way: "rain orchid already planned to follow Chen Zu, won''t worship into other immortal gate again!"


    "Yulan, just want to see the granddad''s Chen Zu."


    "I want to finish my last thought for my grandfather."


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan and sees that Lei Yulan''s eyes are full of sincerity instead of hesitation.


    He sighed, and finally patted Lei Yulan on the shoulder.

 Chapter 303

    In the center of Yunju Island, there is a secluded courtyard.


    The whole house, antique, is idyllic.


    When Chen Yi came to the house, someone had been waiting here for a long time.


    This man is no one else. He is Lin Feng, a disciple of Lin Ming River.


    Lin Feng was shocked to see Chen Yi and Lei Yulan coming. Then he quickly stepped down and knelt down on one knee.


    "Lin Feng, meet Chen Zu!"


    If outsiders see this scene, I''m afraid it would have been shocking.


    Now Lin yuncang is in seclusion, and Lin Feng, as the legitimate disciple of Lin Ming River, is under the sixth mountain and a real person.


    Now he kneels down respectfully in front of Chen Yi.


    Lei Yulan on one side saw Lin Feng''s appearance, but he was surprised.


    From Lin Feng''s action and manner, Lei Yulan only saw respect.


    Before, I still had doubts about Chen Yi''s identity. I can see that other people also call Chen Yi Chen Zu. Lei Yulan can''t help believing it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Her grandfather said that Chen Zu was an immortal old man, but now Chen Yi is nothing like him.


    Is it hard to be a child again!


    Lei Yulan''s eyes widened, as if thinking of the legendary magic power.


    But Chen Yi didn''t know what Lei Yulan was thinking. He said faintly, "I mentioned it with Lin yuncang in those years. I don''t like red tape the most."


    As soon as Chen Yi opened his mouth, he was the grandmaster. Lin Feng suddenly got up and left sweat on his forehead.


    "Go in!"


    Chen Yi pushes the door in, and the whole courtyard is elegant and unique.


    In this courtyard, there are rocking chairs, sandalwood tables and a chessboard.


    Chen Yi sits on the rocking chair at will. He clasps his hands and lies quietly on the rocking chair with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s appearance, Lin Feng hesitated and did not know how to speak.


    Chen Yi is light way: "say, why hesitate!"


    Lin Feng then said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, Shifu is now calling a meeting of the strong of various forces to prepare to fight against a hundred countries."


    "Well!" Chen Yi closed her eyes and spoke softly.


    "This time, there are only seven battles in the world. There are seven realms of Chinese martial arts. From the inner strength to the golden elixir realm, there are only seven contests in overseas countries."


    "From Neijin to Jindan, Huaxia and Baiguo can send up to three people to each realm. In the end, whoever can stand in the challenge arena will win!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said slowly, "it''s a good rule. China is one side, and a hundred countries are one side?"


    "The purpose of Lin Ming he''s gathering forces from all sides is to decide who will take part in the war in each realm?"


    Lin Feng said in a low voice, "Chen Zu, that''s true!"


    "How about winning, how about losing?" Chen Yi asked again.


    "If Huaxia wins, from then on, all countries promise that there will never be any more overseas strong people who enter China in vain. Those who violate the rules will be dealt with by Huaxia."


    "If Huaxia is defeated..."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "a hundred countries have made a request that China''s door be opened, and the rules of the forbidden zone be abolished. Moreover, China should compensate for the death of the strong Chinese people during this period of time."


    Chen Yi''s eyes slowly opened a gap and said, "did Linming River agree?"


    "Shifu didn''t agree. The rules of the forbidden area were decided by Chen zuqin. Shifu didn''t dare to make the decision, so he asked me to wait for Chen Zu here." Lin Feng said.


    Lin Ming River has called on the strong of all parties. Although the conditions for winning or losing are uncertain, the rules of martial arts should not change.


    However, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "a hundred countries have a good plan. If they lose, they don''t pay much. But if they win, Huaxia will open the door, break the rules, and even pay a lot of money."


    "Tell Linming river that the condition has been changed!"


    "If China wins, if people from all countries enter China, they will have to pay compensation regardless of their nationality and power. Ten thousand internal strength, one million internal strength, ten million vigorous strength, and so on! "


    Lin Feng was stunned by Chen Yi''s words.


    Life and death in China? What''s more, a hundred countries have to pay for the dead?


    It seems that there is not a lot of inner strength, but there is a golden elixir of martial arts. By analogy, one person is a hundred billion.


    This condition is too overbearing.


    "Chen Zu..." Lin Feng hesitated.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "tell Lin Ming River that if a hundred countries fight, they will fight. If they don''t fight, they will go away!"


    "I said that!"


    In a word, Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed. Chen Yi''s eyes only opened a gap, but he was arrogant.


    In his eyes, although China is not weak, even more than most of the overseas countries, it is a good tiger that can not stand the wolves.


    Now Huaxia is facing a hundred overseas countries. Huaxia has always been in a weak position.But at this moment, Lin Feng responded.


    In the eyes of Chen Zu, the strength of China is insignificant!


    The most important thing is that in the presence of Chen Zu, China will be strong, and a hundred countries will be weak.


    There was a trace of excitement in Lin Feng''s eyes. Although Chen Yi only said a few words, it made him feel that the blood in his body was burning.


    "I''m going to report it to master now!"


    There was a trace of excitement in Lin Feng''s voice.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded gently, "as the leader of the sixth mountain, it''s troublesome to be too timid."


    "Although I can''t stand Lin yuncang''s actions, he is decisive."


    Lin Feng did not dare to answer this sentence. He hung his head and did not dare to speak.


    When Chen Yi stopped speaking, Lin Feng said cautiously, "Chen Zu, I''ll leave first."


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound, but Lin Feng turned around and left in a hurry.


    In the yard, Lei Yulan looks at Chen Yi. Her eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t know anything about hundred countries or martial arts.


    "Why don''t you make a pot of tea? Did you ever know? "


    Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth and closes his eyes.


    Lei Yulan''s face is a little red, "Chen Zu, I, I won''t!"


    "Learn slowly. Since you are going to follow me, you should be ready in your heart."


    Lei Yulan nodded silently. After several hesitations, she went to the house and took out the teacup and teapot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of a hotel, about 100 people gathered here.


    Lin Ming River sat in a high position, frowning.


    In the seven wars, there must be 21 people in total, and each of them must dispatch the strongest in China today.


    According to the data of the sixth mountain, there are some, but they should be divided.


    A hundred countries are coming fiercely, and China is treading on thin ice. These seven battles must be won.


    Just as Lin Ming River was thinking, the door of the conference room opened. Lin Feng came in a hurry and whispered in Lin Ming River''s ear.


    Lin Ming River''s eyes were stunned, and then he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a careful discussion."


    "I''ll go out. These seven battles are about China and your honor and disgrace. I hope you don''t want to lose more than gain because of the calculation in your heart."


    Lin Ming river stood up and said, "I only leave one sentence for Lin Ming River. If anyone dares to abolish the public for personal reasons and make a mess, don''t blame Lin Ming River..."


    "My men are merciless!"

 Chapter 304

    In the courtyard, let the cloud live on the island, rough and stormy.


    Chen Yi, however, is at ease, sitting on the rocking chair, quietly guiding leiyulan to make tea.


    Almost until the afternoon, when the world conference was about to open.


    Lin Feng came in a hurry to report everything.


    After Lin Ming River informed all the countries, they were really angry, but even so, all the countries should go down.


    "Shall we


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "it seems that a hundred overseas countries are well-established."


    Under such conditions, the 100 countries still agreed. If they didn''t grasp the eight points, how dare they do so!?


    Lin Feng could not help drooping his head. He also knew what Chen Yi meant.


    "When the world meets martial arts, I will go in. You can deal with the chores along with Linming river." After that, Chen Yi gave an order of expulsion.


    Lin Feng was a little stunned, but he didn''t dare to say much and left in silence.


    Chen Yi only took a look at the sky when the World War II was about to open. He saw that the sky was already filled with dark clouds.


    The dark clouds are thick, as if they are going to crush the whole Yunju island. Like a hundred countries, they are opening the door of China.


    Chen Yi gets up slowly, takes Lei Yulan with him, and then goes to the venue of the world games.


    It is in the stadium of Yunju island that the world games are held.


    The stadium in Nuo has an area of 70000 square meters.


    Today, the football field in Yunju island has become the challenge arena of world martial arts.


    After Chen Yi and Lei Yulan went in, they found a place everywhere and sat down quietly.


    In the stadium of Nuo University, the number of people is very small. The people of Chinese families and clans gather in one place.


    This is still the case in all countries, and there may not be more than a thousand people here.


    However, when Chen Yi stepped in, he saw many familiar figures.


    In the front of the west, there is an old man with white hair, curly beard, more than two meters tall, sitting in a broad robe.


    The temple, the first God, is known as the old man with the throne of creation.


    Temples, as is the inheritance system, a body, each generation only one person can climb the peak, not only that, but also inherit the power of the previous generation.


    However, the first God of the previous generation in the temple was killed by Chen Yi.


    However, yalis inherited very little divine power. With his own talent, he still held the position of the first God. Not only that, before Chen Yidu''s ninth natural calamity, he also heard about one or two. It is said that yalis had surpassed the last God of creation 30 years ago.


    For more than two hundred years, under the leadership of yalis, the temples did not decline, but became more and more prosperous.


    Chen Yi''s eyes swept, and yalis''s breath was not revealed at all. Even he didn''t know his real strength.


    Chen Jing''s eyes turned again and fell to the southwest. The burly man is known as the strongest human being on the earth today.


    The emperor of the crown of kings!


    This is to cultivate the human body to be comparable to the existence of gods.


    The inheritance of this vein is extremely harsh. Talent, perseverance, temperament, even chance and so on gather together, so that we can have the title of the strongest human on earth.


    At least, before this person appeared, no one in the whole world dared to speak so loudly in the name of the strongest.


    When Chen Yi looks at it, there is a slight change in his eyes.


    The cultivation method of crown of emperors is similar to the horizontal training method of Chinese martial arts, but it is more difficult than the horizontal training method of Chinese martial arts.


    Looking at it, Chen Yi seems to see Yuanbao instead of a person.


    Every piece of his flesh and blood is almost as strong as a dragon, which is worthy of its name.


    In addition, the old man in Dazheng Hegong seems to have aged to the extreme. Chen Yi can smell the dangerous smell from him.


    Dark church, magic church, nanyangyin cult, village palace family


    In the general situation of a hundred countries, there are not many people coming here from each major force, but each of them is a strong one.


    Chen Yi gradually draws back her eyes, with a faint smile on her face. The whole stadium is quiet and terrible.


    Lei Yulan''s face turned pale involuntarily. She only felt that she was in the wilderness, like an isolated ant, looking at a group of wild beasts.


    It''s just an intuition, born to be human.


    Even thunderstorm orchid did not know what he was afraid of.


    Everyone, did not show malicious, everyone, did not target her, but it is so, thunderstorm orchid also feel the fear from the heart.


    Until the time of the world conference, the gate of the stadium closed slowly.


    In this moment, the stadium seems to be a world of its own.


    Lin Ming River walked slowly into the center of the stadium, he looked at the forces of all countries, light mouth: "nonsense, I will not say more!""The World Association of martial arts starts here, seven battles, 21 rounds!"


    His hands hang upright, a pair of eyes, but it is not inferior to the power of China, as if proud of a hundred countries.


    "I am Chinese. In the first battle, I am Chinese first!"


    With that, Lin Ming River gave a cold drink, "zhenchanyin temple, come out!"


    In the stadium, a young monk, only 21 years old, dressed in grey, walked out slowly from the challenge arena.


    His hands were folded, his eyes closed, and he did not look at anyone present.


    "Zhenchanyin temple, empty, I''d like to see you all!"


    His eyes slowly opened, his voice was slow, and he walked to the center of the stadium.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming River retreated to one side.


    The first battle is the battle of internal strength. Huaxia doesn''t care whether it wins or loses this battle. If it can win, it will be better. But if it can''t, it won''t hurt.


    With his hands folded, he quietly looked ahead and saw a dark man with a totem leaping from the audience.


    He looked at the empty space, with strange syllables in his mouth.


    Chen Yi looks at it, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "People of the NEH tribe!"


    He looked into the air and finally shook his head.


    The look of Linming river has not changed a little. The NEH tribe is unknown overseas, but Linming river has heard of this tribe.


    About this tribe, it''s the news from Chen Yi.


    The people of this tribe are still living in the wilderness. They are born to be enemies with powerful beasts such as tiger, wolf, snake, Python and even crocodile.


    The people of this tribe, like wild animals born in the hunting ground, have cultivated the wild nature of human beings.


    Of course, there is no strong one in this tribe, and even few of them surpass the master''s realm. But if we put them in the Neijin realm, we can say that all the people in this tribe are terrible hunters.


    In the face of the lion and tiger, the strength of those who are strong enough to fight inside will be ten dead and nine wounded, but this tribe is able to fight against the lion and tiger.


    In his hands, a pair of daggers polished from animal teeth were held in his hands.


    The next moment, this person moved, body down, hand and foot, running on the ground.


    He is like a cheetah.


    The eyes of Liaokong moved quickly, and he looked dignified. When the strong men of nihei tribe approached his body, Liaokong''s body method was mysterious. He stepped out step by step, with one hand in his hand, and met him.


    At this time, the people of the nanihe tribe suddenly turned around, the dust and smoke on the ground lifted up and appeared behind the air.


    A pair of daggers, like the fangs of lions and tigers, went straight to the empty back neck to kill.


    Liang Kong didn''t seem to expect that. However, he was one of the best in the internal force. He immediately burst out and rolled forward to avoid the attack.


    When he got up, he touched his back neck with one hand. In the back neck, there was a skin tear. With the palm in front of him, it was


    Bloody!

 Chapter 305

    The empty suddenly lift Mou, see Ni black tribe''s person, already killed in front of the body.


    He was like a wild animal, like cheetah''s sensitivity and lion tiger''s lethality. When he was empty, he would have to escape. However, in the next moment, his eyes were dizzy.


    Poof!


    A pair of daggers, like fangs, ran through the empty throat in a flash.


    "What


    "It''s mean to have poison on the weapon!"


    "It''s empty!"


    On the Chinese side, some aristocratic families and even the strong people in the clan saw the empty neck and the blood, and if there were a spring, the whole person was even more lifeless and fell into rage.


    But some of the strong, the older people, have only regret in their eyes, not anger.


    The world will fight, which itself is a battlefield. As a battlefield, it is doomed to life and death.


    Whether it''s a Chinese family or a warrior, it''s too prosperous to know that life and death are fighting in many places in the world.


    Poison!?


    It''s just a way to survive. The power of human is better than that of snake spiders. However, the most poisonous snake spiders only need one bite to kill people.


    No one cares whether the means are mean or not, whether it is war or wilderness. Only the winner lives, the loser dies, and even the winner and the loser die.


    This is the world, not the flourishing age of China.


    The people of the NEH tribe stood up slowly, and even he pulled out a tooth from his empty mouth and put it into his pocket.


    He looked back at the people in the dark church, waiting for a sign.


    Linming river slowly out, his big sleeve move, there is real force out of the body, will be empty body away, move again, there is soil turned up, covered with empty blood.


    "Taishenzong, Li Changhe!"


    Lin Ming River''s eyes were a little heavy. He gave a low drink.


    In the audience, a middle-aged man about 30 years old, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, jumped down.


    He looked at the people of the NEH tribe, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Li Changhe didn''t even open his mouth. He suddenly burst out to drink, and then rushed to the people of the nanihe tribe.


    The people of nihei tribe are staring at Li Changhe. If he is a wild animal, he sees Li Changhe come to kill him. He steps back a few steps. When Li Changhe is exhausted, he suddenly takes a step. The poisonous dagger kills Li Changhe again.


    However, at this time, Li Changhe is a sleeve shock, only to see the sleeve, there are sleeve arrow burst.


    Poof!


    A sleeve arrow almost runs through the right arm of the people of the NEH tribe.


    However, this person seems to have never felt pain in general, a pair of daggers, still to kill Li Changhe.


    Li Changhe''s face changed slightly. He suddenly rose and retreated, but then, it was the other party''s frenzied attack, which made Li Changhe have to use his strength and skillful force to retreat.


    Just when Li Changhe retreated to a certain point, he took out a soft sword at his waist. In the other side''s flaw, the soft sword directly penetrated the other side''s chest.


    In Li Changhe''s eyes, Sen Han said, "die!"


    He spat out two words and looked at the bleeding opponent on his chest.


    However, the next moment, I saw the dagger in the other side''s hand as if he had accumulated all the strength of his life and hurt li Changhe''s chest.


    Poof!


    Li Changhe was too confident. He never thought that the other party''s vitality was so strong. He could not prevent it. He was pierced by the dagger directly in his throat.


    Even if he was dying, there was a trace of disbelief in Li Changhe''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that he would be killed by a dying man.


    They fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    This kind of fierce fighting makes all the young people in China, even the middle-aged martial arts strongmen in their 30s and 40s, look in horror.


    It''s where the hundred countries are. Some people laugh. For them, this battle is more like a performance in a Colosseum.


    Lin Ming River looked at the bodies of these two people, he sighed.


    Two lives for one, is it a win?


    There is only one person left in China. If we lose again this time, the first battle will be won overseas.


    Even though Lin Ming he didn''t care about the first war in his heart, he was defeated in the first war, which was a great setback for the Chinese people who took part in the war.


    He took their bodies away, and then spoke again, "Tianfu gate, what''s the matter with Lin?"


    In the audience, beside Huang Xiao, a young man in Tianfu''s Taoist clothes was about 28 years old.


    He was in a bun and leaped from the audience.


    Lin Youhe looked up at the overseas countries, waiting for his opponent.


    Among the hundred kingdoms, a man came slowly in the direction of the temples.


    This is a graceful woman with red lips, blue eyes and a charming smile on her face.


    "Huaxia, tianfumen, what''s Lin got?"


    What does Lin say? He tells his family.The other side seemed to know Hua Xia''s words, and said with a smile: "the temples, the king of hell, mostima!"


    Mostima''s words make Lin Youhe frown slightly.


    Lord of hell, he doesn''t know the Western divinity.


    However, Lin Youhe still maintained the courtesy and nodded. Then, he started to move the Yellow amulet with his fingers, and the charm started, and a fire rushed to mostima.


    The woman laughs, like a silver bell. Then, in Lin Youhe''s eyes, the woman''s figure seems to disappear.


    What''s more, Lin felt that the temperature of his body suddenly rose.


    "Magic!"


    Lin You''s face changed. He was a disciple of Tianfu sect, and painting talismans was his strong point.


    His mind was also much better than that of the martial arts. Immediately, he recited some meditation mantra, and his eyes became clear.


    See his charm, at the moment fell in the space, mostima is slowly toward her.


    The other side''s blue eyes, I don''t know when, turned into red hair dark color, in the eyes, more like burning this hell fire.


    Lin Youhe''s face moved again, but he saw the other side''s figure flash and appeared in front of him.


    A pair of eyes, such as hell, the next moment, what seems to be completely dull in place.


    Only in each other''s eyes, he seems to fall into the fire of hell, suffering endless torture of hell.


    No one knows what Lin you saw in each other''s eyes.


    It''s just a matter of counting the breath. Lin Youhe is like a wooden man and falls back.


    See his eyes, there is a red flame burning, vitality in this moment, is annihilation.


    Many young people in Huaxia are stunned, as if they can''t believe this fact. What''s more, they don''t even know how to win.


    "The Lord of hell, the fire of hell, is some kind of spiritual attack."


    "The other side burned Lin Youhe''s soul with the fire of hell."


    "How can we live when all three souls and seven spirits are gone?"


    In the audience, an old man slowly said, "the seven lords of hell are the people who do not want to be recognized by the gods, that is, the bottom man. Mostima is also the weakest of the seven lords of hell, if it is according to the throne."


    "The weakest one, however, easily killed my carefully selected practitioners."


    The old man had a young face and shook his head slightly. "Huang Xiao, you are not as good as your master!"


    The words of the old people make many people turn their heads and look at them. Most people look at the old people with strange faces and don''t know their identity.


    But Huang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. His face changed several times. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "what Ji Lao said is very true. Huang Xiao knows his mistake."


    He stood up slowly and bowed deeply to the old man. As the leader of the Chinese Buddhist sect, he had great prestige in China, but he was so respectful to an old man.


    After Huang Xiao saluted, someone finally recognized the old man''s identity.


    "There is a prince in Mount Tai. He is the descendant of the prince in Mount Tai, elder Ji!"


    "It''s said that it''s the immortal monk who entered the Tao!"


    "What, Xiufa Xianjun?"


    In the audience, there was a lot of discussion, but Lin Ming he was calm and announced: "first war, overseas win!"


    As soon as the words came out, the voice of discussion gradually subsided in the whole stadium, and all the people''s faces were not good-looking.


    This is the result of the first World War. The first World War is lost


    Three dead in a row!

 Chapter 306

    Hua Xia''s face is very ugly.


    The defeat in the first battle is a blow to Huaxia.


    Chinese martial arts have a history of 5000 years, and the practitioners are extremely harsh.


    Being in China, he has always been proud of the world for his Chinese martial arts, but now, even the savage tribe people can exchange one human life for two young inner strength masters in China.


    This battle not only lowered the morale of China, but also made some young warriors feel awe inspiring and proud.


    "Bang!


    If there is a dull sound from the impact of a huge stone, yuanmu''s body will step back a few steps.


    Without waiting for him to react, the opponent''s fists would have fallen like a storm.


    Although this man is thin, but every punch is powerful and heavy, not only that, if the other side has been through a hundred battles, he never gives yuanmu a chance to breathe.


    I don''t know how many fists I waved. Suddenly, the man''s breathing was a little disordered, and he seemed to be breathing.


    Yuan Mu''s ears move. He turns his hands into claws and grabs each other''s throat.


    On Allah''s face, there is a smile of conspiracy. Unfortunately, yuanmu can''t see it.


    Just when yuanmu''s hands were about to fall on Allah''s throat, Allah''s hand seemed to be integrated with the air, and fell on yuanmu''s throat silently.


    When the fingertip fell on Yuan Mu''s throat, Yuan Mu just seemed to react.


    The next moment, Yuan Mu''s mouth sounded like thunder.


    "Ah


    Allah''s look was stunned, but yuanmu suddenly retreated.


    Yuan Mu''s eyes are empty, but his brows are tightly wrinkled, and his throat is full of blood.


    Allah came back, his face a little gloomy.


    "There''s something about it!"


    He jumps suddenly and kills yuan Mu again.


    Every blow, all point to Yuan Mu''s throat, that wound.


    Yuanmu blocked one after another, but with the blood boiling, yuanmu''s throat blood is more and more.


    Even if he has the method of hemostasis, it''s a big fight. If the acupoints and orifices are blocked and the blood gas is not smooth, it will only make him die faster.


    Many people also saw the purpose of Allah, do not shout angrily: "can you be more shameless?"


    This is a young generation of a clan. Seeing this scene, they are very angry.


    However, as soon as he was angry, the elder of his clan slapped him on the head.


    "Don''t be shameful!" The old man with half white hair said coldly, "this is the case in the battle of life and death. Do you really think that all enemies will be as kind as you?"


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t play, otherwise, you''ll die fast!"


    The young man covered the back of his head. He looked at the old man and said, "even if it''s a battle between life and death, you should talk about some virtues, right?"


    "So mean, even if you win, what can you do?"


    The old man never spoke, or said, lazily cared about his younger generation.


    His eyes are still on the challenge arena, and yuanmu is falling into the disadvantage.


    Each other''s breath, long to the extreme, a face of hundreds of punches, even no longer show any flaws.


    On the other hand, yuanmu has already received a lot of punches. As soon as he sees it, the defeat is set.


    At this time, Yuan Mu suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    "Ah


    His voice was like thunder, and Allah''s body suddenly froze, but his face was mocking.


    Yuan Mu''s hands explored again and killed Allah.


    In Allah''s eyes, his intention of killing suddenly increased. He avoided yuanmu and cut yuanmu''s throat again with his hands like a knife.


    "It''s over!"


    In China, many people have closed their eyes.


    Alamin knew that yuanmu was blind, so he just used this way to show his disdain and ridicule.


    But at this time, change regeneration, see yuan Mu''s mouth, spit out a word again.


    His hands, unexpectedly don''t know when has received the body, into linzibaoyin.


    "Yes


    His voice is like thunder, his body is like a rock, standing still, and there is a trace of bronze on the surface of his body.


    Allah''s hands, like knives, fell on Yuan Mu''s throat, but they seemed to be cut on steel.


    With a buzzing sound, yuanmu suddenly tied Allah''s hands with his chin.


    With the power of the king of Ming, he swept and fell on Allah''s temple.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Allah''s whole head seemed to burst open. In the seven orifices, blood mixed with some filthy things gushed out.


    Allah''s body was paralyzed on the ground. His hands were trapped by yuanmu''s jaw, and he fell on his knees.


    Yuan Mu raised his head slowly, and he sighed.


    "The same law, how can I be stupid!"


    "Benefactor, go all the way!"


    He whispered and looked out to all the countries abroad.In World War II, one man won two rounds in a row.


    This time, it''s the turn of overseas countries to look ugly.


    Taisho and the palace, Taisho God laughed.


    Next to him stood a man, nearly two meters tall and like a pile of meat mountain, wearing a Japanese monk''s robe.


    He leaped like a mountain on the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Japan, Taisho Wo Kung, Nara Tsuen!"


    This person is like a Maitreya Buddha, smiling mouth, self report home.

 Chapter 307

    People are like Buddha. Every step seems to shake the ground.


    In China, many people frown when they see the appearance of Nara Zhengcun.


    Yuanmu still put his hands together, the scar between his throat, the blood seems to have gradually stopped.


    Winning two in a row, he has consumed a lot of internal power in his body.


    It seems that the words are just thunder, but in fact, they consume a lot of internal power.


    The ground is shaking, Nara village is almost swaggering toward the Yuan wood.


    With Nara village approaching, Yuan Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Suddenly, yuanmu''s figure moved. He was like a ghost. Although he was blind, he seemed to know the location of Nara''s village.


    His hands turned into claws and appeared behind Nara''s main village. There was internal force gathering and tearing to Nara''s main village''s back.


    When yuanmu''s hands fall on Nara''s Zhengcun, yuanmu''s face changes.


    He just felt that his claws fell on the loach. Even though he used his internal power, he just crossed the body of Nara Zhengcun.


    Before Yuan Mu could react, his hands were almost wrapped in heavy fat.


    Nara is a smile, he slowly turned around, is a hand, easy to grasp the two arms of Yuan mu.


    His hands are as broad as Buddha''s.


    In the Japanese language, he pronounced the name of Buddha, which was loud and clear.


    I saw the strength of his hand, pull yuan Mu''s figure into his arms, and then spread out his arms, even want to hold yuan mu in his arms.


    Yuanmu''s face suddenly changed, and he once again raised his voice.


    "Yes


    A word of truth, its body, is covered with bronze, when Nara is the village''s arms fall, yuanmu as the body of Ming Wang, motionless as a mountain.


    Nara is still smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, his arms wrapped in yuanmu.


    It can be seen that Nara''s arms are closing little by little. On the contrary, yuanmu''s body is constantly shaking.


    It seems that the sound of crushing muscles and bones rings out, which makes people feel numb.


    "What a pity!"


    In the audience, someone shook his head and sighed.


    This is also an old man, his hair gray, eyes with regret, as if to see the end of yuanmu.


    Yuanmu''s bronze is almost broken. Nara''s arms are like tongs, crushing everything.


    Chen Yi in the audience frowned slightly.


    He looked at Nara''s Zhengcun, Taisho and palace, the Japanese forces that had just risen since the hundred countries'' rebellion.


    In a short period of more than two hundred years, it has taken in strong people from all over Japan.


    In front of us, Nara is a village where the rich Buddhist power and even its talent are almost beyond the same realm.


    Such a tall body, such a weight, it is easy to slap, but also comparable to the strength of the lion and tiger.


    No matter how strong the lion tiger is, it may not be able to beat the elephant. Moreover, Nara is not as stupid as that.


    Yuan Mu''s mouth, even in the bleeding, suddenly, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, mouth again mouth thunder.


    "Who is it?"


    Yuanmu''s body is constantly shaking. There is silver light on his body.


    But even so, Nara is the village is not satisfied, he has 300 kilograms of weight, a body of fat, almost natural defense.


    Not only that, but also his power surpasses the most powerful people in China, plus the blessing of Buddhism.


    As a member of Taisho and Miyako, Nara Tsuen is almost invincible in Japan.


    Arms are still closed, silver broken, Yuan wood strange, gradually bleeding.


    He is like a drowning ant, even if exhausted, it is difficult to break free.


    In the eyes of all the Chinese people, Yuan Mu fell like this. At the last moment, he just spat out four words.


    "Amitabha!"


    As he said, there is no country for Buddhism, but there is territory for people. When he participated in the world martial arts conference, he seemed to have expected this end.


    Even so, he still came, blind, can''t see everything in the world, in the heart can keep half an inch of sincerity.


    In China, the younger generation are silent. They are looking at yuanmu and Nara village.


    Thunder temple!


    Yuanmu!


    Lin Ming River sighed. He looked at Yuan Mu''s body and said indifferently, "Kunlun ruins, God wanderer!"


    I saw a man who had already appeared on the challenge arena. He was about thirty-six years old, wearing a Taoist robe, and his face was covered with frost.


    Nara is turning his head. He looks at shenyouzi, still walking slowly.


    In the eyes of shenyouzi, the intention of killing increased sharply, "barbarians in Japan!"


    He spewed out four words. Immediately, he saw his hands forming a seal, and the magic power forming a ball, and then he bombarded Nara village.


    Bang!


    The fire fell on Nara''s body, a large area of skin is black, but Nara is not aware of the same village.He was still smiling and squinting.


    After that, I saw shenyouzi perform his magic tricks one after another.


    There are green thunder thunderbolt, there are also condensation weathering blade, full of six or seven lingjue, all fall on Nara is the body of the village.


    Nara is the village, fearless face, there are some wounds on the body, but can not see any bleeding.


    The fat of his skin is too thick, and the Dharma of Dharma''s blessing and releasing power is almost like a layer of invisible vigorous Qi.


    Shenyouzi''s face is gradually pale. He is just the existence of the preliminary cultivation of magic power. He has six or seven ways of lingjue. If he is an ordinary internal force, he will be afraid of heavy damage.


    But Nara is the village, but did not evade, no matter how many skills, as if also become a joke.


    Shenyouzi constantly exerts lingjue and falls on Nara Zhengcun''s body.


    A total of 11 lingjue, shenyouzi''s mouth has already ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    His face is dispirited, and his mana is exhausted.


    Even, it seemed that he had no more strength to walk.


    I watched Nara walk in front of me and said with a smile, "benefactor, please go!"


    Nara is the village''s generous palm gently fell on the head of God wanderer, as if in touch, the next moment, is a press.


    Bang!


    Shenyouzi, from top to bottom, seems to be crushed and beaten into meat.


    In the Kunlun ruins, you Xuzhen and others suddenly stood up.


    "The strong in Japan, it''s too strong!"


    "If you don''t dodge, even if it''s thunder and fire, it''s hard to really hurt, and the power is terrible!"


    "I don''t think so. Let this person choose three from one!"


    In China, many people''s hearts sink to the bottom.


    It would be humiliating to choose three, only one, and then the Second World War.


    Dazheng and the palace, Dazheng God is with a faint smile.


    "Huaxia!" There seems to be a trace of irony in his eyes. Three hundred years ago, if it were not for Chen Zu, the Chinese martial arts and Taoism would have been reduced to nothingness.


    "It''s a pity that the one who fought for China for three hundred years, but the result is so ridiculous!"


    Lin Ming River''s heart is even more heavy, if this war is defeated again, China will lose two wars in a row.


    "Lin Fangxiao!"


    His mouth suddenly spit out three words, only to see the audience, a young man has opened his eyes.


    He leaped up like a light swan.


    Many people in China can''t help looking at this person.


    "People of the Lin family in Kyoto!"


    "I''ve heard of this man. He seems to be gifted. At the age of 23, he entered the internal power realm. Three years ago, he became a great master of the internal power realm!"


    "Even thunder and fire could not break the defense of the other side. Lin Fangxiao was afraid that he might not be able to win!"


    "Unless I''m the master of gangjing..."


    In China, there are some people who are depressed and do not want to see any more.


    Nara is the strength of the village is too terrible, talent is extremely amazing, like a beast, not like a human.


    As Lin Fang Xiao enters the entrance, he stares at Nara''s village. Behind him, he has a sword box.


    "Lin Fangxiao!"


    Lin Fangxiao bows and salutes. However, Nara''s village is still smiling. Although his body is in a mess, his smile makes people feel more terrible.


    Behind Lin Fangxiao, the sword box slowly opens. Then, he takes out a green sword from the sword box.


    He holds the sword, plays a sword flower, and looks at Nara''s village striding forward.


    All of a sudden, Lin Fangxiao stepped out and saw his body like a shadow, shuttling over the challenge arena. Suddenly, a series of scars appeared on Nara''s body.


    The skin is open, but the flesh is not.


    Nara is the village every time want to use their flesh and blood in the trap that green sword, but Lin Fang Xiao sword too fast.


    Ten swords, twenty swords


    Nara is the body of the village, almost dense wounds and sword marks.


    Nara is the village did not even step, he recited the Buddha''s name, from the wrist to get Buddhist beads, standing in the same place, with constant response to change.


    Even if Lin Fangxiao moves all his swords, every sword may not be able to hurt his inner house. It''s not fatal, and Lin Fangxiao will be exhausted in the end.


    Once exhausted, it''s time for him to win.


    In China, many people have seen Nara''s plan.


    He intends to give full play to his advantages and talents, and deal with thousands of skills with absolute strength and absolute advantage.


    Sure enough, after thirty-six swords, Lin Fangxiao''s figure has appeared behind Nara''s main village. He gasps slightly and looks at the huge body of Nara''s main village.


    Lin Fangxiao is accumulating his strength. His eyes suddenly glare. He sees his body, like a strong wind, in front of Nara Zhengcun.


    I saw a sword in his hand, stabbing Nara''s chest.


    This sword is powerful and heavy. If you do your best, Lin Fangxiao will do his best.Nara is the village''s smile, can not see the eyes of the eyes, at this moment, but as if opened.


    See its generous hand suddenly close ten, Lin Fang Xiao that sword, was caught in his hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nara is the village spit out a thick two words, only to see the hands turn, it is almost unbeatable force, so that Lin Fangxiao tiger split instantly, blood dripping.


    However, at this time, Lin Fangxiao''s face showed a sneer.


    As soon as he shakes his sleeves, he starts with a short sword. While Nara''s hands are trapping his green sword, Lin Fangxiao releases his long sword and uses his strength to step on it. Holding the short sword, he stabs Nara''s forehead.


    Although Nara is tall and fat, and his whole body is like vigorous Qi, on his face, there is no force similar to his body.


    Lin Fangxiao''s internal power is condensed, and the green light is blooming on the dagger.


    Internal power into the object!


    This sword, if gathering all the internal forces in Lin Fangxiao''s body, is a sword, pointing directly at Nara Zhengcun''s eyebrow.


    Poof!


    At the critical moment, nailiangzhengcun''s eyes were shining, and his head sank, if he wanted to escape into his body.


    A dagger, close to Nara is the village''s scalp, blood slowly flying out, this is almost Nara is the village''s first bleeding.


    However, the next moment, Lin Fang Xiao is a deep drink, his wrist suddenly force, this sword, even directly cut away.


    He seemed to have expected Nara''s action. Just when he cut it off, Nara''s hand had already been patted.


    Boom!


    Lin Fangxiao''s figure flew tens of meters and fell on the ground. The power of this palm shattered many bones in his body.


    It''s very serious that neifu was injured. He tumbled to the ground and suffered from uncontrollable bleeding in his seven orifices.


    Nara is the village, but the top of the sword, he looked at Lin Fang Xiao, finally, the light in his eyes gradually dim.


    This sword has broken his brain, and his internal power has completely destroyed his brain.


    World War II, China wins!

 Chapter 308

    In the Second World War, Huaxia won.


    But none of the people present showed joy.


    Lin Ming River''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Fangxiao.


    He looked at Lin Fangxiao, who was bleeding from seven orifices, and connected his fingers to stop the injury.


    But there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Lin Fangxiao, it''s useless!


    A martial arts, as the pride of the Lin family, even if he won this battle, his body almost had irreversible injuries.


    After the first World War, he was afraid that he could no longer take the road of martial arts.


    It''s not just Lin Ming River. In the audience, some people can see Lin Fangxiao''s injury.


    What a tragedy!


    These two wars are just two. China has lost five people and one more.


    The world will be martial, the power of a hundred countries, so terrible?


    The younger generation is even more pale. They are also proud in China and are praised as geniuses.


    But if it were for them, now I''m afraid I didn''t even have the courage to play.


    Is this the strong one of the 100 overseas countries? It is said that the hundred overseas countries have not yet fully recovered, and the hundred countries'' rebellion three hundred years ago brought together many powerful people.


    Even so, is it so terrible?


    Is China too weak, or is the influence of overseas countries too strong!?


    In the distance, Wan Youlian, Wan haobing and others are pale, constantly swallowing saliva.


    Even if we win, we have to pay a great price. I''m afraid the next five battles will be even worse.


    Lin Minghe has given Lin Fangxiao to the Lin family. He takes out a pill and gives it to Lin Fangxiao to protect his life.


    Then, the Lin family left with Lin Fangxiao''s face full of grief.


    Lin Ming River said slowly, "the third war, Huaxia, Chutian!"


    His words attracted many people in the audience.


    I saw a middle-aged man in hemp clothes sitting freely. With the sound of Linming River, Chutian''s eyes slowly opened.


    The sixth mountain, recognized as the first master of China.


    Chutian!


    Rumor has it that this man has excellent martial arts roots. He was brought into the sixth mountain by Lin Ming River since he was a child.


    At the age of 20, he traveled around the world. After returning, he traveled around the world and challenged the masters of various forces.


    There has never been a spread of victory or defeat, but someone in the sixth mountain has decided that the power of Chu heaven can be the first in the realm of Chinese masters.


    For this reason, many Chinese masters went to the sixth mountain to challenge, but in the end, they were calm.


    There was no news of who won or lost, but this result is enough to prove it.


    Chutian jumped up from the audience and fell on the challenge arena.


    Among all the overseas countries, a man in flaming clothes came out of the magic church.


    The man said with a smile: "Chutian, we meet again!"


    They seem to know each other, but Chutian''s eyes are calm.


    "Last time, I didn''t enjoy myself. This time, you should not be able to leave!"


    The man of magic church makes a sound. He is holding an ancient book. Suddenly, he says something.


    In a flash, the temperature suddenly rose above the whole challenge arena.


    The man''s body was surrounded by fire, but the next moment, Chutian''s figure disappeared.


    One side of the ring of fire, there is a break, then, Chutian will appear in the man''s body.


    Chu Tian looked at the man indifferently, only to see the palm of his hand a shock, it is down to the man''s chest.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he was covered with air. But the next moment, he was smashed by Chu Tian''s hand.


    In the palm of Chu Tian''s hand, there was golden vigorous Qi. One hand easily penetrated the man''s chest.


    Blood stained arm, but Chutian didn''t feel it, he just looked around the country coldly, light way: "next!"


    Many people in the hundred countries are aware of Chutian''s provocation.


    "It''s interesting that this man deceives no one in our country?" The head of all the temples, who was born with a smile.


    The emperor, who is the crown of the emperor, can''t help but smile and say: "clean and neat, it''s rare!"


    "The gap is too big, hum, the waste of the magic church!" Others look gloomy.


    In Chu Tian''s eyes, a man in ancient Egyptian clothes in a hundred countries walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    He looked at Chu Tian with a strange light in his eyes.


    Chutian moved, his feet like the wind and his figure like a ghost.


    The population of ancient Egypt has strange syllables. In an instant, there are strands of strange black air on Chutian''s body.


    For a moment, Chutian seemed to be set in midair.


    The man of gu''e held a dagger in his hand. He looked at the golden Gang awn on Chu Tian''s body.


    It is a step out, dagger, directly to Chutian stab.


    In the audience, Chen Yi looks at Chutian and nague, his brow frowning."Is it the resurrection of the ancients?" As Chen Yi frowned, his eyes fell on the direction where gu''er was.


    In the air, he seemed to collide with one''s eyes.


    This person is the one he met at the foot of Longchi mountain before, and even had a fight with.


    It seems that the strength of the other side, even the knowledge and experience, is far beyond what they have.


    Not only he, but also the people who fought against Chutian.


    Chu Tian smashed the black Qi with his vigorous Qi and avoided the dagger. However, the other side seemed to have expected Chu Tian''s action.


    The other side''s vision seems to surpass Chutian too much, as if all the actions of Chutian are expected by him.


    Sure enough, after Chutian was in a dilemma for several times, the people of naguai suddenly drank it, and then a strange wind appeared. The wind swept over Chutian''s body, and a kind of black air appeared on his face.


    "This is the power of Anubis!"


    In China, someone said in a deep voice.


    Anubis is the God of death in the legend of ancient Egypt. Now all the people who exist in ancient Egypt are the guardians of anubis.


    But this vein has already declined day by day, and there have never been several people.


    Chu Tian is under the influence of the God of death of ancient Egypt. His action seems to be slow, but the other party suddenly rises up and kills Chu Tian with a dagger in his hand.


    Seeing that the dagger would tear Chutian''s body, Chutian burst out to drink, and his body was dazzled by gang Qi.


    The man of nague gave a sneer. He spat out strange syllables. Then, his upper body swelled a circle, and even there was a wolf''s hair on his skin.


    Like anubis, the God of death who has turned into a myth of ancient Egypt, the power of the God of death lingers on the arms of the people of ancient Egypt.


    Bang!


    The vigorous Qi burst into pieces, almost like a dagger, and directly pierced into Chutian''s heart.


    In a flash, Chutian''s body seemed to wither, and his blood was swallowed by the dagger. Finally, he was as dry as a tree and withered on the challenge arena.


    Chutian, known as the first master of China, is dead!


    There was a trace of sadness on Lin Ming he''s face, and even on Lin Feng''s face. Lin Ming He clenched his hands and looked at the people of gu''ai with almost a trace of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, in the audience, the man of gu''ai who had fought with Chen Yi in Longchi before was spewing out a word, "Yu!"


    The man in the ring turned his head, and then he watched the man kneel down on one knee to worship the gods.


    In the audience, Chen Yi looked at the scene, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "It seems that some old guys come out, but they will choose the time." Chen Yi whispered, "I''m afraid China is going to lose this war!"


    He could see that the other side was a man who had fallen asleep in ancient Egypt and now came back to life.


    Strength, has not yet returned to its heyday, but absolutely beyond the master of this realm.


    It''s equivalent to a martial arts immortal who suppresses cultivation to the master''s realm, which is definitely not something that ordinary masters can contend with.


    The civilization of ancient Egypt is not inferior to that of China, and its ancient heritage is not necessarily inferior to that of China.


    As Chen Yi expected, Huaxia was an old master of beibing in the next two wars.


    He has been at the peak of gangjing for many years. In gangjing, he is definitely a first-class strong man.


    But Guyana is so weird that the power of death can not only erode others, but also make people hallucinate.


    The old master was always trapped by the realm, and his mood was unstable. Under the control of Yu, he was easily stabbed by a dagger.


    The third person, the same way, has a wolf''s hair in his body. Whether it''s keen or powerful, it''s even more frightening.


    That dagger is enough to tear the vigorous Qi easily.


    Three people even buried, a life, all by the dagger phagocytosis, body decay.


    Third battle, lost!


    This is too tragic, not to mention the ordinary people like Lei Yulan, those great masters, even the real people, even Yan an, Shen Kong''s face can not help but become low.


    The situation of WWF is more tragic than they imagined, and it is more than several times more tragic.


    In the Third World War, nine people were injured in China, which is a considerable number of countries. The casualties are half of China''s.


    "There are not only people who can enjoy themselves, but also a few who can study hard since childhood. Times have changed." Yan an sighed, "used to be respectable, and who is willing to barefoot loess."


    "It''s time for us old guys to fight for it!" Shenkong said with a smile: "true JunJing, if you lose again, you can''t say it!"


    Lin Ming River goes forward to deal with the corpse. Looking at Yu turning around and leaving indifferently, his eyes become more gloomy.


    Fourth war!


    The great master''s fight!


    Lin Ming River took a deep breath, this time, he did not speak, just walked to the side of the stadium.


    I saw an old man rising from the wind and slowly falling on the ground.Among the hundred countries, some people have gone out of the temples.


    A tall man with brown hair like a sheep tattoo on his forehead and erect eyes walked slowly into the challenge arena.


    "Beiyue, Xiao He!"


    The old man looked at the foreigner who was only about forty years old. He spoke slowly.


    On the other side, he stood in the same place like a broadsword, with a smile, "Mamen!"


    The seven monarchs of hell, the keeper of the legendary treasure house of hell, is the symbol of sin and money.


    The old man said with a slow smile, "it''s the throne of the seven kings of hell again. I haven''t fought with those who have the throne in the West for a long time!"


    Xiao He took a slow step forward. In the temple, the woman, known as the God of wisdom and elegance, frowned at the moment.


    "Xiao He!"


    "Sixty years ago, the people of the asmontes'' throne went to China, as if they died in the hands of this name!"


    Immediately, the God of Zhiya said coldly, "don''t underestimate, Mamen!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to speak.


    I saw Xiao He step out, such as shrinking into inch, in an instant appeared in front of Mamen.


    Xiao He raised his hand and saw a dark ripple between heaven and earth.


    Xiao He''s eyes turned into a dark color.


    I saw a strange image emerge between heaven and earth, such as a mysterious turtle roaring up to the sky.


    His feet were like mountains, so he trampled on them.


    Beiyue, Xuanwu God gate, Xuanwu town gate keeper!


    Mamen''s face suddenly changed. Even if he drank, he turned into thousands of black gold coins and rose up all over the sky.


    Unfortunately, under the feet of Xuan GUI, the gold coin was broken. When the vision disappeared, Xiao He''s hand had already fallen on Ma men''s chest.


    Xiao he smile, he negative hand and stand, "the so-called gods, but so!"


    In a word, it''s like scorning the temples.


    In the temples, the faces of many gods became heavy and more murderous.


    Xiao He was in the same place. He saw that the body of Mamen suddenly broke into seven or eight pieces.


    A person without fear, a person without death, such as a sharp contrast!

 Chapter 309

    The power of a great master is revealed when he is killed in one hand.


    "Xiao He, a branch of Xuanwu God!"


    "It''s said that the five mountains have their own inheritance, such as the fire god of Nanyue!"


    "It''s worthy of the five magic weapons!"


    The Chinese side is inspiring.


    The great master''s hand won, which made many Chinese descendants, even the disciples of the aristocratic family, look excited.


    Xiao He was in the ring, but he looked calm.


    A temporary victory or defeat does not mean the victory or defeat of World War I. in this war, two people are needed.


    In his eyes, only overseas, dark church, a pale, bloodless figure into the stadium.


    "It''s worthy of being the great master of China!"


    This white haired, bloodless man is now showing a faint smile.


    Xiao He looked at this man, he did not speak, just a foot move, is to pull up.


    There is real Qi, rising in the air, like a hundred steps magic boxing, a dark boxing power, coming from the air.


    The other side is like a ghost. On the ground, a fist seal appears, but the other side appears in another place.


    "Can you hide?"


    Xiao He spoke slowly. His eyes were round and his fists were like the wind.


    If the storm is pouring down, even if you are the strong one of the dark church, don''t retreat.


    Even so, under the robe behind him, he was blown through several places.


    Just after Xiao He''s fist came out, the real Qi in his body stagnated. However, the opponent''s body was like a ghost and appeared behind Xiao He.


    There was a shock behind him, and thousands of blood bats rushed out to Xiao He.


    Xiao He is free in the air, arms a shock, xuanheizhenqi body protection, let the blood bat nibble, at the same time, his fists, burst a blood bat.


    In the audience, Yan an looked at Xiao He and said faintly, "Xuanwu God gate has never been born for a long time. He is not far away from the real world of Wudao."


    "Compared with the original Zhuling, this man is better!"


    "The one in the dark church should be the strongest one in this generation of blood magic." "The victory of this battle is not certain," he said


    Yan an nodded, they all hope that China can win, but overseas strong, how can it be secular?


    Two people fight, martial arts, magic collision, all of a sudden, accompanied by a violent roar, only to see a figure, but the explosion back.


    Xiao He''s face turned red, and the blood gas in his body seemed to be out of control.


    The old man in the dark church, however, gave a cold smile and saw that his hands were like the claws of wild animals, tearing the air apart easily.


    The sharp awns kill Xiao He through the air. Xiao He forcibly moves his Qi, and the corner of his mouth bleeds. The Qi turns into a mysterious tortoise to defend himself.


    At the same time, he is more in the operation of Gongfa, calming the blood gas in the body.


    At this time, the old man of the dark church was killed and thrust his hands into the tortoise''s image.


    The two seem to be in a stalemate. Whoever steps back is falling.


    The great master''s struggle is astonishing to the onlookers.


    This is ten thousand times more wonderful than the performance in the TV series, but Chen Yi shows a faint smile in the audience.


    Because of the changes of the times, the younger generation of Chinese people, whether they are practicing martial arts or Dharma, are indeed weaker than those overseas.


    But if it is above the master, it is the mainstay of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, and the friars.


    They are in a stalemate, but Xiao he suddenly drinks. He spits out a blood arrow, but holds it in one hand. He sees that the blood gradually turns black. With the shock of Xiao He''s wrist, the blood in his hand bursts out.


    The blood gas in his body suddenly became unobstructed.


    As soon as the old man of the dark church changed his face, he immediately incarnated countless blood bats and was about to retreat.


    "Want to go!"


    Xiao He Cang steps forward with a laugh. He sees his face and the tortoise roars.


    When there are innumerable black water like rain, they suddenly kill many blood bats.


    Bang Bang


    A blood bat was destroyed by the black water. When the blood bat was almost destroyed, the people of the dark church broke down and fell on the ground.


    The man''s body twitched, but in the end there was no more sound.


    This scene makes the faces of the overseas countries a little bit ugly, that is, the temples, the crown of the emperor, the Taisho palace, the ancient Egypt and other leaders of some forces can''t help staring at Xiao He.


    "I despise it. There are such strong men in the Chinese martial arts."


    Dazheng Shen said slowly, "do the five mountains have different veins?"


    People from all over the world look dignified, but above the challenge arena, Xiao he breathes a breath.


    He took a look at the overseas countries, then said: "Zhang Cui, next, you do it!"


    Although Xiao He looked proud, his face was pale.The last blow had exhausted all the Qi in his body. Staying in the challenge arena was like death.


    I saw an old woman walking out of the auditorium slowly. She was carrying a long sword and said with a smile, "old man, give it to me!"


    The old woman''s face is full of wrinkles, but her facial features are correct. If she is young, she should be regarded as a beautiful woman.


    Unfortunately, years of ruthless, she carried a sword and walked down, looking at the overseas countries.


    "Taihua, Zhang Cui, you and others, who will fight with me?"


    The old woman laughs, the laughter has the heroic, does not lose the man''s potency.


    In the temples, there is a God''s throne ready to move, but in the end, it is stopped by the Lord of the gods.


    He slowly a smile, "this person''s strength is extraordinary, there is no need to die, let China win what harm!"


    On one side, yalanyi nodded slightly. From Zhang Cui, she felt the unusual meaning.


    Kill!


    The invisible murderous spirit, the other side is definitely more than once experienced the existence of life and death.


    In Japan, on the side of the village palace family, a man came down slowly wearing a training suit.


    This man is about forty years old. His eyes are narrow and long, like the eyes of a poisonous snake, looking at Zhang Cui.


    "Old woman, why do you have to be brave here and lose your life in vain?"


    Cungong yinxiu opened his mouth, and he had a fine look in his eyes.


    Zhang Cui laughs, "lost your life? Is it up to you to go? "


    As she said this, she saw the scabbard open behind her and a thin sword. Zhang Cui held the sword in her hand, and her momentum suddenly changed.


    Roar!


    Vaguely, in this stadium, there seems to be tiger roaring.


    Zhang Cui is like a white tiger.


    Huashan Mountain in the west, Wumen in Taihua, has the power of white tiger.


    The white tiger is in charge of the attack. Zhang Cui has almost never been heard of among the young Chinese.


    But the older generation knew that the old woman had never had a rest in her life. She traveled in China, and there was a big demon rampant!


    There are fierce bandits in Wudao, kill them!


    Under Taihua, there is injustice. Kill!


    In the martial arts circle, there are rumors about some aristocratic families. Even if they are in Kyoto, the vicinity of Xiyue is also a forbidden area.


    Zhang Cui looked at the village palace silver repair, she laughed, a step on the foot, is pulled up.


    The look of cungong yinxiu changed slightly. He had a concealed weapon in his hand and shot it out quickly.


    The sword in Zhang Cui''s hand moved, and each sword broke many hidden weapons.


    Its speed, even faster to the extreme, such as the wind Chi electric switch.


    Even before the village Palace yinxiu started, he saw a ray of silver light in his eyes. The next moment, he saw a bloodstain on his forehead.


    The sword was stained with red blood, and Zhang Cui sneered, "Japan? If I have time, I''ll go myself. "


    She stood with a sword, and in her voice, she was even more provocative.


    Dazheng God''s eyes narrowed slightly, Dazheng and the palace, and a man with a Tang knife had sharp eyes.


    Half an inch out of the scabbard, Tang Dao saw a ray of light, and rushed straight to the challenge arena.


    But see a Lang Lang laugh, "how? Do you want to rely on the strong and bully the weak, or do you want to bully me that there is no one in China? "


    See a laugh, Yan an draw a knife and rise, this knife, from the audience space and cut.


    Bang!


    In the auditorium where Japan is located, it seems that it was cut by this Dao mang. Under this Dao Mang, the Dao mang moved by Dazheng and Gong men disappeared.


    Da Zhengshen coughed softly. Beside him, there was a bald man with twelve fist beads. His eyes opened.


    See its double pupil inside, have golden light to bloom, met Yan an''s knife awn.


    "Nan''an, it''s not my turn to fight yet!"


    The monk opened his mouth with a deep voice.


    With a blow from the real king, there was such a sound, which surprised many people present.


    Yan an is a laugh, "the battle of the real king, I am in the third place, you can meet me, or a say!"


    "You''d better be alive!"


    The monk looked at Yan an coldly, but he didn''t speak again.


    The fourth war, Huaxia wins!


    Four wars, in addition to this war, the previous three wars are too depressing.


    In this war, I feel like I am depressed and I am proud of China.


    Zhang Cui and Xiao He are respected by many Chinese descendants.


    But they shook their heads slightly. They had been in seclusion for a long time. If it wasn''t for the world''s martial arts, they didn''t even appear.


    The next battle will be the battle of martial arts. This realm will only be more terrifying and astonishing.


    On the Chinese side, there was only one man walking out slowly in cloth clothes.


    The man''s long hair fell on his waist, but he was a man, his face as smooth as jade, his lips as bright as teeth.


    When this man walked into the stadium, many aristocratic families in West China, even the great masters of Xiao He and Zhang Cui, were at a loss.


    Among the people present, only a few knew him."This is a disciple of Xianwu sect, isn''t it?"


    Yan an looks at this person with dignified eyes.


    The Xianwu sect is a combination of Dharma and martial arts.


    It is said that the ancestor of xianwumen is the descendant of Chen Zu''s old friend.


    Chen Zuling is the only one who can transfer this gate. It is the sixth mountain, and Xianwu gate has never been seen.


    Xianwumen was born once during the hundred countries'' rebellion.


    At that time, there were 18 people in Xianwu sect, including ten real people, six real people, and two people in Jindan realm.


    In the end, it is said that only six people survived, and two of them died in the battle. Since then, there has been no news from xianwumen.


    This time, xianwumen was born again because of Chen Zuling.


    It was in the audience that Chen Yi looked at the man with some disappointment in his eyes.


    "It''s like that!"


    Chen Yi whispers. He remembers the man who was in the Tibetan area when he was accompanied by Bai Xue and guarding the site of Xianmen.


    The descendants of Xianmen are practicing Xianfa and martial arts. Unfortunately, the inheritance has been broken, and the way to cultivate Xianmen is even more demanding.


    Chen Yi met when he was searching for treasures in the Tibetan area. At last, he was merciful and taught the martial arts and immortal skills to that person.


    The man in the stadium, if the fairyland, a cloth clothes also difficult to hide his extraordinary potential.


    Among the hundreds of countries, in the temples, someone finally moved.


    I saw only one person walking slowly into the mountain of challenge arena.


    His body was shocked, and his upper body clothes suddenly cracked. Behind him, there was silver light. Behind him, there were six pairs of wings unfolding, just like bare feathers, floating in the world.


    Lei Yulan, Wan haobing and others were even more stunned when they saw this scene.


    "God, angel!"


    They were startled and looked at the temples as if they could compete with the powerful people of Wudao.


    It''s not like a mortal, it''s like a real God.


    Two people in the stadium, but it is not like a human war, more like a fight between the gods.


    "Xianwumen, Zhao Tuo!"


    "Temples, Carmel!"


    They report their own home. Zhao Tuo goes forward and looks at Carmel quietly.


    The next moment, the two moved, only to see the cloth strong, angel wings concussion, two instant, is the boxer staggered.


    Even in the fight, Lei Yulan and others couldn''t even see their figure. They could only see the ground sinking everywhere in the stadium.


    But in a dozen breaths, there are hundreds of holes in the stadium.


    In the real world, not only Huaxia, but also the strong people of the overseas countries, can''t help showing their faces.


    The fight between the strong is so terrible!

 Chapter 310

    In the stadium, the ground broke.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull and loud noise on one side. Jiao Zuo''s two men were all retreating.


    Zhao Tuo''s body is like an eagle. He rises in the air. There are many scars on his cloth, but his look is still the same.


    Carmel''s back light feather, are as if stained with blood, there is a wing, but also hard to be bombarded to incomplete.


    Carmel''s face was dignified, and he had a magic power in his hand, which turned into a holy sword of light.


    However, Zhao Tuo''s hands coagulated, and his face was shocked. On his body, red lines appeared.


    Xianwumen, Tongtian red body!


    This is the art of Xianwu. Zhao Tuo''s breath has been greatly improved at this moment.


    He had red lines all around his eyes.


    Zhao Tuo''s chest heaved and puffed like a bellows, breathing the air of heaven and earth. Finally, he suddenly drank it, and his mouth was full of fire.


    The fire became a red dragon, killing Carmel, and the temperature of the whole stadium was raised to the extreme.


    Carmel, holding the holy sword, cuts to the red dragon, but he retreats step by step under the power of the red dragon.


    Just after Kamal tried his best to behead the red dragon, Zhao Tuo came out from behind.


    Zhao Tuo''s fists were coagulated with gold rings on his arms.


    Nine Rings in one arm, a total of 18 gold rings.


    Boom!


    His fists smashed Carmel''s sword, then fell on Carmel''s chest.


    Carmel''s chest sank suddenly, and the six pairs of light feathers behind him burst into pieces.


    Blood gushing, Carmel''s face pale, he covered the collapse of the chest, looking at Zhao Tuo.


    Zhao Tuo''s eyes were solid. Suddenly, Carmel''s whole body was burning with flame.


    All the sacred fire gathered into a divine bow in his palm. He pulled the divine bow full. In an instant, the whole stadium was like a storm.


    What Shengong refers to, not to mention Zhao Tuo, is that the Chinese strong in the audience can not help feeling a kind of suffocation.


    "No!"


    "He burned flesh and soul!"


    "It''s a dead blow!"


    In China, there is Wu Daozhen who speaks and his eyes become dignified.


    Zhao Tuo looked at Carmel''s death strike, he said slowly: "you are very strong!"


    I saw his hands from heaven and earth, like a picture of Liangyi, within a radius of ten feet, the wind howled, gathered in his hands.


    At the moment when the divine bow burst, Zhao Tuo''s hands were shocked. In his palm, the air of heaven and earth formed by the true force came out.


    Boom!


    The whole stadium, if it seems to be bombed in general, soil burst open, wind howling, sweeping everything.


    When the aftershock dissipated, people looked around and saw a blood hole on Zhao Tuo''s shoulder. Around his body, there was a huge pit ten meters in size.


    Zhao Tuo looks dispirited. He won this battle, but he has no power to fight again.


    He took a look at the hundred countries, turned his head and looked at the Linming river. Finally, he walked out of the scene.


    Zhao Tuo''s strength is not weak, but the other side would rather die than hurt Zhao Tuo, which shows that this battle will win.


    If we win this war again, we will have won three wars in seven wars.


    Just as Zhao Tuo was about to leave the field, a sharp light burst out from among the overseas countries.


    "Dare you


    On the Chinese side, there is the real king''s fury.


    Overseas, a man burst into violence, killing Zhao Tuo with a long sword like an arrow.


    Just as the long sword was approaching Zhao Tuo''s body, it stagnated. Lin Ming River explored his hand, and heaven and earth held it with his big hand.


    Lin Ming River is cold in his eyes. He looks in the direction of Japan.


    Taisho and palace, a young man with cynicism said with a smile: "a joke, why such a fuss!"


    Are you kidding!?


    If it had not been for Lin Ming River, Zhao Tuo would be dead now.


    Lin Ming River looked at the young man coldly. He clenched his fist in the palm of his hand. Under the huge hand, the long knife was abruptly broken.


    When the young man entered the challenge arena, he looked at the Chinese people with a smile.


    "China is at least a big country. Why be so stingy?"


    "I don''t know. Who''s my opponent?"


    The young man looked around at the figure of China and said with a smile that he didn''t care.


    In China, a barefoot man with a hat walked out slowly.


    I saw under the hat, showing the dark eyes.


    "Xingseng, qufang!"


    The monk went out and reported his name.


    This name is too strange for Huaxia.


    "Monk? Look at his dress. It''s from the West desert, isn''t it


    "Ascetic?"


    "Linming river let him fight, should have his own reason to fight!"Yan an, Shen Kong and several other real kings opened their mouths, and they looked at the monk with the hat.


    But the young man was dumbfounded, "monk? I also have monks in Japan. "


    "Dazheng and palace, wolf God!"


    He said with a smile, and then he took out a long knife again.


    A little bit under his feet, his figure disappeared.


    Qu Fang''s palm moved. The next moment, he held a long knife in his palm.


    Wolf God brow pick, after his own, again took out a long knife, cross cut to Qu Fang.


    Qu Fang''s other hand also moved with it. His two hands were trapped by two knives. He shook the metal weapon hard, but there was no scar on Qu Fang''s palm.


    At this time, the wolf God is smiling: "this third knife, you can stop it?"


    I saw another hand stretched out under the robe of wolf God.


    "What


    In China, everyone was stunned.


    Third hand, is this guy a monster?


    Even Qu Fang couldn''t prevent it. He never thought that someone would have three hands out of thin air.


    In the next moment, this knife, across the chest.


    Before Qu Fang could react, he saw the wolf God sticking out his hand again.


    Fourth hand!


    This time, Qu Fang''s eyes changed. He practiced Kungfu horizontally. He did not know how many miles of ascetic work. His body had already been polished to the extreme.


    But each knife of wolf God seems random, but it has a feeling of tearing his body.


    If he shakes hard, he will be injured.


    "That''s a puppet arm!"


    You Zhenjun said in a deep voice, "it''s said that someone in Japan has created the skill of three heads and six arms by virtue of Chinese mythology. It''s called" nine Dao guizongliu. "


    "This little wolf God should be the genius of this generation of nine Dao guizongliu!"


    Ordinary people hold soldiers in both hands, but this person has three heads and six arms through the body of a puppet. How amazing and terrifying it is, and how powerful it is to control it.


    The most important thing is that the little wolf God is not very old, even less than 30 years old.


    Before the wolf God four hands holding a knife, sword light, sword shadow, repeatedly kill, but it is Qu Fang, one after another back.


    At this time, the wolf God''s back, again out of a knife, a hand.


    The fifth!


    After a period of continuous attack, there was another arm, the sixth knife.


    If there is a storm, no matter how strong Qu Fang is, he can''t keep up with the speed of wolf God.


    On his body, a deep visible bone of the knife marks appear, if it was not for his horizontal training to the extreme, I''m afraid it would have been cut into many knots.


    Lin Ming River closed his eyes with a sigh, even a trace of regret.


    Qufang does not belong to any sect, but has its own yearning for Buddhism and Taoism and a volume of scriptures in its heart.


    His strength is not necessarily weaker than Zhao Tuo''s. his skill of horizontal training makes it hard to break his true strength. Unfortunately


    The wounds on Qu Fang''s body kept increasing. Although he didn''t bleed, he didn''t say a word of pain.


    Finally, under the six swords of xiaolangshen, Qu Fang''s body runs through. On Qu Fang''s head, the bamboo hat falls slowly.


    His eyes are calm, his hands are together.


    "Go through the sufferings of the world and enjoy the Western Heaven!"


    Qu Fang murmured, his head drooped slightly. There were 136 scars on his body. Ordinary people had already died ten times.


    However, he has persisted until now, almost to the extreme.


    The cynical smile on the wolf God''s face also converged. He looked at Qu Fang and said slowly, "Congratulations!"


    He put away a knife and looked into China.


    In China, an old man walked down slowly.


    The old man was bald, but he was not a monk. There were many scars on his face, like being torn by wild animals.


    His body, revealed a wilderness like atmosphere.


    "The old man is still alive?"


    "I thought he died in the jungle of North ice!"


    Yan an eyebrows move, seems to know this old man.


    It seems that the old man is over a hundred years old, and it is very difficult to walk.


    He looked at the wolf God, "beibing, Linghuang!"


    "Wolf, be careful." Dazheng god suddenly opened his mouth to remind wolf God.


    Wolf God''s back, his face gradually become a little dignified.


    The presence of Taisho in Taisho and the palace is equivalent to the existence of a God. Although the wolf God doesn''t know what the dying old man is capable of, since Taisho reminds him, he must play twelve points.


    Wolf god six arm knife, staring at Ling Huang.


    Ling Huang is slowly a smile, "you want to win, why restrain, come on!"


    Wolf God smell words, heart has warning, however, or suddenly step out a step.


    His speed is very fast, no less than Zhao Tuo and kamel before. In a moment, he appears behind Linghuang, with six arms holding a knife, cutting off wildly.Before the Dao arrived, the ground was torn by Dao Qi.


    Ling Huangtou did not return. He was on crutches. When the six knives were about to fall, the crutches in Ling Huangtou''s hands had disappeared.


    The next moment, in wolf God''s almost panic, the tip of the crutch seems to appear out of thin air.


    Ling Huang''s back, as if the general eye.


    If this crutch hit, I''m afraid wolf''s head will be smashed.


    What makes people even more surprised is that the wolf God did not hide.


    Poop, poop


    Bang!


    Two kinds of sound, meet together.


    See Ling Huang''s body, cut by six knives, blood instantly dyed wet Ling Huang''s clothes.


    However, the head of wolf God was also directly broken by the crutch.


    The power of crutches is that boulders can easily penetrate, not to mention the skull.


    However, what made people even more stunned was that the smashed head was just a puppet. Ling Huang''s head was replaced by the head of the puppet.


    It can be said that Ling Huang did not hurt wolf God, but Ling Huang suffered a heavy blow.


    "You surprised me, but..." Wolf God was proud to speak, but the next moment, his face changed.


    When he tried his best, the six knives seemed to be inlaid in the mountains and could not be pulled out.


    Ling Huang''s crutch, however, turns abruptly.


    Poof!


    This time, Ling Huang''s crutch really penetrated the head of wolf God.


    Behind him, wolf God''s body fell, he never thought of it.


    Ling Huang mouth, wow, a big mouth of blood, his eyes peaceful.


    "Old folks, I''m at the end of the day. I''ll change before I die. I''m not at a loss!" Ling Huang sat down, his mouth bleeding.


    "This battle is a defeat, but if you are defeated in the next battle, don''t blame me for looking down on you in hell!"


    Ling Huang smiles and his head falls slowly.


    In the battle of zhenlijing, all the three Chinese were defeated, and there was only one overseas.


    In the fifth battle, Huaxia is defeated!


    Three out of 100 overseas countries have won the seven wars.


    If we lose another game, Huaxia will lose.


    Yan an, Shenkong, Sirius, Buzhou, Wenjian, Linming River


    At this moment, in China, a total of 13 wudaozhenjun who entered the Taoist realm slowly stood up and looked at Linghuang.


    I saw the eyes of the thirteen true kings moving, looking at the overseas countries.


    One of them, wearing a grey robe, entered daozhenjun from the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China and walked out slowly.


    "One for another, what''s rampant?"


    Someone stepped up and fell beside Linghuang.


    He raised his eyes to look at the overseas countries, and said faintly, "I''ll sweep three of them by myself when I look at the king of Yan."


    The grey robe suddenly burst, revealing an aging figure.


    "Why don''t all three of you come to this war?"


    The old man is like a dragon singing angrily, and his eyes are full of pride!


    Huaxia, the first person to enter into daozhenjun, asks jianzhenjun!

 Chapter 311

    Huaxia is the first person to enter the realm of Tao.


    Kendo first, ask jianzhenjun.


    Born in a Kendo family, he was ten years old and learned to use the sword. He was twenty-one years old and swept one side with a wooden sword.


    At the age of 36, on the battlefield, one person and one sword can kill three thousand li. In the name of the sword sage of Shu City, the martial arts world is turbulent.


    He was 57 years old. He visited all the major departments and went through 32 wars without losing.


    Eighty years old, he''s gone into seclusion.


    He was 103 years old and had lived in Longchi of Jinling for three years.


    It is rumored that when jianzhenjun was three years old, Jinyun sent his sword to the city of Shu.


    It is also rumored that jianzhenjun was once an immortal disciple and a immortal disciple.


    The white haired old man is now nearly 200 years old. In China, few people even know the word "Wen Jian".


    In the audience, Chen Yi looked at the white haired old man, but his eyes were quiet.


    In this world, there are only a few of Chen Yi''s registered disciples, one of them is to ask for the sword.


    The sword owl of Shu city who died in the hundred countries'' rebellion is the descendant of Ouchen.


    "Shu city!"


    When Chen Yi looks at the challenge arena, his eyes seem to flash past the person who once practiced sword in the city of Shu, listening to storytelling and drinking to bowls.


    The chaos of a hundred countries is strong enough to break through the void. However, for the sake of China, he gave up the road of rising abruptly and faced the seven masters of overseas forces who are comparable in martial arts.


    In the end, he was defeated by the sea and supported him until Chen Yi came.


    Chen Yi''s fingers trembled, and he recovered from his memory.


    Ask Jian Zhenjun, carrying a copper sword, as if arrogant, as in the past Owen figure.


    All countries abroad are furious.


    "You want to fight three with one!"


    "It''s a joke. Are you the clown of the show?"


    "Old man, don''t die too ugly later!"


    Overseas, some people even ridicule him with their arrogance.


    When he asked the real king of the sword, he was not angry. He just pulled out the bronze sword after himself.


    When a sword is drawn out, there is a Jingtian sword chanting.


    Hum!


    This sword chant is like thousands of silver needles that pierce into the ears of many strong people in hundreds of overseas countries.


    Many weak people even covered their ears with their hands. They were full of pain. When the sound of sword singing stopped, there was blood between their hands.


    It''s just the power of drawing the sword, but it''s terrifying.


    In the whole stadium, there was a moment of silence.


    Chinese forces, full of awe, look to ask jianzhenjun, especially the younger generation.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Ask jianzhenjun, I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Wudaozhenjun, who has entered the realm of Tao, is so terrible!"


    "I feel that if I stand in front of the real king and just draw my sword, I will have to flee!"


    Many Chinese descendants are talking, and their eyes are even more excited.


    The first World War of entering the realm of Tao is rare in the world.


    Ou Shuang stands with his sword. He takes a step forward and says, "why don''t you go to the stage as soon as possible?"


    Its sound is like a sword chant, which makes the power of a hundred countries change slightly.


    Dazheng God looked at Ou Shuang, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Kendo, don''t think it''s only your Chinese cultivation!"


    "Flowing clouds!"


    He spewed out a name. Behind him, a man with a ghost mask came out with a sword.


    "Da Zheng Shen!"


    He was respectful and courteous. Originally, there was another candidate for the war, but now he was allowed to appear.


    "Go and have a taste of Chinese Kendo!" Taisho said faintly, "you are a sword devil in Japan. If you lose, you will kill yourself."


    Under the mask of flowing clouds in the Grand Palace, his eyes were evil. He said coldly: "I can''t live up to the expectation of the great God!"


    See big palace flow cloud foot a little, then appear in front of Ou Shuang.


    He was low, with a sword at his waist.


    His eyes, like the eyes of the devil, were dark red.


    The next moment, I saw the whole world darkened, only a red sword light, to the European frost across.


    Ou Shuang held the sword. He didn''t step back. When the sword came in front of him, his wrist suddenly turned.


    In this turn, when a sword mark appears on the ground, the ground will sink directly.


    When heaven and earth, if become slow, Ou Shuang in the hand of a sword to cut out.


    Hum!


    When the two swords collide, a red sword collides with the copper sword in Ou Shuang''s hand.


    If you watch carefully, you can see that the dust on the ground is annihilating little by little.


    The gravel was shattered by the battle of two swords and turned into nothingness.


    Above the stadium, a hundred meters away, the ground seemed to have been cut open.Ou Shuang looks at the figure of Liuyun in the palace and says coldly: "your strength is nothing more than that!"


    Eight words out, the face of the palace cloud suddenly changed, but the next moment, Ou Shuang moved.


    As soon as he stepped on the stadium, nine figures appeared in an instant.


    It seems that nine people with swords are going to kill one of them.


    His face suddenly changed. He suddenly drank, as if he had three heads and six arms.


    It was a remnant of a sword wielding at a very fast speed. At that moment, he waved six swords.


    In a flash, it seems that both otamiya Liuyun and Ou Shuang are fighting with each other in kendo. Their strength, skills, even the power to enter the Tao, even kendo.


    Lightning flint, in the eyes of ordinary people, is just a flash.


    When people react, Ou Shuang and Dagong Liuyun have crossed.


    See Ou Shuang towering and stand, he a cape clothes, be cut off suddenly.


    Behind him, however, there are nine sword marks on the mountain of his body.


    The eyes of the big palace flow cloud, gradually dim, he to die, also seem to believe.


    "What


    Inside the stadium, everyone was shocked.


    Whether it''s China or overseas countries.


    Too fast. It''s almost the fastest round.


    As if they had just moved, it was over.


    "Ou Shuang, the old man, seems to be angry!" Yan an sighed, "this guy is lucky and has a good life. It''s not like us!"


    "All of us have received the favor of Chen Zu, but he is the only one who can get the gift from Chen Zu in Longchi mountain!" Shenkong is also opening his mouth.


    On one side, Sirius Zhenjun has a sharp look in his eyes. He carries a big bow and looks at the overseas countries.


    Among the 100 overseas countries, the presence of those who are comparable to the martial arts of China''s entry into the Taoist realm has also changed their faces.


    They are full of dignified look to ask sword true king, if see strong, dare not have half cent despise.


    At this time, the temple is located, someone slowly said, "Vidal!"


    This is a man with green hair. His eyes are green and his skin is white. His ears are as sharp as those of spirits in Western mythology.


    He rose with a smile and then walked to the challenge arena.


    On gu''er''s side, he saw the man who had fought with Chen Yi before and said slowly, "hunus!"


    Behind him, a dark, cold looking man walked out slowly.


    He saluted the man respectfully, and finally jumped into the challenge arena.


    Ou Shuang looks at the two people who enter the challenge arena. His eyes are still indifferent.


    In the temples, the old man, known as the true God of creation, was kind and smiling.


    "The master of China, since you speak wildly!"


    "Merciful and kind gods, when..."


    "As you wish!"

 Chapter 312

    "Don''t be shameful


    "The so-called king of gods, the true God of creation, is really shameless to the extreme!"


    "To cheat more than to cheat less, is it so high sounding?"


    In China, some people are sneering and others are angry.


    At this moment, they all seem to be irritated by the God of the temples.


    The Lord of the gods, however, gave a faint smile, without any shame, but uttered two words, "stupid!"


    In the challenge arena, Ou Shuang looks at the existence of those two men who are comparable to the true king of Tao.


    "Temples, God of the forest, Vidal!"


    The green haired man, with a gentle smile, said to Ou Shuang.


    "Gouer, the first commander of death, hunus!"


    They report to their families and stare at Ou Shuang. In front of them, the first Chinese person to enter the Tao has proved his strength with a sword.


    Neither of them has ever, nor dare to despise.


    Ou Shuang''s indifferent face, he looked at the two men, and his bronze sword moved gently.


    "Do it!"


    He slowly spewed out three words, and at the moment of the sound falling, hunus moved.


    I saw his hands suddenly shocked, his mouth, such as reciting the ancient mantra, his body, more like a black sea spread out.


    It was the power of death in the myth of ancient Egypt. In the Black Sea, a skeleton army in black armor emerged.


    Hunus, in ancient Egyptian mythology, is the commander of Anubis, the God of death, and was once the king of a certain generation.


    Death guard, ten people, 100 people, the whole stadium, when the Black Sea dispersed, there were 300 guards in front of Ou Shuang.


    In their hands, they have spears and shields. They are like an army, an army from the underworld who knows no pain.


    Under the words of hunus, he saw this army rushing to oushuang.


    The whole stadium was covered with smoke and dust.


    The sword light in Ou Shuang''s hand is rolling. He stares at this army. The next moment, he''s gone.


    Before he moved, he saw a vine growing under his feet. I don''t know when it had already entangled his feet.


    Widal with a gentle smile, "China''s strong, your opponent, can be more than one person, do not be careless!"


    The vine is so tough that it is harder to break free than steel.


    The copper sword in Ou Shuang''s hand was cut off, and he even made a sound like steel.


    It seems to be aware that there seems to be power in Ou Shuang''s eyes. A crack suddenly appears on the bronze sword.


    Then, on the surface of the bronze sword, there was a red light, which burst from the inside of the bronze sword.


    Boom!


    In a flash, if there is fire flow, the foot of the vine burned up.


    In the light of the fire, Ou Shuang rises one step. He looks at the black army and cuts it out in his hand.


    A red sword light, more than ten meters long, chopped at the rushing death guard.


    In an instant, a large number of death guards were killed.


    However, the death guard, which was killed by his sword light, turned into wisps of black smoke, and then condensed again.


    As if this sword, like useless work, this is an immortal army.


    But Ou Shuang burst out laughing, "is there such a trick in a hundred overseas countries?"


    "If so, it makes me overestimate my wait!"


    I saw Ou Shuang flying in the air, his hand holding the red sword, his wrist suddenly shocked.


    From the top of the sword, red sword lights have fallen down. Every red sword light is like a meteor or a fire shower.


    Every sword light is almost unstoppable.


    In an instant, the whole ground was covered by the sword light, and the death guard was more like being buried under the sword light.


    Widal''s body is also interwoven with countless vines, turning into a huge shield, constantly shielding the light of the sword.


    Both of the two overseas giants look dignified. They feel that they underestimate Ou Shuang.


    In the air, Ou Shuang said with a laugh: "I dare to speak wildly. How can I be afraid of you?"


    "Overseas countries, China is not the place you can come to."


    In his eyes, if there is a touch of sword, it means to the sky.


    It seems that the whole stadium has become his sword territory.


    The faces of the heads of the temples, the emperors and the great gods, the heads of overseas forces, have changed, including those who are really at the top of the world.


    Their faces were solemn, and they seemed to notice something.


    On the Chinese side, Wang Anjia and even Qian Longquan were shocked.


    In the air, Ou Shuang''s eyes are full of sword.


    The red sword in his hand is like fire, and he wants to burn the world.


    "Don''t hold on, do your best!"Vidal noticed something, too, and the gentle smile on his face disappeared, followed by a loud shout.


    No matter whether hunus could understand it or not, we could only see Vidal''s body, the ground breaking open, and golden sacred trees rolling up like dragons.


    Every sacred tree is like a golden giant, which goes to kill Ou Shuang in the air.


    Hunus is also saying that the former black army is no longer united, but instead, it turns into a wolf headed human body of the God of death.


    This is the ancient Egyptian myth, the legendary god of death, the phase of anubis.


    The two men are more than three meters tall, holding a huge axe. Their roar makes the few plants on the ground wither.


    The Prime Minister of Anubis sprang up and, like Vidal''s attack, killed Ou Shuang.


    I saw that Ou Shuang was in the air, but with a cold smile.


    With a sword in his hand, he has turned into endless red awn in his eyes. Looking carefully, he looks like a sea of lava and fire.


    Seeing that Ou Shuang''s wrist moved gently, he took a step forward. This step was even more powerful. On the sky, even the dark clouds could not help breaking away at this moment.


    He held a sword high, overlooking the killing of the two overseas powers.


    "Huaxia, not one person''s Huaxia!"


    "Under one man, there is still me waiting!"


    When ou Shuang opens his mouth, his voice is rumbling, like a notice to a hundred overseas countries.


    Overseas, the faces of those masters of power have changed. Even Wang Anjia and others in China can''t help but get up.


    They all looked at the figure in the air. This sword is no longer a sword to enter the Tao.


    Ou Shuang is two hundred years old. He is already at the peak of entering the realm of Tao and the edge of the realm of martial arts and golden elixir.


    This sword, he is in the open road, open the road of the golden elixir.


    I saw Ou Shuang''s sword, endless sword Qi, pouring into the red sword.


    In the whole stadium, the people with swords in their hands and the swords around them were shaking, as if they were chanted by Ou Shuang''s swords. For a moment, the swords were singing together, like congratulating the figures in the sky.


    Boom!


    A sword fell, a red sword, hundreds of meters, cut down.


    I saw that the golden wood, in this swordsman, was burned to ashes.


    The appearance of death was cut into dust and annihilated into nothingness in this swordsman.


    At this moment, Ou Shuang''s power is even more enhanced to the extreme. He can only see the place where his elixir field is, but a red light is blooming and turning, as if the power of entering the Tao in his body has condensed into a elixir.


    His eyes are burning like fire.


    The entire stadium has been cut hundreds of meters, not only that, but also the auditorium has been cut abruptly.


    When the dust and smoke go away, the two overseas powers have all been destroyed. Only Ou Shuang can break the golden elixir barrier with one sword.


    Two hundred years a sword, a sword into the golden elixir!


    Since then, one less Chinese asked jianzhenjun, but one more


    Land Sword Fairy!

 Chapter 313

    Ask Jian Zhenjun, a sword into the golden elixir.


    China, a hundred overseas countries, are shaking.


    The sword is full of meaning, and all the swords sing together. What a sight.


    Among the 100 overseas countries, Odin, the Lord of the temples, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s a brave friend of China to take advantage of our country."


    He stood up slowly in the camp of the temples, with a peaceful smile on his face.


    The next moment, however, he said, "kneel down!"


    Boom!


    Only between heaven and earth, if there is the law of heaven and earth moving, a vast pressure, crushed the meaning of Ou Shuang''s sword.


    Ou Shuang''s body was shocked, and then he turned pale and suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    When he first entered the golden elixir of martial arts, how could he compete with the existence of the Lord of the temples.


    "Odin!"


    On the Chinese side, someone opened his mouth and saw an old man step out,


    with one step, the heaven and earth vibrated. If there was a virtual image, it turned into footprints and pressed toward the temples.


    "How can the sparrow be frightened by the gods?"


    Odin opened his mouth, did not see his action, the huge footprints, then a sudden shock, and then disappeared.


    In the temple, the God of wisdom and elegance and other gods, who are like gods, slowly rise up.


    On the Chinese side, there is an old man with a gloomy face.


    And in the stadium, Ou Shuang''s body, is impressively sinking.


    The force of repression, which had not been recovered, still crushed him.


    "Odin, you are deceiving me!"


    All of a sudden, there was another angry voice. On the Chinese side, someone stepped out, and one step appeared in front of Ou Shuang.


    Body concussion, when there are layers of golden ripples, Ou Shuang is relieved, his whole body is full of blood, and his face is pale after the blood color recedes.


    However, without waiting for Wang Anjia to start, we can see a huge figure in the direction of 100 overseas countries.


    The emperor of the crown of kings, desyolon.


    I saw him jump out and hit Wang Anjia.


    The power of this blow, like the wind, was instantly broken.


    Wang Anjia''s eyes were fixed. The golden elixir of martial arts in his body was rolling. Then, if there was the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting in his body, he punched forward and collided with this diyoulong giant fist.


    Diyoulong''s fist is huge, one punch laughs, almost comparable to Wang Anjia''s head.


    The two fists collided, and the ground around them suddenly sank. The place where the two people fought was more like a storm, and the wind roared and swept the whole stadium.


    When the wind dissipated, Wang Anjia stepped back seven steps. His face was full of blood, and his eyes were terrified.


    On the body of disneyullon, his clothes split, revealing his body almost like a demon.


    Every muscle, almost can be clearly exposed in the world, countless muscle uplift, as if it is a Western magic dragon, exuding unparalleled potential.


    Disneyullon said with a faint smile, "your name is Wang Anjia, right? Strength is not so good! "


    This sentence made Wang An Jia furious. He had to start again when the power of the golden elixir in his body was working.


    At this time, beside Wang Anjia, Qian Longquan came quietly. He looked at Wang Anjia and said, "you may not be his opponent!"


    As soon as Wang Anjia''s face changed, he looked to Qian Longquan.


    "Next, it''s the last battle. This battle will determine the outcome of 100 countries and Huaxia. If you lose, Huaxia will have to win the next two games. Don''t be impulsive!" Qian Longquan opened his mouth and said that his words changed Wang Anjia''s look again. Finally, he stifled his anger and murder.


    "Ou Shuang, how are you?"


    Qian Longquan looks at Ou Shuang again. As soon as Ou Shuang breaks through, he is suppressed by the Lord of the temples. If his mind is unstable, he may stop here in his life.


    Odin''s move is not to find the scene for the hundred countries, but to make the hundred countries lose face, but it can destroy a Chinese martial arts elixir.


    Ou Shuang sneered, "it''s all right, what a good one says."


    He gazed at Odin. He could stir the power of heaven and earth with only a few words.


    This is the first God of the temples, Odin, known as the true God of creation.


    At this time, Linming river came out slowly.


    "The sixth war, China wins!"


    "Next, it''s the seventh battle!"


    "Desyolon, are you a man of hundred countries?"


    He gazed at the emperor of the crown of emperors and said slowly.


    Desyolon laughed. "Why, am I not qualified?"


    "I''ve heard that Huaxia is conceited of inheriting for 5000 years, but I''d like to see what Huaxia can do!"


    "But these two old guys may not be my opponents!"


    In his eyes, he was rebellious, more overbearing and arrogant."I always asked Chen Zu of China, who once fought against a hundred countries and cut off the crown of my emperor!"


    "Now, this is the last battle. Why don''t you see Chen Zu in China?"


    Disneyullon opened his mouth, and his eyes were burning, sweeping over China.


    "Or is the so-called Chinese ancestor Chen already dead, and the so-called Chen Zuling is just putting on airs?"


    This sentence made Wang Anjia, Qian Longquan and even Yu Linming River furious.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Desyolon, how dare you do that?"


    "Chen zuzun, you can insult him!"


    On the Chinese side, Xianwu gate, Tianfu gate, Kunlun market


    All the figures stood up with frightening eyes.


    It seems that the word "Chen Zu" is like a God in their eyes.


    Even in the dark clouds in the sky, there is a golden thunder passing by, thundering and enlightening.


    This situation changed the faces of the hundred powers, and disneyelon''s brows could not help wrinkling.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful in China alone!?


    "Diyoulong, Chen Zu, how can you be rude!"


    Qian Longquan''s face also cooled down. As soon as his palm shook, a sword appeared in his palm.


    Starting with this sword, Qian Longquan stepped out one step. In an instant, he was dazzled by the shadow of the sword.


    Among them, Qian Longquan stepped out, and he chopped to nadis Youlong with one sword.


    Disyoulong''s grin showed an arrogant smile, "I said, you are not my opponent!"


    "Let the Chen Zu behind you come!"


    With that, I saw that Dixie Youlong''s fist burst out, and he was shaking with the spring and autumn famous sword and Longquan sword.


    Nuo Da''s fist collides with the sword.


    Ding!


    If there was a metallic buzz, there was only one white spot on desyolon''s fist.


    This scene makes Qian Longquan''s pupils shrink, and the body density of diyoulong is too terrible. I''m afraid that when every piece of flesh and blood is tight, it won''t lose to refined steel.


    It''s worthy of being called the strongest human on the earth. When Qian Longquan was thinking about it, diyoulong slapped his other hand.


    This palm was so terrible that it even made a burst of gas.


    Qian Longquan''s face changed again, and the golden elixir of martial arts in his body turned, like the sound of a roc crowing.


    As soon as his body flashed, he had withdrawn his sword to avoid the slap.


    Disneyu dragon is laughing, he jumped up, figure, unexpectedly disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The next moment, Qian Longquan raised his eyes, but saw a figure like a towering mountain, which had already appeared on him.


    One leg is like a giant axe, and it falls suddenly.


    Before it fell, the mountain on the ground was cut into a crack.


    It seems that the strength of this leg is enough to cut mountains.

 Chapter 314

    Qian Longquan has a dignified look, and diyoulong''s speed is too fast.


    How can such a heavy body speed up?


    Qian Longquan''s golden elixir of martial arts rolled. He went up with his sword, but the next moment, his body was like a star landing.


    Boom!


    When a person falls, the ground is sinking, cracks are spreading like cobwebs.


    The smoke and dust filled the air.


    Diyoulong is rushed into the dust, it is a blow, dust explosion scattered.


    In the air, Qian Longquan''s figure reappears.


    Wang Anjia, Ou Shuang looking at this scene, is not from the face suddenly changed.


    Qian Longquan''s mouth, there is a trace of blood, he looked at the body of disneyu dragon is more dignified.


    The other side doesn''t look like a person at all. It''s a dragon. That''s all.


    I saw Qian Longquan suddenly burst drink, sword chanting through the sky, hands of Longquan sword a shock, then turned into a diffuse sword shadow.


    Every sword shadow is as if it really exists.


    Countless sword shadows, like a storm, impact on desyolon.


    Diyoulong is naked and muscular like a magic dragon. He never evades Qian Longquan''s attack.


    I saw his hands suddenly a probe, huge body, like an insurmountable mountain.


    As the sword shadows approached, countless palm shadows and fist shadows appeared in front of disyoulong''s body.


    Bang Bang


    The shadow of the sword was broken. When the shadow of the sword was scattered, deysu long suddenly raised his head and jumped up.


    I saw him appear in front of Qian Longquan out of thin air. He had no rules. That was the punch.


    It''s just that the power of this fist is terrible, and the speed is too fast to blink an eye.


    Boom!


    Qian Longquan only had time to hold his sword in front of him. Then, he felt as if he had been hit by a wild beast. His muscles and bones all gave out an almost unsustainable rattle. The inner government, blood and even the power of the golden elixir in his body were almost in chaos.


    Qian Longquan nearly flew 100 meters by this blow, hitting the audience of China.


    His whole body seems to be embedded in it, and there are bloodstains spreading in his mouth.


    Qian Longquan gets up. He gasps violently and looks at diyoulong. However, this time, diyoulong doesn''t chase him.


    He just stood in the stadium, looking at Qian Longquan. He raised his thumb and then pressed down.


    Contempt, humiliation, almost undisguised.


    "You..."


    On the Chinese side, all those who are strong in martial arts and even those who are practicing Buddhism are pale.


    This is horrible!


    Qian Longquan is a millennial family. He has been in the golden elixir of martial arts for many years.


    In the eyes of the Chinese people, it is already the existence of a land immortal, but in front of this diyoulong, it is so vulnerable.


    Qian Longquan struggles to stand up. He looks at diyoulong with anger and fear in his eyes.


    "Worthy of being called the strongest existence on earth!" Qian Longquan said in a deep voice: "however, do you want to beat me with this?"


    See Qian Longquan suddenly burst to drink, he at this moment, the body unexpectedly soars.


    Not only that, that white hair, at this moment, as if the years back, only to see its body, from old to mature.


    All the onlookers were stunned by the changes. Many people stood up in all the overseas countries.


    Along with Qian Longquan''s recovery to his prime, his breath soared again.


    Boom!


    Step out, the already sunken auditorium sinks again, full of cracks.


    Qian Longquan rises with his sword. This time, he holds the sword and kills diyoulong directly.


    On the audience side, thunderstorm orchid looks at such a big fight, just like seeing a myth.


    "Chen Zu, grandfather, can you beat that monster?" Lei Yulan asked.


    These overseas people are too arrogant and powerful.


    It''s like a living monster, or a fierce beast in the myth.


    Chen Yi, however, was calm. He said, "Qian Longquan keeps the essence in his body and turns it into a mace. However, even so, it''s impossible to surpass this diyoulong!"


    "Talent gap, the day after tomorrow want to reverse, difficult!"


    "And Qian Longquan is too old after all. Even when he recovers to his prime, he can''t compare with the real peak period!"


    He is evaluating, thunder storm orchid is but can''t help but low shout a way: "that we are not to be defeated?"


    She had heard the dialogue between Chen Yi and Lin Feng in the courtyard before, and knew that once Huaxia was defeated, it would be like opening the door to foreign forces.


    By then, the whole of China will be in complete chaos.


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles, "defeated? Who said that China would lose? "As soon as his words came to an end, he saw that in the stadium, the two people fighting together almost separated the result.


    Qian Longquan cuts off with one sword. Diyoulong seems to have expected that. He holds the sword with one hand.


    Then, there was a palm, which fell on Qian Longquan''s chest.


    At this moment, the clothes behind Qian Longquan were smashed, and a purple red handprint appeared behind him.


    Among Qian Longquan''s seven orifices, it is like blood.


    "Old man!"


    Wang Anjia was so angry that he jumped up and took over Qian Longquan, who had loosened the sword of Longquan and suffered a heavy blow.


    He threw the sword aside. In the palm of his hand, there was flesh and blood breaking, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Diyoulong burst out laughing, "Huaxia, if you want to beat me, you can only let that grandparent Chen do it by himself!"


    "Chinese Chen Zu, don''t you come out yet? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    His voice is wild, looking at the Chinese side, as if in provocation.


    Among the 100 overseas countries, especially the crown of emperors, are laughing.


    "Chen Zu of China is just a coward!"


    "Huaxia, a group of old men who are going to the earth are coming out to fight!"


    "It''s said that Chen Zu seems to have been injured. He is not Chen Zu in the past. It''s not sure whether he dares to participate in the World Conference!"


    "You are wrong. Even if he participated, he might not dare to stand up!"


    Overseas strong, the voice of ridicule, one after another.


    On the other hand, China is almost in a dead silence.


    Lei Yulan is also pale. She looks at Chen Yi.


    Lei Yulan knows that Chen Yi is Chen Zu, but Chen Yi looks so young. Compared with nadis Youlong, she is even weaker.


    If you go out, I''m afraid you''re not looking for your own death!?


    In the midst of overseas ridicule, Chen Yi finally gets up slowly.


    There was a faint cold light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly picked.


    "Since you want to see me so much, you have to..."


    "As you wish!"


    A suit of ink, negative hand and up, on the dark clouds, own rumbling thunder.


    Chen Yi''s step forward has attracted the attention of many overseas strong people. Even when Chen Yi is about to walk out of the audience, people from the Chinese side have seen it.


    Some people see Chen Yi with a strange look on her face. Some people feel familiar when they see Chen Yi''s ink clothes, but her black hair is very strange.


    In the audience, Wan haobing suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "Chen Yi, what are you going to do?"


    He saw Chen Yi go to the edge of the auditorium, step gently and jump down.


    Wan haobing ignored the others and cried out.


    "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 315

    Chen Yi, walking slowly from the audience.


    When Wan haobing looks at Chen Yi''s back, his mind is blank.


    In this stadium, it''s all about the strong. Chen Yi How dare he, dare to enter the stadium.


    Not only wan haobing, Chinese families and even zongmen, but all eyes are focused on Chen Yi.


    "Who is this guy!? Is that the big disciple? "


    "Chief disciple, this battle is the battle of martial arts and golden elixir. How dare he enter it!"


    "Boy, come back soon, the aftershocks are enough to crush you!"


    In the audience, some people kept talking and drinking to dissuade Chen Yi.


    Among all the countries, the eyes of Odin and Dazheng all fall on Chen Yi.


    On the other hand, the guy who had fought with Chen Yi before also stood up slowly.


    He looked at Chen Yi with a slightly dignified look.


    However, Chen Yi is carefree and unconcerned.


    It''s hard to disorganize me with all the words.


    He was walking with his hands down in the mess of the stadium, and his eyes were as quiet as water.


    "Desyolon, you want to see me, I''m here!"


    Chen Yi opened his mouth, and his words made the whole audience fall into a dead silence.


    When Chinese people see Chen Yi, they feel that Chen Yi is a complete lunatic.


    Chen Zu is the existence of Chinese legend. Every major family, even the aristocratic family, has been benefitted.


    Three hundred years ago, in the chaos of a hundred countries, Chen Zu lived in China. If he didn''t pay attention to Zhoushan, he supported the world of China.


    They are Chen Zu who has never seen the legend, and they have also heard rumors, oral reports from their ancestors and records in ancient books.


    It is said that Chen Zu is a white haired old man in ink clothes with a knife hanging from his waist.


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the world will be shocked, and all countries will be shocked.


    However, Chen Yi is only 18 years old. In this era, she is just like a student going to university.


    Even if it''s pretending, wearing a black suit, how can it be the rumored Chen Zu?


    What''s more, Chen Yi didn''t have any breath or prestige.


    On the stadium, thunder rolling, like electric light, rolling in the dark clouds, flashing with blazing light.


    When he heard Chen Yi''s words, disdain came from his side. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Boy, when do I want to see you? What I want to see is your Chinese Chen Zu


    "You''re a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. Don''t come to death!"


    His voice was like a clock, with pride.


    "Chen Zu, are you really afraid to come out, as the rumor says?"


    "If you don''t dare, after today, we can freely enter and leave Huaxia, Huaxia forbidden area, in name only!"


    He is still talking, challenging Chen Yi.


    But Chen Yi shook his head and chuckled, "stupid!"


    "Well, how can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of heaven and earth?"


    He stood still, looking at diyoulong and said, "you want to see Chen Zu, I..."


    "It''s Chen Zu!"


    In a word, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. It''s like saying it casually.


    But all the people from overseas countries, such as DIDEs, Youlong, Odin, dazhengshen, were stunned.


    Then, there was a roar of laughter at home and abroad.


    "What does this guy say? He said that he was Chen Zu of China! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Is he Chen Zu of Huaxia? What a joke


    "There are such lovely people in China, aren''t they afraid of death? If you pretend to be Chen Zu, you are not afraid to slap him to death! "


    Laughter, it''s a harsh scene. On the Chinese side, in the audience, you Xu real person of Kunlun market can''t watch it any more.


    He suddenly stood up and yelled: "boy, you hurry back. How can you pretend to be Chen zuzun?"


    "You are humiliating Huaxia, you are causing disaster for the school behind you!"


    You Xu glared at him angrily. He didn''t know, didn''t he?


    Chen Yi had come with people from all over the world before. If Huang Xiao had not stopped him, he would have taught him a lesson.


    Disobey him, don''t know awe also just, now is what occasion? How dare this boy speak such crazy words and boast of Chen Zu!?


    As soon as you Xu''s voice fell, Wang Anjia and Qian Longquan had already turned around.


    Lin Ming River''s eyes are trembling, I don''t know about joy and worry.


    Above the audience, Lin Feng could not help but stand up. He suddenly yelled, "you Xu, shut up!"


    Chen Yi stands with his hands down, and his face is still calm, even though hundreds of countries are in front of him and many powerful Chinese people are behind him.


    Suddenly, Wang Anjia knelt down slowly on one knee.Even if Qian Longquan is seriously injured, he is also supporting his broken body to kneel down.


    Not only that, in the audience, an old man, dressed in aristocratic clothes, slowly knelt down.


    "Wang Anjia, welcome Chen Zu!"


    A big drink, such as startling all things, such as startling the Chinese world, such as startling all the powerful countries.


    "Qian Longquan, welcome Chen Zu!"


    Qian Longquan is also drinking high, and there is an irresistible excitement in his eyes.


    "Yuwen Tianyu, welcome Chen Zu!"


    The immortal old man, slowly out of the voice, bow to worship.


    "Lin Ming River, welcome Chen Zu!"


    A sound, then as if the world''s thunder, swept in everyone''s ears.


    In China, I don''t know how many people''s minds fall into a blank at this moment.


    Wan haobing is even more stupid. He looks at Lin Minghe, Qian Longquan and Wang Anjia who are superior in their eyes. In a word, they can determine the existence of life and death.


    At the moment, he is kneeling down to Chen Yi, his college roommate, Chen Yi, a freshman at Jinling University.


    Look, how respectful!


    How real is the sound in the ear if thunder rolls on!?


    Don''t say it''s him, Wan Youlian, or even you Xu. They all look silly.


    What!?


    He''s Chen Zu!?


    The legendary Chen Zu!?


    Soon, this short silence, even shock, was broken again.


    In the audience, Huang Xiao moved forward with both hands and bowed to him. "Huang Xiao, the leader of Tianfu gate, welcomes Chen Zu!"


    "Wu Ansheng, the eldest disciple of Xianwu sect, welcome Chen Zu!"


    "True Chan Yin Temple, Wu Yuan, welcome Chen Zu!"


    "Yan an, welcome Chen Zu!"


    "Shen Kong, welcome Chen Zu..."


    One by one, famous for China. Stamping one''s foot is enough to shake the existence of China. At the moment, it is as humble as a disciple.


    Chen Yi, who was only 18 years old, looked like a student, but respected as a God.


    All the sounds are connected to heaven, like moving heaven and earth.


    All countries abroad are silent.


    The extraordinary existence of Odin, Dazheng God and so on, at this moment, is suddenly rising, and the eyes are full of disbelief.


    At this moment, this person is like gathering the eyes of the world, like gathering the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi takes a negative hand, and he looks at diyoulong.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were lifted, his magic power turned, and his golden eyes were like showing up in the world.


    There is also a general trend, the sky into the earth, shocking the universe.


    How high is the potential? How can it be accumulated in one year, ten years or a hundred years.


    It has been thousands of years. In this world, I am above everything else.


    In Chen Yi''s nasal cavity, she makes a slow sound.


    "Well!"


    He took a step forward, like the pride of a thousand years, like the awe of the Chinese people behind him.


    I''m Chen Zu!

 Chapter 316

    Between heaven and earth, only thunder rolling.


    One person, standing in this stadium, seems ordinary, but all the people present are the world''s strong.


    Everyone is far more than the world can see, but everyone who sees this person is also far more than their existence.


    Disy Youlong was also stunned. He looked at Chen Yi and the Chinese side and worshiped the strong.


    He touched his head and frowned, "are you really Chen Zu?"


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. How could the strong kneel down and fake it.


    Desyolon''s eyes gradually became contemptuous, "I said, this is the legendary Chen Zu!"


    "He was the one who killed hundreds of countries in those years?"


    He looked back at Odin, Taisho and others, and then he gave out a thunderous laugh.


    "It''s ridiculous that he should be Chen Zu!"


    "In this way, a weak boy should be Chen Zu!"


    Diyoulong looked back at Chen Yi and said, "since it''s Chen Zu, you might as well do it. I''d like to see you. What kind of skills do you have?"


    Boom!


    I saw that diyoulong''s feet sank suddenly, and the ground under his feet cracked involuntarily at this moment.


    But Wang Anjia and others suddenly look up. They look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is now in repair because of his injury. Wang Anjia knows that.


    With the strength of Chen Yi, whether it''s victory or defeat, it''s Huaxia who loses the world competition.


    Lin Minghe''s heart is also sinking. Chen Yi''s going out is awed by the world, but once he does it, Chen Yi''s real strength will be revealed in the world.


    Treaty, conditions? In the face of such a huge gap, how can one hundred countries take it seriously?


    Lin Ming River looks at Chen Yi. There are many legends about Chen Zu in China. His master once said that Chen Zu existed in the world thousands of years ago.


    But this is a dead end, unless Chen Yi returns to his peak.


    Chen Yi looks at diyoulong, whose majestic body looks like a mountain in the stadium.


    There was no fear on his face, and he just took a step slowly.


    "You deserve my hand!"


    In a word, disneyu long was stunned. Odin, in the eyes of the great God, also bloomed the essence.


    Disyoulong laughed angrily, "what are you talking about? Chen Zu, you dare not do it! "


    "It seems that you are really like a rumor. You are not Chen Zu of China for a long time."


    The eyes of Odin and Dazheng God are also bright. Chen Zu''s power is not to be humiliated.


    If it had been Chen Zu, I''m afraid he''d already pulled out his sword to kill people, but now Chen Yi hasn''t done it.


    No one knows better than they do what that means.


    Chen Yi has been missing for so many years, and they haven''t made any inquiries.


    Chen Yi walked slowly with a negative hand and said with a smile, "what you said is pretty good!"


    "I went through the calamities of heaven and earth, and now it''s a reconstruction."


    "Strength, it should be weakened!"


    It''s not just the powerful overseas countries that are shocked by the solemn recognition.


    Odin, the great Zhengshen, was even more excited.


    Linming River, Wang Anjia''s mind, is sunk to the bottom.


    What Chen Yi said is to expose him in the eyes of the forces of the overseas countries.


    At this moment, they all believed that many people in the temples, Taisho and the palace were moving the idea of killing.


    Chen Zu of China is almost a nightmare of a hundred countries. If this nightmare is eliminated, China will collapse like a mountain.


    "Oh Disy Youlong put his strength away. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "you know yourself well. It seems that this battle is no longer necessary!"


    "I won''t kill you!"


    He spewed out four words, like endless pride.


    Chen Yi shakes her head gently. "It''s a joke!"


    He looked at all the countries abroad, and his eyes were calm.


    "I''ve really been rehabilitated and weakened, but it doesn''t mean that you can disobey my rules if you wait for a hundred countries!"


    "It doesn''t mean that our strength today surpasses that of our ancestors 300 years ago!"


    Chen Yi negative hand, faint voice, diffuse in this stadium.


    "You want to provoke Huaxia, you want to kill me!"


    Chen Yi has a pair of golden eyes, shining bright, calm words, more like contempt for overseas countries.


    Chen Yi is walking slowly. Odin, Da Zhengshen, and even Di Youlong can''t help changing their faces.


    "All right!"


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles. He looks at the overseas powers. "Even if I am as powerful as a mayfly now, it doesn''t mean that I can be seen by Chen Yi."


    His words made all the countries abroad furious, and they were Odin, taizhengshen, and disyoulong.


    "You don''t have enough strength now, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    "To die!""God of creation, we should do something to wipe him out!"


    "If Chen Zu dies, China will not be worried!"


    The overseas countries are boiling. They have been patient for a long time, but Chen Yi has been raving again and again.


    Now, it''s even more humiliating to them, like a dog in the earth.


    The three main forces, however, are still pressing hard. They are looking at Chen Zu.


    For a long time, they are hesitating. Once they start, if they fall into the trap of Chen Zu, they will be doomed here.


    Suddenly, a man moved. On one side of the temple, under the command of Zhiya, a burly man with leather armor and gun shield suddenly jumped out.


    He was a big man, but he had a handsome face.


    When he stepped forward, he was shocked in the audience. In his hand, his spear suddenly trembled. Then, he rushed to Chen Yi as if through the sun and the moon.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Chen Zu, be careful!"


    Wang Anjia and others were already very careful. When they saw someone moving in the temples, they were ready to go.


    It was Ares, one of the Twelve Gods, the sixth God of war.


    If the spear pierces the air, it will pierce everything. Not only that, but also there is a Western curse on the spear. Under the spear, nothing can be broken.


    Even if it is the power of the golden elixir of martial arts, even if it is the massiness of the mountains, it is enough to penetrate under this magic spear.


    Chen Yi gently raised his eyes. He looked at a ray of divine light penetrating the dark world. There was no panic in his eyes.


    At the next moment, I saw dark clouds rolling, in an instant, there was a golden thunder, in an instant, fell in the stadium.


    Boom!


    This thunder, as if not ordinary thunder, in the dazzling light, deafening thunder, everyone at this moment, all are blind and deaf.


    Wait for the sound to fall and the light to disperse.


    In the stadium, the spear fell on the ground.


    The main god of the temples, deysullon, as well as the Taisho and palace, the magic church, the dark church, the Yin God church, the village palace family


    All the countries abroad, all the forces and all the strong ones, have changed their faces.


    Some people look up and look at the thunder cloud that day. Suddenly, some people tremble all over, as if they were scared to the extreme, looking at the dark cloud.


    "What''s that?"


    The sound of utter horror seemed to disturb heaven and earth.


    Under his guidance, all the powerful people, whether in China or abroad, look up.


    The next moment, everyone''s mind, it is a blank.


    Even the pupils of Odin and desyolon, who are based on the summit of the world, are almost condensed into needles.


    Then, there was a roaring sound of the beast, which was as startling as the Ninth Heaven que.


    Chen Yi stood with his hands on his shoulders and stood still.


    And in the sky, the thunder clouds rolling, at this moment, if the clouds are dispersed.


    Among them, one is 100 Zhang long, winding in the dark clouds, bursting with thunder, and roaring with fury.


    A pair of dragon eyes are furious, like overlooking all living beings overseas.


    At this moment, all the Chinese people, from ordinary people like Wan haobing to land gods like Yuwen Tianyu, were stunned.


    Chen Yi, step lightly. At the same time, Yuanbao, like a real dragon, has entered the world from nine heaven.


    One person and one dragon, in everyone''s eyes, stand out.


    Chen Yi is at the head of Yuanbao. He has a foot on the golden dragon, just like the gods in the world, overlooking all living beings.


    Some people can''t help mumbling to themselves, but also can hear the endless shock in their voice.


    "This is the golden dragon of Longchi mountain!"


    "Chen zudong, the real dragon comes out!"


    Huaxia, Xiandong dragon!

 Chapter 317

    Hong Kong City, Yunju island.


    In Yunju Island, there is a resort villa, some people dressed in white bathrobes, looking at the blue swimming pool.


    The thunder clouds in the sky didn''t seem to affect this person''s mood.


    His face is like a God, and there are three gouyu like green lines on his forehead.


    Looking to the direction of the stadium, you can see the green thunder rolling and the Golden Dragon shuttling among the thunder clouds.


    "The dragon pond dragon finally came out!"


    His expression is indifferent, as if indifferent to all things in the world.


    "Tianlei Huajiao, Jinjiao Jackie Chan!"


    "Chen Yi, you are still alone after all."


    The young man seemed to know Chen Yi. Even Yuanbao didn''t care.


    In his eyes, the sky is reflected by thunder clouds rolling, but only a faint light flashes by, as if, more like a kind of irony.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the stadium, Chen Yi takes advantage of the dragon and overlooks hundreds of overseas countries.


    At this moment, Odin, diyoulong, dazhengshen and other overseas strongmen are all dignified.


    Facing hundreds of overseas countries, Chen Yi only uttered a word.


    "Kill


    Understatement is like looking at grass.


    It is this word, like the arrogance of a person, like the peerless of heaven and earth.


    Word for word, the overseas countries are all shocked.


    Yuanbao roars up to the sky. In an instant, on the thunder cloud, endless thunder light converges on Yuanbao''s head.


    Jiaolong originally had no horns, but now, under the gathering of endless thunder light, we can see that on the golden body of Yuanbao, there are endless thunder lights, which turn into a pair of green thunder horns.


    Green thunder is fierce. In the light of thunder, Chen Yi''s ink clothes are unparalleled in the world.


    Boom!


    Among the roars of Yuanbao, there are countless thunders above the thunder clouds. At this moment, they bombard the stadium.


    It''s diyoulong who killed the enemy.


    The crown of the emperor, at this moment, is also burst out.


    His body at this moment, every inch of flesh and blood, as if tight as iron and stone.


    In the face of the thunder in the sky, he jumped up as if into the endless thunder.


    The ground was scorched as the thunder hit.


    Even Wang Anjia and others in wudaojindan kingdom were shocked when the thunder fell that day.


    "Back up!"


    Wang Anjia held Guo Longquan and burst out.


    This is Tianlei. Even they can''t bear it.


    Once you''re hit, you''re not dead, you''re seriously injured.


    The thunder is so vast that the whole stadium is almost shrouded by thunder.


    Indistinctly, we can see that diyoulong is fighting against Tianlei as a mortal.


    The existence of Odin and Dazheng can''t help taking a breath.


    All the martial arts in the golden elixir of China are shocked.


    Just as the thunder was about to dissipate, the stadium turned red like scorched earth.


    But there is a figure, skyrocketing.


    There were scorch marks on disyoulong''s body, like flesh and blood were burned through. Even so, he survived in the terrible thunder light.


    Not only that, he wants to go to heaven and fight Yuanbao.


    It''s just that a towering figure on the sky had already dived down before diyoulong had rushed out many meters.


    Yuanbao is in motion. He has arrived at the stadium.


    When one of Yuanbao''s Dragon claws suddenly fell, the golden claw, like the most terrible shackle in the world, easily pressed the body of Desu dragon from the air into the scorched earth.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, in the eyes of the people, see disneyu dragon in an instant, he was forced to fall on the ground.


    If the ground is scorched, there are cracks like cobwebs.


    Diyoulong roars and roars. He wants to struggle. Unfortunately, no matter how strong his body is and how terrifying his strength is, how can he compare with a real dragon like Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao''s dragon eyes are full of cold. It looks at the struggling diyoulong in its claws.


    The power of the real dragon, how can we disobey!


    In his angry eyes, Yuan Bao''s mouth suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    This roar, like the anger of a real dragon, startles the world and turns away ghosts and gods.


    If ordinary people face it directly, they are afraid that they have three souls and seven spirits. They will disappear in this roar.


    In desyolon''s eyes, there was a white smoke in Yuanbao''s throat.


    Whoo!


    I saw a golden flame, the breath of the dragon, gushing out from the mouth of Yuanbao.


    The thunder in the sky becomes a horn, and the dragon becomes a dragon.


    The flame is like a pillar. In an instant, it envelops the body of desulon.The whole stadium, if turned into a melting pot.


    The ground is burning, as if the ground has been burned through.


    Whether it''s China or a hundred overseas countries, all the creatures are almost stupid.


    It''s terrible!


    How can this be countered by manpower!?


    In the flames, the golden fire gradually dissipated, and on the ground, the vitality of disyoulong was rapidly dissipated.


    After the fire completely dissipated, everyone saw the scene in front of them.


    The ground of the stadium was almost burned through a 20 meter pit.


    The ground is melting, like lava.


    Among them, desyolon''s body is dilapidated.


    As strong as his body, he is known as the strongest on earth. At the moment, on his body, there are many caves that have been burned through.


    Even half of the head, under the breath of Yuanbao, was almost burned out.


    "What


    Among the 100 overseas countries, many of them are pale.


    That''s the crown of the emperors. In the world, it''s enough to be in the top few places.


    Today, Yuanbao just appears, just like a decadent, killing the emperor, who is the crown of the emperor and is known as the strongest human on earth.


    Odin, a great Zhengshen, once fought with Chen Yi against gu''ai. His eyes were full of horror.


    "This is the power of the real dragon!"


    "My God


    "The dragon is a divine beast. How can it be countered by human power?"


    On the Chinese side, there are many strong people who can''t help their blood.


    This is a real dragon!


    There is only the existence in myth and legend, but now, it appears in front of them.


    And the person who once saw Yuanbao was shocked.


    They only know that Yuanbao is a dragon, guarding the dragon pool, but none of them thought that the real strength of Yuanbao would be so terrible.


    There is no doubt that Qian Longquan is the master of the Qian family, the master of the millennial family, and the power of the golden elixir. Under him, Qian Longquan is still in decline.


    And Yuanbao just in an instant, diyoulong so fell in front of them.


    In the field, Yuanbao swam and coiled in the air. There was a corner of thunder in the sky. The thunder was frightening. A pair of golden dragon eyes looked down on everything in the world.


    At this moment, Chen Yi, who is on top of Yuanbao, is more like a supreme God.


    His face is calm, like the death of disyoulong, in his eyes, like a mole ant, self destruction.


    "Who else is willing to die?"


    Chen Yi''s voice is calm as she looks at the overseas strong.


    His words, however, made the overseas powers all creepy.


    It''s as strong as diyoulong. Under the power of Yuanbao, it''s just so weak.


    Not to mention them!?


    When Chen Yi''s words fall, all the countries are silent, and no one dares to speak!

 Chapter 318

    In the stadium, the earth melts like a furnace.


    A hundred overseas countries, the strong as in a sea of fire.


    They looked at the hundred Zhang Golden Dragon and the ink clothes standing on the Golden Dragon.


    Some people''s eyes gradually change, such as seeing the gods.


    Riding the dragon is proud of heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings.


    This is Chen Zu, Chen Zu of China!


    In all the temples, aranyi, the God of wisdom and elegance, suddenly said, "can we only rely on the power of these creatures?"


    She looks at Chen Yi. Facing the power of Yuanbao, she is still calm and wants to motivate Chen Yi to do it herself.


    As soon as the words came down, Yuanbao''s golden eyes pressed on yalanyi like the supreme power.


    There seems to be smoke rising from the tusks and huge teeth, as if there is a dragon breathing.


    And the pupils of aranyi were shrinking, but they did not retreat.


    Chen Yi looks at ya Lanyi faintly. He just spits out four words.


    "Ridiculous ignorance!"


    "If I were in my heyday, the strength of Yuanbao would be less than one tenth of my strength!"


    His words, like a thunderbolt, shocked China, and all the overseas strong people were stunned.


    Such a terrible Golden Dragon is not as powerful as one tenth of Chen Zu''s heyday!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes are as quiet as water. Under his body, Yuan Bao suddenly opens his mouth. In his mouth, there is a dragon singing all over the sky.


    A roar, such as the world shaking wind, swept to the overseas countries, many creatures.


    "Even your ancestors, you should see me..."


    Chen Yi''s golden pupil is full of arrogance. He is like an immortal in the world. He is aloof and overlooks the world.


    "Respect the gods!"


    Open your lips and spit out four words slowly.


    With the fall of the four characters, Dazheng and the palace, Dazheng God looks at Chen Yi. There is a touch of regret and a sigh in his eyes.


    He faced Chen Yi and said, "I''m Taizheng and the palace. I admit defeat!"


    He only uttered one sentence, which shocked hundreds of overseas countries.


    "What


    "Dazheng and Gong are defeated!"


    "That''s it!"


    Among the 100 overseas countries, the strong were shocked and angry.


    In China, there was even more uproar. They thought that there would be a strong one in the 100 overseas countries, but they did not expect that taizhengshen would be so decisive.


    Da Zhengshen looks at Chen Yi, and even more at the Golden Dragon.


    At the time of Chen Yi''s weakness, Bai Guoben took a change to kill Chen Zu and open the door of China.


    Unfortunately


    Dazheng God sighed in his heart that they had missed the chance.


    Jinlong is alive, Huaxia and Chenzu are in an invincible position.


    After Taisho opened his mouth, Odin rose slowly in the temple. He had used his magic power to follow his words. In just a few words, he could suppress the existence of the golden elixir of martial arts, and he could not help holding a scepter.


    "All temples, admit defeat!"


    Overseas, the first God of the temples, known as the true God of creation, is also giving up.


    This time, many forces of the 100 countries abroad are silent.


    They are looking at the two strong men above, and even more at Chen Yi, who is riding the dragon.


    Just one person will crush hundreds of overseas countries and have to be defeated.


    Only one person can stamp his feet, which is enough to shake the existence of the world, so he has to bow his head.


    This is Chen Zu of China Three hundred years ago, a man once killed and wounded a hundred countries.


    Three hundred years later, without making half an effort, a hundred countries came fiercely, but they were willing to admit defeat and had to bow their heads.


    Overseas, a strong man, pale, eyes more gloomy, such as the loss of Jingzhou.


    On the other hand, no one in Huaxia could feel the blood boiling in his body.


    In my heart, if there is a tiger roaring and a dragon singing, I am full of pride.


    They looked at Chen Yi, who was dressed in ink and stood with his hands down.


    This is Chen Zu of China!


    "Yinshenjiao, admit defeat!"


    "Magic church, admit defeat!"


    "Gouer, admit defeat!"


    "Dark church, admit defeat!"


    "Village palace family, admit defeat..."


    One hundred overseas countries, a strong one, are unwilling to do so. The voice of fear rings from the overseas countries.


    On one side of a hundred overseas countries, the strong men stood up and bowed their heads to one person.


    Wan haobing looks at Chen Yi''s back. There are too many unbelievable things in his eyes. It''s more like a big dream, but


    Chen Yi was standing in front of him, riding the dragon, which made all countries bow their heads.


    He once thought that Chen Yi''s identity was not simple, and his strength was beyond his imagination.


    But now, as if he had just awakened from his dream, even though he had already looked up at Chen Yi, he still underestimated her.


    Lin Ming River looks at the figure of Chen Yi and the head of a hundred countries.This catastrophe is over.


    Lin Ming River looks at Chen Yi''s figure. At the moment, his eyes are like the awe of Lin yuncang.


    This is Chen Zu, my Chinese Chen Zu, should be so!?


    Before all kinds of worries, all kinds of worries, at this moment, swept away.


    Qian Longquan, Wang Anjia and Yuwen Tianyu look at Chen Yi with a look of awe.


    Tianfu gate, Xianwu gate


    They looked at Chen Yi as if they saw a God.


    "Go


    Taisho opened his mouth. At the moment, he seemed to be impatient to lead the powerful Taisho and the palace behind him to soar into the air and go out of the stadium.


    Then, hundreds of overseas countries, hundreds of people, almost together, left the stadium.


    If they run away, they are afraid to slow down.


    Chen Yi looks at the actions of overseas powers, but he doesn''t pursue them.


    He just slightly drooped his eyes and looked at Yuanbao, but there was a sigh in his eyes.


    "Yulan!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi opens her mouth. Lei Yulan, who has already looked silly in the audience, has just regained her mind.


    Looking at Chen Yi, she seems to finally understand why her grandfather never forgot.


    This is Chen Zu in her grandfather''s words, what to cut the sea demon with one knife, what to avoid water for several months Lei Yulan once thought that her grandfather was exaggerating, but now he just understands.


    Her grandfather''s exaggeration is that he has never explained one tenth of Chen Yi''s divine power.


    As soon as Chen Yi shakes his sleeve, the golden magic power falls on Lei Yulan''s body and takes it to Yuanbao''s head.


    Then, accompanied by the heaven and earth, a loud dragon chant, such as shock nine days palace, all living things.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon shakes, it has already swam into the sky, straight into the rolling clouds, and with the last piece of golden scale into the clouds, if it declares the end of the world.


    On the island, the young man with gouyu pattern on his eyebrows looks at the Golden Dragon entering the cloud. He rises slowly.


    In this villa, a sparrow flew in. Then, it turned into a Phoenix. The young man was a little under his feet. But when he heard a clear voice of the Phoenix, the Phoenix soared to the sky as if chasing a dragon.


    Since then, the exiled immortals have disappeared, and the dragon has returned to the sea.


    When it''s done, I''ll brush my clothes. I won''t ask about merit or fame!

 Chapter 319

    The Golden Dragon roams in the world.


    Shuttling through the sea of clouds, it can reach nine thousand miles a day.


    From Hong Kong City to Longchi mountain, Yuanbao takes less than an hour.


    Chen Yi and Lei Yulan, who are on Yuanbao''s body, are as stable as Mount Tai. They have the power of a real dragon to protect them.


    The world will fight, and all countries will be defeated. But Chen Yi doesn''t smile at all.


    As if all this should be taken for granted.


    I saw the Golden Dragon in Longchi mountain, shuttling through the clouds and falling in front of Longchi mountain courtyard.


    The falling of the golden dragon makes Lei Yulan feel like a dream.


    On the dragon, overlooking the mountains and rivers of China.


    The scenery, and even, she has not thoroughly see, she has been in the body do not know how many miles.


    In the courtyard, yunmo Bing is cooking tea alone. The clouds break, which makes her startled. She looks up and sees Yuanbao''s body.


    Cloud ink ice''s eyes, but fell on the blue double horns of Yuanbao.


    In the past, Yuanbao was as powerful as the legendary dragon, but now Yuanbao is even higher.


    This seems to be the supreme of all things, a pair of green horn thunder flashing, as if heaven and earth divine power.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes soon fall on Chen Yi and Lei Yu Lan. Her pupils shrink slightly.


    When Chen Yi and Lei Yulan fall from Yuanbao, yunmobing just gets up. Without paying attention, his tea splashes on the stone table.


    Lei Yulan looks at the strange environment and leans behind Chen Yi.


    Cloud Mo ice is coming, she Liu Mei light broken, "before I go down the mountain, never see Yuanbao, you this is?"


    Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and doubt.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Yuanbao, Chen Yi and even thunderstorm orchid seem to be three autumn apart.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "sixth mountain and baichengwu, I went there once!"


    "Her name is Lei Yulan, a granddaughter of an old friend of mine!"


    After all, even Lei Qianlong, Lei Yulan''s grandfather, had lived in the world for nearly a thousand years when he was young.


    Cloud Mo ice looked at Lei Yu Lan and nodded gently.


    But Chen Yi went to the courtyard, "she plans to follow me and stay in Longchi mountain. Maybe she can be a companion with you and kill the boring time."


    "I''ll pass her some simple Feng Shui skills!"


    Cloud Mo ice not from a smile, "good luck!"


    She looks at thunderstorm orchid, thunderstorm orchid is young after all, cloud Mo ice is not a narrow-minded person in the heart.


    She is the same as Chen Yi. With thunderstorm orchid, she is not alone in the mountains.


    Originally, Yuanbao was there. Although Yuanbao could not speak, she could see a living creature.


    It''s because Yuanbao is not here these days that yunmo Bing is not used to it. So he just waited in the courtyard and never entered Qiankun peak.


    Just as Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi go back to the courtyard with a smile, they see Yuanbao, who suddenly looks up to the sky and utters a dragon chant.


    Clouds rolling, thunderstorm blue can not help but be frightened again, cloud ink ice can not help looking.


    Chen Yi is calm, "Yulan, prepare tea, treat guests!"


    He sat at the stone table and spoke faintly. Without waiting for thunderstorm orchid and cloud ink ice to inquire, he saw that there was a blazing blue light shuttling through the clouds in the boundless clouds and between heaven and earth.


    When the clouds broke, a huge qingluan with a wingspan of more than six meters emerged on Longchi mountain.


    Qingluan''s plume is like a flame, which makes the temperature around rise slightly.


    Yuanbao''s golden pupils are full of power. They stare at qingluan, like a prey.


    "You are a fierce horse!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to trouble your master!"


    On qingluan, there is a clear voice of Lang Lang, in which there is pride.


    Chen Yi is sitting at the stone table. He has never looked at qingluan. He is a man with three gouyu patterns on his forehead and long silver hair.


    "Lu Daozi, Yuanbao is not my mount. Be careful."


    "If you make mistakes again, you will bear the consequences!"


    Chen Yi takes a sip of the hot tea poured before yunmo ice. His black sleeves flick lightly, and the scattered tea on the stone table disappears.


    On the top of qingluan, Lu Daozi leaped up like a light swan.


    Qingluan low Ming, with a bit of fear, fear of falling in the distance, far away from Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao''s golden pupils are still staring at Lu Daozi. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, maybe it would have moved the real dragon.


    When Lu Daozi came, he saw yunmo ice and thunderstorm orchid.


    "Chen Zudao is natural and unrestrained, a person in this deep mountain, also has its own beauty to accompany!" Lu Daozi with a faint smile, for Yuanbao''s eyes as if not see.He went into the courtyard and sat down opposite Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi just looked up at Chen Yi and said, "I''m Chen Yi. When is it your turn to comment?"


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go away!"


    Chen Yi''s words changed Lu Daozi''s look a little. Then, he was dumbfounded, as if he knew why Chen Yi was angry.


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot from this disaster." Lu Daozi stares at Chen Yi. "I don''t know if you can go all over the world as usual after it soars."


    "Don''t worry, you can have a try!" Chen Yi said faintly: "abandoned disciples of Kunlun temple, see if the golden elixir can kill me to practice Qi State!"


    His words made Lu Daozi''s pupils shrink, and the smile on his face couldn''t help disappearing.


    Lu Daozi snorted coldly, "it''s no fun for you and me to expose each other!"


    "If it wasn''t for the World War II, the leader of Kunlun market would not have come out of Kunlun mountain!"


    "No matter how mysterious your Xuanyuan sect is, can you compete with my golden elixir when you practice Qi?"


    "Chen Yi, don''t be crazy!"


    Chen Yi, however, does not care. He just looks up at Lu Daozi without saying a word, but he is as sarcastic as Ruo mo.


    "I''m not here to make trouble with you, or to be angry with you!" Lu Daozi took a deep breath. "The time for Kunlun temple to open is coming. Next year, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Chen Yi said indifferently, "just rely on the overseas countries?"


    Lu Daozi is light way: "you are not the peak of the time, I do not understand, this world, how can you have such a demon."


    In Lu Daozi''s voice, there seems to be a lingering fear.


    "I''ve been through five calamities, but I still don''t fly up."


    This is what he knows. Since he was born seven hundred years ago, he has personally noticed that there have been nine disasters in Longchi mountain.


    In this world, Nuo Da Hua Xia is only one person in Longchi.


    "After the new year, Zhongyuan, I will go to Kunlun. If you have nothing to do, leave!"


    Chen Yi is under the order of the guest, Lu Daozi gently taste a good tea made by thunderstorm orchid.


    He takes a look at Chen Yi. Then he gets up. His eyes sweep over Yun Mo Bing and finally fall on Yuan Bao.


    "He''s really angry. It''s not easy to be robbed!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Lu Daozi shakes his head. With a little light at his feet, qingluan spreads his wings to meet Lu Daozi.


    In a flash, Lu Daozi and qingluan disappeared in the Longchi mountain.


    On one side, yunmobing looks at Qingmang disappearing. She looks sideways at Chen Yi.


    "He is!"


    "It''s just a castaway who was suppressed by Kunlun Temple two thousand years ago. When you see him later, you will break your wrist and hair for the first time!" Chen Yi said slowly, "this man has always acted by all means. Since he has met you, he will not ignore you."


    The pupil of cloud ink ice condenses, the person of 2000 years ago!?


    Isn''t that to say that she is older than Chen Yi?


    Chen Yi seems to know what Yun mobing is thinking. She says, "it''s just abandoning the disciples. Even the leader of Kunlun temple and the chief disciple are not my enemies."


    "This man was suppressed in the infernal array. Seven hundred years ago, I broke that array when I was searching, and he was able to get away."


    "If at the peak, kill this person..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm, and he said, "one knife is enough!"

 Chapter 320

    When Lu Daozi left, suddenly, there was a thunder, which rang from the top of Longchi mountain.


    The whole Longchi mountain, I do not know when, dark clouds.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She follows Chen Yi''s eyes, but Chen Yi''s eyes are always on Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao looked up, as if through the heavy clouds, he saw the dark clouds pressing the mountain.


    Cloud Mo ice heart suddenly touched, seems to think of something.


    "Chen Yi, is Yuanbao going to rise?"


    She remembered what Lu Daozi had said before, if any.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm and nodded gently.


    "This time, it moves the real force. The dragon will shed its life and the disaster will come. If it succeeds, it will fly to the spiritual world." Chen Yi opens his mouth. His voice is calm.


    Eight hundred years, eight hundred years ago, the snake on the desert island seemed to be yesterday.


    However, the beautiful woman beside her has already become a dry grave.


    Eight hundred years, every time I come back, Yuanbao''s waiting is joyful.


    Every time, he found treasure, every time, he refined pills


    Chen Yi looks at that. He has changed from a little snake to a dragon, and now he has become a dragon.


    Cloud ink ice''s face suddenly changes, Yuanbao, is about to soar!?


    She is not familiar with Yuanbao, but she understands the importance of Yuanbao to Chen Yi.


    "It should have gone up long ago!" But Chen Yi said faintly, "it has been cultivated to the perfection of the golden elixir realm, and it has been suppressed all the time!"


    "Today''s robbery is a big step forward for it!"


    "After the spirit world, sitting on the body of the real dragon, if you can find the Xuanyuan gate, it may become the Zhenzong beast of the Xuanyuan gate!"


    "If you practice, you can go thousands of miles a day. You may not be able to climb the immortal road. You can travel around the world and become a real immortal dragon."


    When Chen Yi opens his mouth, his words naturally fall into Yuan Bao''s ears.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes were drawn back from the sky. He turned to Chen Yi and let out a low voice.


    In its eyes, there is no joy or desire for soaring.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, they have not moved for a long time.


    One side of the cloud ink ice, even thunderstorm orchid from a pair of Yuanbao eyes read out what.


    Don''t give up!


    There is even a little bit of worry.


    However, Chen Yi laughs, "I''m already invincible in the world. Why worry?"


    "Don''t worry about soaring. The sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers are still there, and all living beings are still there."


    He opened his mouth, but Yuanbao uttered a whisper.


    "Shut up. I''ll guard the pass for you. It''s not enough to start the robbery immediately."


    Chen Yi gets up and looks calm. He stands with his hands down.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes are fixed on Chen Yi.


    Eight hundred years ago, since it began to swim, it has been at Chen Yi''s side, with a pair of eyes, as if dreaming back to the past.


    In Chen Yi''s gaze, Yuanbao finally utters a dragon song.


    Chen Yi''s hands were frozen. In a flash, he saw a series of golden ancestral forces, such as painting in heaven and earth. A big array appeared in Chen Yi''s waving sleeves.


    Along with Chen Yi''s whole life of drinking low, this great array covers the whole earth and envelops Yuanbao in it.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She says in a low voice, "it''s very difficult, isn''t it?"


    She read xuanyuanmen historic sites, spiritual world Tianjie, which is also known as jindanjie.


    According to the records of Xuanyuan sect, six out of ten people could survive the disaster.


    It seems that there is 60% assurance, but as Chen Yi said, the Xuanyuan sect is among the best in the cultivation of immortals.


    Even Xuanyuan gate has always been a small number of people. Most of the resources of Xuanyuan gate are from several people.


    It can be said that in the Xuanyuan gate, everyone in the Chinese immortal gate thousands of years ago can be ranked as the pride of heaven.


    There is a leader''s letter in Xuanyuan sect, which records that if you put it in many immortal sects in China, there will be no one who can fly up.


    What''s more, Yuanbao is a demon. It''s much harder for the big demon to survive than the Terran.


    Yuanbao is also Jackie Chan, one of the great demons. I''m afraid the chance of his rise is still a little bit slim.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "Yuanbao has to be handed down by me. It''s a natural disaster. It can''t be said that heaven and earth have come to an end, but most of them should hope to survive it!"


    With that, Chen Yi looks up at the clouds on Longchi mountain.


    If he saw thunder clouds in the sky through the vast clouds.


    "This robbery, at most, should also be a five element demon robbery." Chen Yi opened his mouth and went through the calamity. He was afraid that he would put it in China. Few people had more experience than him.


    "The five elements demon robbery is a bit more powerful than the five elements heaven robbery of the Terran, but it''s not difficult. My first heaven robbery was the five elements heaven robbery, and I just got through it with six swords!" Chen Yi spoke slowly.


    Cloud Mo ice heard, can not help but show shock.


    "The five elements of natural calamity, among the nine natural calamities, should have been in the third grade?" Yun Mo Bing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "You''ve been through nine natural disasters. The first one is the five elements. The other nine are not...""The fifth time I was robbed, it was chaos thunder robbery!" Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "The next four robberies are not recorded in Xuanyuan gate. Even I don''t know what these four robberies are."


    "It''s just powerful, but it''s bigger than chaos thunder every time."


    "After all, it''s a golden elixir robbery. Chaotic thunder robbery is frightening to hear. In fact, it''s good to contain a trace of chaotic power. If it''s really a thousand miles of chaos, even if I''m ten times stronger, I''m afraid I''ll turn into nothingness!"


    When yunmobing heard what Chen Yi said, instead of relaxing, he felt a little creepy.


    There are records of nine natural disasters in Xuanyuan gate. From the beginning of the nine thunder disasters, they are the weakest, then to the eight Dou thunder disasters and the seven light thunder disasters To the last Yin Yang thunder, chaos thunder.


    The less the number of raids, the more terrifying.


    After all, the more thunder robberies there are, the more variables there are. However, if there is only one way to survive, it seems that there is 50% hope of success.


    It''s a pity that if we really cross the chaos thunder, one disaster will lead to life and death. Even one thousandth or one ten thousandth of those who can survive the chaos thunder may not be able to achieve it.


    Natural disaster is not a gamble on luck, but real strength.


    What''s more, Chen Yi''s fifth natural disaster is chaos thunder disaster. The remaining four are more powerful than chaos thunder disaster. This


    It''s hard for yunmo ice to imagine how terrible it should be.


    "I''m here to guard the pass for it. You can go back to Qiankun peak to practice!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth. He goes to the big array and sits with his eyes closed.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Yun Mo Bing shook his head and said, "even if I''m practicing, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s wait for Yuanbao to rise."


    Chen Yi did not respond, but sat quietly.


    After a full three days, Nuo big Jinling, but thunderstorms.


    Among the high-rise buildings, many people often look at the sky and talk about the leak.


    This heavy rain, for Jinling, has not been encountered for a long time.


    Especially in Longchi mountain scenic area, the heavy rain broke some trees, and the rain even gathered into a river.


    Three days later, in the cloud shrouded Longchi mountain, the big formation under Chen Yi''s cloth suddenly broke open.


    Chen Yi''s eyes opened and closed slowly.


    At this time, a palm, as thin as jade and as white as snow, came out.


    A girl, about 16 years old, was wearing silk and satin, with a pair of green horns in the blue.


    The girl has golden vertical pupil, vermilion lips and white teeth, fine red feet, and falls on the ground.


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at this scene, she can''t help but be startled.


    Chen Yi looked back and said, "how did you change your shape?"


    He seems to have seen the shape of Yuanbao for a long time and is used to it.


    Yuanbao is a soft voice, its sound is clear and clear.


    "Chen Zu!"


    "Yuanbao is about to ascend. I have something to report!"


    Behind Chen Yi, she knelt down slowly.


    "If you don''t speak, Yuanbao will be uneasy."


    Chen Yi seems to know what Yuanbao is trying to say. He looks back and glances at Yuanbao''s maiden body.


    At last, he turned back and spoke softly.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 321

    Chen Yi sits on her knees behind her.


    Chen Yi''s eyes closed. He seemed to know what Yuanbao said.


    Eighteen years ago, even if he was a self styled monk and turned into a baby, it was Yuanbao who eventually brought him up in Longchi mountain.


    It is precisely in this way that Chen Yifang dares to use the secret method so boldly.


    In the end, he was adopted by Chen Weiguo and his wife and named Chen Yi.


    What a coincidence!?


    Even if Chen Weiguo meets him as a baby by chance, his name is not the same as his real name.


    At that time, Chen Yi was chaotic. Even after he was unsealed, he didn''t remember what happened at that time, but it must have something to do with Yuanbao.


    "Forty two years ago, Yuanbao sensed the rise of heaven!"


    Yuanbao droops her head. She dares not look at Chen Yi.


    "You are about to get rid of the robbery, and Yuanbao doesn''t want to leave you alone in this world!"


    "Eighteen years ago, when you went through the robbery, you used the secret method. I sensed that there was a mortal couple here. They felt something in their heart, and then they came out and entrusted you to that couple!"


    Yuanbao''s head is deeper and deeper. If you say that, who knows Chen Yi better.


    This is the first person who has followed Chen Yi for 800 years.


    Chen Yi seems to have a calm face. In his words, he is indifferent, but only Yuanbao knows. Chen Yi is lonely and proud.


    He was invincible in the world thousands of years ago, but he was unable to rise because of the calamity of heaven and earth. This predicament is thousands of years ago.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, mortal life and death are like withered flowers and plants, reincarnation of plants and plants.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, the rise and fall of a country is nothing more than a human situation that goes round and round.


    Chen Yi has seen too much of life and death and the world.


    For thousands of years, in this land of Kyushu and China, Chen Yi has always been like a passer-by.


    At this time how lonely, how lonely.


    Luodalongchi mountain has numerous plants and trees, and there are many pagodas and buildings in Qiankun peak and zengna Xuanyuan gate.


    So what? In the whole Longchi mountain, it is the only one accompanied by Chen Yi.


    It has been eight hundred years. Years have changed, and many people have died. In Longchi mountain, it is the only one with Chen Yi.


    Yuanbao drooped her head and said in a low voice, "Yuanbao feels that even if it is delayed, it will be a disaster in a hundred years."


    "Yuanbao can''t bear it. You are the only one left in this mountain of dragon pond!"


    Chen Yi is sitting on the table. He closes his eyes and says nothing.


    But Yun Mo Bing can''t help but be moved. She looks at Yuanbao and seems to be touched in her heart.


    "There are thousands of people in the world. They all walk alone in the world. That''s a match made in heaven. It''s also two hearts." Chen Yi said faintly: "what you have done, I have my own expectations. If it is, I don''t care about it!"


    Yuanbao looks up at Chen Yi, but her eyes are red.


    She a pair of eyes son turn, see toward cloud Mo ice, eyes, suddenly have a silk clear.


    "If you don''t blame it!" Yuanbao showed a smile, "Chen Zu, Yuanbao once watched you cross the sky seven times, now, it''s finally Yuanbao''s turn!"


    As soon as she was shocked, suddenly, there was a blazing golden light around her body.


    In this Longchi mountain, it''s like a flash of thunder. In a flash, the vast clouds and fog on the whole Longchi mountain will disperse at this moment.


    On the top of the sky, I saw thunder rolling, a golden dragon, with green horns on its head, rushing into the vast world.


    The thunder burst out, but it couldn''t hold down the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Even more, the sound of dragons startles the world, such as the rolling thunder.


    Chen Yi doesn''t seem to see Yuanbao enter under the thunder cloud. He slowly gets up and walks to the courtyard.


    "Chen Yi, don''t you help Yuanbao through the robbery?" Cloud Mo ice startles a voice way.


    "How can others help under the disaster?" Chen Yi makes a faint noise. He opens the door of the hut. Then, next to the wooden bed, a third brick knocks, and a brick rises to reveal a jar of wine below.


    Chen Yi shakes with one hand, and the jar of wine falls into his hands.


    He turned, one hand behind him, one hand holding the jar of wine, and walked out of the hut.


    "What''s this?" Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi with a daze on his face.


    Yuanbao is already crossing the sky. Chen Yi even takes a jar of wine?


    Even if it''s xianniang, it''s not the time to drink it, right?


    Chen Yi said faintly: "a little preparation!"


    He put this jar of wine on the stone table. He just raised his eyes and looked at the clouds. Under the vast thunder, the golden dragon was very powerful.


    I saw in the rolling thunder clouds, suddenly there was a golden thunder.


    In an instant, it fell on Yuanbao.


    Boom!


    In a flash, when Yuanbao was killed, there were dragon scales cracking and drops of dragon blood annihilating in the thunder.


    Yuanbao in this thunder, is looking up to the sky.After the thunder burst, those scattered thunder lights were gathering, turning into knives, forks, axes and axes, and all kinds of weapons to kill Yuan Bao.


    This is the golden robbery among the five element demons. There are all kinds of changes.


    Many weapons fell on Yuanbao. The dragon body of Yuanbao turned, and the scales on the dragon''s body showed golden glow. The golden glow gathered around Yuanbao, like a golden soup.


    Yao Jue, Yu Bing Jue!


    This is created by Chen Yi himself for Yuanbao. The demons are gifted, especially Jiaolong. It doesn''t mean that demons can''t practice.


    Chen Yi has created a series of tricks for Yuanbao. Some of them are attempts, but some of them are also preparations for Yuanbao''s robbery.


    Yuanbao knows that it will soar, but Chen Yi does not. How can Chen Yi not know?


    In that solid Demon power, all kinds of weapons, burst scattered.


    However, among the thunder clouds, the second natural calamity has already fallen. This natural calamity is blue and falls on Yuanbao, and its power is endless.


    There is a continuous thunder robbery, but it is a hard and continuous Baixi time. In this Baixi, the Demon power has already been broken, and Yuanbao''s body is even more split.


    There is no way to avoid the calamity of heaven and earth, especially the wood thunder calamity. It can only be carried by force, relying on the strength of the body.


    As soon as the Mulei robbery subsided, the third fire thunder robbery had fallen.


    Fire like a meteor rushes to Yuanbao. Yuanbao moves freely in the air and walks in the fire and thunder.


    In Yuanbao to avoid that many thunder, the next moment, all the fire is against the sky, will be completely wrapped in Yuanbao.


    It is like a big sun, and Yuanbao is in it, but it has to bear endless fire, even scattered thunder in the thunder clouds.


    Yuanbao is lying in the middle of it. His body is covered with golden light. His flesh and blood scales are constantly burned, damaged and withered into ashes, but new flesh and blood scales are regenerated.


    Spring comes from dead wood!


    Chen Yi looked at the scene, "two magic formulas are enough to fight against three thunder robberies, the fourth one is water mine robberies, and the fifth one is earth mine robberies, but they are more difficult."


    Under the thunder clouds, the fire gradually dissipated, revealing the scarred body of Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao looked up at the thunder cloud in the sky. The next moment, there was a blue lightning, which fell on Yuanbao easily.


    Yuanbao''s body was moving, and then it became stiff, as if a cold force burst out of Yuanbao''s body from the inside out.


    Yuanbao''s body is gradually covered by a layer of frost.


    "Five elements thunder robbery, you have personally observed me through, this water sealed inner house, should not be difficult!" Chen Yi spoke as if to himself or to Yuanbao.


    At the moment of his voice falling, he saw the frozen Yuanbao, but there was a terrible golden fire in his body. In a moment, the frost that was enough to freeze the dragon''s body was melting away.


    The heat of Longyan is to relieve the water of heaven.


    Before Yuanbao''s body completely broke away from the mine, suddenly, a terrible threat rose from the thunder cloud.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, thousands of thunders came. Under this thundercloud, it would be like heaven and earth.


    The power of each thunder is not great, but the collision of thunder forms a field in which the gravity is at least ten times higher than that of the outside world.


    Even if it is Yuanbao, at this moment, the body is constantly shaking, and even can not help but utter a cry.


    The thunderclap after Thunderclap made it flesh and skin, and the gravity in that field made it almost motionless, like Mount Tai pressing on its body, crushing every inch of flesh and blood.


    There is dragon''s blood, which flows down continuously and is scattered by thunder.


    Yuanbao is nearly black and blue, the cloud ink ice below is worried, and thunderstorm orchid is pale.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. It seems that Yuanbao can still support. But you know, Yuanbao is a dragon. Its body, every inch of flesh and blood, is much stronger than the human race.


    Even if they don''t practice, they should be comparable to the refined monks in the immortal sect.


    What''s more, Chen Yi once passed on Yuanbao''s method of tempering his body.


    I can only see that in the field of endless thunder, Yuanbao is constantly struggling, and the last land mine robbery finally begins to dissipate.


    And Yuanbao has already been covered with wounds, and the Demon power in his body is almost exhausted.


    But the thunder cloud didn''t disperse. Even, the thunder cloud in the sky began to rotate, like a whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool, there was a terrible thunder light.


    Before it came, yunmo ice just felt that he was going to suffocate.


    That thunder light, unexpectedly is purple, even before that terror astonishing five sky thunder also can''t compare with.


    "Chen Yi, isn''t there only five natural disasters in the five elements?"


    "What''s going on? Yuanbao, it may not hold up! " Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, but sees Chen Yi sitting at the stone table, still as steady as a mountain.


    "The five element demon robberies are stronger than the five element thunder robberies of the Terran. The Yuanbao is jiaojackie Chan. The five element demon robberies he encounters will naturally have the sixth way!""This is the sixth thunder robbery. It''s a gift from heaven."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s said that there are carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Yuanbao is originally a snake. Although it''s spiritual, it''s not a born dragon after all."


    "Through this disaster, Yuanbao is the real transformation of Jackie Chan. The sixth thunder disaster is Yuanbao''s dragon gate!"


    As the voice fell, Yuanbao struggled to get up on the sky. He looked at the huge whirlpool on the sky and roared.


    This roar, like the chant of the black dragon, would be hoarse if it was put on people.


    At the end of the day, if you succeed, the dragon will rise. If you fail, you will die.


    The power of heaven and earth, the road of heaven and earth, is so cruel. Those who enter this road, life and death lie in the cultivation, also in heaven and earth.


    See that thunder cloud whirlpool, purple thunder light more and more prosperous, almost reached the limit.


    Immediately, a purple thunder rises from the thunder cloud and falls with a thunderbolt.


    This fall, such as the power of heaven and earth, to kill this dragon!

 Chapter 322

    The purple thunder comes into the world, and the Golden Dragon sings angrily.


    Heaven and earth, as if there are two dragons, a whole body colorful purple, thunder gathered.


    One is as yellow as gold, covered with bruises.


    When the two dragons almost meet, Yuanbao''s mouth suddenly spurts out a red light.


    There is a red ring in the red light.


    Yaobao, yaotianhuan!


    Eight hundred Emperor Dragon iron, quench three grams of peerless essence, gather heavy treasure, refine 9981 days.


    This treasure was refined by Chen Yi himself and sent to Yuanbao.


    Even if it is the five elements, the Yuan Bao has not been used yet, but at this last moment, it is unfolding.


    In the sky, the red ring turns to meet the purple sky thunder, the roar is deafening, and the thunder light bursts out, just like the speed of blocking the purple thunder.


    But even so, Yao Tianhuan was retreating.


    Yuanbao at the moment, the Demon power in his body is running out.


    After all, the five elements thunder robbery consumed too much of it. Seeing that purple thunder kept suppressing, Yuanbao retreated and roared to the sky.


    But after all, it''s hard to balance the destiny.


    Just then, in the courtyard of Longchi mountain, Chen Yi''s palm suddenly brushed the jar of wine on the table.


    With the brush of the ink sleeve, the wine jar is in full swing, and the magnificent golden light blooms at the mouth of the wine jar.


    Chen Yi''s body is like a dragon coming out of the abyss, walking towards the sky.


    "Pick it up!"


    The sky and the earth are covered with dark clouds, and the Golden Dragon resists thunder.


    As soon as Chen Yi leaped to the sky, he held the wine jar in one hand. Ten feet into the air, his arm suddenly shook.


    This jar of wine has been sealed for 500 years.


    Even though Chen Yi has survived the disaster for several days, and even though Chen Yi has rebuilt it, Chen Yi has never touched this jar of wine which is comparable to the elixir of the golden elixir.


    Therefore, wine is a treasure.


    All kinds of elixirs, demon blood, and even the method of wine making are for today.


    Chen Yi''s eyes flashed away.


    I have a jar of wine, which has been stored for 500 years. Today in Kaifeng, I will send you snake Jackie Chan and Longchi mountain Yuanbao to fly up.


    The wine world soars into Yuanbao''s body. Yuanbao seems to be stunned. However, the next moment, Chen Yi comes to the world to drink coldly.


    "How can you be distracted when you are going through the robbery?"


    "Drink!"


    A long drink awakened Yuanbao, and his mouth suddenly opened. Seeing the rolling golden wine, he entered his mouth.


    In a flash, there was even mist rising around Yuanbao, and the majestic wine power was transformed into the vast Demon power without refining.


    Yuanbao''s mouth roars, and the dragon''s teeth and tongue tremble.


    Yao Tianhuan showed great power. Under the influence of Demon power, his power was more than doubled.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the red ring turns, but the thunder explodes. The thunder is broken, and Yuanbao rises to the sky to break the disaster.


    Chen Yi also slowly falls on the mountain of Longchi. He sits on the plate slowly, and his clothes gradually become quiet.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Yuanbao. His eyes were still as quiet as water.


    Just as the sixth natural disaster is about to be completely broken and broken by Yuanbao, suddenly, a ray of purple thunder comes out of the whirlpool of thunder clouds in that day. However, the thunder does not strike Yuanbao, but passes Yuanbao and directly strikes Chen Yi.


    After all, it was this jar of wine that helped Yuanbao break the robbery.


    Chen Yi''s participation has its own cause and effect. Under heaven''s power, he does not allow others to participate. This is not only contempt for heaven and earth, but also a kind of provocation.


    I saw the purple thunder coming down to Chen Yi.


    Behind Chen Yi, the voice of Yun Mo Bing''s exclamation rings out.


    "Be careful!"


    Cloud ink ice heart urgent such as burning, shout out a voice.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are full of calm. Even Yuanbao in the sky is aware of the thunder and can''t help roaring.


    It''s a natural disaster. It''s a natural disaster of the golden elixir. Chen Yi is only in the realm of refining Qi now. Even if Chen Yi has been through nine natural disasters, it''s the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir, not now.


    This disaster is too fast. It goes straight into Longchi mountain and splits at Chen Yi.


    Before the thunder comes, the power of heaven and earth will fall. If you were a monk in the realm of refining Qi, you would have lost your soul.


    Chen Yi is still indifferent. Seeing that the purple thunder is coming, Chen Yi begins to speak slowly.


    "I''ve been robbed nine times, and I haven''t stepped back yet. Just this little thunder that is not enough for me!"


    In his mouth, in his voice, he is as arrogant as heaven.


    At this time, Chen Yi''s ink clothes suddenly blow up.


    In the field of Chen Yidan, beside the spirit platform of Zhuji, the nine patterns of thunder in the sky suddenly lit up.


    Boom!


    From Chen Yi''s body, if there is the supreme power, there are many thunder patterns in the world.


    This is not Chen Yi''s performance, but the nine thunder patterns in his body, which means that Chen Yi has experienced nine natural disasters.On Chen Yi''s head, the purple sky thunder suddenly stagnated and twisted in the air, as if he did not dare to fall.


    At the next moment, the purple thunder had already burst away, turned into a series of thunder arcs, dispersed in the sky and the earth, and even blasted the surrounding ground. Some rocks were smashed in an instant, and the gravel splashed down.


    Chen yipan sat in the same place, but he never moved.


    His eyes, still calm, but above the sky, this last thunder, also gradually dispersed.


    Lei Yun seems to be recovering. Yuan Bao is scarred and brings Yao Tianhuan into his mouth.


    The calamity has been averted, life and death are decided, and the road is completed!


    When Yuanbao was about to return to Longchi mountain, suddenly, there were thunder clouds all over the sky.


    There are seven colors of auspicious light, falling from this ray of thunder, covering Yuanbao.


    "It''s the way of heaven. Don''t resist!" Chen Yi said.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yuanbao doesn''t fight any more. But in the seven colors of auspicious light, Yuanbao''s body is constantly pulling behind Leiyun, like a giant hand taking it into another world.


    Yuanbao felt so anxious, and saw a large golden flash. She turned into a human again.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Yuanbao struggles in Xiangguang and reaches for Chen Yi with one hand.


    Longchi mountain, fog half open, thunder clouds, auspicious light on Longchi.


    One person and one dragon, look at each other freely in this world, such as looking at 800 years, years looking back, day and night together.


    "Fly up with ease." Chen Yi looks at Yuanbao and just spits out four words.


    But in Yuan Bao''s eyes, he was more and more anxious.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fall on yunmo ice.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be grief and supplication.


    Yunmo ice looks up, Yuanbao has not opened her mouth, but she seems to hear the words of Yuanbao.


    Auspicious light shrouds Yuanbao and goes further away. If you want to go all the way behind Leiyun.


    "Chen Zu, Yuanbao is waiting for you in the spirit world!"


    With a shout, Chen Yi just gently raises her hand.


    In this world, all kinds of banquets come to an end. Who hasn''t had joys and sorrows?


    He has seen this scene more than once.


    Spirit world!?


    There seems to be a ripple in Chen Yi''s eyes. When the palm of his hand falls, the light in his eyes seems to gradually dissipate.


    At this moment, suddenly a figure, hands through Chen Yi''s shoulders, clasped in front of Chen Yi''s chest.


    Warm fragrance comes to her, and the cloud ink ice ring hugs Chen Yi. She almost sticks to Chen Yi and says, "Chen Yi, I''m still here!"


    The sound made Chen Yi''s eyes tremble, and the scattered light seemed to revive.


    His hand falls on Yun Mo Bing''s arm. Yun Mo Bing seems to be able to feel Chen Yi''s fingers shaking slightly.


    Chen Yi looks up again. He looks at the bright light and spits out a word.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know if it''s Yanxiang Yuanbao. I, Chen Yi, should fly to the spiritual world. Heaven and earth are unstoppable.


    It''s just that I don''t know how many years it will be this time

 Chapter 323

    Jinling heavy rain for three days, thunder rolling, and finally in the third night, the clouds, clear moon.


    However, in the whole of China, the sound of thunder stretches for millions of miles in Kyushu.


    Hong Kong City, the world will be martial arts, the legend of Chen Zu out of the dragon, scared back hundred countries.


    This kind of news, like a thunderclap, vibrates in every family.


    This time, the World War II started too suddenly, and the major families didn''t even have time to participate.


    It was Lin Ming River who came together with many clans of seclusion and birth, even the strong.


    When the major families got the news, the World War II had already ended.


    But the news of World War II still permeates and even intensifies in every family.


    "Did you hear that? The legendary ancestor Chen was born. It is said that this ancestor came here on the Golden Dragon and swept all the countries with one sword! "


    "How can I hear that Chen Zu was accompanied by dragons and phoenixes, and with only one look, he was shocked to retreat from all the countries!"


    "Nonsense, what are the dragons and phoenixes in this world? However, Chen Zu is indeed a legendary immortal. He stepped on the lotus platform, called the wind and rain, and scared away hundreds of overseas countries! "


    Among all the great families in China, they are all shaking up and down.


    Chen Zu, for some Chinese aristocratic families, has long been a legendary existence, and even some new aristocratic families have never heard of Chen Zu.


    But it is true that the world will fight, China will win, and all countries will retreat.


    Jinling, Yunjia.


    Yuncangshan is still fishing. He is still recovering from his injury. His injury has almost recovered.


    "Chen Zu!"


    On one side of yuncang mountain, an old man sat with him.


    "What do you think of brother mu, the legendary Chen Zu?" Yuncang mountain looked sideways and saw an old man sitting with a smile.


    "I don''t think much of it. I just don''t believe it." Mu Lingshan''s eyes were deep. "My Mu family had a foothold in China for three hundred years. According to the dictation, three hundred years ago, there was a rumor that there was a real immortal in Longchi in the world. It was said that Chen Zu was born in the chaos of a hundred countries, and one of them killed and retreated a hundred countries!"


    "Three hundred years, Cangshan, do you really think that someone can live for three hundred years?"


    "It''s the golden elixir of martial arts. Three hundred years old is the ultimate. According to reliable rumors, Chen Zu, who appeared in the World War II, was extremely young, like a child again."


    Yuncangshan''s eyes are shaking. He can''t understand the world as well as Mu Lingshan.


    Yun family is a big family in the south of the Yangtze River, but he is only a great master in terms of pure cultivation of martial arts.


    The World Association of martial arts, that is, even the martial arts, golden elixir and other beings are involved in it. The cloud family has not been qualified to participate, especially in yuncangshan.


    But Muling mountain is different. Although the Mu family has never participated in the World War II, they have a wide range of contacts in China, and they also make friends with a lot of people in various clans.


    Yuncangshan believed the news from Muling mountain.


    "There are so many incredible things in this world that it is not impossible for someone to live for 300 years. "Yuncangshan smiles.


    But mu Lingshan said with a smile: "yes, it''s not impossible to live for 300 years, but what if you live for 1000 years?"


    As soon as yuncang mountain''s look was shocked, he looked at Muling mountain, and felt as if he had turned over a huge wave in his heart.


    What does brother Mu mean


    "It''s said that Chen Zu existed a thousand years ago." Mu Lingshan said slowly, "I know more than you do, maybe."


    People who have lived for a thousand years!?


    Even if he is an immortal, he can never do it.


    There are limits to a person''s longevity.


    The world''s heroes are also hard to defeat. How can people live for thousands of years?


    "So I say that this Chen Zu may not be the Chen Zu who was rumored thousands of years ago. The so-called Chen Zu may be just a line of inheritance." Mu Lingshan said with a faint smile, "however, even if it is so, it can be seen that the power of" Chen Zu "can scare away hundreds of overseas countries!"


    In yuncangshan''s eyes, the light is shining. What Mu Lingshan said is too shocking, but now there are too many rumors. Compared with those rumors, Mu Lingshan''s words are worth believing.


    They fell into silence again. Suddenly, Mu Lingshan said, "my younger generation is quarreling about coming to Jinling and Cangshan recently. What do you think?"


    Yuncangshan hands fishing rod micro movement, he laughed, "how can you see? Mo Bing has fallen out with my cloud family. Her wings are hard. I can''t be her master. "


    Mu Lingshan glanced at yuncangshan. "Young people nowadays are really in trouble. Back then, when my parents ordered me to be a matchmaker, how could there be so many things


    "Zifeng, too. So many aristocratic families in Kyoto don''t like it. Instead, they like you, the daughter of the cloud family."


    "I''m a bone of my body, and I''m still going to be here."


    Mu Ling Shan sighed and seemed to feel helpless.


    Cloud Cangshan smile, but did not say much.


    "You can''t be the master of yunmo ice, the master of Zifeng, I can still do it." Mu Lingshan said slowly: "at that time, don''t interfere, otherwise, it''s hard for us to do it."Yuncangshan''s body was stiff, but mu Lingshan on one side didn''t care at all. He said: "the cloud family is also a great family based in Jiangnan. What''s the matter? It''s not good for my Mu family''s reputation."


    Yuncangshan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t look at Muling mountain, but how could he not hear the threat in Muling mountain''s words.


    What''s wrong with Mu family!?


    Mu Lingshan doesn''t say that if the cloud family is involved, the Mu family doesn''t mind wiping out the cloud family.


    Yuncangshan did not respond. The Mu family is too powerful for them to compete.


    In addition, Chen Yi is not easy to offend. Even if he thinks about his blood, he will not offend Mu Lingshan at this time.


    At the same time, Jindi University.


    After a few days, Chen Yi finally turned back and walked to Jindi University.


    In just a few days, Chen Yi looks at the students who are full of vigor and vitality, but they feel as if they are separated from each other.


    Yuanbao''s rise can be regarded as a complete success.


    Yun Mo Bing is also practicing. Although she enters the country slowly, she is only in her twenties, which is not too late.


    After the storm and thunder, Chen Yi became calm.


    He went back to his bedroom and saw that Hu Guiliang and Hu Guiliang were still playing games and playing mobile phones, but wan haobing had not come back.


    However, this time, Wan haobing got to know his identity in Hong Kong. How to get along with him next is also unknown.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. Everything is like pushing a boat along the river.


    Chen Zu''s identity is not the existence of invisible light.


    In the next few days, Chen Yi seemed to return to her former calm.


    A week later, Chen Yi prepared to return to Longchi mountain from the gate of Jindi University.


    Suddenly, Yu Mengzi''s phone rings.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yu Mengzi''s voice seemed a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Cloud ink group, encountered some trouble, I can''t contact cloud ink ice, can only find Chen Shao." Yu Mengzi''s voice is a little uneasy.


    But Chen Yi''s eyes moved and said, "come to the coffee shop opposite my school. I''d like to have a look..."


    "What''s the trouble!"

 Chapter 324

    Opposite the school, the coffee shop.


    Chen Yijing sits and waits, but after a while, Yu Mengzi puts on a suit and comes.


    When she saw Chen Yi, she looked a little dignified.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yu Mengzi walks over to Chen Yi and sits down slowly.


    Chen Yi glances at Yu Mengzi faintly. Yu Mengzi says in a low voice, "the investment of Yunyi group has been blocked. The loss is not light!"


    "FeiMeng also has an accident. The previously agreed spokesperson star suddenly broke his contract. Not only that, the channel operators and factories that have been cooperating with FeiMeng for ten years have been threatened."


    Yu Mengzi''s face is very ugly. She has gone through shopping malls and even aristocratic families for many years.


    This time, it is obvious that someone intends to target Yunyi group.


    The most important thing is that the other side is so powerful that even the Yu family has nothing to do with it.


    Otherwise, Yu Mengzi would not have called Chen Yi.


    "Who do you think is doing it?" Chen Yi is light way.


    Yu Mengzi looks up and looks at Chen Yi. She hesitates for a moment and says, "the Mu family!"


    Mu family!


    One of China''s top families, located in Kyoto, secretly controls many of China''s enterprises. Whether it is wealth or power, it is absolutely a hegemonic existence among the Chinese families.


    Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi and Mu Zifeng pursues Yun Mo Bing. She knows that.


    She didn''t know about Mu Zifeng, but she also heard some rumors and knew that the Mu family always valued Mu Zifeng.


    However, what puzzles Yu Mengzi is that before, the Mu family always put pressure on the cloud family. Now, the Mu family will directly attack the cloud Yi group.


    Yunyi group Compared with the giant Mu family, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Mu family!" Chen Yi raised her eyes, and there was a faint cold light in her calm eyes.


    "These troubles, I will solve, you go back and wait for the news."


    Chen Yi gets up slowly and is about to leave.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Yu Mengzi whispered, "Chen Shao, but tomorrow is the new product launch."


    "It''s easy to say the rest. It can be delayed for a while, but it''s the endorsement of stars..."


    There was a bitter smile on her face. "Before, the spokesperson of FeiMeng had always been Liu Yuanyuan, who was on the front line. This time, Liu Yuanyuan suddenly broke her contract, which had a great impact."


    "Star endorsement!" Chen Yi''s brow was light. He took a look at Yu Mengzi and said, "your Yu family is famous in Jiangnan entertainment industry. Can''t you find a replacement?"


    Yu Mengzi shakes her head and looks a little depressed.


    She has tried, but some of the first-line stars she knows have been warned for a long time.


    The Mu family, even her Yu family, may not dare to offend, let alone those entertainment companies and stars.


    "Some third tier stars may be able to come, but third tier stars, this is in the loss of fame of FeiMeng!" Yu Mengzi said bitterly: "time is too urgent. No one can imagine that Liu Yuanyuan will break the contract suddenly!"


    Mention Liu Yuanyuan, Yu Mengzi''s eyes, there is a trace of cold.


    The other side obviously negotiated with the Mu family and planned to hit FeiMeng hard at this new product launch.


    The endorsement is just the beginning of the story. Yu Mengzi can probably guess the next fermentation.


    FeiMeng is the only profitable group of Yunyi group. If FeiMeng group is damaged, it will be a great blow to Yunyi group.


    You know, Chen Yi spent more than 10 billion to buy FeiMeng group.


    Chen Yi pondered. He said faintly, "it''s just like this. Even if we look for it now, it''s too late for tomorrow''s press conference."


    "Yes


    Chen Yi seems to think of something, "should Jin Yi''s film and television have been done?"


    Yu Mengzi was slightly stunned. She said: "it''s done!"


    "Let Qi Yufei be the spokesman of FeiMeng!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, but Yu Mengzi is stunned by his words.


    "Chen Shao, let Qi Yufei? Qi Yufei is just a freshman. Even if she looks pretty, she is not famous at all! " Yu Mengzi was shocked and asked Qi Yufei to speak for FeiMeng, which was just a joke.


    Chen Yi is a faint smile, "just a spokesperson, harmless."


    "That''s settled. As for the other troubles, I''ll take care of them."


    "The Mu family wants to make yunmobing bow to the Mu family by oppressing the Yunyi group. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pocket and walked out of the cafe. A faint voice came from his mouth.


    "Do you really think I care about tens of billions?"


    "Or is he Mu''s family able to cover the sky with one hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Longchi mountain, Chen Yi returns here.


    Yun Mo Bing is still practicing. Chen Yi takes out his mobile phone. He thinks about it and dials Wang An Jia."Chen Zu!"


    Wang Anjia is at the other end, with a respectful voice.


    "Yunyi group has encountered some problems. You can solve them. In addition, I need the detailed information of Mu family."


    Chen Yi opened his mouth, and his words stunned Wang Anjia.


    Although the Mu family is not as good as the Wang family and other three millennial families, it is also one of the best in China.


    "Chen Zu, is the Mu family looking for your trouble?" Wang Anjia''s voice cooled down, with a faint evil spirit.


    Chen Yi, a member of the World Association of martial arts, retreats from hundreds of countries. There are many families in China. I don''t know how to be grateful. How dare she take the initiative to ask Chen Zu for trouble?


    "With one mu family, it''s not trouble." Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Chen Zu, I''ll leave for Kyoto at once!" Wang Anjia said in a deep voice.


    "After a while, I''m going to have a holiday. I''m going to Kyoto as well." Chen Yi spoke, but his words shocked Wang Anjia.


    Far away in Wang''s family, in an old house, Wang Anjia looked at the hung up phone and took a cool breath.


    Kyoto is not only the Mu family, but also the sixth mountain.


    A mu family is not worth Chen Zu''s going to Kyoto in person. Whether it''s him, Qian Longquan or Yuwen Tianyu, as long as it''s a warning, no matter how powerful the Mu family is, it will be dormant.


    But now, Chen Zu has to leave in person. Wang Anjia doesn''t think that Chen Zu went to Kyoto for the Mu family.


    "It seems that Chen Zu is finally going to attack the sixth mountain!" Wang Anjia took a deep breath. He was in the old house, looking at the blue sky.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind and sand.


    Wang Anjia whispered: "it''s going to be windy!"


    At the same time, Jinling Longchi mountain.


    After Chen Yi hung up, he showed a faint smile.


    "I haven''t seen Jiajia for a long time. I just went to see if this little girl caused any trouble!"


    "Before the killer, I hope not to disturb her!"


    He gave a smile, and then went to the hut.


    If Wang Anjia knew what Chen Yi was thinking, he would have laughed bitterly.


    Who would have thought that when Chen Yi went to Kyoto, he just wanted to see his sister.


    As for the Mu family Chen Yi has never cared.


    How can mayflies shake trees? How can frogs at the bottom of wells turn the sky!?

 Chapter 325

    In Kyoto, Mu Zifeng is tasting tea. He is wearing a black training suit. His eyes are shining and his temples are bulging high.


    In the face of him, a handsome man said with a smile: "Zifeng, I really don''t know how to say you, a Jinling cloud family woman, is it worth your obsession?"


    "I heard that the Mu family intervened in a small group by themselves. It''s too cheap!"


    There was no pride on the man''s face, but his tone was like a financial group with more than 20 billion yuan. In his eyes, it was as insignificant as a candle that could be extinguished.


    "When a gentleman is angry, why does he come from the theory of falling in value?" Mu Zifeng put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''m not the same as you. I''m an international star. I''ll change it."


    Wen Qinghe shook his head and said with a smile, "you are curving and scolding me for being fickle. Actors are changeable, and so are women."


    "Women, if you look too much, you will get into the mire."


    "However, this cloud ink ice also has some meaning. Before your family put pressure on her, she fell out with the cloud family directly. I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or on purpose."


    He said with a bit of ridicule: "if it''s hard to get, it''s too severe."


    Mu Zifeng''s look is not moving, "after all, is the proud daughter of the cloud family, a bit arrogant is normal."


    "I think that if I find a shield, I think Mu Zifeng will be helpless. If I think so, it''s a big mistake."


    Mu Zifeng poured a pot of hot tea quietly and said faintly, "my business, let''s call it a day."


    "This time, I heard that the Wu Dao Zhen Jun of your literary family was greatly suppressed in the sixth mountain?"


    Wen Qinghe''s face slightly changed, he put away his smile, "Mu Shao is smart."


    However, Mu Zifeng said with a smile, "this is not shady news. Although the mountain master Lin is in seclusion, he is not easy to deal with."


    "Your writer''s hands are getting longer and longer recently, so it''s reasonable for you to get on the board a few times."


    "As long as the master of Lin mountain is still there, the sixth mountain is always surnamed Lin. when you go home, you should advise your elders. The wood will be destroyed by the wind."


    "Don''t keep a low profile and wait for the good time!"


    Wen Qinghe shook his head and said, "the old men have their ideas. I can''t participate in them."


    "I don''t want to worry about nothing here. Your recent accomplishments in martial arts have entered a large number of divisions?"


    "The 27 year old great master, if spread out, I''m afraid the whole martial arts world in China will be shocked."


    Mu Zifeng did not feel happy when he heard the speech. Instead, he wrote lightly: "it''s just a great master. If you look at China, what about a great master? There are real people, more real kings, land gods. "


    Wen Qinghe smiles and shakes his head at Mu Zifeng.


    Twenty seven year old great master, looking at the whole of China, is a rare existence.


    In the martial arts world, however, Mu Zifeng has little reputation, and few people know Mu Zifeng''s talent and strength.


    In addition, Mu Zifeng has been overseas all the year round, which makes him less famous.


    But judging from Mu Zifeng''s actions to Yun mobing, every word and action is enough to make Mu family exert pressure on Yun family, and even the real people of Mu family go south.


    This shows that the Mu family attaches great importance to Mu Zifeng.


    In the Chinese family, the hierarchy is in order. As a junior, if you don''t have the decisive energy and ability, how can you let the family be like this?


    Wen Qinghe looks at Mu Zifeng and has to admit that the young man walking on the street and few people even know him is one of the top families in China and the son of the Mu family.


    If he had not grown up with Mu Zifeng and known something about Mu Zifeng, even he would not have thought of his amazing achievements.


    In the midst of the two men''s words, suddenly, someone came to the hospital without a word.


    But mu Zifeng''s face changed slightly. He stood up and said, "Qinghe, I''ll talk about it when I have time. I may have something else."


    Wen Qinghe was stunned. He took a look at Mu Zifeng and immediately said with a smile, "good! First of all, I wish Mu Shao a beautiful woman


    With that, Wen Qinghe nodded slightly and turned to walk out of the hospital.


    When he got to the door, Wen Qinghe''s eyes suddenly shocked. He looked at an old man at the gate and said respectfully: "Wen Qinghe, I''ve seen Mr. Mu!"


    "Well!" An old man nodded gently, and no longer looked at wenqinghe, he went to the hospital.


    Wen Qinghe looks back at the old man and takes a deep breath.


    Mu Youlong!


    In Kyoto, the top ten martial arts experts are the real king of martial arts.


    Let alone his younger generation, they are the major families in Kyoto. When they see this old man, they have to be courteous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Mu Zifeng looks at Mu Youlong and gets up slightly.


    "Don''t be so polite!" Mu Youlong said faintly, "I''m here to tell you about Yunyi group.""Don''t worry about this group!"


    A word, but let Mu Zifeng look slightly changed, he is to keep calm, asked: "nine grandfather, but what happened?"


    Mu Youlong said slowly, "I got the news that the Wangs are going to protect the Yunyi group. You know, the Wangs were in Jinling before, and they have something to do with the Yunyi group."


    "This time, it''s not worth the Wang family''s hand in for a woman."


    When he heard Mu Youlong''s words, Mu Zifeng''s face sank. He vomited out two words: "Wang family!"


    The millennial aristocratic family is one of the most important families in China.


    Mu Youlong took a look at Mu Zifeng. "It''s just a woman. It''s not hard to know how much you want. You don''t have to stick to one person."


    "I''ve never met Yun Mo Bing, but it''s not a good match. If you insist on it, it will only make the family lose something. I advise you to give up."


    Mu Zifeng was calm and silent.


    Mu Youlong did not speak any more. In the courtyard, people of all ages sat in silence.


    "Ninth grandfather, if I don''t plan to give up? Will the family support me? "


    Mu Zifeng raised his head. In his eyes, there was a terrible spirit.


    He was only twenty-seven years old, but he was still in the gang state. Even so, in nodamu''s family, Mu Zifeng could not be a part of the left and right family.


    Surprisingly, Mu Youlong looks at Mu Zifeng, but his brows are slowly wrinkled.


    "You should understand that insistence on this is harmful but not beneficial."


    "If you don''t plan to give up, I''ll report it to you."


    Mu Zifeng suddenly a smile, "please nine grandfather to report your grandfather, Zifeng know Wang family potential, however, Zifeng still want to fight."


    "From small to large, what Zifeng sees has never failed."


    Mu Youlong looked at Mu Zifeng. After about ten minutes, he turned and left.


    When Mu Youlong left, Mu Zifeng looked at the hot tea in his hand and said slowly, "Wang family, Millennium family?"


    "When the stars fall, I''d like to see what the so-called Millennium family will do!"


    In his eyes, there is a touch of cold, although not proud, but in the face of the Wang family, Mu Zifeng still seems not to be in the eyes.


    In other words, he has a kind of confidence


    Far more than Wang family!

 Chapter 326

    Jinling, Longchi mountain.


    Chen Yi is practicing. The subtle sound of footsteps stops Chen Yi from swallowing yuan Jue in his body, and his magic power goes back to the elixir.


    Yunmo ice doesn''t know when to walk out of Qiankun peak. She looks at the courtyard, and the door of the hut just opens.


    "Disturbing you?" Yun Mo Bing walks into the hospital with a smile.


    "No!" Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, only to see that Yun Mo Bing has changed into her normal dress.


    "Are you going out?"


    Ever since Yun Mo Bing began to practice, he rarely went out of Longchi mountain.


    "I''m going to go out for a walk, and then shut up. I''m afraid I''m going to become a savage in the mountains, isolated from the world." Cloud Mo ice says with a smile: "just want to ask you, want to go out together?"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. He takes a look at the sky. It''s already in the evening. At this time, the lights should be bright in Jinling.


    "It doesn''t hurt to go out once!"


    "It''s boring to practice. It''s good to steal a half day''s leisure." Chen Yi goes to yunmobing, who habitually holds Chen Yi''s arm.


    They looked at each other and went down the mountain at the same time.


    It has been a week since the crisis of Yunyi group.


    Yu Mengzi has found him, and the Wang family has done it, so the crisis of Yunyi group will be solved naturally.


    As Chen Yi said, he never paid attention to what the Mu family did.


    Just a few words is enough to solve the problem easily.


    They walked out of Longchi mountain and drove to Jinling City.


    Just before they passed a hotel, luxury cars gathered in front of the hotel, and many ladies came in and out.


    Two people walk down from the car, cloud ink ice looking at this bustling scene, unexpectedly a little bit not adapt.


    "It''s probably a party, isn''t it? I wanted to come here and have something to eat. " Cloud Mo ice shakes head to smile a way.


    She has heard of all the banquets in Jinling.


    Now, the party was held, but she didn''t know and didn''t care.


    This kind of feeling, let cloud Mo ice in the heart some strange, as if, she really has been born, reborn.


    But this feeling, but let cloud ink ice do not know why some lost.


    In any case, she is still in her twenties this year. In her prime of life, she is different from the boring life of this prosperous city in the mountains and forests.


    Yunmobing just now understood why Chen Yi had asked her many times before.


    This road has long been different from the world.


    There is no time in the mountains. This time, she just stayed in Longchi mountain for less than a month, and she felt like this.


    But if you practice in seclusion, maybe it will be months or even years at a time.


    In this prosperous city, with each passing day, even if she wants to go back, she can''t go back.


    Chen Yi seems to be aware of the change of Yun Mo Bing''s mind and says, "if you regret it, you can still go back now. If you continue, maybe you will never go back."


    When yunmobing comes back to herself, she looks at Chen Yi and suddenly smiles.


    "I''ve seen your amazing power. No matter how good this prosperous city is, maybe I can''t go back." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "say rise, this still wants to blame you!"


    She was joking, but the strangeness in her heart didn''t go away for a long time.


    When they were talking in front of the hotel, suddenly, a group of people rushed out of the hotel.


    There is a woman, just by chance, Yu Guang swept cloud ink ice, can''t help but be stunned, then, a sneer appeared on her face.


    "Isn''t this Yun Dong? What a coincidence that I should meet you here! "


    The woman is gorgeous in appearance, elegant in clothes, and has a gem the size of a cat''s eye on her chest, which sets off her dignity.


    Cloud Mo ice looks up, see this woman can''t help but smile.


    "Big star Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yunmobing smiles. She doesn''t know what happened to Yunyi group.


    Liu Yuanyuan directly broke the contract and threw up Yunyi group.


    It is Liu Yuanyuan see cloud Mo ice smile, also not from Leng.


    Instead of feeling Yun Mo Bing''s smile, she felt a kind of irony more and more.


    It''s like a winner''s taunt!


    She was bewitched by the Mu family and broke the contract. For this reason, she had to pay at least 100 million yuan as liquidated damages.


    Originally, the Mu family planned to help her out with this sum of money, but who ever thought that Yunyi group had a noble person to help, and the Mu family''s people all returned to Kyoto at once.


    Liu Yuanyuan once went to Kyoto to ask for help, but she couldn''t even get into Mu''s house.


    What''s more, is Yu Mengzi a good man? It''s more aggressive.


    This banquet, in essence, is Liu Yuanyuan''s invitation to some dignitaries in Jinling and even Jiangnan, hoping that someone can help her.


    Even if Liu Yuanyuan is a famous star in China, she is not very old, and her money is in various places. A hundred million yuan compensation has made Liu Yuanyuan in a mess recently.What Liu Yuanyuan did not expect was that she would meet yunmo ice in front of the hotel.


    Or is yunmobing waiting to laugh at her?


    Liu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, "yunmo ice, don''t bully people too much, I''m not so easy to bully!"


    "No, it''s just a little penalty. I''ll pay it to you then!"


    Her face of anger, but let cloud Mo ice feel some inexplicable.


    Cloud Mo ice Liu Mei light bad, her face also gradually become indifferent.


    Because of FeiMeng''s relationship, she had met Liu Yuanyuan several times before, and they were all polite.


    It doesn''t mean that Yun mobing and Liu Yuanyuan are very familiar with each other, and it doesn''t mean that anyone dares to treat her coldly.


    "Big star Liu is very angry." Yunmobing says coldly that she takes a look at Chen Yi. Today, she was going to walk with Chen Yi to relax, but she didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Yuanyuan.


    As for what Liu Yuanyuan said, cloud ink ice asked to know.


    Yunmobing pulls Chen Yi and turns to walk away. However, this scene makes Liu Yuanyuan arrogant and thinks that yunmobing is afraid.


    "Yunmobing, you have fallen out with the cloud family now. Do you really think you are still the gold of the cloud family?"


    "It''s just a cloud Yi group. What''s the big deal? Don''t think you can blackmail me by playing tricks!"


    "You wait, I Liu Yuanyuan may not lose!"


    Liu Yuanyuan looks at yunmo ice''s back with a trace of irony and disdain.


    Yunmobing''s body suddenly stops. It''s not that yunmobing doesn''t want to go. It''s Chen Yi''s step that stops in the same place.


    In Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, Chen Yi turns slowly and looks at Liu Yuanyuan faintly.


    "Noisy!"


    Seeing Chen Yi slowly spit out two words, Liu Yuanyuan is slightly stunned, then she bursts into a rage.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Liu Yuanyuan suddenly responded, and said, "Oh! You''re yunmobing''s boyfriend, Chen Yi? "


    "Why, do you think that if you have a rich woman like yunmobing, you will become a multibillion millionaire?"


    "It''s just a shield. I really think I''m poor in Jinling!"


    As soon as her words came out, before Chen Yi spoke, Yun Mo Bing''s face was as cold as frost.


    She dashed forward. In the eyes of many celebrities and dignitaries, Yun Mo Bing directly raised her hand and slapped it on Liu Yuanyuan''s face.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Cloud Mo ice moved really angry, her face such as frost, looking at cover face, face incredible Liu Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yi looks at Liu Yuanyuan calmly, without any anger, just like Liu Yuanyuan in front of her


    Like a mole ant.

 Chapter 327

    "Cloud ink ice!"


    In front of the hotel, the shrill cry suddenly rang out.


    As a star, where she goes is not the focus of attention.


    Now, in public, he was slapped in the face by cloud ink ice.


    If it wasn''t for someone pulling on one side, I''m afraid Liu Yuanyuan has directly started to work on yunmo ice.


    Cloud ink ice face like frost, she looked at Liu Yuanyuan in front of her eyes, there is only a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    "If you dare to insult him again, it will not be as simple as this slap!"


    "I think I''m a little famous, but I''m just a dramatist."


    Cloud ink ice voice cold, words in the mouth, let Liu Yuanyuan crazy.


    After that, yunmobing turns around. She looks at Chen Yi and says, "let''s go. Don''t let her down!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. After a slight pause, the thought of killing slowly fades away.


    The two left in such a dignified way, but Liu Yuanyuan was furious, and her pretty face became distorted.


    "Yunmobing, I will make you pay the price!" She clenched her teeth, as if to squeeze a voice full of resentment from her teeth.


    In the car, Chen Yi drives to Jinling City.


    "Yunyi group, are you in trouble?" Yun Mo Bing looks sideways at Chen Yi.


    She has been closed in Longchi, but Chen Yi should know about it.


    "It''s settled!" Chen Yi said faintly, "that Liu Yuanyuan, you shouldn''t let her go!"


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Zheng, shake head a way: "a insignificant person just."


    "I''ve seen too many people like this. They don''t even know if they are moths to the fire. "Chen Yi said faintly:" you should understand that the root of the grass is removed, and the evil is almost eliminated. "


    "On the way to cultivate immortals, if you meet an enemy, you should not be merciful. If you think of kindness, it may be endless trouble for you."


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech not from smile way: "be? Was it not kindness that you saved me


    She didn''t think so. Xiuxian was born. It''s said that one of the immortals is not working hard for the common people.


    Chen Yi''s words, however, go too far in the opposite direction.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, "you are different from me. Even if I have endless troubles, I can cut it with one knife!"


    "You, if the disaster still exists, there will be a crisis of life and death!"


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi, but he still nods and says, "I remember. The next time I meet this kind of person, I won''t leave any more feelings."


    Chen Yi seems to see through Yun Mo Bing''s mind, but he doesn''t admonish him any more.


    When a man has experienced all things, his words will inevitably be like dust.


    Since Yun Mo Bing had his own sense of propriety in his heart, he said ten thousand more words, but he still didn''t change anything.


    They drove away, but at the same time, in Jinling, Liu Yuanyuan drove to a mansion.


    In this mansion, Liu Yuanyuan is crying. She points to the palm print on her face.


    "Godfather, you see, this is what yunmobing that bitch beat!"


    "I''ve paid Yunyi group a hundred million yuan, but yunmobing is deceiving people too much!"


    She is full of flowers and rain, and in this mansion, an old man with three sixties and fat white hair is smoking a cigar.


    There is a momentum of standing in the top position for a long time in his body. Although he seems old, he is a black tiger, which is enough to frighten the wolves.


    The old man looked at Liu Yuanyuan and said slowly, "you shouldn''t provoke yunmobing. Why did the Mu family step back this time? Don''t you understand?"


    "A little grievance, let you like this, in the entertainment industry for so many years, live on the dog?"


    His face was cold and his eyes were more dignified.


    Liu Yuanyuan''s delicate body was shocked. She knelt down and crawled to the old man, crying: "how can a cloud ink ice fight the Mu family? Even the cloud family is impossible! "


    "Who knows what Yun Mo Bing is capable of, or what''s the matter with the Mu family? It''s possible to ignore Yun Mo Bing for the time being!"


    Then, Liu Yuanyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "godfather, if you can take yunmobing this girl and give it to Mu Zifeng of the Mu family, maybe the Mu family will remember godfather''s love. At that time, if you can cooperate with the Mu family, we can stand on our feet in the north."


    Liu Yuanyuan''s words, let the old man can''t help but look at her, as if these words, said his heart.


    "You have some brains." The old man said slowly: "I have such an idea, but the cloud family is not so easy to deal with."


    "Even if cloud ink ice and cloud family fall out, but cloud Cangshan that old guy, I still know, protect short very much."


    As soon as he waved, the palm of his hand went down Liu Yuanyuan''s collar and kneaded it unscrupulously.


    Liu Yuanyuan frowned and seemed to feel pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Forget it, go upstairs and take a bath first. I''ll take revenge for you, but I''ll make a good calculation." The old man suddenly opened his mouth, but his words surprised Liu Yuanyuan.When Liu Yuanxing left in a hurry, the old man tapped on his cigar.


    "Yunjia, yuncangshan, I haven''t met him for a long time!"


    Said, the old man''s fat face, showing a playful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, in a restaurant, yunmo ice gently wiped his mouth, looking at the voice of the mobile phone.


    Cloud Mo ice''s brow, suddenly frown up, "this Liu Yuanyuan, unexpectedly still have some origin."


    Chen Yi tasted a few mouthfuls of food lightly, and the magic power in his body turned, and the food in his belly turned into nothingness.


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing, "is there any trouble?"


    Cloud Mo ice shook his head and said: "it''s not trouble. I asked Yu Mengzi to check. Behind Liu Yuanyuan is Zuo Xiong."


    Zuo Xiong in Jiangnan, a famous figure decades ago.


    Let alone aristocratic families, no one in Jiangnan knows this name.


    Zuo Xiong is not a family. He is just a man, but he is cruel and ruthless. At the age of 30, he went all over the south to fight hard and made tens of millions of fortune.


    Later, he cooperated with various aristocratic families and even with various power magnates by means of kidnapping and extortion.


    In just five years, his wealth has increased dozens of times.


    At the age of 40, no one in Jiangnan is aware of it. However, just at this time of prosperity, Zuo Xiong began to retire, and most of his industries began to sell off.


    It is said that Zuo Xiong is the boss behind many famous enterprises in Jiangnan.


    There are too many rumors. No one knows whether they are true or false.


    Moreover, Zuo Xiong himself is said to be a layman disciple of Shaolin in Songshan mountain. He committed a serious crime in Shaolin and was expelled from Songshan mountain.


    However, in recent years, Zuo Xiong has disappeared. However, for the older generation in Jiangnan, he is still a master who does not want to be provoked.


    Yun Mo Bing makes these things clear to Chen Yi. Chen Yi just nods a little


    Cloud Mo ice smile a, "in your eyes, afraid is also insufficient for road!"


    With that, yunmobing pondered: "recently, I don''t plan to go back to Longchi. I can deal with some affairs of Yunyi group."


    "Mu Zifeng, it''s a thief''s heart


    Her face is not good-looking, Mu Zifeng has been pestering her for many years, but before, Mu Zifeng still has some demeanor, just by family pressure.


    Now, Mu Zifeng is actually directly attacking Yunyi group, which makes yunmo Bing''s heart also rise a trace of anger.


    However, the Mu family is very powerful. Yun Mo Bing is very angry, and he can only swallow his anger.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with an indifferent face. Although Chen Yi is the ancestor of Chen, the sixth mountain is in China, and the three hermit families have to be respectful to Chen Yi.


    But she doesn''t want to rely on Chen Yi for everything.


    "All right!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Yunmobing chuckles. Then they get up and Chen Yi takes yunmobing back to the villa. When yunmobing enters the villa, Chen Yi suddenly says, "be careful


    Cloud ink ice smile, she with a trace of ridicule and ridicule, "are you worried about me?"


    Chen Yi is too lazy to pay attention to Yun Mo Bing and drives away.


    Looking at the shadow of Ferrari, yunmobing takes a deep breath. She closes the door and looks at the familiar scenes in the villa. She can''t help but sigh.


    Think about the present before going to Zhenjiang.


    In fact, it was only a few months, but it made her


    Suddenly, like a world apart!

 Chapter 328

    After a few days, yunmobing never returned to Longchi mountain.


    After dealing with some affairs of Yunyi group, yunmobing just drove to Yunjia.


    At Yun''s home, Mr. and Mrs. Yun Gaofeng prepare meals and wait for Yun Mo Bing.


    She hasn''t come back for some time, and yunmobing doesn''t pay attention to the rest of the family. In the strange eyes of the family, she turns a blind eye and goes home.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Cloud ink ice with a faint smile, take off the shoes.


    Familiar with the environment, even cloud ink Xuan also returned home.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud ink ice outside, has been regarded as an underground giant, but at home, it is honest, people can''t believe it.


    "You haven''t heard from Yunyi group recently. What are you doing?"


    On the dining table, Yun Gaofeng looks at Yun Mo Bing and says in a deep voice.


    "Busy becoming a monk!" Cloud Mo ice half jokingly said a word, suddenly the whole table a silence.


    Wan Juan''s eyes are also anxious, "Mo Bing, are you kidding?"


    Does she know her daughter''s character? She even dares to fall out with her family. What is becoming a monk?


    "Mom, do you think I really want to become a monk?" Yun Mo Bing laughs, "Chen Yi and I are on good terms. What do we do as monks?"


    Wan Juan was relieved, but Yun Gaofeng hummed coldly: "nonsense!"


    "With that Chen Yi, it''s more and more out of shape!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled. "I used to be Yun Mo Bing of the Yun family. Now, I''m Yun Mo Bing himself. I have nothing to do with Chen Yi."


    "If you don''t like it, Dad, I''ll come back less."


    This sentence, cloud peak not from clap table but rise, angry voice way: "what do you say? You are threatening... "


    The voice has not yet fallen, Wan Juan on one side suddenly reaches out her hand and pulls Yun Gaofeng back.


    "What are you doing? When your daughter comes back, you will know the rules of your cloud family! "


    Wan Juan seems really angry, "cloud peak, if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat!"


    Cloud peak turns his head, he stares at Wan Juan, for a long time did not make a sound.


    One side of the cloud ink Xuan is more like a mouse saw the cat, bowed his head closed his ears.


    "Mo bin, don''t be the same as your father. He has been guarding the cloud family all his life. Some things are imprinted in his bones." Wan Juan and airway: "to be yourself is nothing bad."


    Yun Mo Bing frowned. She looked at the silent cloud peak, and the anger in her heart gradually dissipated.


    On the dining table, the atmosphere was a little dull. At this moment, the doorbell in the villa suddenly rang.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    The cloud Mo Xuan hurriedly utters a voice, escape to seem to have to run toward the door.


    The door opens slowly. Suddenly, Yun Mo Bing''s look changes slightly. She turns her head and looks at the door. She only hears a dull sound. Yun Mo Xuan''s body becomes weak and falls into a coma.


    At the door, a middle-aged man with a smile came in.


    He looked at the three people on the table, and his eyes fell on Yun Mo Bing.


    "Miss Yun, Mr. Zuo has something to do. I want to ask Miss Yun to come over!"


    "It''s a nuisance to come here rashly!"


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression hair sinks, the cloud peak of one side is to suddenly rise.


    "Who are you!? What have you done to Xiaoxuan? "


    He stood up directly and stopped in front of yunmo ice.


    But the middle-aged man said, "Brother Yun, I advise you not to do it. Although it''s the cloud family, even if it''s the cloud master, it''s impossible to come in a few seconds."


    "This distance, in a few seconds, I can kill you easily!"


    With a smile, his words make Yun Gaofeng, Wan Juan and even Yun Mo Bing stare.


    This is the cloud family. In front of him, the middle-aged man came in and spoke out the words of killing Yun Gaofeng.


    Yun Gaofeng''s face is cold. Naturally, he won''t be frightened by the middle-aged man''s words.


    "You killed me. Do you think you can get out?" Cloud peak eyes condensation, "hurry to roll!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was icy cold. Suddenly, his figure moved, and he rushed to the cloud peak with a shadow.


    Yun Gaofeng''s martial arts cultivation is not high. He only has internal strength. He doesn''t even react to it. What''s more, he really dares to do it.


    At this time, behind yungaofeng, yunmo ice raised his hand and grabbed yungaofeng to avoid the middle-aged man''s attack.


    A hand, if tearing the air, exudes a cyan luster.


    The middle-aged man is surprised when he fails to make a hit, and then he has to move again.


    "Zuo Xiong sent you?" Cloud Mo ice don''t know when already stand up, she is looking at this middle-aged person, secretly clench a fist.


    At this moment, she seems to understand Chen Yi''s warning.


    Cut down the grass and root, eliminate the evil!


    She just let Liu Yuanyuan go. Who would have thought that Zuo Xiong would be so crazy.The cloud family is Jinling, even the top family in the south of the Yangtze River. Zuo Xiong even sent someone to attack the cloud family!?


    "Mr. Zuo has something to discuss with Miss Yun!" The middle-aged man stopped. He said with a smile, "your brother just fainted. I don''t intend to hurt anyone!"


    Having said that, at that moment, if it had not been for Yun Mo Bing''s vigilance, he would have been seriously injured.


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression changes, decisively opens a way: "good, I leave with you!"


    Cloud peak on one side is also palpitating, you can hear the words of cloud ink ice, but also a sudden change of complexion.


    "Dad, mom, I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Come back when you have time!"


    Said, cloud ink ice looking at cloud peak, she sighed, "Dad, take care, don''t worry about me!"


    She stepped out and looked at the middle-aged man: "let''s go!"


    "Mo Bing!" Wan Juan''s face was pale, and the cloud peak beside her was furious.


    But he did not dare to move. The middle-aged man was absolutely a madman.


    In the cloud peak couple is full of worried eyes, cloud ink ice with the middle-aged man directly leave.


    Nothing seems to happen to the whole cloud family. However, just a few minutes later, a figure in the cloud family burst up and chased the door of the cloud family.


    In the eyes of yuncang mountain, the spirit is wanton and furious.


    Just when yuncangshan saw the middle-aged man and yunmo Bing, he saw a middle-aged man about forty years old in the door, whose ear had disappeared, rising from the night.


    In front of the cloud family, two great masters of true Qi shook their hands. It was like thunder at night. Many people in the cloud family woke up.


    In front of Yun''s house, yuncang mountain retreated three steps.


    He was full of anger, even a little incredible looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Great master!"


    "How dare you leave your name when you come into my cloud family to bind people!" The voice of yuncangshan''s anger sounded in front of the cloud family.


    "To the seven hills!" The visitor said faintly: "old cloud is still a little calm, if you start again, I don''t guarantee whether old cloud is as relaxed as it is now!"


    "Wish seven hills!" Yuncangshan thinks that he is a great master in China. Most of him have heard of this name, but it is very strange to him.


    Yuncangshan takes a deep breath. He looks at Zhu Qiqiu. His opponent''s strength is above him. If he shakes hard, he can''t save yunmobing.


    Yuncangshan is even more angry that someone dares to bully him. The cloud family is so angry!


    Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan also came in a hurry. Seeing this behind the scenes, the couple turned pale.


    I saw cloud ink ice sitting in a black business car, wish seven hills just slowly back.


    "Mr. Zuo has a word. If you borrow the noble''s money, it will be returned in the future."


    With a faint words, the figure of Zhu Qiqiu is a vertical, disappeared in the night.


    When yuncangshan heard Zhu Qiqiu''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    The whole south of the Yangtze River, known as Zuo Lao, is doing such crazy things. In an instant, he has already determined who he is.


    Cloud Cangshan throat rolling, like a low roar.


    "Zuo Xiong!"

 Chapter 329

    In Jindi University, Chen Yi is eating and drinking with Hu Guiliang and others.


    Wan haobing also came back, and his attitude towards Chen Yi did not change.


    But invisible, but it is a bit more awe, and even respect.


    "The food in this house is good. I''m going to explode!" Hu GUI Liang felt his stomach and grinned.


    On one side of Lu Chen, Wan haobing also agreed.


    As they walk side by side, Chen Yi smiles and looks at Hu Guiliang and others nagging.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s phone rings. Chen Yi looks at the strange phone and frowns.


    After picking up the phone, a voice of anxiety came from the other end of the phone.


    "Are you Chen Yi?"


    Chen Yi recognized the voice on the phone.


    Cloud peak!


    No matter how Yun Gaofeng learns about his phone call, Chen Yi thinks of something.


    "What happened to yunmobing?" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Can let cloud peak take the initiative to call him, and still so anxious, in addition to cloud ink ice things, there will be no other.


    "You know!" Cloud peak suddenly a stupefied, immediately urgent voice way: "Mo Bing by Zuo Xiong''s people captured, Chen Yi, do you have a way?"


    Cloud peak at the moment, also regardless of the dignity of what elders.


    No matter what, Chen Yi can surpass the Wudao immortal of the sixth mountain, and his strength is many times higher than that of yuncangshan.


    Even if he doesn''t agree with Chen Yi, he doesn''t like Chen Yi very much. Now, Yun Gaofeng seems to be catching the last straw.


    Facing Yun Gaofeng, Chen Yi just spits out four words, "give it to me!"


    Then he hung up and called Yu Mengzi.


    "Tell me where Zuo Xiong is!" Chen Yi''s words changed Yu Mengzi''s face when she bathed at home.


    "I''ll give it to Chen Shaofa right away!" Yu Mengzi seems to have investigated for a long time.


    After the phone hung up, less than 30 seconds, Yu Mengzi sent the specific location of Zuo Xiong.


    Chen Yi takes a glance. He talks to Hu Guiliang and others. Then he turns to a street corner where there is no one. Inside his body, tunyuan Jue runs slowly.


    His body is like a wild wind, and no one is in sight, shuttling around Jinling City.


    But Hu GUI Liang looked at each other. Hu GUI Liang touched his head and muttered, "Chen Yi is a mysterious God this day. I don''t know what he is doing!"


    "Forget it. Chen Yi is different from us." Lu Chen of one side laughs a way.


    Wan haobing looked at the direction of Chen Yi''s departure. He said in a low voice, "it''s really different!"


    Chen Zu of China, the whole world is in awe. How can he be the same as them!?


    ¡­¡­


    In Jin''an security group, a well-known security group in Jinling rich people''s circle, Zuo Xiong immediately sat in the conference room like a knife.


    I saw the door open, Zhu Qiqiu and the middle-aged man in the master''s realm came with Yun mobing.


    Cloud Mo ice''s body, no shackles, even clothes have no wrinkles, more like a guest to be invited.


    She came to see Zuo Xiong, for Zuo Xiong, cloud ink ice is also very strange.


    Even if the cloud, ink and ice in the south of the Yangtze River can also be regarded as a man of the storm, but there are so many places in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Since ancient times, China has a tradition of hiding in the city. There are many powerful but low-key people.


    Just like this rich old man, he looks like the boss of a small company, but he sends his staff to invite her from the cloud family in full view of the public, and then he leaves.


    Even Yun Mo Bing''s grandfather, who was revered since he was a child, had nothing to do with it.


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at Zuo Xiong in detail, Zuo Xiong is the same, he has a smile: "the proud girl of the cloud family, I''ve heard so much about her!"


    "When I see you today, it really deserves your reputation!"


    This sentence, Zuo Xiong is from the heart.


    Even a person of a noble family can be unhappy when he acts like this. It''s not easy for him to have such a disposition.


    What''s more, Yun Mo Bing''s appearance, temperament and figure are all excellent. The four words "Jiangnan goddess" are not groundless.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Zifeng, a young Mu family, is also so obsessed with yunmo ice.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zuo." Cloud Mo ice light way: "this time, left old invite me to come is to want to avenge for your side that don''t know good or evil vase?"


    Say, cloud Mo ice saw a left male side, full of satisfied Liu Yuanyuan.


    Hearing Yun Mo Bing''s words, Liu Yuanyuan''s proud look froze. Immediately, her face became extremely gloomy.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?"


    Liu Yuanyuan angrily yelled: "you have reached this point, dare to be arrogant?"


    Yun Mo Bing doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t look at Liu Yuanyuan any more. As a performer, she doesn''t deserve much attention.


    If it wasn''t for Zuo Xiong, with Liu Yuanyuan, she had every way to bring her down.Zuo Xiong raises his hand, and Liu Yuanyuan on one side is no longer angry, but with a pair of eyes, she wants to break yunmo ice to pieces.


    Zuo Xiong said with a smile, "what do you think of Miss Yun?"


    Cloud Mo ice stares at left male, after about counting breath, just way: "depend on her, should still not deserve!"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Zuo has other plans, right?"


    This sentence, Liu Yuanyuan is even more angry.


    But Zuo Xiong laughs. He looks at Yun Mo Bing, "Miss Yun really has some meaning!"


    "Indeed, with her, I can''t fight with the old man in yuncangshan. This old man is not easy to provoke."


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are dull. If it''s only because of Liu Yuanyuan, it''s easier to do. But if it''s not


    Trouble!


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Zuo?" he said Cloud ink cold cold road.


    "No, Miss Yun is so smart. If I say more, it will only increase the risk!" Zuo Xiong suddenly got up and went out to the conference room with his negative hand. "Miss Yun, please. I''ve arranged a private plane. I''ve been waiting for Miss Yun for a long time!"


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression suddenly changes, but she hasn''t yet moved, behind of wish seven hills have already stretched out a hand to signal.


    As a great master of true Qi, yuncang mountain suffered a loss. With just one move, all yunmo ice''s calculations and plans fell short.


    In the face of this absolute power, even if she wants to do something to turn the corner, she is helpless.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at left male, slowly way: "left old will regret."


    Zuo Xiong picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Yun. I''ll never regret what Zuo Xiong does."


    "Jinling, there may be people who can save you now, but if he wants to know the news, he will come back. You and I have already left Jinling."


    "Ten thousand feet above the sky is a living immortal. It''s hard to save you."


    Under Zuo Xiongping''s peaceful smile, however, he was as proud as ever, "am I right, Miss Yun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Jin''an security group, suddenly there is a figure, like a ghost.


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. He just walked away. In a flash, the glass on the door cracked.


    Immediately, the whole security group building, the alarm sounded sharp.


    Chen Yi turns a deaf ear. He goes straight into the escape passage. With a light foot, he shuttles through the stairs at a very fast speed.


    Meanwhile, Zuo Xiong, who is heading for the helicopter on the roof, frowned.


    He took a look at Zhu Qiqiu and the middle-aged man, and said slowly, "the rescuers are coming fast, but I underestimate the cloud family!"


    "Go and stop him. If you are defeated, you can run away!"


    Zhu Qiqiu and the middle-aged master nodded immediately, and they started immediately.


    The old man looked at Yun Mo Bing and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, please give me a hand. Although my martial arts cultivation is not high, I may not lose to Yun Cangshan!"


    "I hope Miss Yun will not cause unnecessary trouble, otherwise, you and I will be very unhappy."


    Cloud Mo ice takes a deep breath, she listens to the harsh alarm sound, in the heart already faintly had guessed, can''t help showing a bitter smile.


    She didn''t want to work for the vase, but in the end, she was always bothering Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has already reminded her, but


    Cloud Mo ice''s double fists light grip, she looked at left male, "left old rest assured, I don''t want to over measure myself!"


    "However, left old really think, with those two people, can stop?"


    She gently breathed out a breath, "I have never despised Zuo Lao, but Zuo Lao is too underestimated me yunmo ice."


    "Do you think that the cloud family is my mountain


    In a word, let Zuo Xiong frown.


    On one side, Liu Yuanyuan directly pushed Yun Mo Bing, "godfather, don''t talk nonsense with him, she is procrastinating!"


    "Who do you think you are? Bah, I really think I''m the best in the world. "


    Cloud ink ice eyes cold fleeting, she did not pay attention to Liu Yuanyuan, but looked left male.


    Zuo Xiong suddenly eased his brow and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, don''t delay!"


    He also thinks that yunmobing is pretending to be a ghost. He knows how many experts there are in Jinling.


    People who are stronger than yuncangshan are not without them, such as the Nan''an Zhenjun in Longchi scenic area.


    Can that Nan''an Zhenjun help yunmo Bing?


    Zuo Xiong doesn''t think that Yun Mo Bing''s age can invite such a strong man.


    Even if the Lianyun family wants to move, it''s unlikely.


    Even if the cloud family pay a great price, invite a few real experts to come, cloud ink ice has also been brought into Kyoto by him.


    Zuo Xiong doesn''t believe that someone will dare to break into Mu''s house to save people.


    Even if it''s Wu Daozhen Jun


    No way!

 Chapter 330

    In the security group, Chen Yi gallops up the fire stairs on the 13th floor.


    Suddenly, from above there is a green awn, fleeting.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stairs at Chen Yi''s feet were shocked, and a hole the size of a fist appeared on the ground.


    Chen Yi pauses and looks up. The middle-aged master who took Yun Mo Bing away before is surprised.


    "Are you yunmobing''s little boyfriend?" The middle-aged master seems to know Chen Yi, but to his surprise, Chen Yi, a student of Jindi University, came to the security group to save yunmobing?


    What''s more, it blocked his blow?


    According to Zuo Xiong''s investigation, Chen Yi is just a junior of the Chen family. It is said that martial arts cultivation has entered the inner strength.


    But for Zuo Xiong, not to mention the internal strength, it is the internal force, and even the master, is not enough to put in his eyes.


    Chen Yi just glanced at the middle-aged master. The next moment, his feet moved again.


    The master''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that there was a strong wind facing him. He was suffocating. Then he saw a pair of black pupils.


    In a flash, Chen Yi crossed the stairs of two floors and appeared in front of him.


    A hand, easily, runs through his chest.


    Chen Yi''s clothes have never been stained with blood. As soon as she steps on them again, she goes up again.


    The middle-aged master didn''t say a second word until he died.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhu Qiqiu in the monitoring room of the security group.


    Zhu Qiqiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "It seems that Zuo Lao''s information is wrong. Chen Yi is definitely more than Neijin!"


    "But age can''t be wrong, 18 years old, easy to kill master!"


    Zhu Qiqiu is like looking at a monster. Even if he is, his eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    Eighteen years old, a freshman of Jindi University, a junior of a third rate family.


    Even if you have peerless talent, it''s impossible to kill the master.


    There are so many strong people in the martial arts and Taoism of China, but Zhu Qiqiu has never heard of them.


    But soon, Zhu Qiqiu responded. He immediately walked out of the monitoring room and stopped Chen Yi.


    Even so, Zhu Qiqiu is still confident.


    His martial arts talent has been regarded as a demon in China. In those years, he was chased by his enemies and saved by Zuo Xiong. Now, he can''t be under Zuo Xiong''s hands.


    Even yuncangshan is not as good as him. It would be ridiculous if he was defeated by an 18-year-old Chen family and a student who is still in school.


    When Zhu Qiqiu was on his way, Chen Yi almost reached the top of the building.


    Inside the roof, there was even a helicopter buzzing.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "is this going to take yunmo ice away?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhu Qiqiu appeared in the stairwell. Although he didn''t think he was going to lose, Chen Yi''s second killing of his master kept him awake.


    He took out the fire extinguisher from the stairwell, and the real gas in his palm shocked.


    Boom!


    Around the fire extinguisher, there is real gas. The red fire extinguisher hits Chen Yi. It is like a huge stone, carrying great power.


    In Zhu Qiqiu''s eyes, Chen Yi just raised her hand slightly.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the fire extinguisher stopped in front of Chen Yi''s palm, and even the real gas wrapped in the fire extinguisher broke away, making the fire extinguisher even more distorted.


    Zhu Qiqiu never thought that Chen Yi could resist.


    You know, through the package of real gas, the fire extinguisher has been comparable to the great master''s blow.


    If Chen Yi can resist, doesn''t it mean that Chen Yi has enough strength to fight against the great master of true Qi!?


    How is that possible!?


    Chen Yi is only 18 years old, both in investigation and in appearance.


    Eighteen year old master!?


    Zhu Qiqiu felt like he was dreaming, and his idea of martial arts was collapsing.


    But at this moment, Chen Yi threw the fire extinguisher aside. The collision between the fire extinguisher and the ground made a jingling sound.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Looking at Zhu Qiqiu, which makes yuncangshan invincible, Chen Yi just spits out four words.


    Great master, he didn''t enter the practice of Qi, he killed it like an ant.


    Now that he has been practicing Qi, how dare he stop him?


    These four words make Zhu Qiqiu furious.


    "What if you can stop me? Do you really think you can beat me? " Zhu Qiqiu''s face is gloomy. He shouts angrily. At the next moment, his whole body''s true Qi runs, and the great master''s power is revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs of the security group, Zuo Xiong and Liu Yuanyuan get on the helicopter with yunmo ice.


    With the rotation of the propeller, the helicopter rises slowly.At this time, I saw a sudden shock on the roof, and then cracks appeared on the ground.


    In Zuo Xiong''s unbelievable eyes, there is a cave on the top of the building. Two figures rush out of the cave.


    Chen Yi''s whole body is covered with blood in one hand, and his body is almost twisted. His seven orifices are bleeding. Zhu Qiqiu, who has no vitality, falls on the top of the building.


    "That''s Zhu Qiqiu!" Liu Yuanyuan lost her voice.


    Zuo Xiong also seems to see a scene that he can''t believe. His face is full of shock and horror.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, no one but Chen Yi can find Zuo Xiong so quickly and break through the obstacles.


    "He''s Chen Yi!? Yunmobing''s boyfriend


    "Isn''t this guy your shield? Yun Mo Bing, is there a background behind him? " Liu Yuanyuan''s face is unbelievable.


    She knows how strong Zhu Qiqiu is. She has seen it with her own eyes. Zhu Qiqiu smashes a car with one punch.


    Even guns and bullets can''t hurt Zhu Qiqiu.


    So in her eyes, the powerful man was killed by yunmo ice''s shield!?


    Not to mention Liu Yuanyuan, Zuo Xiong did not expect that Jinling, the cloud family, and even people related to cloud ink ice had been investigated by him.


    Among them, Chen Yi was also involved, but Zuo Xiong never paid attention to Chen Yi from the beginning to the end.


    Chen Yi''s age and background make Zuo Xiong imperceptible.


    Even before Chen Yi appeared, Zuo Xiong never thought that it would be Chen Yi who came here.


    What''s more, Chen Yi can break through Zhu Qiqiu''s block and even kill him.


    Originally in the grasp, but now, there is such a picture.


    What a surprise!?


    "Let''s go!"


    But no matter how hard it is to believe it, no matter how unexpected it is, Zuo Xiong is a secret magnate who has occupied Jiangnan for many years.


    He drank straight and made a decision.


    No matter how strong Chen Yi is, as long as a helicopter flies into the sky, unless Chen Yi gives birth to wings, he can never save Yun Mo Bing.


    As for Zhu Qiqiu, although Zuo Xiong''s heart aches, he can only hope that the Mu family can make up for this loss after he gives yunmobing to the Mu family.


    Chen Yi is at home on the top of the building. He keeps Zhu Qiqiu''s body by his side.


    In fact, he and Zhu Qiqiu only hit each other.


    One blow will burst the true Qi, shake the bones of the whole body, and break the internal organs. That is the great master, and he will die.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the helicopter that had risen from the sky, with a slight frown.


    Chen Yi turns his hand and a scabbard appears in his hand.


    "What is he going to do?" Looking at Chen Yi''s figure, Liu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but make a sound. Then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy, isn''t he going to save yunmobing like this?"


    Zuo Xiong frowns and looks at Chen Yi, who is getting smaller and smaller. As the helicopter flies into the air, it''s almost impossible for a great master to cross the distance. In Zuo Xiong''s heart, it''s like a huge stone falls.


    "Chen Yi, I''ll come back to find out about him later!" Zuo Xiong thought to himself.


    However, at this time, Yun Mo Bing said: "old Zuo, I advise you to let me go!"


    "Yunmobing, stop dreaming and let you go?" Liu Yuanyuan sneered, "don''t think that your little boy friend has some skills, but what can that do?"


    "He can''t save you. If he has the ability, he will go to Mu''s house to save you!"


    She looked at cloud ink ice, full of mockery.


    Zuo Xiong''s face is also very gloomy. His eyes firmly fall on Chen Yi.


    I saw Chen Yi, already holding the scabbard, rising slowly.


    Suddenly, the scabbard disappeared, and Chen Yi disappeared with it.


    At the same time, in the night, a blazing golden light of the sword has risen from all over the sky.


    This Dao light is like cutting a thousand feet into the sky.


    Zuo Xiong''s face changed. His pupils were shrinking. He couldn''t believe it.


    "True Qi is released? No, it''s impossible for true Qi to be released to this extent! " Zuo Xiong was on the helicopter, almost scared to stand up.


    He looked at the more magnified light, and suddenly, it seemed that after the light, he saw a figure.


    Chen Yi, he is behind Dao Guang.


    As the light of the sword approached, Zuo Xiong''s eyes began to show fear and fear, until finally, he lost his mind


    I''m so sad!

 Chapter 331

    On the night of Jinling, a knife is like breaking the air.


    With a roar, then, in this dark night, it is like fireworks.


    The whole helicopter was almost chopped by Chen Yi, and his figure came with the light of the knife, holding the soft waist of Yun Mo Bing.


    In a blaze of fire, Chen Yi''s feet crisscross from the sky and falls back on the top of the building of Jin''an security group. The posture of Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing is like a fairy couple.


    Yunmo ice looked up at the night sky, the wreckage of the plane falling like fireworks, could not help shaking his head.


    She has advised Zuo Xiong several times, but Zuo Xiong is looking for his own death.


    Soon, yunmobing takes back her eyes. She turns to Chen Yi and says, "this time, you win again!"


    Chen Yi let go of Yun Mo Bing''s hand on his tender waist. He said faintly, "it''s just that I''ve seen so much and I''m used to it."


    With that, he turned and walked down to the security group.


    It''s just Zuo Xiong. To him, it''s just like an ant. When he''s crushed to death, he''s crushed to death. In Chen Yi''s heart, there''s never been any waves.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Yun Mo Bing takes a quick step and catches up.


    Under the security group, Chen Yi and Yun mobing get on the bus. Yun mobing says in a low voice, "I''ll go back to Yun''s home to report safety first!"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi just nodded, then drove to Jinling.


    The cloud family, cloud peak and others are extremely anxious.


    Yuncangshan''s face was gloomy, which was a great shame.


    The cloud family has never been humiliated since it grew up.


    "Gao Ru, do you have any news from Zuo Xiong?" Yuncangshan asked in a deep voice.


    Yun gaoru came up in a hurry, shook his head and said, "Dad, Zuo Xiong has disappeared for many years. I asked some people, but I don''t know the specific news of Zuo Xiong!"


    "But didn''t Gaofeng find that Chen Yi? Chen Yi is so powerful, isn''t it a problem to save Yun Mo Bing? " Yungaoru looks at Xiangyun Gaofeng and his wife again. There seems to be a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Chen Yi slapped him in the face before. Later, he lost the sixth mountain Wudao immortal.


    At this time, what about Chen Yi''s prestige?


    Yun gaoru doesn''t believe it. His family doesn''t know Zuo Xiong''s trace. Chen Yi can know.


    No matter how high the cultivation of martial arts is, how strong the strength is?


    The reason why the aristocratic family is able to cross China is not only the strength of martial arts.


    In terms of strength, there are too many top experts in China.


    Running a family, or even a family, is not much easier than practicing martial arts.


    However, there is a trace of schadenfreude in Yun gaoru''s mind at the moment. He wants to see how Chen Yi can solve Zuo Xiong, who even the cloud family can''t help.


    Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan also see Yun gaoru''s schadenfreude. Even if they are brothers, Yun Gaofeng can''t help clapping the table. "Yun gaoru, what do you mean?"


    He is furious. Yunmobing is also yungaoru''s niece. Now his life and death are uncertain. Is yungaoru still gloating at the moment?


    "I''m just saying a fact," said the Confucianist Yun Gao lightly. "Don''t think too much about it, Yun Gao Feng!"


    The two brothers glared at each other, and yuncangshan''s eyes were more gloomy.


    There was even a trace of anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, the cloud family would always be happy.


    Now, yunmobing and Yunjia fall out, now, yungaoru and yungaofeng are still shouting in front of him.


    "Enough!"


    Cloud Cang mountain palm suddenly a shock, clap to one side of the wooden table.


    Yuncangshan slapped the thick solid wood into pieces. Yungaoru''s face suddenly changed. He knew that yuncangshan was really angry.


    Yun Gaofeng is angry, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Continue to investigate Zuo Xiong''s news, don''t you hurry?" Yuncangshan gave a low drink.


    At this moment, yuncangshan''s ears moved lightly. His eyes changed slightly and he looked up.


    In the hall, a figure came slowly.


    Yun Mo Bing walked into the hall unharmed.


    She looked at yuncangshan and others and said with a smile: "no investigation, Zuo Xiong is dead!"


    In a word, it was like thunder, which stunned Yun gaoru and others.


    Even the cloud Cang mountain is not from the pupil condensation, he looked at the safe cloud ink ice, the heart also seems to have a stone fall.


    "Mo Bing!"


    Wan Juan is in a hurry to run in the past, in the cloud Mo ice side, carefully looking at.


    Her eyes are a little red. Although Yun Mo Bing is a daughter, she has never been prejudiced. Instead, she loves her more.


    Before Yun Mo Bing was taken away, only wan Juan knew how anxious she was.


    "Mom, I''m fine!" Cloud ink ice smile appease.


    But yuncangshan said in a deep voice: "is Zuo Xiong dead? Mo Bing, what happened? "He is staring at cloud Mo ice, in the heart is also very confused.


    Zuo Xiong runs the risk of breaking up with the cloud family and directly takes away yunmo ice. Now, yunmo ice is back safe and sound, but Zuo Xiong is dead.


    Yunmo ice looked up at yuncang mountain and said it simply.


    "Chen Yi saved me and killed Zuo Xiong in the right time!"


    This sentence made everyone present fall into silence.


    Yun Gaofeng''s face was a bit repentant, and the expression of Yun gaoru was extremely wonderful, green and red.


    Before, he was still schadenfreuding, even secretly sarcastic. As a result, Yun Mo Bing''s words made him blush like a slap, and his heart was even more angry.


    Yuncangshan looked at yunmobing and took a deep breath, "just come back, mobing, you can have a good rest!"


    "Gao Feng, what''s your daughter doing when she comes back?"


    He stood up and cheered, making the cloud peak who didn''t know what he was thinking come back to himself.


    "Dad, I know!"


    Then he went out and the whole family left the hall.


    Cloud Cangshan looking at cloud ink ice three people''s back, can''t help falling into a burst of silence.


    One side of the cloud high Confucian also want to leave, retreat a, cloud Cang mountain is abrupt mouth, "high Confucian!"


    Yungaoru was stunned. He turned around and saw yuncangshan appeared in front of him.


    Pop!


    A slap on the face of Yun gaoru.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Yun gaoru covered his face, a blank face.


    "I know you have prejudice against Chen Yi, Mo Bing and even Gao Feng!"


    "However, next time, blood relationship is blood relationship after all. If you lose family relationship because of the gap in your heart, don''t blame me for abandoning you first!"


    The voice of yuncangshan was cold, and his eyes fell on yungaoru, which made the expression of yungaoru change many times.


    "The family may not value family affection, but you should understand that I value it very much!"


    "If it wasn''t for family ties, the cloud family wouldn''t have come this far."


    "Elders, in addition to their dignity, should also have their bearing."


    "You are too narrow-minded. You should take over Yunshi group and give it to Gaofeng for a while. You can travel and relax. When can you wake up and come back?" The voice of yuncangshan is cold.


    This remark directly made Yun gaoru stay in the same place.


    Taking over the affairs of the cloud group is like putting him in the cold palace.


    If it''s been a year and a half, does the cloud group still have the position of Yun gaoru?


    Even if the heart again angry, again anxious, cloud high Confucian at the moment, also can not be willing to say: "high Confucian know wrong!"


    "I''m going to listen to my father and make arrangements in the group."


    Yuncangshan looks at yungaoru coldly, and finally leaves the hall without saying a word.


    Yungaoru always bowed his head, never looked at yuncangshan, but his body trembled slightly, as if to the extreme of patience.


    Until yuncangshan completely left, yungaoru slowly raised his head. His eyes were red and his eyes were full of blood, but his face showed an intriguing smile.

 Chapter 332

    Chen Yi returns to Longchi mountain. The next day, before noon, Chen Yi is in class. Yunmobing sends a message.


    "Still in class?"


    "Well!"


    "My parents want to invite you to dinner!"


    Chen Yi looks at the message and frowns slightly.


    Last time, at the banquet of the cloud family, the cloud family photographed two people dying, thinking that there was a rare blush on Yun Mo Bing''s face.


    Wan Juan looks at the appearance of Yun Mo Bing. Her face is full of smiles, but she sighs in her heart.


    After so many years of raising a baby, it''s really hard to let others get it in the end.


    One side of the cloud ink Xuan is two ears don''t hear things outside the window, he this is in this home life has long been experience.


    It wasn''t until Chen Yi was about to finish class that Yun mobing and his party drove to a suburb of Jinling.


    In this suburb, there is an old-fashioned manor covering a very wide area.


    Inside, there is a horse farm.


    This is a famous place in Jinling rich people''s circle, and it is also the Yunyou village opened by the cloud family.


    It has the most top ingredients and chefs in China, as well as the local skills inherited for many years in Jinling.


    As the top family in the south of the Yangtze River, how can the manor set up by the Yuns be vulgar?


    To be able to eat here, or even raise a horse, is the honor of some aristocratic disciples and dandies.


    The four of them arrived by car, and there had been a housekeeper waiting here for a long time.


    "Second young master, young grandmother!"


    The housekeeper is more respectful than ever when he salutes Yun Gaofeng.


    The cloud family is so big, and the news is well-informed. Yesterday, the handover of the cloud family group by the yungaoru had already revealed the news.


    The status of cloud peak is even higher. In the cloud family, many people have already begun to curry favor with each other.


    "Go to huangzilou!"


    Cloud peak slowly Road, in this manor, there is a 50% tower built by solid wood.


    The whole building is made of wood with the ancient technology, without any reinforced concrete.


    The whole building is located in the southwest of the manor, overlooking the whole Yunyou manor.


    Four people are sitting in this Huang Zi upstairs, and the huge round table is spotless.


    Through the wide open windows and doors, yunmo ice looks at the whole Yunyou village. There are galloping horses, green grass and trees, and winding rivers.


    Breeze blowing, more light grass fragrance, let a person relaxed and happy.


    In the eyes of Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi drives to the entrance of Yunyou villa and stops at the entrance.


    Cloud peak early arrangements, the door security naturally dare not stop.


    Soon, under the leadership of the previous housekeeper, he went all the way to the downstairs of Huangzi.


    Under the eyes of Yun Mo Bing, Chen Yi raises her eyes slightly and looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    Entering the Huangzi building, yunmoxuan opens the door for Chen Yi, which makes yungaofeng frown without leaving any trace.


    Cloud Mo Xuan this kid, also didn''t so attentive to him, return home is also silent.


    To Chen Yi, who is younger than him, is so attentive?


    Yun Gaofeng is a little discontented in his heart. It''s not a good taste.


    "Here comes Chen Yi!"


    "Sit down!"


    Wan Juan is a face of enthusiasm, and before the attitude is completely different.


    "Auntie, uncle!" Looking at the family, Chen Yi nodded.


    Yun Gaofeng sat still until Chen Yi sat down. Yun Gaofeng took the lead in saying, "yesterday, thank you for saving Yun mobing!"


    His tone is still a little stiff, however, since the mouth, but also let Wan Juan and cloud ink ice heart bottom a sigh of relief.


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Gaofeng faintly and said, "uncle, you''re welcome. Yun mobing is my girlfriend. That''s what I should do!"


    Yun Gaofeng looks at Chen Yi and sips his hot tea. Then he says slowly, "Hmm!"


    This word, however, represents his attitude.


    Until now, he seems to really admit Chen Yi.


    Even though, he still dislikes Chen Yi. After all, most of his daughters have been his flesh since childhood.


    Yunmobing sat beside Chen Yi and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, don''t be too polite. Let''s serve!"


    Yungaofeng and his wife nodded, and then they brought up all kinds of delicacies.


    Five people, eight dishes. The size is not big, but it''s enough.


    At the dinner table, five people were very happy. Although Yun Gaofeng didn''t speak much, he would occasionally mention a few words.


    There are also two comments on the development of Yunyi group and even yunmoxuan.


    After they are full of wine and food, they all plan to leave and visit Yunyou village together, but Yun Gaofeng suddenly says, "Chen Yi, stay here first!"


    "I have something to say to you!"


    This sentence, let cloud Mo ice, Wan Juan look have subtle changes.Chen Yi looked at Yun Gaofeng and said with a smile, "good!"


    "Let''s go, your father has a sense of propriety!" After all, one is her father, the other is her boyfriend, and she knows the character of Yun Gaofeng.


    To put it mildly, it means to be old-fashioned and to recognize the superiority and inferiority. To put it mildly, it means to rely on the old and sell the old.


    Other people can, but Chen Yi never does.


    You know In terms of age, Chen Yi has lived for more than ten years.


    "Don''t worry, I can eat your boyfriend?" See cloud Mo ice this appearance, cloud peak but can''t help but laugh scold a.


    Cloud ink ice this just reluctantly and WAN Juan, cloud ink Xuan leave together.


    All the way to the emperor''s downstairs, Yun Mo Xuan said in a low voice: "elder sister, are you really not afraid that your brother-in-law will fight with dad?"


    Cloud Mo ice horizontal one eye, "can''t!"


    Cloud ink Xuan saw cloud ink ice face not happy, not from secretly shake head, no longer make a sound.


    On the Huangzi tower, Yun Gaofeng stands with Chen Yi.


    Two people look at this travel village, galloping horses, green mountains and green waters.


    "If you call me uncle, I''ll call you Xiao Yi, isn''t it?" Cloud peak slowly road.


    "No harm!" Chen Yi responded calmly.


    "Yunyi group, it''s you and Mo Bing who set it up together, and you''re responsible for the capital?" Asked Yun Gaofeng.


    "Well!" Chen Yi did not hide it.


    "The total assets of Chen''s group are just those. I know that Chen Weiguo offended the Mu family before. He was very poor in Zhenjiang for four years." Cloud peak slowly said: "whether from the capital, or your cultivation, are far beyond your current background and experience."


    Yun Gaofeng looks at Chen Yi and says, "Mu family, what are you going to do?"


    Instead of asking Chen Yi about his background and secrets, he turns to Chen Yi.


    "The Mu family? In heaven and earth, there are many mayflies that I have never seen Chen Yi makes a faint voice. If his words spread out, I''m afraid that many people in China will laugh.


    The Mu family has been in China for hundreds of years. The strength of the family leader is enough to crush most of the Chinese aristocratic families.


    How can China''s top family be a false name?


    Not to mention the cloud family, even the sixth mountain is afraid of the top Chinese family like the Mu family.


    What the Mu family relies on is not only martial arts strength, but also unparalleled wealth and power.


    For example, Yunyi group this time, just a few words from the Mu family are enough to make Yunyi group, which has nearly 20 billion assets, hard up.


    Yun Gaofeng said in a deep voice: "with your age and such strength, you are really proud and arrogant!"


    "However, you are young after all. As an elder, I still advise you not to underestimate the world."


    "The Mu family may be far beyond your imagination, not as easy to deal with as you imagine!"


    Chen Yi listens and laughs.


    Cloud peak is back, "Mu Zifeng I met once, this person has always acted ruthlessly, I do not agree with Mo Bing married him, but the strength of the Mu family is too big."


    "Once you refuse, the cloud family can''t bear the consequences."


    "If you want to marry openly, at least, you need to cross the Mu family''s barrier!"


    "No matter you or the people behind you, if you can make the Mu family stop thinking, I don''t object."


    Cloud peak suddenly sighed, "Mo Bing always thought I was old-fashioned and old-fashioned, but I didn''t know. I just thought more about it."


    "Sometimes, a wrong step may be the abyss. There is no turning back in this world."


    "I hope you can understand that if you can do this, I won''t object to you sitting with Yun Mo Bing!"


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles. He looks at Xiang Yun Gao Feng.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s just the Mu family. I''ll solve it myself!"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s disapproving attitude, Yun Gaofeng secretly shakes his head.


    "By the way, my uncle is in charge of the cloud group recently. I can give him a big gift."


    When Yun Gaofeng was stunned, he looked at Chen Yi and said, "big gift!"


    Chen Yi is a smile, "at that time, uncle will know."

 Chapter 333

    What worries Yun Mo Bing never happened. Yun Gaofeng and Chen Yi walk out of the imperial building together.


    "Here, Chen Yi should not have been here. Mo Bing, take Xiao Yi and have a good time." Yun Gaofeng said, "your mother and I will go back first. There are still many things in Yun''s family."


    Cloud Mo ice is stunned, even cloud Mo Xuan can''t help looking up.


    This pair of brothers and sisters are full of strange looking at cloud peak, they seem to see another person.


    Cloud peak is ignore cloud Mo ice sister and brother, and wanjuan leave.


    Until they left, yunmobing came to Chen Yi and said, "what did you talk to my dad about?"


    "It''s just a trifle!" Chen Yi replied faintly.


    Yunmobing doesn''t believe it. She looks strange and mops around Chen Yi''s face.


    "Elder sister, is dad still in a bad attitude? You and I haven''t seen Dayun and Xiaoyun for a long time! " Wait until the cloud peak couple leave, cloud ink Xuan this just heavy relief.


    Cloud Mo ice ponders a way: "also, these two years you are in Zhenjiang, also very few come back, I also too busy!"


    Dayun and Xiaoyun are good foals raised by yunmobing and yunmoxuan since childhood, but with the growth of age, she and yunmobing seldom come to yunyouzhuang.


    Before the cloud ink group, enough to let cloud ink ice burn, cloud ink Xuan is also sent to Zhenjiang.


    Together, they went to the stable. Under the leadership of the staff of Yunyou village, they saw a black horse, a brown horse with soft hair, and a bright horse appeared in their eyes.


    Seeing Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan, the two foals hissed loudly, and the horses'' hooves became restless.


    Chen Yi goes to the black horse with Yun mobing, "Chen Yi, how about Dayun? I begged my father for a long time before he agreed to give me this horse! "


    Chen Yi looked at the black horse and said, "it''s a good foal!"


    This evaluation is not high, but yunmo ice is satisfied.


    You know, Chen Yi has lived for a thousand years. A thousand years ago, Chen Yi was already a relegated immortal in this world.


    Emperors and generals should also show respect to Chen Yi. How can Chen Yi never meet a BMW?


    To be Chen Yi''s good foal is a great compliment to Dayun.


    The connection of cloud, ink and ice was a little strange at the beginning, but it was also successfully completed.


    Cloud ink ice one hand supporting horseback, slender legs a jump, then boarded this tall horse.


    She looked at Chen Yi from her horse and said, "do you want to join me?"


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said with a faint smile, "OK!"


    Said, his feet light point, then directly fell behind the cloud Mo ice.


    With the horse hurdle open, cloud ink ice and cloud ink Xuan body under the strong horse suddenly rushed out.


    Ears, the wind roaring, the sound of horses.


    In this prosperous city, riding is the dream of many people.


    Although the cloud family is nothing in Chen Yi''s eyes, even in front of the Mu family and the sixth mountain, they often bow their heads.


    But as a top family in Jiangnan, Yunjia is a real rich family. Yunshi group has 100 billion assets, plus the industries and contacts of all parties.


    That is to say, it''s not too much to be a tiger in the clouds in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a pity Chen Yi''s starting point is too high. Thousands of years ago, he was already high above the world, overlooking the world, not to mention a family in Jiangnan.


    The horse is galloping, but Chen Yi sits on it as steady as a mountain. Until the river, Yun mobing and Chen Yi just dismount.


    Two people lead the horse to swim, cloud ink Xuan already far away, alone lead the horse.


    "My parents should not be a problem in a short time. This year, I want to see my uncle and aunt!"


    Cloud ink ice eye view nose, nose view heart.


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing. He nods gently, "OK!"


    Cloud Mo ice immediately laughed, "uncle aunt should like me?"


    She said it easily, but her eyes were still a little uneasy.


    Chen Yi smiles without saying a word, which makes Yun Mo Bing feel embarrassed and annoyed. They are chatting and laughing here.


    But after a while, they got on the horse again. This time, Chen Yi was in front and Yun Mo Bing was behind.


    Gallop, gallop in this manor.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there seems to be a flash of sadness. He seems to remember that he rode a horse for thousands of miles to see all the Chinese mountains and rivers 800 years ago.


    And the face that was once gentle and soft.


    Suddenly, a pair of arms through Chen Yi''s waist, firmly together.


    Cloud ink ice is almost stuck behind Chen Yi''s back, eyes closed, look calm.


    Chen Yi suddenly returns to his senses. He smiles and shakes his head slightly.


    Ear, seems to think of that year Chu month mild words.


    "Why worry about the past and the future? There''s no one in the world who can''t help you.


    the white moon of spring night is only tonight. It''s not like holding a good time at this moment!"¡­¡­


    In Yunyou village, Chen Yi and yunmobing come down from the panting horse of Dayun.


    Yun Mo Bing''s mind is particularly relaxed. As for Yun Mo Xuan, they have already been thrown into the clouds.


    At this moment, however, Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved gently.


    "Your brother should be in some trouble!"


    Then he led Dayun to the river.


    Cloud ink ice not from a Leng, she Liu Mei slightly bad, some doubts in the heart, here is the cloud family''s industry, who brain broken, will find cloud ink Xuan trouble!?


    In the two people lead the horse and walk, only see in that river, there are about seven or eight people together.


    These people are also the children of some aristocratic families in Jiangnan.


    At the moment, Xiaoyun is pacing anxiously.


    Yun Moxuan was by the river, holding the reins in one hand, and seemed to be wrestling with a white horse with a very graceful body curve.


    Cloud Mo Xuan is already full of sweat, his hands are blue and purple by the rein, we can see the strength of this white horse.


    White horses are hard to tame, and their physical strength is even better.


    "Yunmoxuan, can you do it or not? This is the new horse king from Yunyou village. Many people in Jinling have failed! "


    "This horse is really strong. It''s impossible for yunmoxuan to hold it down!"


    "Cloud Mo Xuan this kid temperament came up, don''t hurt good!"


    Around, there are some people who know yunmoxuan. After all, yunmoxuan is famous in Jinling now, which is quite different from being expelled to Zhenjiang before.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing come to see this scene, and Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    See cloud Mo Xuan full face red, but his eyes, there are some blood.


    Cloud Mo ice seems to think of something, eyebrows can not help but firmly wrinkle.


    "He seems to have something on his mind!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Although Yun Mo Xuan is strong tempered, he is not able to compete with a horse.


    "Probably?" Cloud Mo ice lightly sighed a, know what.


    At this time, I saw the white horse hissing, suddenly raised his body.


    Premise hold high, cloud ink Xuan originally consumed huge physical strength, don''t know how to prevent under, directly by this white horse throw away.


    With a few exclamations around, I saw that the white horse would step down heavily.


    If you step on it, yunmoxuan will be seriously injured.


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression also changed, loud voice way: "return Leng to do what?"? Run away... "


    Voice has not been completely down, white horse front hoof very fast, is cloud ink Xuan reaction also too late.


    Just as the horse''s hooves were about to trample on the cloud ink Pavilion, Chen Yi pointed out that there was an invisible wind between heaven and earth, holding the white horse''s hooves.


    Take this opportunity, cloud ink Xuan just reaction come over, dangerous and dangerous avoid.


    He was very embarrassed to roll, some weeds and soil on his body, sitting not far away, panting loudly.


    That white horse doesn''t seem to plan to let cloud Mo Xuan go, will continue to move.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "evil animal, don''t you kneel down?"


    In a word, the white horse was struck by lightning. It looked back and saw a pair of dark pupils.


    The next moment, the white horse seemed to stand still.


    On one side, those aristocratic children turned to see Chen Yi''s strange face and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, this is Ma Wang. It''s not your pet dog. You say kneel on your knees!"


    "With Yun Mo Bing, is he the shield in the rumor of Yun Mo Bing?"


    "In front of beautiful women? Now it''s going to be slapped on the horse''s hooves. I''ll insult myself! "


    Some people see cloud ink ice, for Chen Yi''s eyes also out of thin air a few more hostile.


    Yunmobing is a famous beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, and she is also the proud daughter of the cloud family. Chen Yi can walk side by side with yunmobing at the moment, which makes them jealous.


    Chen Yi turned a deaf ear and just looked at the white horse.


    However, in a few breaths, the white horse suddenly uttered a whine, and its hooves bent. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground, and his head was dormant.


    This scene, like a blockbuster, makes the onlookers dumbfounded.


    Chen Yi is calm. No matter how proud the horse is, the lion and tiger roar, they will run away.


    What''s more, even if it''s like a lion or a tiger, it''s just like an ant in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    The power of a glance, no matter how weak it is, has been standing high for thousands of years.


    It''s just a hot horse


    How can you accept it!?

 Chapter 334

    The white horse knelt down and scared a lot of people.


    This is not a dog. You can kneel when you say you kneel.


    How many people in Yunyou village want to subdue the new horse king, but all of them fail miserably.


    Yunmoxuan gets up from the ground. He looks at Chen Yi and gives a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!"


    This sound, let the people on one side can not help talking.


    "Sure enough, he is the shield, Chen Yi!"


    "In a word, let the horse kneel down. Is it true or not? By chance? "


    "It''s just the younger generation of the Chen family. Fortunately, it''s just yunmo Bing''s thigh."


    Some people are talking about it in detail, but Chen Yi has never heard of it.


    Cloud ink Xuan came, patted the dust on the body.


    Three people then lead big cloud small cloud, walking in this racecourse, all is silent.


    Cloud Mo Xuan is restless, more likely to encounter something difficult, has been suppressing before, white horse is just a guide, will his body anger and unwilling to lead out.


    Yun mobing seems to know the whole story, but since neither of them has said it, Chen Yi won''t ask.


    "Have you seen Lulian?" Cloud Mo ice suddenly cold not Ding''s opening, make cloud Mo Xuan''s body a shock.


    He looked up at Yun Mo Bing and said with a bitter smile, "no!"


    "Then you are so lost!" Cloud Mo ice light way: "is hear what news!"


    Cloud Mo ice silence, be regarded as default.


    Yun Mo Bing sighs. She looks at Yun Mo Xuan and Chen Yi.


    Afterwards, she also does not see outside, the matter of cloud Mo Xuan tells.


    This is also related to yunmoxuan''s expulsion to Zhenjiang City two years ago. Yunmoxuan had a childhood girlfriend two years ago, so it''s not too much to say that she is a fiancee.


    At least, neither Mr. and Mrs. Yun Gaofeng nor Mr. Yun mobing had too much prejudice.


    The Lu family is also a family in the south, with almost the same status as the Yun family.


    Yunmoxuan and Lulian grew up when they were young. However, two years ago, Lulian was engaged, which made yunmoxuan like a thunderbolt.


    If it had not been for yuncangshan''s direct order, yunmoxuan would have been expelled to Zhenjiang city. From the beginning, I was afraid that he would have killed Lv''s family with blood.


    "At the beginning, my grandfather and parents have been to the LV family to negotiate, but you should understand that Lu Lian''s fiancee is the direct disciple of the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong."


    "At a young age, he was already the master of the peak of gang realm. Now, I''m afraid he has entered the big master realm."


    "Grandfather is the great master now. It''s understandable that the LV family didn''t choose you!"


    Yun Moxuan is still silent. He was not two years ago, and he was not a dandy in Jinling two years ago in Zhenjiang.


    Although a little impatient, but also calm.


    Today, he is in charge of the underground industry in many places in the south. In the name of Chen Yi, yunmoxuan is also famous.


    "I know!" Cloud Mo Xuan stuffy said a voice.


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at cloud Mo Xuan this appearance, eyes flash after several times, can''t help but ask: "what news did you hear?"


    Chen Yi also glances at Yun Mo Xuan. With Yun Mo Xuan''s identity and background, up to now, she has never had a famous girlfriend.


    It''s also an infatuated seed In the ordinary people, it seems to be everywhere, but in the background of yunmoxuan, there are not many people with identity.


    In this world, three percent of the people hold seven percent of the resources, the high ones hold thousands of resources, and the low ones are hard to get.


    The way of the world is the way of the world. It is difficult to make it easier for human resources.


    Cloud Mo Xuan stuffy voice way: "recently several underground big men of Pengcheng talk with me, just invited Wu Chengzong!"


    Wu Chengzong, whom he said, was a direct disciple of Nanhai Shenzong. He was a great master before he was 30 years old.


    In China, it is known as the South China Sea Xiaowu God.


    Nanhai Shenzong is also a secret force in China. It has been handed down for many years. It is said that the leader of Nanhai Shenzong of this generation has the peak of real monarchy. That was decades ago.


    "Less contact with people in Pengcheng, you should know how far away Pengcheng is from Jinling!"


    "Wu Chengzong..." Cloud ink ice looking at cloud ink Xuan, her eyes involuntarily fell on Chen Yi.


    "Wu Chengzong himself is a great master, and the LV family has its own choice."


    "Lu Lian has already accepted her fate. It''s not worth it for you to tangle here!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s tone is a little cold, and seems to have prejudice against Lu Lian.


    Yun Mo Bing''s body trembled, and he looked sideways at Yun Mo Bing, "Lian Er, she has no way, her parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, which Chinese family is not like this?"


    "Lu Lian doesn''t have the courage of your elder sister. I don''t want to make trouble, but I can''t pass it in my heart."


    His voice is smaller and smaller, let cloud Mo ice can''t help but shake his head.


    Chen Yi looks at the brothers and sisters like an outsider, and he has no intention of interfering.He helped cloud ink Xuan enough, love, difficult also want to let him help?


    However, when the atmosphere of the three people was a little stiff, yunmoxuan''s mobile phone rang out untimely.


    Cloud Mo Xuan picks up the phone, his face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    "Too much deception!"


    Listen to the words over the phone, cloud ink Xuan''s eyes is more blood gradually diffuse, full of ferocious.


    Wait until cloud ink ice hang up the phone, cloud ink Xuan is still angry, mobile phones in his palm become distorted.


    Chen Yi suddenly said, "if he wants to trample on you, he will promise!"


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Xuan a little stunned. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yi. His lips tremble and finally close again.


    "Brother in law, you''ve helped me too much. If not, I''m still in Jinling. I can''t lift my head!"


    "This matter..."


    The cloud Mo Xuan face dew hesitates, the head also deeply hangs down.


    This call is from he Zhiqiu. The underground giant of Pengcheng wants to make an appointment with the master of Zhanyun Moxuan. The dispute is a mine.


    And the Pengcheng school is Wu Chengzong.


    Moreover, the other side also told that the place of the engagement was in the LV family.


    It is not uncommon for underground disputes to be divided by force and strength.


    But Wu Chengzong, Lu family This means too obvious, is deliberately bullying cloud ink Xuan.


    "Easy work, if you don''t want to, then forget it!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face becomes struggling again. Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are also flashing, even a little angry.


    "When a man is open-minded, indecision is not a big deal!" Cloud Mo ice sink a voice way: "small Xuan, your brother-in-law has already stated so far, what do you still hesitate?"


    She wants a slap in the face. Chen Yi has already said so, but Yun Moxuan is still hesitating.


    Yun Moxuan grits his teeth. He looks up at Chen Yi.


    "Well, please, brother-in-law!"


    Chen Yi is a calm face, as if never heard the same, light mouth: "I said, just easy work."


    "You are yunmobing''s younger brother. Naturally, you are half mine!"


    As Chen Yi moves forward, light words come slowly.


    "How can others deceive you?"

 Chapter 335

    After leaving Yunyou village, Chen Yi and yunmobing drive back to Longchi mountain.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yi did not have any classes, otherwise she would not visit yunyouzhuang.


    In Longchi mountain, yunmo ice changed into a suit and sat on the bed of the hut to practice.


    Chen Yi is behind Yun Mo Bing, sliding her fingers gently. Before, Yun Mo Bing still has some problems and doesn''t adapt to it, but she slowly adapts to it.


    She has no distractions in her mind, and the weak magic power in her body follows Chen Yi''s fingers, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    It wasn''t until three weeks later that Chen Yi took back his finger.


    The cottage is occupied by yunmo ice, so Chen Yi goes to the courtyard and sits at the foot of the old tree to practice.


    Practice Qi State, a touch of cyclone in the body.


    The so-called practice of Qi is to swallow and even control the aura between heaven and earth.


    To be able to enter this realm, ride the wind, even exhale into a sword, and breathe like thunder are just some of the most basic uses.


    Chen Yi''s practice of swallowing yuan Jue is quite different from the common practice of Qi.


    Chen Yi can even affect the mana in his opponent''s body if he tries his best to use Tun yuan Jue. This is the hegemony of Tun yuan Jue.


    They can also cultivate other martial arts practitioners, practice Dharma, and even use the divine power of Western deities for their own use.


    At the beginning of the World War II, there were too many overseas countries for him to fight.


    However, it''s not difficult for a man who has lost all his cultivation and become his own enemy.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Yi knows that Yun Moxuan''s love and hatred have nothing to do with him and is willing to help him.


    For the past 1000 years, Chen Yi has never been afraid of trouble.


    If Chen Yi comes here, it''s a panacea. What''s your fear?


    Of course, swallowing yuan Jue is not without disadvantages. Swallowing the fruits of other people''s cultivation is a taboo of heaven and earth, and all living beings resent it. If you don''t master it well, it will turn into a demon like existence.


    During the practice of swallowing yuan Jue, the cyclone in Chen Yi''s body is constantly rotating, and the strands of mana swim around Chen Yi''s body, especially the meridians near his eyes.


    He''s nurturing a divine power, Yimu Shentong.


    After a full night, when Chen Yi wakes up, Yun mobing has already woken up.


    The sky is clear and bright. Although there are layers of clouds and fog in Longchi mountain, the light inside is the same as that of the outside world, and there is not much difference.


    This is also the mystery of Chen Yi''s array. How can he be worldly when he has been in business for thousands of years.


    The tea was hot, and Yun Mo Bing, wearing a long skirt, made a pot of hot tea.


    "I''m sorry about Moxuan!" Cloud Mo ice sighed a way: "this is his heart knot."


    "It''s just a matter of helping him out, but it''s not likely that the LV family will marry their daughter to him." Chen Yi gets up, does not stain the dust, lightly tasted the hot tea, "the heart disease still needs own treatment."


    "After helping him solve the problem, he should be able to practice his previous skills."


    Cloud Mo ice nods, she then way: "I want to go out to experience a period of time."


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Yun Mo Bing, but Yun Mo Bing says gently, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s a long road to cultivate immortals. You can''t close the door to build a car."


    "What about Yunyi group?" Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing.


    "I''ll take over. It''s my business." Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to give up, you can enter the world to cultivate, why can''t I?"


    "During this period of time, I also have a lot of insights. Cultivating immortals is particular about transcending the world of mortals, but how can I transcend the world of mortals if I have not experienced the world of mortals?"


    "All things are tribulations. Only by going through tribulations can we make a fairway."


    She looked at Chen Yi with her beautiful eyes and said, "if I depend on your guidance, I will be able to practice to the stage of crossing the calamity and rising. Doesn''t it seem that there is no one in the world?"


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, a smile appears on his face.


    "How nice of you to think so!"


    "When are you going to experience?"


    Cloud Mo ice ponders: "wait until Mo Xuan and my father accept cloud group."


    "It''s not too far to go. It''s not ancient. It''s a long journey. It''s very convenient for airplanes and high-speed railways. If you want to come back, you can come back!"


    Chen Yi nods slightly, and then they walk out of the courtyard together. At the foot of the mountain, they see Lei Yulan going up the mountain.


    "Chen Zu!"


    After meeting Chen Yi, Lei Yulan is very respectful.


    Yesterday two people come back, also did not disturb thunderstorm orchid.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi nods and leaves Longchi mountain with Yun Mo Bing.


    Jindi University, Chen Yi returned to the school, just returned to the dormitory, Hu Guiliang three people will be in a hurry to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi asked.


    Hu Guiliang said hurriedly: "it''s a fight. Chen Yi, would you like to come and see the excitement?"


    "A fight?"


    Chen Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Lu Chen on one side said in a hurry: "Karate society and Chuanwu society are fighting!""It seems to be because of the venue!"


    Looking at the three men''s exuberant appearance, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and followed them.


    At the moment, in the chassis of Chuanwu society, which is a classroom.


    Jindi university is very big. Some classrooms are empty. They are borrowed or even rented by these associations from their teachers.


    In Chuanwu society, people were almost everywhere.


    Some people were wearing karate clothes, standing in the middle of them. On one side, there were several pale members of Chuanwu society.


    "This new Japanese exchange student is too arrogant!"


    "That''s to say, I dare to pick Chuanwu society as soon as I come here. It''s too bullying!"


    "Not to mention, karate is really powerful. Three people in Chuanwu society have lost directly!"


    "President Zhengmu and President Li Zhen didn''t come out. If these two people fight, it will be interesting!"


    The students in the crowd were talking about the fight everywhere.


    What''s more, it''s a fight with rules and regulations.


    As long as it is not seriously injured, the general Jindi University will not pursue.


    About twenty-seven years old, Japanese youth in white karate clothes were scanning the members of the Chuanwu society.


    "What else can you teach with this skill? It''s a mistake


    "I thought that Jindi University was also a famous university in China. How could the Wudao society in the university be so rubbish?"


    The youth said in stiff Chinese, but the words made the members of Chuanwu society tremble.


    "Don''t be arrogant, big village!"


    "If it wasn''t for our president''s absence, you would be so presumptuous!"


    "Miyamoto village, we are not good at learning skills. It has nothing to do with our Wudao society. Don''t generalize."


    All the people in Wudao society are indignant, but they have to admit that the strength of this young man is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary students.


    In addition, they are only interested in joining Wudao society, and few of them study hard.


    It''s enough to be able to boast with some girls in school.


    Miyamoto village is disdainful smile, "a group of garbage!"


    With that, Miyamoto''s eyes looked around at all the people present, "what? Have none of you Chinese ever been able to fight? "


    This sentence suddenly changed the faces of the students.


    Even Hu Guiliang and others, who just arrived, could not help but scold: "trough, what are you a little devil doing here?"


    "It''s just two-way Kung Fu. You''re so arrogant!"


    "Brothers, come on, hit him!"


    Among the onlookers, some people have long been unhappy with Miyamoto.


    Immediately, four or five students swarmed on.


    But Miyamoto didn''t blink, and his right foot was a little bit soft. Then, all the people heard a few bangs. All the four or five people were kicked in the chest by Miyamoto and flew out.


    This scene, can not help but let the people around face a change, people who intend to start also hesitated to move.


    "Chen Yi, if you can fight, go and teach him a lesson!" Hu Guiliang originally planned to rush up, but after thinking about it, it''s better not to hit the stone with eggs.


    He wasn''t beaten once or twice in college.


    Hearing this, Wan haobing can''t help but look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, who is called Miyamoto village, will be absolutely vulnerable if he does it.


    But Chen Yi smiles, "face is not what others can help. Even if I teach him a lesson, next time, will I come to me?"


    "I came to school, not to be a thug."


    This sentence changed Hu Guiliang''s look.


    But soon, in their eyes, Chen Yi took a step forward.


    "So, I choose to teach him a lesson!"


    Chen Yi pushes away the crowd and goes to Miyamoto village.


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Yi.


    I, Chen Yi, have never been afraid of trouble!


    What''s more, this ant is not even trouble.


    Step on it by the way!


    Chen Yi thinks so, and in the eyes of the public, he goes in.

 Chapter 336

    As the crowd dispersed, Miyamoto looked at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "Dare to come out, Jindi University, there is no strength, I thought, not even the courage!"


    Miyamoto takes a squint at Chen Yi and sneers.


    When the students around saw Chen Yi, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Isn''t this Chen Yi?"


    "Chen Yi, the one who broke Yang Pengyu''s legs before!"


    "This Miyamoto village is dead!"


    In the whole classroom, the momentum is almost one-sided.


    Miyamoto is not only fearless, but more and more disdainful.


    He is not a master in Japan, but he is a real master here.


    "Listen to the elder martial sister, all the things in Jindi university are wine bags and rice bags, so it is!"


    "Let me see, you can have some skills..."


    Before Miyamoto''s voice is heard, Chen Yi walks to the classroom and moves gently.


    In a flash, his figure seemed to appear in front of Miyamoto village out of thin air, just a foot, directly fell on Miyamoto village''s face.


    Teeth flying out, blood splashing Just for a moment, Miyamoto village, which was still arrogant and domineering in front of many students, was directly pulled down on the ground by Chen Yi.


    Before Miyamoto''s words were finished, he fell to the ground.


    Then, accompanied by an extremely angry roar, Miyamoto daimura shook his dizzy head and struggled.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Chen Yi said faintly that he stepped on the face of this Miyamoto village.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Miyamoto''s face was distorted and his mouth was in the slightest pain.


    With Chen Yi''s slight exertion, Miyamoto''s body straightens and faints.


    This scene, too fast, around those students did not even react, Miyamoto village has been extremely miserable collapsed in the classroom.


    Then, the whole classroom, suddenly sounded an uproar excited voice.


    Some students look at Chen Yi with reverence.


    Wan haobing is a matter of course. Compared with Chen Yi''s posture of standing on the golden dragon, it makes your blood boil?


    Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen can''t help looking at each other. They know Chen Yi''s ability to fight.


    It''s like, it''s not too unexpected.


    However, at this time, Chen Yi picked up the collar of Miyamoto village and dragged him out of the classroom.


    All the students make way for Chen Yi wherever they pass.


    "Chen Yi, who are you?" Hu Guiliang couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to karate club!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s nothing. I''d like to see how many Japanese people can fight!"


    In a word, let all around into a brief silence, and then there is a greater uproar.


    Chen Yi is going to karate club!?


    Is he going to pick karate?


    My God!


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Yi walked out of the building with the faint body of Miyamoto village and went to another teaching building.


    On the first floor of the teaching building, Daiwa Zhengmu is sitting and adjusting his breath.


    He is also a Japanese warrior in Neijin and a noble son of the plutocrats in Japan.


    On one side, there is the woman who once met Chen Yi, who is also the vice president of karate.


    Karate Club, there are also some members wearing karate clothing training.


    At this time, Zhengmu''s mobile phone suddenly rang out, and there was a rapid sound inside.


    "The president is not good. Cungong Dacun was beaten by Chen Yi. Now Chen Yi says that he wants to go to karate club!"


    Zhengmu was a little stunned, then he frowned, "Chen Yi?"


    At Jindi University, he naturally knew who Chen Yi was and what he had done.


    "Damura, you fool!"


    Zheng Mu gave a low drink and hung up.


    He didn''t run karate club in Jindi university to fight with others.


    Miyamoto is also a big chaebol in Japan, and Miyamoto village is just a small figure in the chaebol.


    He and Chen Yi have no grudge, and naturally they are not willing to offend each other.


    After all, this is the boundary of China. Dahe Zhengmu knows better than anyone else.


    If it''s put before, even if it''s a disaster, he still has a bit of confidence, but he''s heard about some disturbances in the family recently.


    World martial arts, Chinese victory, Chen Zu was born.


    Those who are strong in martial arts are not allowed to enter China at will. Otherwise, they will be severely punished.


    Even though Dahe and Zhengmu don''t know the specific situation, the gap is too big after all, but now they are making trouble, which is asking for trouble.


    "What, trouble?"


    The woman with the wooden sword at her waist raises her eyes and looks at Dahe Zhengmu."That fool in Miyamoto village has offended Chen Yi. Chen Yi is coming to the karate club!" Dahe Zhengmu said, "this Chen Yi is rampant and has some background in Jinling. It''s very troublesome to start with him."


    Sakura sneered, "he''s asking for trouble. Can''t we wait to be beaten?"


    "Now that things have been provoked, just wait for Chen Yi to come!"


    She had met Chen Yi before, and she didn''t notice any threat from Chen Yi, so she didn''t pay attention to her.


    Daiwa is looking at the side of the wood Sakura Island, the heart is also a little calm.


    Although Sakura motima came to Jindi university one year later than him, it was his world.


    Both of them are comparable to the strength of the powerful warriors in China. There is no reason to lose to a dandy in China.


    Even if Chen Yi has a background, they will show mercy.


    Thinking, suddenly the door of karate club opened, a figure flew directly in front of them.


    Chen Yi walks in and takes a light look at Daiwa Masaki and Sakura.


    "Who will do it, you two?"


    A word, but let this island cherry face angry.


    "Chen Yi, do you really think we are good at bullying?"


    "Don''t think you''ll be arrogant in front of us."


    "It''s up to you!"


    The island cherry gets up, her eyes twinkle evil spirit.


    Chen Yi chuckles. He doesn''t say a word. He just turns his head gently, which is full of provocation.


    Sakura of this island flies into a rage. As soon as she steps, she rushes to Chen Yi.


    The internal strength and martial arts can not be defeated by ordinary people.


    As long as it''s done properly, dozens of strong adults can''t be her rivals.


    But when Sakura rushes to Chen Yi, Chen Yi just kicks her in the chest.


    Vaguely, there are subtle soft bullets, but this does not prevent Sakura from being kicked away by Chen Yi.


    Bang!


    Sakura island was extremely embarrassed to be kicked away a few meters, and staggered feet, repeatedly back a few meters.


    Dahe Zhengmu''s face suddenly changed. He murmured, "Chen Yi, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much deception!" Chen Yi looks at Dahe Zhengmu faintly, "this ant is shouting that others are rubbish in public. When it cries that there is no one in China, it''s not deceiving people too much?"


    "What''s more, even if he doesn''t yell, what if I cheat?"


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and walked out slowly to Dahe Zhengmu


    "Your ancestors are here, and they dare not say so!"


    This sentence suddenly made Daiwa Zhengmu furious.


    He said angrily, "how dare you humiliate our ancestors!"


    Immediately, he rushed to Chen Yi again, but the result was the same as that of Sakura.


    With the same kick, he was kicked off and took several wrong steps on the ground.


    "Shame?"


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He has been to Japan more than once. Japanese people, even the head of a small country, have to grovel.


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    With that, I saw the two figures coming back to Chen Yi together.


    This island cherry, is draws out the waist the wooden sword, under the strength, unexpectedly makes wind.


    Chen Yi looks at it with a calm face.


    A frog in the bottom of a well knows that the world is wide!

 Chapter 337

    "It''s a fight. It''s a fight!"


    At the door, the students, who were in a hurry to watch, could not help exclaiming.


    In this karate club, Sakura and Masaki Yamato face Chen Yi head-on. Like a lion tiger, this momentum makes the students around feel that they can''t help but retreat.


    However, when the two men rush in front of Chen Yi, Chen Yi''s hands are in his pocket. He doesn''t start, but there is a shadow under his feet.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, a handprint appeared on the chest of Sakura and Masaki.


    Chen Yi seems to be aware of something. His eyes move slightly and he glances at Sakura.


    Two people roll to the distance, big and is wood has completely fainted.


    Sakura island is struggling, Jiao body faintly twitching.


    "There won''t be any trouble, will there?"


    "This is an exchange student, not an ordinary student!"


    "Look..."


    People looking at the karate club, only to see the island cherry''s body bent up, arms down.


    Suddenly, from its body, a ripple burst out.


    It''s like a ring of black air, passing all the people present.


    The windows and doors of the classroom broke in an instant, and the glass was all over the ground. Not only that, but all the students fell down, such as the harvested wheat, which also included Hu Guiliang and others.


    However, Chen Yi was not worried. She was just stunned by the impact of power.


    I saw Sakura island as if walking dead, suddenly, behind him, emerged a virtual shadow.


    The black air lingers around, converging into a black Python lying on a plate, and a pair of scarlet eyes are bursting with frightening light.


    Fortunately, those students fainted. If they didn''t see this scene, they would be scared to death.


    "It seems that there is a small background in Japan."


    "It''s just that you are so bloody!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He looks at the black python, and just moves his hand gently, and slowly leans out.


    The black boa roars with horror, and then kills Chen Yi.


    His strength has surpassed the inner strength of the warrior. Just killing Chen Yi, the black air left a tear like trace on the floor of the classroom.


    Seeing the tusk of the black Python kill Chen Yi, Chen Yi''s palm just collides with the head of the black python.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s body didn''t retreat at all. He faced the black python with a blow, just like the full force of a master of internal power.


    However, the next moment, I saw Chen Yi''s hand.


    In the classroom, if there is a violent storm, there will be more magic power in the air. If lightning flashes, in an instant, the black Python''s wailing turns into a black snake, and Chen Yi puts it in his palm.


    In front of Chen Yi, there was no big difference between Chen Yi and ordinary people. Even if he tried his best, it was just like the power of an ant.


    He looked at the type God in the hand, but his eyes were slowly cold down.


    "The type God of blood refining, Huaxia, is there any fish that has missed the net?"


    Blood refining type God, this is the type God that irrigates resentment with blood. Compared with ordinary type God, this kind of type God''s evil is too big.


    The most important thing is that this type of God is not long, only three months ago.


    Three months ago, Sakura had never returned to Japan.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. He looks at the struggling snake in his hand. Then he grabs the snake and suddenly puts it into his mouth.


    Chen Yi swallowed the Japanese God of style.


    If the monks in China or even in Japan saw this, they would have been shocked.


    The type spirit is formed by condensing the ghost with resentment, which can transform the ghost''s power into reality and influence the heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi is swallowing the soul. He just swallows the spirit of the type God.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly closed, and his body swallows yuan Jue. The cyclone turns, turning the ghost into pure soul power.


    But the memory of the ghost flashed through Chen Yi''s mind.


    The memory of the ghost is very complex. The most important thing is that the ghost looks like a python, but it is actually a human soul, and it is two of the three spirits.


    Memory is very chaotic, fragmented, it seems to be a couple up the mountain.


    This mountain Chen Yi''s eyes moved. "It''s Jinxia mountain!"


    When Chen Yi was a child, he used to travel with Chen Weiguo and his wife. On the top of Jinxia mountain, there is an old tree with yellow leaves all the year round. When it is in full bloom, it looks like Jinxia on the top of the mountain.


    This mountain is also famous for it.


    Jinxia mountain is some distance away from Jinling. It is out of the suburbs, almost at the border of Jinling.


    However, there are many people who visit Jinxia mountain every year.


    At the end of the last memory, the couple suddenly fainted, and then there was darkness, no more memory.The black boa is condensed from the two souls of a man. By comparison, the woman should have been poisoned.


    "The astronomical phenomena in my memory are close to this time. It should be the end of last year!" Chen Yi murmured. At the end of last year, he was still in Zhenjiang.


    Chen Yi immediately turned around and walked out of the classroom. He didn''t care about the people who fainted.


    Outside the golden emperor University, Chen Yi starts the Ferrari. With the roar of the engine, the luxury car goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxia mountain, at the foot of a dilapidated temple.


    An old monk in hemp clothes suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was filled with black air. It was like countless snakes swimming through his seven orifices.


    "The type God of that girl in this island family has been destroyed!"


    "It seems to have offended the Chinese people."


    "Have you revealed your whereabouts?"


    The old monk got up slowly in the small temple. He looked at the dilapidated Buddha statue and sighed.


    Then, with one palm moving, five black Qi came out of his sleeve, carrying the stone Buddha.


    Although the stone Buddha is not big, it is half a foot high and heavy.


    But under the five black spirits, it was as light as a feather and was easily lifted up.


    After Wu daoheiqi removed the stone Buddha, he took out a whole body black ink pot with some Japanese Sanskrit ink on it.


    When the ink pot came, the old man pulled off his linen clothes and wrapped it. Even if he stepped, he could escape from Jinxia mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Jinxia mountain, Chen Yi came to the mountain. His eyes were like flies, looking at the whole Jinxia mountain.


    Refining Qi, practicing Qi naturally, can also get the Qi of the world.


    In Jinxia mountain, flowers, plants and trees have their own characteristics, and so do all living beings.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are full of light golden color, looking at all kinds of vegetation on Jinxia mountain.


    All of a sudden, there was something wrong with him. He walked for only three minutes to reach the dilapidated temple.


    "I''ve escaped, but I''ve got some skills!"


    "It''s a pity. Can you escape when you meet me?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint noise. He starts suddenly and grabs his sleeves. A storm surges in the temple to Chen Yi.


    The wind lingers in it, and the breath comes out of it. Chen Yi holds it in his hand.


    With Chen Yi stamping her feet, the wind has already blown away.


    Chen Yi''s breath lingers in his hands.


    Winding around for about ten breaths, this breath seems to have fallen into the back of Chen Yi''s hand. The black breath forms a rune on the back of Chen Yi''s hand.


    Chen Yi looks at the rune. It seems that the rune has a slight pulling force to guide the direction.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he went in the direction of the rune.


    Around, the vegetation retreated, and Chen Yi was like a lightning bolt.


    Although he is only a inferior product of refining Qi, he once entered this realm and practiced miraculous cultivation to the point of perfection.


    You don''t need to use too much mana to take advantage of the wind and walk between the heaven and the earth. It''s like a fish swimming in the water. The speed is far faster than that of the martial arts and even the cultivation of the immortal gate.


    After about 20 minutes, Chen Yi almost walked out of Jinling. In Chen Yi''s eyes, a rickety old man in Tang clothes was walking slowly.


    The rune on the back of the hand lights up and becomes urgent.


    A faint chill rose in Chen Yi''s eyes, and a sudden step on her foot made her feel as if she had been photographed behind the old man''s back.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi slaps the old man on the back. The old man is directly slapped on the somersault by Chen Yi, and his face is covered with dust.


    "Which son of a bitch!"


    The old man scolded angrily, but he spoke Chinese very skillfully.


    The old man turned his head, but Chen Yi looked at the palm of his hand.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you beating me?"


    The old man scolded angrily. Then he lay down straight on the ground and raised his hand, "lose money!"


    Chen Yi did not care about the old man, but stopped and said, "magic weapon?"


    "Daoming, where is the snake master behind you? I can make you die happily!"


    The old man''s face was misty. He said angrily: "boy, what snake master, what lies do you say?"


    "Ouch, I have chest pain. One hundred thousand, no one hundred thousand..."


    Just as the old man stretched out his hand and seemed to ask Chen Yi for money, he touched the porcelain.


    Suddenly, from the old man''s sleeve, black air burst up. In a flash, on the country road, black air Python and more than ten black Python came to kill Chen Yi.


    This black Python is stronger than the type God in Sakura of this island. It has entered the middle level of type God. Each one is equivalent to the martial arts master in gangjing.


    Even if the great master is careless, he will be hurt by the old man''s disguised attack.


    But Chen Yi''s face is calm. Without any accident, her eyes slowly close when the ten black boa comes.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!"Two lips light open, light four words, like the meaning of contempt.


    The next moment, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and they were like the eyes of a God.


    Heaven sent magic power, Yimu Shentong!

 Chapter 338

    At the moment when Chen Yi opens her eyes, it''s like spring thunder.


    In the sound of spring thunder, the python of more than ten black Qi can''t help being lax and disintegrated.


    The way of Shishen is nothing but the way of the ghost.


    Even in China, it''s rare to cultivate the spirit of Yin to the realm of Yang.


    What''s more, Chen Yi''s Yi Mu Shen Tong, the little type God cultivated by Japanese people, is not a real thunder, but it''s thunderous and powerful, which can overcome the Yin Qi.


    Before the ten black Python moved again, there was thunder in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    The blue light burst up like a random knife, which destroyed all the ten black boas.


    As the Lord of the type God, the old man suddenly covered his chest, and then the bleeding came from his mouth and retreated.


    The color of his face faded in an instant, and his face turned pale.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were filled with thunder and light, just like a God. What''s more, the frightened old man lost his voice and yelled, "the Chinese Buddhist monk!"


    "The little girl mistook me!"


    He never thought that Sakura, a student of this island, would be able to motivate the Buddhist monk.


    Moreover, he is a person whose strength is far beyond his Chinese cultivation.


    At that moment, the old man shrieked and saw the black air rolling around him. If he melted into the black fog, he would flee far away.


    Chen Yi is standing in the same place, just eyes light move.


    Bang!


    A ray of thunder broke through the black fog, which exploded suddenly, revealing the old man''s bloody body.


    The old man turned and he backed away.


    "Where is the snake master?"


    Chen Yi opened his mouth, not knowing whether it was because of his magic power or the blazing thunder. In his voice, there was incomparable majesty.


    The old man in Japan was trembling, so he would raise his hand and cut his throat.


    The next moment, however, a ray of thunder pierced the old man''s shoulder blade, and his arm fell.


    Chen Yi raised his hand slightly, and the golden magic power was as loose as a thread, which could easily bind the old man.


    "Since I don''t want to die easily, I will do as you wish!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, and the thunder disappears in his eyes. He raises his hand at will, and the mana overflows from his hand and turns into a tiny knife.


    He has lived for thousands of years. He has seen all kinds of monsters and ghosts. However, in terms of punishment, there are many ways in the world.


    "I haven''t used it for a long time. You can have a try."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold and heartless, and he went to the old Japanese man.


    Kill people, draw blood, refine the soul into a type of God.


    As a man full of evil, Chen Yi never showed any mercy.


    A knife down, in this open path, howling.


    It''s been a long time for Chen Yi to stop his sword. In front of him, the old Japanese man is no longer human.


    It''s like a skeleton gnawed by tens of millions of ants, soaked in blood and dying.


    If it had not been for Chen Yi who hung his breath with magic power, he would have died of torture.


    "Sooner or later, why do you have to start? I thought, how hard are you


    Chen Yi opened his mouth. He pointed out that a golden light came out through the old man''s chest.


    However, the golden light turns back, but it contains a black fog.


    With the black fog coming into her body, Chen Yi''s robe seems to be filled with wind.


    About a hundred breath, Chen Yi just gently spit out a turbid breath.


    The Qi in the body of the Japanese Yin Yang master, who is comparable to the master''s realm, can hardly be regarded as the elixir of the highest quality.


    There are too many impurities, impure accomplishments, and too many evils.


    Chen Yi commented in his heart. A spirit fire came out and burned the corpse.


    Those gods had already been scattered by him, and their souls were scattered in the world.


    "The snake slaves of this generation are more and more capable of treating our Chinese people as cattle and sheep!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold. "It seems that the 30 years since I disappeared have really made many people lose their awe."


    In the past, a hundred countries put pressure on the world to fight. Now, Japanese people go into China to kill people and draw blood to refine Shishen.


    Even Chen Yi is angry.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the sky. He strides back to the foot of Jinxia mountain.


    The so-called snake owners are actually a Japanese organization called the Baqi society.


    This organization has existed in Japan for many years. The goal of this organization has been to revive Baqi snake, the great demon of a thousand years ago.


    There have been many rumors about Baqi snake in Japan since ancient times. When Japan was in trouble, Japan once went to China to ask several immortals to kill it.


    Chen Yi forgot which fairy gate it was.


    After all, this is not a big deal for China.


    He once asked his master about it. It seems that the big snake of Baqi is also very good. The man of cultivating immortals who went to kill is already in the golden elixir realm, but he can only separate himself and get a lot of injuries.


    Three hundred years ago, Baqi snake once turned into a type God and wanted to disturb China. However, Chen Yi cut off the type God and scared him away.Chen Yi didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, when he came to Japan, he also found the big snake, but there was no trace of it.


    However, his baqihui was killed by Chen Yi.


    The Lord of the Baqi society is called the Holy Lord. Naturally, Chen Yi can''t call him that. It''s appropriate to call him the snake Lord.


    Back at the foot of Jinxia mountain, Chen Yi thinks about Baqi meeting and makes a phone call to Yun mobing.


    "I''m not going back to Longchi these days. You can ask for leave for me by the way!"


    Cloud Mo ice in the other end of the phone slightly a Zheng, she a little doubt, but still should be under, "good!"


    After Chen Yi hangs up, he makes another call to Lin Minghe.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River is extremely respectful, and he is also worried.


    "Baqi will go into China to kill people, draw blood, refine Shishen, and refine a blood essence pill. Do you know that?" Chen Yi asked.


    Lin Ming River a face of blankness, eight Qi meeting he pour is to have heard of, but ten thousand blood essence Dan is what?


    "Chen Zu, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately!" He said immediately.


    "No, it''s in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll clean it up, but the sixth mountain will finish." Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll count this on your master!"


    With that, Chen Yi hangs up and sends Lin Ming he the address of Baqi club.


    When Chen Yi stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari''s speed suddenly soared out of Jinling City.


    Jiangcheng!


    Jiangcheng is a big city in the south of the Yangtze River. Although it is not the capital of the province, it has been a city of outstanding people since ancient times.


    However, in the southwest of Liancheng mountain, Chen Yi stopped Ferrari.


    Liancheng mountain is also a famous scenic spot in Jiangcheng, and Liancheng manor in it is quite famous in Jiangcheng.


    Most of the big people in Jiangcheng hold banquets here.


    When Chen Yi came, there happened to be a lot of luxury cars.


    As soon as Chen Yi got out of the car, he noticed the familiar figure.


    "Chen Yi!"


    A sound of surprise came from a distance.


    I saw Lu Qingshu walking with some of his peers. When I saw Chen Yi, I felt a little excited.


    Since the land of Xiaoxiang, Lu Qingshu has never seen Chen Yi again.


    But I never thought that I would meet you in Jiangcheng now.


    It''s so vast in the south of the Yangtze River that Chen Yi can''t help looking at Lu Qingshu and sighing about her fate.


    I saw Lu Qingshu trotting, and the meat on his chest was trembling up and down.


    I have to admit that Lu Qingshu was very young, but he was very plump. There was a feeling and softness between his eyebrows.


    "No wonder Hu Guiliang and they all secretly called Lu Qingshu the first imperial sister of the golden emperor!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Of course, no matter how good the appearance is, he doesn''t care.


    Lu Qingshu came and said, "are you here to participate in this auction?"


    It''s an auction!


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile


    "So we''ll go together?" Lu Qingshu has some expectations in his eyes.


    "Well!" Chen Yi takes a look at Liancheng villa, and a touch of golden light passes by.


    His eyes moved slightly, then he and Lu Qingshu went to the group of peers together.


    "Qingshu, who is this?" There is a beautiful young girl with a chanel bag on her back.


    Judging from Chen Yi''s clothes, Chen Yi is by no means the son of a rich family.


    However, to drive a Ferrari is not bad.


    Lu Qingshu said with a smile, "this is my younger brother. By the way, Chen Yi, let me introduce you."


    He pointed to the woman who had spoken before and said, "her name is Liu ya!"


    "This is Xu Shucheng!"


    "He''s Maun!"


    After Lu introduced some of them, she took a look at Chen Yi. "This is my younger brother, Chen Yi!"


    A few people are frowning slightly, but they don''t care. It''s just that a stranger is not used to it.


    Lu Qingshu''s background is not low, and his major is also here, so it''s hard for them to say anything.


    Chen Yi just nodded to a few people without saying much.


    When you enter Liancheng village, there are many powerful people in Jiangcheng around.


    Lu Qingshu was very close to Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "there are many antiques in this auction. It is said that there are also some magic weapons in the rumor."


    "The auction is just for the public. When the auction is over, those magic weapons will be the main ones!"


    "I know something about antiques, but I don''t know anything about magic tools."


    "Chen Yi, you are not an ordinary person. Can you help me?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Lu Qingshu, but sees the sincere plea in Lu''s eyes.


    Magic weapon!?


    Chen Yi is also a little interested. Although his heart is like a mirror, even if it''s a magic weapon of the Dharma Master, in his eyes, maybe it''s just a side effect."After the auction, I can go with you to have a look!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, his eyes swept the presence of Jiangcheng dignitaries, but did not have the breath of discovery before.


    It seems that people from the Baqi society will also participate in the auction of magic weapons.


    Just right!

 Chapter 339

    At the auction, five people sat at the same table.


    "A lot of people came to this auction!" Moan whispered to one side.


    They are all Jiangcheng people, and they all seem to know about these powerful people.


    "By the way, what''s your favorite auction? We do have some money in our hands, but it''s not enough to really fight with these big guys! " Xu Shucheng said suddenly.


    Lu Qingshu''s brow is light when he hears the speech, but he turns to see Xu Shucheng''s dissatisfied eyes.


    His eyes are naturally on Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi. Xu Shucheng doesn''t know the identities of Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu, but he can see Lu''s manner.


    Originally, he had some admiration for his big background and beautiful appearance.


    When Lu Qingshu was in trouble, he naturally gave generously.


    But now, Xu Shucheng is dissatisfied. He doesn''t want to make a clean break.


    "Xu Shao, didn''t you say money was enough? It''s just a few antiques. It doesn''t cost a lot of money. " Liu Ya is a little anxious.


    Xu Shucheng was introduced to Lu Qingshu by her. Xu Shucheng said that, which made her face a little uneasy.


    Xu Shucheng took a look at Liu Ya and did not say a word.


    But Mo an saw something and pulled Liu ya to say a few words in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi felt a hostile look at him.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. At this moment, Liu Ya suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Your name is Chen Yi, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Liu ya, but Liu Ya sneers and says, "you drive a Ferrari, and you have a good relationship with Qingshu. This time, Qingshu is short of money to buy antiques. Should it be easy for you to take out some money?"


    This sentence made Lu Qingshu''s face change, and then he said in a low voice: "Liu ya, don''t talk nonsense!"


    She was in a hurry. Others didn''t know Chen Yi''s strength, but she knew it.


    So many underground tycoons in Jiangnan respect Chen Yi. How can Chen Yi be short of money?


    "What? I said, "Qingshu, you don''t have a good relationship with your younger brother. I''m not willing to give you any money." Liu Ya snorted, "besides, it''s borrowing, not not not not not not returning."


    Lu Qingshu was in a complete hurry. At this time, Chen Yi said faintly, "Lu Qingshu, with your background, you should not be short of money, right?"


    Lu family and Chen Yi know something about it.


    Lu Qingshu bowed his head and said, "there were too many things to buy before. After all, an antique is hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of millions."


    "I have a fixed amount of money for antiques every year."


    Chen Yi asked, "how much?"


    "Thirty million!" Lu Qingshu said uncertainly, "sometimes I want more, and my family is not too rigid."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "you shouldn''t be short of money to buy antiques and resell them, should you?"


    Before in no man''s land, the piece of top grade Purple Jade he got was written by Lu Qingshu.


    Lu Qingshu even said: "I buy antiques, most of them have to be handed over to the state!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are fixed. He looks at Lu Qingshu all day and sees that Lu Qingshu''s eyes are sincere.


    Thirty million a year. Most of them are handed over to the state. It''s really hard for the Lu family to let you learn this.


    Chen Yimo''s silence makes Liu Ya laugh.


    What else did she want to say, but she was held by moan.


    "Too much is not enough!" Mo''an just spits out four words, and Liu Ya is not stupid. He looks at Lu Qingshu''s ugly face and doesn''t make a sound.


    The auction will soon begin, the host in the high publicity momentum, a collection ready to come out.


    Lu Qingshu looked at the auction very seriously. Soon, her eyes brightened and she began to compete with the rich people present.


    Finally, Lu Qingshu bought a bronze medal for 360000.


    When it comes to the second, third, and only three treasures that Lu Qingshu auctioned for, Lu spent as much as two million.


    "How many of these three are you going to hand in?" Chen Yi asked.


    "They are all handed in. These are cultural relics belonging to different dynasties. They are not folk. They have good archaeological value." Lu Qingshu stares at the auction and says without looking back.


    Chen Yi looks at the landing and smiles again.


    He didn''t think Lu Qingshu was stupid, but he thought he was willing.


    With her age and insight, Lu Qingshu knows how much she spends every year. Even so, she is willing to.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe it''s the rich and stupid children, but Chen Yi thinks that in this secular world, there are few people who are somewhat noble.


    "I don''t know how far I can go!" Chen Yi whispers in her heart.


    Different from others, the road is ten times more difficult.


    Just then, at the auction, a tri colored pottery of the Tang Dynasty appeared.


    This piece of pottery is relatively complete, with three horses standing on their feet, which is quite heroic and handsome.Seeing this collection, the people at the auction immediately became lively.


    The host quickly quoted the price, "the low price is three million, and each increase should not be less than 100000!"


    "3.1 million!"


    "3.2 million..."


    In the auction, there are many outcries.


    Lu Qingshu''s face is more and more ugly. She looks at Tang Sancai and secretly grits her teeth, but she doesn''t dare to bid.


    The value of this antique is much higher than before, but she has no money!


    "Qing Shu, I''m sorry, I can''t help you, either!" On one side, Xu Shucheng was also embarrassed.


    "No, not so much!" Liu Yalian said hastily, "it''s only a few million. For many, it''s not money."


    With that, she lowered her head and said, "say a few good words, millions, not hundreds of dollars!"


    Lu Qingshu takes a look at Xu Shucheng, but he sees that Xu Shucheng is looking at her, and his eyes are still.


    Lu Qingshu grits her teeth. She knows what Xu Shucheng is thinking. If she bows her head this time, it will be hard for her to pay back the millions.


    But that Tang tricolor is too exciting.


    Just as Lu Qingshu hesitated, the price of the pottery had climbed to 7.3 million.


    "Seven million three hundred thousand, once on the 21st!"


    There was no sound in the room, as if it was going to be hammered.


    "Seven million three hundred thousand, the second time on the 21st!"


    Lu Qingshu''s hand holding the number plate couldn''t help but move. Xu Shucheng''s face also showed a smug smile.


    Just then, Chen Yi took Lu Qingshu''s number plate and said, "eight million!"


    A price increase of 700000 yuan!


    For a moment, there was silence in the auction.


    Some people turn their heads and look at Chen Yi with surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    Eight million, for the people present, is nothing, but after all, it is an antique collection, eight million has exceeded the price of this Tang Sancai.


    Lu Qingshu was stunned, and Xu Shucheng''s face became more gloomy.


    "8.1 million!" No. 21, who had made a bid before, suddenly made a sound again and looked at Chen Yi across the air.


    "Nine million!" Chen Yi did not hesitate.


    "Nine million!"


    "Nine hundred times!"


    "Nine million twice!"


    "Nine million for the third time!"


    "Congratulations on the 39th!"


    The third hammer falls, and one hammer sets the tone!

 Chapter 340

    It''s worth more than one million yuan.


    Even if it''s rich, it''s not so extravagant, is it?


    "Which dandy is this from Jiangcheng?"


    "Eh, the girl beside is pretty good. It seems that she is jealous again!"


    "It''s not incomprehensible to be young and frivolous and spend money like dirt."


    In the auction, the right to speak out, look different.


    On the other hand, Xu Shucheng looks gloomy. Looking at Chen Yi''s calm face, he can''t help humming.


    Liu Ya is completely stunned, nine million, even in her eyes is a huge sum of money.


    Is Lu Qingshu''s younger brother really a rich second generation?


    Mo an takes a look at Chen Yi, but he has the same idea as Quan Hao.


    The more wealthy people are, the less likely they are to buy worthless goods.


    Chen Yi seems to spend a lot of money. In fact, he is not the same as the upstart.


    Soon, the staff of the auction house gave Chen Yi the pottery of Tang Sancai. Chen Yi took out a black imperial card at random, and the nine million deal was successful.


    Lu Qingshu looked at this tricolor of Tang Dynasty, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "Chen Yi, what are you going to do with this cultural relic?" Lu Qingshu whispered.


    "Give it to you. Give it to the country for me." Chen Yi light mouth, this words, let Liu Ya envy eyes shine.


    Xu Shucheng''s face became more and more ugly, and there was a slight disdain in Mo an''s eyes.


    Do you really think that Lu Qingshu is an ordinary woman who can buy her heart with nine million yuan? It''s naive.


    The Lu family has tens of billions of assets overseas, and Lu Qingshu is the granddaughter that Mr. Lu loves. How can he be upset by the mere nine million?


    Lu Qingshu was stunned, her beautiful eyes shining.


    Naturally, she doesn''t think that Chen Yi bought this antique just to show off in front of her. If it were to show off, in the beginning, no one would kill the master instantly. Xiaoxiang was the land of Xiaoxiang and oppressed the giants in the south of the Yangtze River. Which occasion could be compared with this nine million?


    "You, you really..." Lu Qingshu hesitated, some could not believe it.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded gently and said nothing more.


    Lu Qingshu looked at Chen Yi excitedly and said, "I''ll buy it, I''ll pay it back!"


    Whether Chen Yi didn''t buy it or not, he just bought it on a whim.


    Lu Qingshu and Gao Fengliang, he is pushing the boat with the current.


    However, there is no limit to antiques in this world, and there is no limit to good deeds. Chen Yi just wants to buy them, so he buys them.


    The cultivation of immortals is not just like this. It''s not worth what others do. But if I think it''s worth it, I''ll give it everything.


    Just like the ethereal way of heaven, I have never seen it before, but I have to struggle to climb it.


    As the auction gradually quiets down, Chen Yi looks at the auction items one by one.


    Besides the Tang Sancai, which Chen Yi bought, the auction house also produced an ancient painting, which came from a famous artist and sold for 16 million yuan.


    Chen Yi''s 9 million yuan purchase of Tang Sancai has gradually been obscured, but Chen Yi has always been indifferent.


    At this time, the host of the auction came up with a collection, which was also the finale of the whole auction house.


    "Next, this is an ancient bronze tree!"


    "Everyone should have heard of the rumor that Hou Yi shot at the sun."


    "This is a treasure of the ancient Qin Dynasty, which contains the rumor of Fusang for ten days."


    "Through the identification of Master Lu, the most famous treasure appraiser in the south of the Yangtze River, this bronze tree is indeed from the Qin Dynasty, and it is very likely to be an ornament of the imperial family."


    The host said with a passionate mood, driving the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    When the red silk was lifted, an ancient bronze tree with a foot high appeared in the eyes of many powerful people in Jiangcheng.


    The trunk of the tree is as straight as a tree. On top of the ten crooked branches, there are ten wheels of bronze carved sun.


    The presence of the owner Hao staring at this treasure, some people''s eyes can not help emitting a fiery light.


    Qin Dynasty''s famous utensils, this name alone, is enough to make people excited.


    As for Jianbao, even if Quan Hao has a mountain of wealth, there are a few who really understand the universe.


    The host on the high stage said slowly: "reserve price, 17 million!"


    "No less than a million dollars each time!"


    The words fall, the whole auction house is not boiling, but dead.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the ancient bronze tree, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Sang Bao of Qingyang sect!?


    Qingyang sect was not a large number of immortal sects thousands of years ago, but it was also first-class in Kyushu.


    It is a magic weapon to occupy a place of good fortune. It is the magic weapon made by the alchemist of Qingyang sect, Jindan realm.Ten rounds of Dayi are made of Tianyang spirit copper from the place where heaven and earth are extremely positive, and then refined with dozens of precious treasures.


    It''s said that sang Bao''s movement will destroy the river.


    What Chen Yi did not expect was that after the aura dried up, Qingyang sect would leave this magic weapon in later generations.


    When the aura is exhausted, the strong soar, but after all, the weak stay in the world.


    These people are also climbing the immortal Road, although the immortal road is ten times more difficult than before.


    Looking at sang Bao, Chen Yi can''t help but move in his heart.


    In addition to his favorite knife, there were some magic weapons, but they were all broken in the disaster.


    The appearance of Sang Bao can barely be used.


    The most important thing is that this treasure does not need to travel across mountains and rivers. It only needs money to buy it, which undoubtedly saves Chen Yi''s effort.


    "Eighteen million!" Chen Yi was not the only one who was excited. Quan Hao, who was present, quickly offered a price.


    "Nineteen million!" The voice of the bid followed.


    In many people''s eyes, the price of sangbao has reached 30 million.


    Thirty million, just to buy an antique, even Quan Hao who was present felt that it was not worth it.


    "Thirty million. Is there anything higher?"


    "Thirty million for the first time!"


    "Thirty million for the second time!"


    As before, just as the host was about to speak, Chen Yi said, "31 million!"


    In a word, let the person who bid suddenly get up, his face is showing a bad look.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. When Xu Shucheng sees that person''s identity, he can''t help but show a sneer on his face.


    "Chen Yi, I advise you that if you want to get out of Jiangcheng, you''d better not fight with this man!"


    Mo an looked at Chen Yi and said, "no matter how rich you are, you can''t do it!"


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he does not know it.


    "32 million!" The middle-aged man''s face is gloomy, but his eyes are firmly fixed on Chen Yi.


    "35 million!" Chen Yi suddenly says something. This time, he increases the price by three million yuan, which makes the middle-aged man''s eyes explode.


    He is like a fierce tiger. He wants to rush to Chen Yi, but he is held by the people around him.


    Looking at Chen Yi, Mo an can''t help shaking his head.


    Xu Shucheng sneered, "what a generous hand, but Chen Yi, do you know who he is?"


    Lu Qingshu looked at the middle-aged man and frowned.


    If you don''t know Chen Yi''s strength, I''m afraid she will worry too.


    "The people of the Huang family in Jiangcheng are Huang Yuhe. The Huang family has great influence in Jiangcheng. They are regarded as the first family in Jiangcheng."


    "In Jiangcheng, few people dare to offend the Huang family."


    Lu Qingshu opens his mouth and introduces the middle-aged man''s identity to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, however, did not blink his eyes and said, "what about the Huang family? What''s the matter with my family


    Four words, like a breeze, slowly fell into the ears of Lu Qingshu and others.


    In the ears of Xu Shucheng and Mo an, however


    Like a rave!

 Chapter 341

    "What a big tone. Do you know who the yellow crane is?" Xu Shucheng seems to have heard a big joke, "do you think people all over the world have no money like you? It''s only tens of millions. Don''t care too much. "


    "Arrogance Mo an just spits out four words to evaluate a way in the side.


    Liu Ya stood on the side of Mo an and Xu Shucheng without hesitation.


    "Qingshu, you are such a schoolboy. You''d better stay away from him in the future to avoid causing you trouble." Liu Ya whispered.


    Lu Qingshu shakes her head secretly. She takes a look at Xu Shucheng and others.


    If they see Chen Yi''s strength, they will know that, not to mention Huang Yuhe, even the Huang family, Chen Yi may not be in their eyes.


    Enough to wipe out the existence of a great master, the Lu family should also be afraid of it. Besides, Chen Yi is so young.


    That''s true at the age of 18. Ten years, twenty years later?


    Lu Qingshu thinks that Chen Yi will be famous all over the world in the future.


    Although she knew that Chen Yi had a girlfriend and could see the Phoenix, how could she be obsessed with birds in the mountains?


    At the auction, the Yellow Crane''s face was extremely gloomy.


    In his eyes, there was a sense of bad.


    After all, no one in Jiangcheng dares to ruin his interest and face.


    What''s more, Chen Yi is so young that even if she has a big background, she is just a junior.


    "Find out which family this boy belongs to, so he doesn''t know how to live or die!" The Yellow Crane said to the people around him.


    Next, there are several items for auction. The most expensive one, which costs 40 million yuan, was bought by Huang Yuhe in one go, as if in order to compete for face.


    That sangbao is also in Chen Yi''s hands.


    After the auction house, many powerful people are ready to leave.


    Lu Qingshu has caught Chen Yi, and the next magic exchange meeting is the real highlight.


    "Liu ya, I''ll have something to do with my elders later. Maybe I''ll go back later!" Lu Qingshu smiles at Liu Yadao.


    Liu Ya seems to know something, but she doesn''t know about it.


    She looks at Chen Yi and frowns.


    "You''re not going to let your younger brother go with you, are you?" Liu Ya is not happy.


    She knows that the next place is not for ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, and it involves the elders of the Lu family, but isn''t Chen Yi also an ordinary person?


    How can Chen Yi go? They can''t?


    "My uncle always wants to see Chen Yi once, and he is different from you." Lu Qingshu said with kindness.


    After Liu Ya hears, not from Leng for a while.


    Different?


    What''s the difference!?


    Although Xu Shucheng didn''t help Lu Qingshu, it doesn''t mean that Xu''s background is not big.


    The Xu family in Jiangcheng has some reputation and financial resources.


    "First of all!" Lu Qingshu didn''t say any more. She just took Chen Yi to Liancheng manor in a hurry.


    At this moment, there are dozens of extraordinary people sitting together in this Liancheng manor.


    This exchange meeting has already started. In front of these dozens of extraordinary people, there are all kinds of "magic weapons.".


    Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu went in and were closely examined before they entered the meeting.


    Among them, a tall and upright middle-aged man sat and saw Lu Qingshu and Lu Qingshu come in. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, when Chen Yi stepped into the exchange meeting, there seemed to be a glimmer of light shining on one of them.


    At this time, a 50 year old middle-aged man with half white hair, thin face and narrow eyes.


    Beside him, there was a treasure box, in which there were about twelve beads of unknown material.


    In each bead, there is a faint aura fluctuation, full of luster.


    "Everyone, I''ve seen almost all the magic weapons."


    "You can trade things for things, or pay enough for them."


    The host of the meeting said with a smile, his eyes fell on the people present.


    In front of Huang Mingqiu is a slightly broken jade pendant of yin and Yang, in which there is also a slight fluctuation of mana.


    People hesitated, and then someone spoke, exchanging things, or paying enough.


    "How about I exchange this treasure for master Zhou''s jade carving?"


    "That''s very good!"


    "This, together with an office building in Yunshi, Jiangnan, has an estimated value of 1 billion yuan. I want to exchange it for Master Wu''s sword."


    Among these words, Huang Mingqiu, the middle-aged member of the Huang family, who is also Lu Qingshu''s second uncle, pondered and said, "I want to exchange this jade in my hand for Mr. Liu''s twelve Jade Buddha beads. I don''t know if Mr. Liu would like to?"


    He took a fancy to the twelve Jade Buddha beads, which can not only nourish the body of the warrior, but also sacrifice and refine, and release thunder fire magic like incantation.In the whole exchange meeting, this jade Buddha pearl should also be the most valuable treasure.


    The thin middle-aged man raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, this jade is really good. But if you want to exchange this jade Buddha pearl for me, the price is really not enough."


    "I''ve heard that there''s a zhenhuilong flag in the Huang family. If Mr. Huang wants to exchange it, I can fill in another treasure. It''s not inferior to the Jade Buddha pearl!" Mr. Liu''s words made Huang Mingqiu''s face heavy.


    "Mr. Liu is joking!" Huang Mingqiu said faintly.


    Zhenwulong flag is a real magic weapon, which can suppress evil spirit, pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    It can also be refined. Once it is used, the sand flies away.


    Lu family is a Wumeng family, but in the family, there has never been a line of practice.


    Many people in Lu''s family are specializing in the study of historic sites, and many of them have obtained the incomplete articles on the cultivation of Dharma.


    Zhenwulong flag is the most precious magic weapon of the Lu family. Even if the twelve Jade Buddha beads are magical, they are nothing compared with zhenwulong flag.


    "However, our Lu family can produce more than one billion, plus this jade of yin and Yang connecting with God!" Huang Mingqiu opened his mouth again and let many people look around him.


    Is Lu family willing to pay such a high price for a magic weapon?


    The thin middle-aged man shook his head slightly. He said with a smile, "I know that the Lu family will need a magic weapon as an assassin''s mace for next year''s Wumeng competition."


    "At this time, Mr. Huang wants to buy my jade Buddha pearl, but he has to pay more."


    He was outspoken, and did not play any more riddles with Huang Mingqiu.


    Huang Mingqiu''s face changed slightly, and his face became gloomy.


    "What do you want?"


    The thin middle-aged man began to laugh. He seemed to say casually: "I heard that the Lu family got the soul alchemy pill of yaoyuanmen before. If the Lu family is willing to give three, plus the jade of yin and Yang, the deal can be concluded."


    Soul refining pill!?


    This is the only Chinese medicine that can be refined by the yuan family. It can quench the soul and exercise the spirit.


    Each one is extremely precious, worth at least 500 million yuan.


    Most importantly, there is a price but no market.


    It''s not easy to produce a batch of medicine every ten years.


    In order to buy a bottle of soul alchemy, the Huang family didn''t know how many contacts they had spent, and they spent a lot of money.


    It''s not just an internal confrontation between overseas military leagues.


    The magic church, the temples, occasionally participate in this.


    Many of the western techniques are aimed at mental power. No matter how strong the master''s vigorous Qi is, it is difficult to resist the invisible and colorless mental attack.


    For this reason, the Lu family naturally needs to make sufficient preparations.


    "One!" Huang Mingqiu hesitated for a long time, he spoke slowly.


    However, Mr. Liu shook his head slightly and seemed to be in a deadlock between them.


    Lu Qingshu looks at her second uncle''s dilemma. She asks Chen Yi quietly.


    "Do you know the mystery of that jade Buddha pearl?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s just a few broken pearls. They''re playing tricks. They''re scary. They can''t hurt anyone."


    He made a casual comment, but who was the ordinary person present?


    Both Huang Mingqiu and Mr. naliu heard Chen Yi''s words almost clearly.


    Huang Mingqiu couldn''t help looking back and frowning again.


    Mr. Liu''s face was gloomy. He looked coldly at Chen Yi. "Where''s the hairy boy? What do you know when you are young?"


    Lu Qingshu''s face also changed slightly. She quickly apologized and said, "sorry, my friend didn''t mean it!"


    "Hum, I don''t agree with you when you are young. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mr. Liu said coldly.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he was not in a hurry and said, "it''s just something to pretend to be a God or a ghost. At most, it''s a bluff to the ignorant people."


    "You know better than I do whether I''m talking nonsense!"


    In the words, the voice in the whole meeting gradually calmed down.


    Liu''s eyes were burning with anger.


    He suddenly rose up, his body was slightly oppressed, and he was angry. His clothes moved with him.


    "Yellow mouth child, you seek death!"


    When Mr. Liu''s sleeve suddenly shakes, there is a great force sweeping across the air to Chen Yizhen.


    Chen Yi looks at it, but his face is still calm, as if Mr. Liu is a clown.


    Jumping up and down is not climate.

 Chapter 342

    The power of a sleeve is like the power of striking.


    Don''t underestimate this sleeve, even the big stone is enough to break.


    This is a very important hand for ordinary people at the age of 18.


    Just as the blow was coming, Lu Mingqiu stood up abruptly.


    There is vigorous Qi rolling and moving, one hand to meet the blow.


    Even Lu Mingqiu, under this attack, can not help but retreat an inch.


    He slowly got up, light way: "young words without taboo, Mr. Liu Mo strange!"


    Lu Mingqiu frowned. When he looked at the Jade Buddha pearl, there was a suspicion in his eyes.


    Lu Qingshu told him that Chen Yi''s identity was able to kill the great master, and the underground magnates in the south of the Yangtze River gave in to him.


    It seems strange to hear, but Lu Qingshu has no reason to cheat him.


    Such a person is not aimless.


    Mr. Liu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. If he was angry, "Lu Mingqiu, what do you mean?"


    "It''s a magic weapon I treasure. Do you mean I''m teasing everyone here?"


    In a word, the presence of dozens of extraordinary identity, strength of the people''s eyes fell on Lu Mingqiu.


    Lu Mingqiu is also a famous person of the Lu family. He just said with a faint smile: "Mr. Liu misunderstood. I just didn''t see the magic part of this magic weapon before. Why don''t Mr. Liu let me know it again?"


    Then he looks back at Chen Yi. Without moving his lips and teeth, a voice comes into Chen Yi''s ears.


    "It''s said that you once showed your power in the south of the Yangtze River. I hope you don''t tease me and make trouble."


    "Even if you have the power to kill the great master, my Lu family is not easy to provoke!"


    "If this magic weapon is really a hoax, Lu Mingqiu will thank you again!"


    Chen Yi can''t help but look at Lu Mingqiu when his words come to her ears.


    Condense the sound into a line and do not pass it on to others.


    It''s hard for master gangjing.


    He was only slightly impressed by the Lu family of the overseas military alliance. After all, he was counted overseas at the beginning. Even if he was the leader of a military alliance, he had to treat each other politely, and the Lu family could not reach him.


    However, Chen Yi did not respond. He aimed at Mr. Liu not only because of the magic weapon.


    Liu said with a smile: "since Lu Mingqiu doesn''t believe me, I''ll show you again."


    "If my magic weapon is true, three soul alchemy pills, you can''t go back on it at all!"


    When Lu Mingqiu''s expression stagnates, he can''t help looking at Chen Yi.


    Three soul alchemy pills. It''s too expensive.


    "It doesn''t hurt to promise!" Chen Yi simply replied.


    Lu Mingqiu hesitated several times, and finally said: "good!"


    With a sneer in his eyes, the crowd on one side also held a lively attitude.


    He suddenly drank the Jade Buddha pearl in his hand.


    In an instant, the sound of Sanskrit was heard in the room.


    In a little trance among the people, I saw that on the Jade Buddha beads, with purple meaning.


    Then there was a purple thunder about the thickness of a finger, which burst out and directly killed Lu Mingqiu.


    Lu Mingqiu drinks a low, the gas sinks Dan Tian, he claps suddenly fall.


    There is vigorous Qi attached to the palm, this palm has dark vigorous Qi, cold as Yin water.


    When he touched the purple thunder, Lu Mingqiu''s palm trembled. As if he had been electrocuted, he stepped back step by step.


    "How?"


    Liu said with a laugh: "this magic weapon is true!"


    But before Liu Yi can land, Chen Yi suddenly steps out.


    "Broken!"


    A word of understatement comes from Chen Yi''s lips and teeth.


    In a flash, the whole room seemed to shake. Then, in the eyes of all the people present, the Jade Buddha beads in Liu Da Fang''s hands suddenly changed, like a broken bubble.


    On the Jade Buddha beads, there is a ferocious black python, spitting out demons.


    This is not the purple thunder, but the Dark Demon power.


    Before all, it''s just an illusion.


    The whole room suddenly became silent. Not only that, but also the organizer of this exchange meeting changed his face.


    He looks into Chen Yi''s eyes, and there is a frightening opportunity to kill.


    Boom, the door of the room, then suddenly closed, more double metal gate, directly down.


    This scene is changing so fast that it''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Willow!"


    "No!"


    "What is this? Is it not the power of martial arts and Taoism, like some kind of Demon power? "


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and they naturally reacted. All the things before were illusions, and they were all hoodwinked by applause.


    This jade Buddha bead is just ordinary jade. The power of the black Python comes not from the Buddha bead, but from the willow itself.


    "Jie, I was just going to exchange for a few soul refining pills. In that case, all of you will stay here!" The organizers of the exchange meeting, at this moment, are sending out strange laughter.He didn''t have any momentum on him, but Liu Dafang''s face was pale. He looked sideways at the organizer, his voice was trembling, "vice president, Dafang is willing to be punished!"


    With a bang, the clothes of the organizer split, revealing the clogs under the robes and the clothes of the Yin Yang master.


    He just a cold glance, also don''t care.


    All the people present were shocked. Although not everyone here is a great master like Lu Mingqiu.


    But there are ten masters, and most of the rest are internal experts, coming from the surrounding families.


    They also realized that the situation was not right and angrily denounced: "Zhu Jing, what''s your intention?"


    "No, you are not master Zhu Jing. Who are you?"


    "It''s bold of you to leave us all here, just the two of you?"


    Dozens of people began to shout in unison, and their voices were enlightening.


    Lu Qingshu felt his ears tingle and his face was pale in the sound.


    Lu Mingqiu''s face is also very gloomy. Lu Mingqiu''s great master has a reputation both in China and abroad. Now he is almost deceived.


    "Isn''t it enough for the two of us?" Baliujing has a funny smile.


    This sentence is even more awe inspiring to the people present.


    Immediately, someone directly picked up the weapon in his hand. With a shake of his wrist, he shot at baliujing to test the reality.


    The man who started the sword was also a great master. He saw the sword flying fast.


    As we approach the baliujing, the body of baliujing suddenly shows the virtual shadow of a blue python.


    The boa constrictor is quite tall, with three heads and three eyes, each of which has a different color and seems to represent some kind of power.


    The virtual shadow of the boa constrictor enveloped the whole body of baliujing. The sword came, but the master''s blow only made the little spark under the virtual shadow of the boa constrictor, and then refracted to one side, half of it fell into the wall.


    This scene made the people present even more shocked.


    "What?"


    In the eyes of the people, baliujing looks at the frightened people, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Originally, I was just going to kill a few masters and cast the holy elixir. You should thank that arrogant boy."


    "It''s your greatest glory to be a hero of the Lord''s recovery."


    Ba Liujing said in a gloomy voice, and his remaining light fell on Chen Yi with a touch of irony.


    The ignorant Chinese boy thinks he is right and breaks his scam. In fact, he just brings his own death.


    How ridiculous and ignorant?


    Lu Mingqiu''s eyes were gloomy. He took a deep breath, "people of Baqi society, this is Shishen!"


    He has seen a lot and recognized the origin of baliujing and Liuda.


    "This person''s strength is at least comparable to that of the great master of law in China, even the great master of law may not be!"


    "Sir, if you and I join hands, we may be able to block this person and gain time for others to leave."


    "Qingshu, if you can go out, immediately inform the sixth mountain and the family."


    Lu Mingqiu condenses the sound into a line and says quickly.


    This is the best result he can imagine. As for Chen Yi, it should be seen whether he is like what Lu Qingshu said.


    Lu Qingshu''s face became more and more pale, looking at the three boa constrictors, which could not be compared with the master''s miraculous.


    At this time, Chen Yi said faintly, "you can''t escape. This is the home of Baqi society in China. There should be more than 60 monks of Baqi society in it."


    "Outside, it has already been in array. If you go out, you will die faster!"


    Chen Yi''s words shocked Lu Mingqiu and Lu Qingshu.


    When someone hears Chen Yi''s words, they can''t help looking at him.


    "Chen Yi, how do you know..." Lu Qingshu asked involuntarily.


    Chen Yi is speechless. He can feel the breath of the Baqi society outside. Before he came, all the Baqi people who had been tortured had been told.


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets. He quietly looked at the baliujing with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Deep in his eyes, if there is a green thunder.


    "I''m here for the Baqi meeting!"

 Chapter 343

    Come for the Baqi meeting.


    Chen Yi''s words stunned Lu Qingshu and Lu Mingqiu.


    Ba Liujing is also surprised to hear Chen Yi''s words.


    "You came for my congregation? Hahaha, Huaxia child, are you here to die on purpose? "


    Ba Liujing''s eyes flicker with the intention of killing. From Chen Yi''s breaking the game to now, he knows that Chen Yi came on purpose.


    An 18-year-old Chinese boy, baliujing has not really been seen.


    "Do you think I am your Chinese warrior? You are the only one who dares to speak out in front of me! "


    "Vice president, just give this person to me!" Liu Dahuang, who had been disillusioned by Chen Yi before, bowed his head.


    Ba Liujing took a look at Liu Dafang and nodded haughtily.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    "I''ll meet Lu''s master for a while!"


    Then, I saw his body was moved by the virtual shadow of the three giant boa constrictors. In an instant, one of them burst up and killed Lu Mingqiu.


    Lu Mingqiu''s face suddenly changed. He let out a roar, and all the vigorous Qi in his body condensed on his fists.


    Boom!


    The sound of the double fists shaking the head of the boa constrictor, like the sound of the Hongzhong and Dalu, exploded in the whole room, which shocked people.


    At this time, there is also a dark Python behind him.


    His whole life is full of ghosts.


    With Liu Niandong, the black python, like a shadow, kills Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi quietly looks at this figure. Beside him, Lu Mingqiu is red and retreating.


    It is the aftereffect that makes Lu Qingshu retreat.


    No matter Liu Dafang or baliujing, they are both masters of Japan. They are also powerful everywhere.


    Chen Yi, however, seems to have never seen it. Even his hands have not moved.


    Just eyes a shock, a pair of pupil, turned into cyan.


    Yimu Shentong!


    Lei guanghaozheng, conquering ghosts.


    But when you look at it, there is thunder.


    In a flash, the black Python God of Liu Da Fang was blown up and smashed under the thunder.


    Liu Dahuang wailed even more. The type God who had been kept for many years was killed, and he was directly hit hard.


    Liu covered his face and retreated, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar beside him. Lu Mingqiu spewed blood in his mouth and was blown away by one of the three Shishen.


    Baliujing is the vice-president of Baqi society, and the type God is extremely powerful.


    Even if Lu Mingqiu is the master of the Lu family in gangjing, he can hardly compete with baliujing.


    Even Baliujing didn''t try her best, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Chen Yi moved her eyes slightly and took a look at the head of the python beside her.


    Bang, there was thunder on the python.


    Boom boom!


    I saw this Python tremble, a lot of black air spread, but this Python one, but did not burst, and Liu Shishen is different.


    But Ba Liujing''s face changed suddenly. He suddenly gave a low drink, and the python condensed again and came back to his body.


    Ba Liujing looks at Chen Yi''s shining eyes with astonishment.


    "The Chinese immortal practitioner!"


    Ba Liujing frowned and sneered: "no wonder you dare to kill yourself alone. It''s not easy for you to reach this level of cultivation at your age."


    The road of cultivating Dharma is more difficult than martial arts. The qualifications and resources are extremely harsh.


    At least, baliujing had never seen such a young monk who could hurt his Shishen.


    He is only 20 years old, at least comparable to the master of gangjing.


    When did Huaxia have such a talent for practicing Dharma?


    However, because of this, the killing intention in Ba Liujing''s eyes is even better.


    At the moment, the thunder in Chen Yi''s eyes is fading away.


    The power of Yimu Shentong is smaller after all.


    Although the divine power is good, it also needs time to grow and even practice.


    "It seems that we need to find some treasures containing the Qi of ebony, or the Qi of thunder, to swallow and refine them!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are so flimsy that she never looks at Ba Liu Jing.


    Ba Liujing looks at Chen Yi this appearance, is not from angry, "good courage!"


    "Don''t be careless in front of me!"


    Before the end of the speech, there are three Python directly killing Chen Yi.


    The three poems of the python are ferocious and terrifying. They come out in a crisscross way, and almost scream in this room.


    Many people look at Chen Yi and swallow their saliva.


    Lu Mingqiu, one of the BoA''s heads, was unable to fight the enemy or even hurt himself.Now, can Chen Yi stop the three murders?


    Lu Mingqiu and Lu Qingshu are more than just people.


    The three songs came near Chen Yi''s body. Suddenly, Chen Yi''s body was covered with gold.


    Boom!


    The tusks of the boa constrictor have almost covered Chen Yi in the forbidden area.


    From the crevice, you can see the faint golden light flashing, proving that Chen Yi is still alive.


    Ba Liujing''s look has changed. He has the same mind as Shi Shen. He only feels that Shi Shen''s killing is like falling on the iron wall.


    But even if it''s a real iron wall, in front of him, it''s like paper.


    "No!"


    Ba Liujing was so surprised that he wanted to take back the spirit. Before he moved, a faint voice came to his ears.


    "I didn''t care about ants like you. What''s the main idea?"


    In a word, crazy to the extreme.


    Baliujing is a Japanese expert comparable to the great master of China. Even the spirit of style is strange. Even the martial arts of China may not be able to kill baliujing.


    Chen Yi is not old enough to look at others with eyes, but her tone is so big.


    Without waiting for everyone to marvel, I saw a hand rising slowly in the light of light gold.


    This hand just landed on the jaw of one of the BoA''s heads.


    Palm slightly hard, suddenly a pinch.


    Bang!


    There are cracks on the scales, like paper paste.


    With Chen Yi''s dark pupil changing again, if there is a golden whirlpool in the rotation, frightening people into the endless abyss.


    The type God of Ba Liu Jing suddenly howls, and Ba Liu Jing screams out.


    The boa head under Chen Yi''s palm is a body vibration, and then it is shrinking, like a body force, swallowed by the glutton.


    Ba Liujing and Shi Shen have the same mind, for example, they feel that every inch of their flesh and blood has been stripped off.


    He endured the pain and made a quick decision. He saw that the head of Shishen was broken, and the other two Python heads were back.


    The broken boa head gradually shrinks in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, and finally disappears completely.


    Chen Yi''s body is filled with the power of Shi Shen. The cyclones turn and the dark forces of Shi Shen rush into it. With the cyclones turning wildly, if the black fog disappears, the cyclones become more and more powerful.


    Swallowing yuan Jue can make the power of the world come to me.


    Chen Yiru swallows a panacea. He looks at the panicked baliujing with whirlpool in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he stepped out with a scabbard.


    They just see a shadow, and Chen Yi appears in front of Ba Liujing.


    The scabbard is directly on top of the spirit, and Chen Yi spits out a word.


    "Broken!"


    The magic power is surging, and a spatula will emerge, as if penetrating everything in the world.


    All they felt was a knife across their throat. Everyone felt creepy and their sweat bristled.


    The next moment, the python God was penetrated, including the chest of baliujing.


    Bang, the flesh and blood burst open, the blood like spring, dripping and falling.


    Baliujing looked down at his chest, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He is the vice-president of Tangtang Baqi society, who is able to fight against the Chinese Wudao immortal. He will die here.


    "You..."


    Ba Liujing spits out a word, but the next moment, Chen Yi''s other hand falls on the type God.


    The whirlpool in the two pupils turns like the heaven and earth, deterring all living things.


    The God of type wails, and the power of the God of type rushes into Chen Yi''s body and into the cyclone in Dantian.


    When nuota''s spirit is swallowed up by Chen Yi, the magic power in baliujing''s body also gushes out, and the air flows into Chen Yi''s body.


    Bang!


    With baliujing collapsing on the ground, Chen Yi holds the scabbard in one hand and turns quietly.


    See before Liu bulk, already in desperate escape.


    Chen Yi''s wrist moved and the scabbard burst out.


    Bang, the willow was nailed directly on the metal gate.


    The scabbard is easy to get into the solid steel.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at anyone in front of her, but everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yi.


    What a shock, what a shock!?


    "He, who on earth?"

 Chapter 344

    As soon as everyone read, the room was dead and silent.


    Lu Qingshu takes a deep breath. She has seen Chen Yi''s posture before, but even so, she is still shocked.


    Chen Yi is just a freshman of Jindi University.


    Younger than her, but so powerful.


    She was born in Wumeng and Lu family, but even in her eyes, no one of her peers can surpass Chen Yi.


    Even Lu Qingshu''s heart was beating.


    It is natural for a young woman to admire a hero.


    Lu Mingqiu''s heart is also full of terrible waves. Before Chen Yi killed his master in no man''s land, he didn''t believe it.


    Even Lu Qingshu once said that on top of the dark mountain arena, Chen Yi killed the great master alone, which made Jiangnan a more competitive.


    Lu Mingqiu also does not believe that 18 years old, how come such a force, such a posture?


    But today, he suddenly realized that in this world, there is such arrogance and brilliance.


    Chen Yi!


    Lu Mingqiu remembers the name in his heart and the scene in front of him.


    It''s easy to break Baqi and kill Japanese experts. This young man, no matter how young he is for many years, is far superior to him.


    Lu Mingqiu''s eyes, but also raised a trace of awe.


    Today, ten years from now, isn''t this person going to be famous in Kyushu!?


    The people around, those who don''t know Chen Yi''s name, are more shocked than Lu Mingqiu.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s eyes, they felt awe and fear, as if they saw the hope of life.


    But Chen Yi never looked at anyone from the beginning to the end. He just went to the gate and pulled out the scabbard.


    Let Liu Da Fang''s body fall. Unfortunately, the force in his body has already dispersed.


    However, Chen Yi didn''t care. His eyes looked at the metal gate, as if through the gate, he could see the gods outside.


    ¡­¡­


    There are no more people left in Liancheng villa.


    After the auction, Quan Hao dispersed.


    Outside the room, an old man in a hooded robe looked at the room quietly.


    With the strength of baliujing, it is not difficult to solve the dozens of strong Chinese.


    The Baqi society has personally investigated every one of them.


    The Baqi society has a plan for what it should get and who it will kill afterwards.


    The magic that can be seen through still surprises the old man.


    "President, it seems that the movement inside has disappeared!" A member of the Baqi society whispered.


    "Well!" The president of Baqi society nodded slightly.


    He looked at the metal gate, calm eyes, even if he had a plan, he was still careful.


    After all, this place is Huaxia. Baqi club has been operating in Jiangcheng for decades. If there is an accident, the hard work of these decades will be destroyed.


    What''s more, the news of World War II made the old man uneasy.


    At this time, if the Baqi society is exposed, it will be implicated not only by the Chinese ancestor Chen, but also by the Japanese Baqi Society headquarters and even the holy God.


    He can not bear the consequences.


    As the president of the Baqi society watched, suddenly his face changed.


    Black robes bulge, behind them, the storm rises.


    A figure two meters high emerged, with its wings spread out and the wind surging.


    The red nose and two claws are like eagles, standing behind the president of the Baqi society.


    All of a sudden, the metal gate was cut open, and a huge crack, which was enough to connect people, appeared in people''s eyes.


    The roar came to the ears of every member of the Baqi society.


    The pupil under the old man''s hood is shrinking, and the heavenly dog God behind him is hissing strangely.


    Hearing this hissing, the mind can''t help trembling, and the mind seems to be shaking.


    In this, a person holding the scabbard, slowly out of the cracks.


    Chen Yi looked at the people of Baqi meeting and passed by.


    "Sixty one people, almost, should be here!"


    Chen Yi talks to himself and speaks faintly.


    But the old man in the black robe was suddenly changed.


    He stares at Chen Yi, and suddenly there is a crisis in his heart.


    Under the black robe, there was even a clattering sound, like iron flakes shaking and colliding.


    "Who are you? What about the vice president? "


    During the Bazhi meeting, some people began to drink, full of shock.


    It was not baliujing who came out. What happened inside?


    Chen Yi takes a look at the speaker. He holds the scabbard and walks. Suddenly, the scabbard in his hand lifts.


    The sand and gravel on the ground are broken, the soil is flying, and the knife light is like snow.


    Bang, the voice of the people, it has turned into a blood mist.


    The spirit of style breaks up, and if it turns into a wisp of black smoke, it goes into Chen Yi''s body."Palace village!"


    "You want to die!"


    When one person falls, the whole Baqi society is boiling.


    Most of them are in the shape of Python. They kill Chen Yi one after another.


    The president of Baqi society, the old man under the black robe, is more dignified. He looks at Chen Yi without any carelessness.


    I saw a lot of gods killing, such as the group of demons dancing.


    Chen Yi''s hands are in front of him, and his eyes are in front of Jin guanghaozheng, spitting out a word.


    "Town


    In a flash, the air of heaven and earth around seemed to have solidified.


    Many of them are as if they were imprisoned around Chen Yi, within a few meters of Chen Yi.


    "Out!"


    Once again, Chen Yi spits out a word. From the surface of Chen Yi''s body, golden mana spreads out, turns into a palm, and falls on the suppressed gods.


    When tunyuan Jue was in operation, many types of gods, especially at this moment, uttered the sound of mourning.


    The power of Shi Shen is engulfed by Jin Shou and enters Chen Yi''s Dantian.


    At this time, I saw a buzzing between heaven and earth, a red arrow came in a flash.


    This arrow is too fast. Through the gaps among the gods, it points directly at Chen Yi''s eyebrow.


    Chen Yi raises his hand, moves the scabbard and cuts the red arrow.


    Bang!


    If the air blows, there will be waves.


    Chen Yi looks at the president of Baqi society. Behind him, the God of heavenly dog, a big bow appears in his hand.


    He looked at the black robe and felt the evil spirit, which made Chen Yi feel familiar.


    It was the demon blood of the original Baqi snake, which existed under the black robe.


    The type God wails, is swallowed up unceasingly, but that many eight Qihui members, are shivering all over, each falls on the ground.


    Chen Yi is now a master of practicing Qi. If compared with him, he can be compared with a great master of true Qi.


    But Chen Yi is an immortal, and his strength is much higher than that of the great master of martial arts, and also higher than that of the practitioners in the world.


    Not only that, but also he was the first in the world thousands of years ago. His strength was absolutely evil when he was placed in the forest of immortals.


    When the foundation was built, Chen Yi was able to kill the great master and even the real warrior.


    Today, when practicing Qi, we don''t know how many times fan''s strength has increased.


    He looked at the heavenly dog God. He was afraid that he might not be able to compete with the Chinese martial arts immortal.


    Wu Dao Zhen Jun also has the power of the first World War.


    In Chen Yi''s perception, the dog God has moved again that day.


    I saw the big bow suddenly open, a red arrow has emerged.


    This arrow is the condensation of the power of the type God, which can be changed in the virtual and real. It can be shot out with one arrow. It is more powerful and faster than the previous one.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow is near before the sound of breaking the air can be heard.


    As soon as the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand shakes, he cuts off the arrow again.


    As soon as the arrow was cut, the third arrow had been blasted.


    The scabbard moved again, but this time, the arrow went straight through the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand.


    Chen Yi is not surprised. He looks at the arrow in his pupil and swallows yuan Jue in his body. His voice sounds like thunder.


    "Broken!"


    Word by word, the essence of sound, ripples, from Chen Yi''s body bloom.


    The arrow vibrated in front of Chen Yi, then the cracks filled the air, and then it broke.


    Under the black robe, there was a touch of shock in the old man''s eyes.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "which clan of China are you from?"


    The old man no longer hands, perhaps, he knows, hands can not save those type God.


    Just under the three arrows, Chen Yi was about to devour all the gods around him.


    All of the 60 aggressive members of the Baqi society fell to the ground now, bleeding from the seven orifices.


    The spirit of type is the same as the spirit of its master. When the spirit of type is destroyed, its master will suffer from near death.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "which one


    "I''m very curious about the little snake in Japan. Where did you get the courage to enter China?"


    The old man''s face vibrated, and the God of heavenly dog hissed as if he felt the old man''s anger.


    "How dare you insult the Holy Spirit so lightly?"


    He was furious. For him, the big snake of Baqi was a God. In Japan, even the Taisho and the palace had to fear the existence of it.


    How dare Chen Yi, a Chinese practitioner of Dharma, be so humiliated!?


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "light insult? I dare not even face the little demon, also deserve my light insult! "


    He shook his head slightly, with the last type God also swallowed by him.


    Chen Yi moves. There is a golden light rising from the scabbard in his hand.


    He stepped out in one step, moving like thunder.


    When the old man''s face suddenly changed, Chen Yi had already appeared on the black robe.He stood in the air, his scabbard raised, his pupils moved down, and he looked down at the president of the Baqi society.


    "Just ridiculous!"


    Like a sigh, more like contempt.


    The scabbard falls like the night.

 Chapter 345

    The big wings are closed and the wings are like shields.


    When the scabbard is cut off, every feather is as strong as steel.


    When you reach the power of the president of Baqi society, the power of Shishen is enough to transform emptiness into reality.


    Pieces of feathers split, broken, until the wings were cut, revealing the face of President Baqi.


    Black robe surging, a huge blue Python tail, from under the black robe ushered.


    Boom!


    The ground is sinking. Before and after the two men, the ground has its own traces, like the ground has been torn.


    On the tail of the boa constrictor, there was blood dripping, but it was not cut off, but his black robe was shattered by the penetrating force of the sword.


    In the metal gate, Lu Qingshu and others came out one after another, but when they saw the real face of President Baqi, everyone''s face was frightened.


    The Baqi''s lower body was not legs, but a huge tail.


    The upper man and the lower Python are just monsters.


    Chen Yi is not surprised. He raises the scabbard. The next moment, the God of heavenly dog has already opened his mouth and roared. His claws are like knives. He kills Chen Yi.


    When the scabbard rotates, it cuts the earth, and the claws of the heavenly dog are cut off directly.


    At the same time, Chen Yi''s skill is the same.


    Xuanyuanmen, practicing Qi and Dharma, xuanlei in the palm!


    Chen Yi''s palm changes. With the surging of mana, a golden ray condenses in his palm.


    Boom!


    A palm fell, hard shake on the python tail, a large area of Python blood splashed down, scales smashed.


    The president of the Baqi society was even more worried.


    As he moved, he retreated like a snake.


    He looks at Chen Yi with astonishment.


    Chen Yi''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    If it had not been for his holy blood, he would have been dead.


    When Lei Guangmin left, Chen Yi looked at the president of the Baqi society and said, "you are responsible for the blood of the golden elixir. No wonder you dare to enter China!"


    Baqi snake has been living for hundreds of years and has been in Jindan.


    Even a drop of blood is enough to transform the human body.


    At present, the president of Baqi society, just relying on the demon blood, and then practicing, I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to the real king of Chinese martial arts.


    In China, this is a strong man of both Dharma and martial arts. Even the general true king of martial arts is hard to match.


    "Baqi society can withdraw from Huaxia immediately and let bygones be bygones. If you want to kill all the practitioners of Huaxia, I don''t care about fighting to death!"


    The old man was grey, but tied to his head.


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing, "fight to death!"


    "Ephemera tries her best to fight for life and death, and it''s hard to shake the tree!"


    "That''s all!"


    Chen Yi gently breathed out a breath, "I''ve lived a long time, even an ant, I have to waste my breath!"


    Chen Yi shakes his head in self-care, but also has a trace of self mockery.


    Since China''s accession to the WTO, he has obviously said more.


    Before the president of the Baqi society spoke again, Chen Yi stepped out of the air with a scabbard in her hand.


    The light of the sword flickered and fell lightly on the president of the Baqi society.


    Bang bang!


    The fire burst out, and the demon blood flew.


    The scabbard cuts one after another. After all, it''s the golden elixir and demon blood. Its defense is extraordinary.


    But even so, the scales of the BoA''s tail are constantly broken.


    He retreated step by step, and large pits and swimming traces appeared on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the president of the Baqi society let out a roar of anger. He saw the sand flying away, and his speed soared.


    This is the power of the heavenly dog type God. He helps him with the power of the type God.


    The old man''s eyes have turned into vertical pupil, like snake pupil, which is very scary.


    As soon as his figure moved, he flashed behind Chen Yi, and his hand fell like a knife on Chen Yi''s descendants.


    Chen Yi''s clothes burst. There is a light red on his body.


    The old man''s snake pupil shrank, and then this hand suddenly turned into a fist, and it burst out again.


    Chen Yi seems to take a step forward, and his body makes a thunderous sound.


    However, the next moment, I saw a scabbard has been reversed, through the Baqi society president''s abdomen.


    Not only that, in the scabbard, the terrible power of swallowing swept, as if to exhaust its blood.


    Even before the president of the Baqi society was shocked, Chen Yi pulled off her clothes.


    There were some redness and swelling behind him, but he didn''t care. With the running of tunyuan Jue, his body, which had been tempered by Yuanbao''s blood, was even more astonishing.


    The swelling disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After tearing off the broken clothes, Chen Yi holds the scabbard in one hand and the key in the other, with his back to the president of the Baqi society."Town


    In Chen Yi''s mouth, he spits out a word. On his body, golden mana rises to the sky.


    Jin Guanghao is turning into a pagoda. Under the suppression of the pagoda, the president of Baqi society, who is struggling with the scabbard, is aware of the danger. With a roar, he steps up to the pagoda with his tail and arms.


    Boom!


    The ground is sinking and cracks are spreading in all directions.


    As the president of the Baqi society, Qiqiao had blood overflow. Not only that, but also his resistance became weaker as the Jindan demon blood in his body was swallowed by the scabbard.


    President Baqi''s eyes are full of panic. He shouts angrily. Although his wings and claws are broken, the heavenly dog God is roaring. He turns the wind into a sword and kills Chen Yi.


    But the wind blade fell on Chen Yi and was blocked by mana.


    It was only a few seconds. The old man could no longer support himself. Under the golden pagoda, he was directly suppressed on the ground. Under his body, his tail seemed to have lost its due strength.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard, and the blood power of the Jindan demon flows into the body along the scabbard and into the Dan field.


    The essence is to make Chen Yi have a trace of happiness.


    It''s not inferior to the pills of Qi training, but there are too many impurities. It''s hard to avoid loss in the process of swallowing and refining.


    The scabbard is drawn out, and Chen Yi turns around slowly with a large amount of blood. In the light of the golden pagoda, Chen Yi is even more extraordinary.


    "If you dare to kill me, the Holy Spirit will not let you go!"


    Eight Qi president said feebly, his eyes are full of venom, resentment.


    "That little snake, dare to come to China?" Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    The old man''s face changed suddenly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Before that, he would dare to say that the world would be in the middle of martial arts. Chen Zu was born, even if he was the Holy Spirit in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the pagoda rises slowly, spreads out, turns into magic power and comes into Chen Yi''s body.


    This scene made the president of the Baqi society stunned.


    Chen Yi looks down on the ground and looks up at his president Baqi.


    "I won''t kill you!"


    In a word, not only president Baqi, but also Lu Qingshu, Lu Mingqiu and others who are watching are slightly changed.


    "Tell the little snake in Japan, the blood debt of China. I will come to Japan in person one day and find it to clear up." Chen Yi said lightly.


    He overlooks president Baqi. If Jin Tong has the supreme power, he has no power at all. What''s more, his heart is full of fear.


    Chen Yi moves his eyes. As his wrist moves, the scabbard flies out, killing all the other members of the Baqi society.


    Then, the scabbard turned into a small one and was put into the palm of the hand, not into the Zuzi ring.


    In China, he still has things to do, and now he is just practicing his skills. He doesn''t plan to go out of China.


    But he will not forget this account.


    Three hundred years ago, he didn''t deal with the snake demon of Japan because he didn''t make too much trouble. Chen Yi didn''t bother to look for a little snake to avoid.


    This time, it was different.


    How can he spar when he kills people and takes blood and makes demon pills.


    The whirlwind in the body is still refining the power of the gods and the blood of the demons, but Chen Yi is stepping out, like a phantom, into the depths of Liancheng villa.


    When it''s over, it''s the day when Chen Yi went to Japan and killed the demon python.


    Deep in Liancheng village, Chen Yi looks at the entrance of an underground tunnel.


    Inside, ordinary people can''t see anything mysterious, but Chen Yi can feel the blood gushing out.


    "Wan Xue Jing Dan!"


    Chen Yi stepped in. As he went deeper, there were more strange patterns on the rock walls around him.


    Until Chen Yi went deep, he saw a purple red stove.


    Around them, there were eight red men, but their life had already died out, and their wrists were still bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, even Chen Yi''s eyes were cold.


    He suddenly drank, and had the magic power to seal the wound on the wrists of the eight people.


    Later, a series of clothes came out of the zuzijie to cover the eight people.


    Starting with the scabbard, Chen Yi abruptly cuts the purple cauldron to reveal a red cauldron about the size of a human head. There are strange veins on the cauldron.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold, and then he cut the pill.


    Boom of a, this a Dan medicine, abruptly burst, rolling blood fog, is diffuse in this underground.


    "Such a pill, with the blood of ordinary people, will cost at least a thousand lives!"


    "What a Baqi meeting!"


    Chen Yi has a cold voice. He doesn''t take the pill to refine it. Instead, he cuts it down and returns it to heaven and earth.


    In the blood fog, Chen Yi calmly walks out of the underground tunnel and looks in the direction where Japan is. A wisp of murder flies by.


    There are thousands of ways to go, but there are some to do and some not to do.Wan Xue Jing Dan can increase his accomplishments. He can swallow yuan Jue in his body and turn all kinds of forces in the world.


    But Chen Yi is such an elixir


    Disdain to swallow it!

 Chapter 346

    Get out of the tunnel and return to Liancheng village.


    The body is still on the ground, and some of the strong people in the meeting are still there.


    Seeing Chen Yi back, many people rushed forward.


    "Su Yunfeng, see you!"


    "Li Yiwu, see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A strong man near Jiangcheng bowed himself to worship.


    Before, Chen Yi killed the members of the Baqi society, killed the gods with the scabbard, and coagulated the pagoda. In their eyes, it was already a miracle of immortality.


    No matter how young Chen Yi looks, they have respect in their hearts.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at the crowd and doesn''t care.


    Lu Qingshu and Lu Mingqiu also came, and Lu Mingqiu respectfully said, "senior!"


    Lu Qingshu is a little at a loss and doesn''t know how to call Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said, "there will be someone here to solve the problem. I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Chen Yi goes out to Liancheng village.


    Lu Qingshu is still struggling, but Lu Mingqiu on the other side condenses his voice into a line. "Qingshu, you can''t catch up quickly. It''s absolutely your chance to practice so many methods and have more contact with you!"


    Lu Qingshu''s voice came back to her. She looked at Lu Mingqiu.


    Before Lu Mingqiu''s words, there were many people who didn''t believe in it, or even didn''t think so. There is a big gap between his attitude and today''s.


    Lu Qingshu couldn''t help but smile. Later, he quickly caught up with Chen Yi.


    A group of strong men got up. They looked at Lu Qingshu with admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Liancheng villa, Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu walk out.


    Lu Qingshu tried to say something again and again, but he stopped.


    Just then, Chen Yi frowned.


    He looked at his Ferrari It''s smashed again.


    What Chen Yi cares about is not how much the car costs. After all, in his eyes, it''s just a means of transportation.


    But even if it''s a walking tool, it''s his thing.


    Lu Qingshu saw that his face did not change slightly.


    Just then, a voice came from the distance, "Qingshu!"


    Liu Ya and Xu Shucheng come from a distance. They look at Chen Yi with some schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Lu Qingshu frowned and looked at the three.


    "Do you know who broke the car?"


    Since they have been waiting for Liancheng villa, they should have seen it.


    Liu Ya looked at each other, but Xu Shucheng sneered, "it''s the Huang family who smashed the car!"


    He looked at Chen Yi with a slight sneer, "the Huang family is very powerful in Jiangcheng. You rob him of his things. It''s no wonder you don''t do it!"


    "I reminded you before, who let you be so illiterate!"


    Xu Shucheng looks at Chen Yi''s slightly heavy eyes and is more and more proud.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen Yi still dares to fight with the Yellow Feather crane. Even if it''s a fight, can Chen Yi fight in Jiangcheng?


    "The yellow family?" Lu Qingshu looked at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to my second uncle and let him teach the Yellow Crane a lesson."


    This sentence, but let Liu Ya three look changed again.


    Xu Shucheng''s look of ridicule has become stiff, and Mo an also has a very strange look at Lu Qingshu.


    "Qingshu, for your sake?" Liu Ya can''t help but say.


    However, Lu Qingshu shook his head and wanted to turn back to Liancheng village.


    "No need!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just the Huang family. I don''t want to bother others!"


    "What''s more, the people of the Huang family have already come."


    He looked ahead. At the end of his eyes, a luxury car came slowly with dazzling lights.


    After this luxury car, he followed two business cars to drive to lianchengzhuang.


    The window on the back seat of the luxury car opened slowly, revealing Huang Yuhe''s indifferent face.


    Behind the business door opened, more than a dozen people immediately down from it.


    Huang Yuhe looks at Chen Yi coldly, "boy, hand over the bronze tree, I can let you go!"


    More than a dozen people were so angry that they surrounded Chen Yi and others directly.


    Liu Ya''s face turned white when she saw this scene.


    Chen Yi glanced at the Yellow Crane and said, "kneel down to apologize and compensate for the car. I can let bygones be bygones."


    His words make Liu Ya''s face fade.


    Xu Shucheng''s face suddenly changed, and he cursed in his heart, "fool, don''t take us with you if you want to die!"


    Mo an''s face changed and he stepped back.


    "Uncle Huang, we have nothing to do with him." Xu Shucheng glares at Chen Yi and says to Huang Yuhe on the bus.


    Huang Yuhe took a look at Xu Shucheng and just waved his hand lightly, indicating that they would leave.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Shucheng was busy.


    Liu Ya also pulls Lu Qingshu, but finds that her palm is broken free by Lu Qingshu."Qingshu, are you crazy?"


    "This guy is looking for death. Don''t you really want to stay here?"


    Liu Ya lowered her voice and said quickly.


    Lu Qingshu took a look at Liu ya, she said faintly: "you leave, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She looked at the Yellow Crane, who was attacked by this group of people, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Before that, there were more than 60 people in Baqi society, and Chen Yi could easily wipe them out. No matter how powerful these ordinary people are, they can still compete with Chen Yi?


    Liu Ya looks at Lu Qingshu and the people around him. Finally, as soon as she bites her teeth, she follows Xu Shucheng and leaves.


    More than ten people surrounded Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu, and Huang Yuhe''s face became more gloomy.


    "Let me kneel down and apologize. In Jiangcheng, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this!"


    Yellow Crane eyes such as cold, cold way: "I would like to see, after a while you still have such a crazy tone!"


    With one look in his eyes, more than ten fierce thugs around him rushed directly to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm, light way: "don''t know life or death!"


    As soon as he stepped lightly, there was a ripple pouring out in all directions.


    When the thugs touched the ripples, they were like being hit by a cow. In an instant, they all flew away.


    Even, someone ran into Huang Yuhe''s Rolls Royce.


    This scene, let Xu Shucheng and others are silly, they looked at more than ten people fly out of the scene, like can''t believe their own eyes.


    He was shocked, but then he looked gloomy.


    "Boy, are you a warrior?"


    Chen Yi, however, ignored Huang Yuhe. He walked slowly to the luxury car.


    Huang Yuhe''s eyes change again. Suddenly, the car is about to leave, but Chen Yi looks at Huang Yuhe.


    The air of heaven and earth moves like searching for something. In a moment, Huang Yuhe''s body is pulled out by a huge force directly through the window.


    Before Huang Yuhe could react, his neck fell into Chen Yi''s hands.


    The Yellow Crane felt as if he had been confined to his neck by iron tongs. He couldn''t help suffocating, his brain was congested, and his face turned red.


    But in the heart of the Yellow Feather crane, he was terrified.


    "Who are you?"


    He is hoarse and struggling to get rid of Chen Yi.


    With a sudden movement of his arm, Chen Yi throws the Yellow Crane out and directly throws it on the luxury car that just stopped.


    With a bang, the car sank, and the Yellow Crane rolled down from the car in pain, shaking on the ground.


    He looked at the Yellow Crane, Liu Ya three incredible eyes, a calm face: "you can''t provoke people!"

 Chapter 347

    Can''t be provoked!?


    Xu Shucheng and Huang Yuhe were stunned and angry.


    However, at this time, from Liancheng village, Lu Mingqiu and other ten strong people near Jiangcheng came here.


    Before they got out, they heard the riot in Liancheng village.


    Lu Mingqiu''s eyes brighten. He looks at Chen Yi and suddenly feels that an opportunity has come.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the voice.


    "Yellow feather crane, how dare you I saw a martial arts master open his mouth and shout angrily. I could see the power of the martial arts master at a glance.


    The man stepped forward with an angry face. "Do you know who this elder is? Even if it''s your father Huang, you dare not offend him. How dare you collide with this elder! "


    In the night, the angry sound reverberates, making the Yellow Crane stunned.


    Huang Yuhe, struggling with the pain, looked up and his face suddenly changed.


    "Su, master Su!"


    If Huang Yuhe is struck by lightning, Su Yunfeng is a strong warrior of the Su family in Jiangcheng and a master of gangjing.


    Although Su Yunfeng''s face is only in his 40s, he is actually over 60 years old and has a great reputation in Jiangcheng.


    The power of the master, the town of a family, pressure on one side, has its own power.


    This boy has something to do with Su Yunfeng!?


    Before the Yellow Crane''s idea fell, Su Yunfeng''s side heard another cold cheering.


    "The younger generation of the Huang family? This elder is our life-saving benefactor. Even Li Yiwu is awed and grateful. How dare you offend him


    When Li Yiwu stepped out, the brick cracked and the ground shook.


    "What courage


    A roar, more like thunder rolling.


    The voice of the master resounds everywhere.


    Huang Yuhe was stunned again. He turned his head and looked at Li Yiwu. Suddenly, he remembered something.


    Li Yiwu!


    Near Jiangcheng, the leader of Li''s martial arts school has a single biography. Under his command, he has won many provincial martial arts competitions, even in the Huaxia Martial Arts Association.


    However, Li Yiwu has always been a low-key man, but even his father, the head of the Huang family, should be afraid of three points in the face of Li Yiwu and dare not offend him easily.


    This boy, has something to do with Li Yiwu!?


    After the voices of Su Yunfeng and Li Yiwu fell, another roar of anger rang out.


    The Yellow Crane''s eyes passed one by one, and his face had already turned pale.


    Xiaodaozong''s master of Dharma cultivation!


    The master of martial arts of the Mongolian family.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the yellow crane can identify, there are ten martial arts masters.


    Can''t identify, more, but since can walk out side by side, this group of people, which is the common generation.


    Lu Mingqiu''s face is even more heavy. Yu Guang glances at the people around him and scolds the old fox.


    It''s not just him. These people can see that this is an opportunity to get involved with Chen Yi.


    At this time, if you slow down a little, you will lose a good chance.


    However, Lu Mingqiu is not easy to speak because he has already been preempted.


    Until the voice of the crowd fell, Lu Mingqiu took the negative hand and walked out slowly.


    He went to Chen Yi''s back, bowed his hands and sank his shoulders and waist


    "Since this son has offended his predecessors, Lu Mingqiu is willing to do it for him and teach him a lesson."


    Lu Mingqiu''s move made those people behind him look slightly changed, and they also scolded secretly.


    "Count me in!"


    "The elder is my life-saving benefactor. I''ll take care of such trifles!"


    "Don''t mention the boy of the Huang family. He''s the old man of the Huang family. I''m going to ask him about the sin of teaching his son."


    "I''m an expert in the world, just wait for ordinary people to give it to us."


    Behind him, dozens of experts salute and bow to Chen Yi.


    Yellow Crane silly eyes, he was weak to sit on the ground.


    He looked at Chen Yi with disbelief in his eyes.


    In the vicinity of Jiangcheng, dozens of masters and ten masters should be so respectful.


    Even Lu Mingqiu, a member of the Wumeng family and the Lu family, has given such a big gift. Which immortal has he provoked!


    A hairy boy less than 20 years old, even if it''s a big background, it''s just like this, isn''t it?


    Chen Yi''s eyes are just looking at the yellow crane.


    In the distance, Xu Shucheng and his three friends are just as silly as the yellow crane.


    Dozens of people, all over 30 or 40 years old, are giving gifts to Chen Yi?


    Suddenly, they remembered Lu Qingshu''s words.


    He is different from you!


    Different, more than different!?Xu Shucheng reluctantly recognized some of them, and even his elders had to be respectful.


    Who is Chen Yi!?


    Mo an looks forward to landing, and he seems to understand why Lu''s attitude towards Chen Yi''er is so different.


    Lu Jiajiao''s daughter has long known that Chen Yi is extraordinary. That''s why she is so different.


    "It''s me who''s short-sighted." Mo an smiles bitterly in his heart. He knows that he has missed an opportunity to make friends with a big man.


    But Liu Ya''s face is misty, just staring at the scene.


    At this time, the Yellow Crane, who was almost paralyzed on the ground, suddenly got up.


    His knees suddenly sank and he climbed up to Chen Yi. "Master, it''s my yellow feather crane who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I hope you have a lot of them. Let me go!"


    "I''ll pay for the car. What''s more, if there''s any dissatisfaction or demand from my predecessors, I''m willing to give up everything!"


    "Please give me a way to live, please give me a way to live..."


    Huang Yuhe, a great man in Jiangcheng, is now squeezing out tears in his eyes and kowtowing to Chen Yi.


    If those dozens of people go to Huang''s house together, he will be finished.


    Even if he is the direct member of the Huang family, he is a fart in the face of family interests.


    Huang Yuhe knows his fate very well. All his power, family property and status will leave him.


    I also know that he has only one way at present.


    As long as Chen Yi Kuanren says half a word, he will have a way to live.


    The Yellow Crane bangs on his knees and kowtows, even with fresh blood on the ground, which shows the real force.


    Looking down at the Yellow Crane, Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and said, "go away!"


    In a word, if Huang Yuhe is granted amnesty, he is almost grateful: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!"


    The Yellow Feather crane runs away. Lu Mingqiu and others look at the Yellow Feather crane, and there seems to be some sarcasm in their eyes.


    It''s a bit of a brain!


    Chen Yi looked back at Lu Mingqiu and others and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Then he went out to Liancheng villa alone.


    The car was smashed, so he returned to Jinling at the same time. It''s not too late to buy another one in Jiangcheng tomorrow.


    In the awed eyes of Lu Mingqiu and others, Chen Yi puts her hands in her pockets and floats away.


    Later, Lu Mingqiu and others looked at each other and scattered.


    Liu Ya has just recovered. He turns to look at Xu Shucheng and Mo an with wonderful faces and says carefully, "who is Chen Yi?"


    Xu Shucheng didn''t dare to reply. Mo an just shook his head and said, "the people you can''t stir up, the people you can''t reach!"


    "After today, Lu Qingshu won''t look for you any more. Don''t be upset!"


    Said a, Mo an heart sigh.


    Liu Ya is to stay in place, a long time later, she just left a little down.


    Outside Liancheng villa, Chen Yi will run the tunyuan Jue and run at a high speed.


    At this moment, Lu Qingshu drives his big G to Chen Yi''s back.


    "Chen Yi, how about going to Jiangcheng?"


    Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi with expectation in his eyes.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Lu Qingshu. Then he gets on Lu Qingshu''s car.


    "Are you going back to Jinling?" In the car, Lu Qingshu whispered.


    "Come back tomorrow!" Chen Yi replied.


    "So you''re going to live in Jiangcheng tonight?"


    "Well!"


    "Then stay with me." Lu Qingshu almost can''t wait to say.


    Chen Yi looks sideways and looks at the landing.


    Lu Qingshu was suddenly stunned. Then, on his mature and pretty face, he lit a fire like tuohong.


    Under the night, it''s very charming.

 Chapter 348

    Under Chen Yi''s gaze, Lu qingshulian said, "I''m talking about staying in my hotel. Don''t think about it!"


    "No!" Chen Yi spits out two words lightly.


    After that, the car almost fell into silence.


    In a five-star hotel in Jiangcheng, Chen Yi opens a room and enters it under the leadership of Lu Qingshu.


    Lu Qingshu leaves in a hurry, but Chen Yi''s heart is calm.


    It''s just like this after China''s entry into the world. It''s so bright that it attracts all the moths. Once, it was a beautiful woman with a beautiful city and a beautiful country. It was the same. He was used to it.


    But then it''s a world of love, life, but a hundred years, red powder skeleton, a handful of loess.


    The way to cultivate immortals is not all fickle, but the gap is just like two worlds.


    After all, the love between the immortal and the mortal in myths and legends is only a myth. Even if it is true, how many people will die well?


    It''s just a pity!


    Chen Yi is in the hotel. He looks at the night scene of Jiangcheng and thinks quietly.


    The phone rings. It''s yunmobing.


    "How''s it going?" Cloud Mo ice just asked three words.


    "A little help." Chen Yi returned with four words.


    "When are you going to be back?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    After a few words, they hung up.


    Chen Yi slowly draws back her eyes from the East, walks to the bed of the hotel and sits on it.


    At the tip of his finger, zuzijie flickered gently, and sang Bao, which had been obtained in the auction before, fell into his palm.


    This is the magic weapon of Jindan realm. It''s not easy for him to refine. It takes time.


    Chen Yi holds sang Bao in her hand and looks at Dantian with her eyes closed.


    Refining a lot of the power of the type God, coupled with the eight Qi snake''s demon blood, the cyclone in his body, has obviously expanded.


    Unfortunately, after practicing Qi, he needed more and more training resources.


    Such a cyclone, however, is less than two tenths of the building of the Keeling platform, and there is no further breakthrough.


    When tunyuan Jue is turned again, the cyclone in Chen Yi''s body turns, and strands of mana swim all over his body along the meridians.


    About seven weeks later, Chen Yi suddenly condenses, and sees flames rising on his palm.


    Chen Yi refined the spirit fire and put it on Sang Bao.


    In a twinkling, the bronze tree began to turn red. For the last ten days, it seemed to be alive, and gradually lit a golden fire.


    The temperature in the whole room also rises abruptly.


    Chen Yi looked at sang Bao and saw that the Bronze Sun on Sang Bao began to turn red.


    Only when the sun is red can it be regarded as refining.


    One night later, this mulberry treasure was only refined by one twentieth.


    It''s also Chen Yi''s powerful magic power and pure spirit fire. It''s not easy to refine this magic weapon in one year as other practitioners of Qi and immortals.


    The next day, Chen Yi walked out of the room and was in front of the hotel, but several luxury cars had been waiting for a long time.


    I saw an old man, white haired, with the dignity of a superior.


    On one side of him, the Yellow feathered crane''s head was drooping, like a frosted eggplant.


    When Chen Yi walked out, the old man''s eyes were shocked. He walked quickly.


    "Master!"


    The old man''s voice was sincere, but it was full of awe.


    Chen Yi glanced at the old man and saw a brand new Rafah.


    This car is more than several times more expensive than his Ferrari. It can be seen that the Huang family is really attentive.


    "Master, I''m the one who''s bothering me. I hope you''ll be kind and forgive me!"


    "Forgive the Huang family!"


    The old man bowed himself and made many people in the hotel dumbfounded.


    In particular, some people recognize the identity of the elderly, but also face incredible, such as hell in general.


    Jiang Cheng Huang family, Huang family old master, this is what kind of identity.


    Now, it''s more like making amends to a young man who is less than 20 years old!?


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to the old man. He steps to the red Lafayette.


    The old man looks up, sees Chen Yi''s action, and looks at the Huang family next to Rafa.


    When Chen Yi walks up to the sports car, a person appears in front of Chen Yi holding the car key in both hands.


    Chen Yi takes it off. He opens the door and sits on it.


    The old man takes Huang Yuhe to the car. Chen Yi is sitting in the car. They lean outside.


    Even if Chen Yi is like this, they dare not be disrespectful.


    At this time, Chen Yi just said faintly: "kneel down and apologize, pay for the car!"


    "He has satisfied the two conditions, and I will not pursue them."


    "You don''t have to be like that!"


    Chen Yi''s words made the old man smile and thank him again and again.


    Chen Yi, however, started Rafa and said faintly, "it doesn''t have to be like this. Whether it''s your Huang family or he, he doesn''t even have the qualification to let me die."In a word, the engine roared. Chen Yi drove out of Jiangcheng.


    But this sentence, but let the old man and the presence of Huang family silence.


    The old man looks at Chen Yi. He takes a deep breath and finally turns around and slaps Huang Yuhe in the face.


    "Next time, if you provoke such existence again, I will treat you as a son!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, a message came from Chen Yi''s mobile phone.


    Lin Ming River summoned, the body of Baqi society has been cleaned up, and the ordinary people who were killed and took blood have been buried and compensated.


    In addition, there are some expressions of guilt and apology, which Chen Yi ignored.


    About three hours later, Chen Yi returned to Jinling from Jiangcheng.


    Jindi University afternoon class, he is still on time to attend.


    As for Karate society, Sakura and others are also missing.


    Chen Yi didn''t care. Even if Chen Zuling was moved, even if it was Qing Yi, China was too big to reach every corner.


    This time, after the event, the sixth mountain will make a thorough investigation again, and he is lazy to pay attention to the rest.


    However, he would sooner or later ask for the crimes of the sixth mountain''s dereliction of duty and the Japanese demon python.


    What''s to blame, what''s to kill!


    Is the night, cloud ink ice initiative contact him, invite him and cloud ink Xuan in a restaurant.


    Yunmoxuan''s mind fluctuates greatly, and the influence of the LV family is obvious.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She doesn''t ask Chen Yi what she''s doing. She just talks about Yunyi group, Yunshi group and Chen group.


    There is even news that Chen Weiguo and his wife are in Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    "Auntie is a genius in business, with uncle in town, Yun group is also a little famous!"


    "However, Tianjin and Hong Kong are a mixture of good and bad, and they are even more excluded from the outside world. I have entrusted some people to take care of them."


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "if there is any difficulty, I will get the news at the first time here!"


    Chen Yi nods slightly. Yun mobing is always in a good mood. Although he can make the three clans move with one phone call.


    But some small troubles, he is not too much to let the three families out.


    "I went to Jiangcheng!" Chen Yi said faintly, "if there are Japanese people making trouble, I will kill them."


    "In addition, your car was smashed and the other party compensated me for one."


    Chen Yi said it briefly, and Yun Mo Bing suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Your father should be in trouble when he takes over the cloud group, right?" Chen Yi says again, looking at Yun Mo Bing.


    "There''s some trouble, but my father should be able to handle it!" Yun Mo Bing smiles happily, "my uncle is afraid that he will not be reconciled, but my grandfather has already spoken. Even if he is not reconciled, he is just looking for some small trouble."


    "After all, the cloud family is still dominated by grandfather!"


    Chen Yi nodded gently, and Yun mobing said again, "my father will call the whole Yun group to hold a banquet tomorrow evening. Do you want to go?"


    Chen Yi took a sip of red wine, nodded her head and said, "good!"


    The two people have nothing to do with their identity, status and strength.


    Yun Mo Bing''s mind is exquisite. How can he not see through Yun Mo Bing''s mind.


    Since he should have a boyfriend and a girlfriend, he should do what he should do.


    "After the banquet, it should be the engagement of the LV family."


    "Yun Mo Xuan, the world is complicated, so it''s time to fight for it. Even if it can''t be completed in the end, it''s time to ask for a heart without regret!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the cloud ink Xuan, and says faintly.


    Cloud Mo Xuan looks up, seem to wake up, even busy way: "I know brother-in-law!"


    Chen Yi no longer spoke, and Yun Mo Bing frowned slightly.


    What others say is hard to be forgiven!


    All things only their own understanding, this pass, to cloud ink Xuan himself to go through.


    After dinner, Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk at will, and then go back to each other.


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi refines sang Bao for another night. The next day after class, Yun mobing sits in the car waiting for Chen Yi to get on.


    The difference between her and yesterday was that her face was a little bit ugly, as if something had changed.


    Chen Yi gets in the car. He notices it and doesn''t care. He just smiles and makes a slow voice.


    "Let it be, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 349

    Yunding hotel!


    This is not a top hotel in Jinling, but also a five-star hotel.


    As you can see from the name, this hotel is related to the cloud group.


    As a financial giant with hundreds of billions, Yunshi group has many industries in Jinling and even in Jiangnan.


    Involving all walks of life, the scope is very wide.


    At the moment, outside the Yunding Hotel, luxury cars gather.


    Most of the powerful people in Jinling almost came.


    The leader of Yunshi group is easier, which is also a great event for Jinling.


    Even some powerful people from Jiangnan and their families attended the banquet in person.


    Of course, there are some people with the mentality of watching.


    Yunshi group has always been in charge of yungaoru, and the leader has suddenly changed, and it is also yungaofeng.


    In the eyes of Jiangnan aristocratic families, including Jinling quanhao, yungaofeng''s ability has always been inferior to that of yungaoru, otherwise yungaoru would not have been in charge of Yunshi group for so many years.


    I have to admit that the cloud group has been thriving for so many years. Even if there are some flaws, it is not a big mistake.


    In addition, many people are aware of Yun gaoru''s small stomach.


    There are also many scenes in the aristocratic family where brothers fight against each other and turn into enemies.


    Even if there is yuncangshan, it may not be able to hold down people''s hearts.


    In Yunding Hotel, a powerful man accompanied by celebrities and even some stars.


    When Chen Yi and Yun mobing come, they attract a lot of attention.


    Today, Yun Gaofeng and his wife are the protagonists. Naturally, Yun Mo Bing is also included.


    Before, yunmo Bing was in charge of yunmo group, and he was quite famous in Jiangnan. Later, he fell out with Yunjia, which surprised many people.


    Now, after yungaofeng took charge of Yunshi group, yunmobing actually came in person.


    "Yun Mo Bing has some meaning. After all, she''s her own daughter. After she takes power, falling out is nothing!"


    "That young boy, is that the shield yunmobing is looking for? It looks ordinary, too. "


    "The younger generation of the Chen family, a third rate family, is lucky even if they are a shield."


    Some dignitaries and people in the family talked about it one after another.


    They are all high-ranking people in Jinling and even in Jiangnan.


    Cloud Mo ice is just a small generation, they talk a few, but also not afraid of cloud Mo ice hear.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face is a little chilly and seems to know something.


    Chen Yi is calm and looks at ease.


    "Chen Yi!"


    When they were walking arm in arm with each other, a laugh rang out slowly.


    Chen zongxiao comes to see Chen Yi and smiles.


    Cloud ink ice look slightly changed, the cold on the face slightly eased, "see old Chen!"


    "Mo Bing, don''t be polite. Today is a big day for your cloud group. In a word, it''s our family''s Xiao Yi who''s climbing high." Chen zongxiao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen is joking. It''s Mo Bing who''s climbing up!" Cloud Mo ice smiles to return a way.


    Chen zongxiao shakes his head slightly. He has already changed his attitude towards Chen Yi. What''s more, Chen''s group has gained great benefits because of Chen Yi.


    He has never been a bit picky about Yun Mo Bing. If the descendants of the Chen family can marry a proud woman like Yun Mo Bing, I''m afraid he will wake up with a smile.


    "You young people, let''s talk. I''ll leave you alone."


    "Xiao Yi, if you have time, you''d better come back to Chen''s house and play chess with me."


    Chen zongxiao says with a smile that he has been looking for Chen Yi for a long time, but after all, it''s nothing serious, and he doesn''t want to disturb Chen Yi too much.


    "If I have time, I''ll play two games of chess with my grandfather!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Chen zongxiao nodded and went to his old friends.


    "The affairs of the Wang family have eased the relationship between you and the Chen family a lot." Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and feels happy for her.


    No matter what identity Chen Yi is, Yun mobing knows that Chen Yi values Chen Weiguo and his wife.


    In this case, Chen Yi can''t let go of the Chen family.


    Chen Yi can easily wipe out other aristocratic families, but the Chen family can''t.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "well, the Chen family is not wrong. It should be good."


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech a smile, "you ah, which have the younger generation to say so family of, let uncle know, definitely scold you!"


    As soon as Chen Yi smiles, she stops talking.


    During the banquet, suddenly, another voice came.


    "Mo Bing!"


    I saw a young man, wearing a dark blue suit, standing tall and straight.


    He took a glass of champagne and went to yunmo ice.


    Cloud ink ice see always people, smile on the face gradually disappear.


    "Yun Mo Yu!" Yun mobing looks at this man. He is the eldest son of Yun gaoru. Now he is thirty years old and has a family, but he is young. He looks like only twenty-eight or so."You fell out with your family before, and I''ve heard about it. Did the second uncle ask you to come?" Yun Mo Yu said with a smile, but there was a trace of irony in his words.


    When you fall out, you come to Yunshi group. You think your parents are in power, so you are qualified to attend this banquet?


    Cloud Mo ice neither cold nor hot smile way: "you worry too much, I just come to have a look, didn''t have other thoughts!"


    "My father has been in charge of the cloud group for many years, and there are a lot of troubles and mess. I''m afraid he will leave them to the second uncle!" Yun Mo Yu said with a smile: "I hope the second uncle can make the cloud group prosperous. If the management is not good, my father will have a hard time to rest for a while, and he will be tired again!"


    Cloud Mo ice chuckles, "uncle really should have a rest, after all, it''s grandfather himself."


    Yun Moyu''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly, then glanced at Chen Yi.


    He didn''t bother Chen Yi. He probably heard about Chen Yi''s strength from Yun gaoru.


    Even Wudao real people can be killed. He can''t afford it.


    Yun Moyu sipped his wine lightly. When he left, he suddenly gave a strange smile. "By the way, Mo Bing, good birds choose trees to live in. You are a famous beauty in the cloud family. Naturally, the cloud family only admits to taking advantage of the dragon."


    "The one beside you, don''t sink too deep, otherwise, the end is not good!"


    Yun Moyu looks at Chen Yi with sympathy and irony. Then he leaves with a smile.


    Cloud ink ice if frost, looking at the back of cloud ink ice, it seems that some angry.


    In front of her, this kind of speech is too disrespectful and disrespectful to Chen Yi.


    Don''t wait for cloud Mo ice to open a mouth, a side again has the voice of smile Xi Xi to ring out.


    "Sister Mo Bing!"


    In the distance, a slightly burly young man came.


    He was only about twenty years old, but he was very angry. On his right cheek, there was a scar, like a bullet on his face.


    Cloud Mo ice see the person, look a little slow.


    "Yunfu, why did you come back?" Yun Mo Bing smiles.


    "How can I not come back for such a big thing as the cloud group?" Yunfu smiles brightly, then whispers: "in fact, my father can''t come back, let me come back instead of him!"


    "The third uncle didn''t come back!" Cloud ink ice a Leng.


    "My father has been doing a lot of things in the war-torn areas recently, so he didn''t come back." Yunfu shook his head.


    Yunmobing nodded, and then she quickly introduced Chen Yi: "this is my third uncle''s son. He has his own martial arts practice. He should have entered the internal force two years ago."


    "This is Chen Yi, my boyfriend!"


    Chen Yi nods slightly. Yun mobing''s third uncle is Yun Haohai, whom he has met before. They are similar, but he can recognize them.


    "This is master Chen Xian!" But Yunfu quickly saluted, "my father said that Mr. Chen was very young, and he often taught me that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!"


    "It''s really enviable that master Chen Xianshi has such strength when he is so young!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t envy me. I''m different from you."


    Yun Fu nodded and said, "nature is not the same. If it is the same, I will not be in the same situation now."


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law as a fairy master!" Cloud Mo ice also smiles a way in the side.


    "Sister Mo Bing, she called her brother-in-law so soon. No wonder my father said that women are not suitable to stay." Yunfu is a smile.


    "Said the third uncle?" Cloud ink ice eyebrow a pick.


    Yun Fu said with a smile: "naturally, but even sister Mo Bing said so. I have to call my brother-in-law!"


    With that, Yun Fu looked straight and said, "brother-in-law!"


    Secretly, he also stretched out his hand to indicate something.


    Chen Yi can''t help but smile. He is naive on the surface, but smart on the back.


    It is obvious that this man has been living in the war-torn areas of East Asia all the year round. If he is really naive, he will not be able to live until now.


    "Go, the first time we meet, we want a gift!" Yun Mo Bing protects Chen Yi and pats Yun Fu''s hand.


    "No harm!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I haven''t brought anything, but I have some assets in East Asia."


    Then he took one hand out of his pocket and a golden token appeared on his palm.


    There was no word on the token, and it was broken.


    "Take this thing to Yuanbao international group. There''s a small gold mine for you!" Chen Yi opens his mouth, but Yun Fu is stunned by his words.


    Yuanbao International Group!?


    Naturally, he has heard of this name. In the war-torn areas of East Asia, he controls a number of mines, including some minerals under the sea, his armed groups, and even some small countries are afraid of it.


    Most importantly, Chen Yi is a gold mine!?


    No matter how small a gold mine is, it''s also a gold mine!


    Even Yun Mo Bing''s face changed. She said: "Chen Yi, this gift is too expensive!"


    "No harm!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s not easy to keep both your third uncle and Yunfu in the war-torn areas of East Asia.""What''s more, to me, it''s not valuable, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Fu dumbfounded. Most importantly, Yun Fu looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    Yun Mo Bing never doubted the truth of Chen Yi''s words.


    My God, this brother-in-law is not only a Buddhist monk, but also something?


    Before Yunfu''s shocked expression changed, suddenly, there was a silence in the banquet.


    Then, there was an uproar throughout the banquet.


    "Mu family!"


    "People of the Mu family!"


    "This young man is not mu Zifeng, is he?"


    Throughout the banquet, many people looked to the entrance.


    I saw three people coming one before and two after. In front of him was a young man, dignified and dignified. He walked into the banquet calmly.


    Yun mobing and Chen Yi also heard the uproar at the banquet.


    Yunmo ice''s face suddenly changed, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the entrance of the banquet.


    Mu Zifeng!


    He actually came!


    I went to Jinling in person.

 Chapter 350

    At the banquet, Mu Zifeng came in full view with a smile.


    The look of Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan also changed slightly.


    They never thought that Mu Zifeng would attend this banquet.


    Yun Mo Bing is the same, her face is very ugly.


    She knew that Mu Zifeng had made many small moves recently, but she never thought that Mu Zifeng would come in person.


    Moreover, it was at the banquet when his father took over the cloud group that it was so grand.


    Provocation, or pressure!?


    Yun Moyu and his wife also showed a sneer.


    Yu Guang, a scholar of Yungao, swept the wonderful look of yunmo ice and Yungao, and drew a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Zifeng came, and the banquet was quiet. His eyes moved gently, and he went directly to Yun mobing.


    "Long time no see!"


    Mu Zifeng stretched out his hand and looked at yunmo ice with a smile.


    As for Chen Yi, he was ignored by Mu Zifeng like a cloud of air.


    Cloud Mo ice coldly looking at Mu Zifeng, she has not yet opened her mouth, one side Chen Yi light way: "let''s go!"


    With that, Chen Yi takes the initiative to turn around.


    Yunmobing is stunned. Then she smiles and takes Chen Yi by the arm. She ignores Mu Zifeng and follows Chen Yi away.


    Many of the dignitaries and aristocratic families were very wonderful.


    They have heard the news that Mu Zifeng pursues cloud ink ice.


    Now, Mu Zifeng comes here in person. Chen Yi''s words and actions are like a great provocation.


    It''s more like Swear sovereignty!?


    Mu Zifeng looks calm. He takes back his palm, and the two old people behind him, one of them has a tiny eyebrow.


    Mu Zifeng raised his hand to stop the old man behind him and said faintly, "yunmo ice, do you think he can stop me?"


    The cloud Mo ice with his back to Mu Zifeng''s eyes sank.


    Chen Yi, however, has a calm face. She has never even met Mu Zifeng.


    Mu Zifeng''s eyes seemed to have a faint coolness, then he turned and walked to one side with a smile.


    During the banquet, everyone felt the anger that Mu Zifeng, Chen Yi and Yun mobing saw.


    It seems calm, but if it is triggered, it may be turbulent.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!"


    "It seems that Yun Mo Bing doesn''t give Mu Zifeng face at all!"


    "The Mu family in Kyoto, this party is interesting!"


    Around the dignitaries whispered, eyes fell on Mu Zifeng and cloud ink ice.


    Cloud Mo Yu also takes a deep breath, he follows behind cloud Mo Bing, "Mo Bing elder sister, this guy is really a thief!"


    "Be careful, he will come in person, it will not be so simple!"


    Yunmobing nods slightly. She takes a look at Chen Yi and says in a low voice, "it seems that Mu Zifeng is responsible for the troubles of Yunshi group these days."


    Since her father took over the Yunshi group, the Yunshi group has been in constant trouble. From the top to the bottom, the industries have suffered different blows.


    Despite the high sounding banquet, her father Yun Gaofeng was already in a state of anxiety.


    Yun Mo Bing thought that this was only the means of Yun Gao Confucianism, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just a flea. No matter how hard it is, it can''t turn the world around."


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. He has some restlessness in his heart. He doesn''t know why, but his heart is stable.


    Instead, she chuckled all her life, "just now, are you a little jealous?"


    Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes are full of smiles. At least Chen Yigang''s words and actions make her happy.


    As a transcendent being who has lived for thousands of years, Chen Yi''s words and actions just now are obviously not in line with her nature.


    Chen Yi picked up a glass of champagne and sipped it gracefully and calmly. "I can''t talk about it, but I don''t like other people touching my things!"


    "What''s more, just one flea is not qualified!"


    Cloud Mo ice smile more happy, between the two people, there is no tension.


    In the distance, Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi and Yun mobing laughing, but he doesn''t care.


    "Zifeng, it seems that this person''s life doesn''t need to be saved!" Behind a negative hand, wearing black cloth clothes of the old man light way.


    Mu Zifeng is a smile, "not urgent."


    The banquet is as usual, but everyone''s attention is still on Chen Yi, Yun mobing and Mu Zifeng.


    Yun Gaofeng also came over. He took a look at Chen Yi. "After the party, be careful!"


    Then the couple continued to entertain the guests.


    With the elegant music, the atmosphere of the banquet is also peaceful.


    Until, at the gate of the banquet, someone hurried to yungaofeng''s side and whispered a few words. Yungaofeng''s look suddenly changed.


    Without waiting for Yun Gaofeng''s action, it seemed that Yun gaoru, who had been waiting for a long time, said with a smile: "Gao Feng, what''s the matter? Are you in trouble? "Yun Gaofeng raises his eyes, he looks at Yun gaoru.


    "Big brother, the cloud group is also the cloud family''s industry. Just a few small moves."


    "I''m not afraid that my father will be angry if I fight like this!"


    Cloud peak sink a voice way, the WAN Juan eyebrow of one side is also tight lock.


    She knew that something must have happened to the cloud group, otherwise, cloud peak would not say so.


    But Yun gaoru said with a smile, "Gao Feng, what do you mean by that? I''m a big brother, but I don''t understand! "


    "You are already the leader of the cloud group, so you should be responsible for the cloud group!"


    "You don''t want to frame me up. My father has his own justice!"


    Cloud peak sink this one face, he ignore cloud Gao Ru.


    His elder brother''s foundation in the cloud group is stronger than he imagined.


    The most important thing is that Yun Gaofeng doesn''t understand how he dares to make such a move.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guang sweeps over Mu Zifeng, but he sees Mu Zifeng raise his glass to show his salute. Yun Gaofeng is like a teacup.


    "Gao Feng, what happened?" Wan Juan couldn''t help asking.


    "70% of the senior executives have resigned, and some people have fled with huge donations. Now they are overseas!" Yun Gaofeng gritted his teeth, "Yun gaoru is playing too much this time."


    Wan Juan looks suddenly changed, a group is extremely complex, not to mention the cloud group, such a giant with a fortune of 100 billion.


    But the most fundamental thing is people and money. Nowadays, 70% of the senior executives resign, and others donate money to escape?


    This is to make the whole cloud group collapse. How can the old man allow such a thing to happen?


    What''s more, many senior executives in the cloud group are also members of the cloud family.


    What did Wan Juan think of? "How much money did she take away?"


    "30 billion!" Cloud peak calm face, spit out three words.


    There is a great anger in his heart, almost to devour his reason, but Yun Gaofeng knows better that no matter how angry he is, it is impossible to solve the trouble of the cloud group.


    If we come up with a solution calmly, the cloud group still has a chance of life.


    "Do you know from the old man?" Wan Juan even said: "you hold the banquet, I''ll go to the old man right away!"


    With that, Wan Juan will leave.


    However, at this time, the melodious music in the banquet suddenly stopped.


    I saw a figure walking to the high platform, holding a microphone in his hand.


    "Distinguished guests present, Mu Zifeng has met here!"


    In an instant, the whole banquet was silent again, and everyone looked up at Mu Zifeng.


    I saw Mu Zifeng gentle, imposing, like a prince standing on the high platform.


    "Today is a happy day for uncle Yun to take over Yunshi group. For this reason, Zifeng has come all the way."


    "Taking this opportunity, I want to give uncle Yun a big gift!"


    With that, Mu Zifeng''s eyes were confident, looking at the couple.


    Cloud peak face suddenly changed, he said in a deep voice: "Mu Zifeng, what do you want to do?"


    No matter how stupid he was, he could guess that the actions of Yun gaoru were absolutely related to Mu Zifeng.


    Otherwise, Yun gaoru could not have such courage.


    Without the support of Mu Zifeng, there are several people in China who have the ability and relationship to support Yun gaoru.


    "Uncle Yun, don''t worry!" However, Mu Zifeng said with a light smile: "I heard that Yunshi group was in big trouble. Many senior executives of Yunshi group resigned, and some people braved their courage to take away the 32 billion yuan of Yunshi group''s capital and flee overseas."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole banquet was in an uproar.


    32 billion. Is the fund of cloud group in the hall?


    Even a hundred billion tycoon like Yunshi group will not have too much liquidity. 32 billion is enough to paralyze the whole Yunshi group.


    However, Mu Zifeng was not in a hurry and said: "for this reason, Mu Zifeng is naturally willing to share his worries for uncle Yun!"


    Say, saw Mu Zi Feng hit a finger, the whole banquet light suddenly dim down.


    A huge projection appears behind Mu Zifeng. In the projection, there is an abandoned factory. Some people are covered with blood and hanging in the factory.


    In the person''s suspended below, there is a table, on the table, is a Swiss bank key.


    "This person, uncle Yun should know?" Mu Zifeng said with a smile.


    Cloud peak look suddenly changed, he a pair of eyes dead looking at Mu Zifeng.


    This person is the culprit who took away 32 billion yuan from the cloud group.


    But the news he got was that he had absconded overseas, and most importantly, yungaofeng didn''t even know how he took away the huge capital of Yunshi group.


    "I happen to know some people overseas, so I solved the problem for uncle Yun!" Mu Zifeng said with a smile, "so uncle Yun doesn''t have to worry. Before long, he should be sent to China.""As for the 32 billion yuan, it will naturally be able to recover!"


    Mu Zifeng said with a smile: "in addition, Zifeng is here this time. Congratulations to Uncle Yun for being a good friend!"


    "One more thing!"


    Mu Zifeng, holding a microphone, suddenly looks at Yun mobing.


    "I''ve always admired Mo Bing. This time when I came back to China, Zifeng was going to propose marriage!"


    "Just because some things are delayed, I just take this opportunity to be even more happy. I hope uncle Yun can give me Mo Bing!"


    Mu Zifeng''s face is sincere. He looks at Yun Mo Bing with a soft voice.


    "For this reason, I am willing to give all the shares of Mu''s biological group to yunmobing!" Mu Zifeng said affectionately: "this is the letter of appointment that I asked my grandfather to write to the cloud family in person!"


    "I hope uncle Yun can think about it!"


    With that, Mu Zifeng took out a precious silk file.


    Family gift, letter of appointment!


    During the banquet, all the dignitaries were stunned.


    Cloud Mo ice''s face, is more difficult to see the extreme, who never thought, Mu Zifeng would be so crazy.


    Yun gaoru''s face suddenly turned gray, and he looked at Mu Zifeng.


    Mu Zifeng''s grandfather, the old master of the Mu family, is several decades older than his father Yun Cangshan.


    Mu yuankui, who is really strong in martial arts!


    The life and death of Yunshi group, the letter of appointment of Zhenjun, Mu Zifeng, this is not the next appointment.


    But in the face of forced marriage, or in front of all the powerful and aristocratic people in Jinling.


    "Good one, Mu Zifeng!"


    Yun gaoru seems to have six words rolling out of his throat. He has to admit that he underestimates Mu Zifeng, the younger generation of the Mu family.

 Chapter 351

    During the banquet, all the dignitaries were dumbfounded.


    Some people even called out: "congratulations to Chairman Yun. Mu Shao has personally offered his marriage and hired him. Yun Mu and his family have a good relationship with Qin Jin, and Yun''s family is on a higher level!"


    Looking at Yun Gaofeng with a smile, it seems that it''s no surprise that Mu Zifeng is promoted and hired.


    Some dignitaries look at each other, some smart people seem to see something, but they dare not speak.


    This has nothing to do with them. The Mu family is powerful and can''t offend them.


    Yun gaoru said with a smile: "Gaofeng, just took charge of the cloud group. Now Mr. Mu himself comes to propose marriage. This is a double happiness!"


    "Now, brother, I''m a little envious. I just hate that there is no girl under my knees!"


    The muscles on Yun Gaofeng''s cheek are shaking. He can''t hear Yun gaoru''s schadenfreude and sarcasm.


    Even Yun gaoru is one of the initiators of this scene.


    He looked up at Mu Zifeng, his eyes full of anger.


    Mu Zifeng is taking the lifeline of the cloud family and the life and death of the cloud group to coerce him.


    Take the general situation of Mu family and the power of wudaozhenjun to oppress him.


    How can I get married!?


    Yun Gaofeng gnashes his teeth, and his teeth cackle, which shows his anger.


    Unless, he let the cloud group go to the dangerous situation, let him offend the Mu family, offend a mu family''s wudaozhenjun.


    Otherwise, he cloud peak, he cloud home, can only bow.


    Wan Juan looked at the appearance of cloud peak, but at this moment, she did not make a sound.


    It''s just that Yu Guang falls on Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi whose face is as cold as frost. In her eyes, there is helplessness, heartache and anger.


    However, at this moment, she chose to stand with cloud peak.


    "Mu Zifeng, if I don''t accept this offer of appointment?" Yun Gaofeng opens his mouth and clenches his fists.


    "Uncle Yun, what do you mean?" Mu Zifeng was greatly surprised and said, "is the sincerity of Zifeng not enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, then..."


    Mu Zifeng''s words fell, only to see the door, came a cangmai laughter.


    "Cangshan, this is the day when your two sons are both happy. Don''t look so ugly!"


    At the gate of the banquet, an old man pushed a wheelchair, carrying another old man slowly.


    Everyone looked back, and in an instant, everyone''s eyes were stagnant.


    At the gate of the banquet, yuncangshan was pale and bloodless in a wheelchair.


    Mu Lingshan came pushing his wheelchair with a faint smile on his face.


    "Wu Dao real person of Mu family!"


    "Immortal Lingshan!"


    "Yuncang mountain, is this old wound recurred?"


    During the banquet, he fell into an uproar again.


    Yunmo ice also looked back, after seeing the look of yuncang mountain, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    "Mu Zifeng!"


    Yunmo ice''s rare rage is like a lion who is mad.


    Her grandfather''s injury has long been cured by Chen Yi. How can the old injury recur!


    It''s clear that it was Mu Lingshan who hurt him!


    Mu Zifeng, even her grandfather''s life, was included in the forced marriage.


    What a cruel means. For her sake, this is to force the whole cloud family into a desperate situation.


    Mu Zifeng stands on the high platform and looks at Yun Mo Bing with a smile. In his eyes, sincerity and admiration have already disappeared.


    Instead, there is only a touch of irony and abuse.


    Ironically, Yun Mo Bing can''t escape from his palm.


    Play abuse, I mu Zifeng want to get things, has not been unable to get.


    Yuncangshan sat in a wheelchair, facing the eyes of the people, he looked at the trembling eyes of yungaofeng, looked at the head of yungaoru.


    Cloud home!


    Cloud Cangshan slowly a smile, "it seems that I come to pour is time!"


    His voice was weak, like a serious illness, and he was full of true Qi. The strength of the great master could not be seen at the moment. He was more like a dying old man.


    "Old cloud!"


    Mu Zifeng is on the high stage, presenting respectfully.


    Yuncangshan said with a smile: "it''s a good thing for the Mu family to propose a marriage. It''s also an honor for my cloud family!"


    "Father Yun Gaofeng opened his mouth, his voice trembled, and his eyes were filled with blood.


    "It''s just a little hurt, it''s nothing serious!" Yuncangshan waved his hand.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the happiness and anger.


    "The cloud family is well-known in Jinling, but compared with the Mu family, they are still far behind!"


    "Mu Zifeng, I see your love and sincerity for Mo Bing!"


    Cloud ink ice body trembles, she looks at cloud Cangshan.


    Last time, she once believed in yuncangshan and Yunjia.


    I thought that the cloud family would not be as it used to be.But now, cloud ink ice just feel, oneself again wrong.


    After all, the aristocratic family is an aristocratic family. It''s hard-blooded and interests are the most important.


    The family is in danger, how can it be about the individual?


    Mu Zifeng has done everything.


    Yunjia has no choice, neither does yuncangshan.


    The smile on Mu Zifeng''s face became more and more intense. "Old cloud joked. The cloud family is a family, and the Mu family is just a family!"


    "As a family, there is no distinction between high and low!"


    "Zifeng is sincere, and I hope Mr. Yun can make it all right!"


    Cloud Cangshan also showed a smile, he looked at Mu Zifeng, suddenly cried out: "good!"


    "Yuncangshan is now the head of the cloud family. No matter how Mo Bing is, as long as she has the blood of the cloud family in her body, she is the son of the cloud family!"


    "Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words have been handed down from ancient times."


    Yunmobing looks at yuncangshan. Her eyes are more and more desperate. Holding Chen Yi''s arm, she can''t help shaking.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, has a calm face. In this banquet, he is more like an outsider.


    Or It''s sitting on the top of the mountain overlooking the ups and downs of the world.


    It is a thousand heavy clouds, the wind over Kyushu, in his eyes, but also a scene, a picture just.


    Yuncang mountain looks at yunmo Bing, "Mu family, Zifeng already has such sincerity, Mo Bing, can''t tolerate your nonsense!"


    "Today, I will make the decision for you!"


    The two martial arts masters of Mu Lingshan and Mu family, including Mu Zifeng, all smile.


    Cloud Cangshan is the front of a sudden change, "this letter of appointment, my cloud home does not receive!"


    Boom!


    A voice, turn straight down, even Mu Zifeng and others did not react.


    The cloud family won''t pick up!


    Let alone Mu Zifeng and others, they are Yun Gaofeng and his wife, and Yun mobing. At this moment, they are all looking at yuncang mountain in disbelief.


    Yuncangshan was badly damaged, and the family was in danger. The family''s interests suffered unprecedented losses.


    But at this moment, yuncangshan turned down Mu''s letter of appointment!


    This seems to be totally different from what Yun Cangshan said and did all his life.


    During the banquet, the dignitaries in Jinling were also a little confused. They didn''t react until half of the time.


    "What!? Yuncangshan does not accept the offer of appointment! "


    "What the hell is this old guy doing? I said so much before. I thought the cloud family was going to marry the Mu family!"


    "Yuncangshan is crazy, so refuse, this is to and Mu family thoroughly tear the skin!"


    "The cloud family is over!"


    Voices of discussion rang out in the banquet.


    Mu Zifeng''s expression, at this moment, is becoming stiff, eyes, gradually become gloomy.


    His face, as if to drip water.


    "Yuncangshan, did you say something wrong?"


    Mu Lingshan makes a quiet voice. He is behind yuncangshan. If you want to kill yuncangshan, it''s just a thought.


    Cloud Cangshan is sitting in a wheelchair, cangmai a smile, "words such as the heart, how can there be wrong!"


    "Mu Zifeng, Mu Lingshan, you calculate my family''s fate, down to the lifeline, up to my old bone!"


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I said that if yunmobing doesn''t marry your Mu family, you mu family, you can''t marry!"


    Yuncangshan''s laughter, rare happy, like met a big happy event.


    Mu Lingshan looks at yuncangshan, and he suddenly wakes up.


    This thought seriously injured cloud Cangshan, pressure he had to with parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, let cloud Mo ice marry down.


    Even if yunmo ice has thousands of unwilling, ten thousand unwilling, but many powerful people in Jinling, under the witness of the aristocratic family, yunmo ice can not escape.


    But who would have thought that yuncangshan would refuse the engagement in the end.


    He didn''t know that the life and death of the cloud family were all in the thoughts of the Mu family. Yuncangshan even ignored the life and death of the cloud family and refused to accept the offer of appointment.


    Better let the cloud family die than let the cloud ink ice marry down.


    The old man is crazy!


    Mu Lingshan looked at yuncangshan, he found that he seemed to underestimate yuncangshan.


    It seems to be aware of the vibration of Mu Lingshan''s mind, even the intention of killing. Yuncangshan laughs even louder.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Yuncangshan coughs violently, and yungaofeng''s eyes are full of tears.


    "The Yuns refuse to hire, but yunmobing refuses to marry!" Cloud peak suddenly roared, the voice resounded in this banquet.


    "The Yuns refuse to hire, but yunmobing refuses to marry!" Cloud Mo Xuan is in the corner, also suddenly get up.


    "The Yuns refuse to hire, but yunmobing refuses to marry!" Yunfu drinks heavily, and the evil spirit is in the clouds.


    Three voices fall down, like the universe.


    Today, it''s the cloud family that''s hit hard, the cloud Cangshan Mountain is dead, the cloud group is broken, and the cloud ice is not married!This is the decision of the cloud family. Let''s make it known to the public. In the future, China will know as much as possible.


    Mu Zifeng''s face became ferocious. Who could have thought that yuncangshan would refuse like this!?


    The life and death of Yunshi group, the life of yuncangshan, and the enemy of Mu family, Zhenjun personally hired him!


    Cloud family, how can there be a reason to refuse!


    How can there be a reason not to marry!


    How dare they!


    At this moment, Mu Zifeng almost roared in his heart.


    The tears in the eyes of cloud ink ice also roll down at this moment.


    She looks at yuncangshan, yungaofeng, Yunfu


    I don''t know how many years, she seems to feel again that the cloud family is not a family, but


    Home!


    But even so, the cost of the cloud family is too great.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Yunmobing suddenly turns around and grabs Chen Yi''s arm in both hands. "Save the Yuns!"


    "Help my grandfather, I know, you have a way!"


    Yun Mo Bing grabs Chen Yi as if he had caught the last straw of the Yun family.


    Chen Yi looks sideways at Yun Mo Bing. He suddenly raises his hand and gently caresses away the tears on Yun Mo Bing''s face.


    "I can''t see you''re going to cry so much!"


    Chen Yi gave a faint smile. Her eyes were dark and indifferent.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to make the cloud family worry free, no one can hurt the cloud family in this world!"


    He turned his head slightly, also looked to the cloud Cangshan, and the old eyes looked at each other, the voice was gentle and clear, slowly out.


    "Mu family, it''s nothing to be proud of!"


    "Are they worthy?"


    Chen Yi takes a sip of the wine in her glass, and her words are as if she is astounding.


    In that pair of eyes, there seems to be a subtle light passing by.


    If you are on the top of the world, you can see the world.


    When I watch, the world is full of ups and downs.


    When I was Chen yiruo, I was


    Calm!

 Chapter 352

    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Some powerful people speak up and look at Chen Yi like a madman.


    In China, the Mu family is absolutely a top family. Its power, status, financial resources, and even martial arts are all above many Chinese families.


    Even the Mu family, a powerful warrior in the land God fairyland, which is rare in the world, once appeared.


    How dare Chen Yi, a member of the Chen family, insult the Mu family so lightly!?


    No matter Chen Yi himself, even the Chen family and the Yun family do not dare to utter such wild words.


    "Little guy, with this sentence, I''ll take your life for the Mu family!"


    As soon as Qin Xuan''s words fall, an old man stares at Chen Yi.


    This is one of the two old people who follow Mu Zifeng. Each of them is a real person in zhenlijing.


    In this way, he became a guard behind Mu Zifeng.


    As the voice fell, there was a strong wind rising from the old man''s body.


    During the banquet, many aristocratic families in Jinling, even those who are strong in martial arts, changed their faces.


    Chen zongxiao exclaimed, "Xiao Yi, he''s a real warrior in zhenlijing. Run away!"


    However, Chen Yi turns a deaf ear to Chen Yi and does not wait for him to move.


    Behind yuncang mountain, Mu Lingshan''s eyes also showed a sense of killing. He looked cold and aloof. Looking at yuncang mountain in his wheelchair, he looked like a dead man.


    "Yuncangshan, since you want to die so much, it''s OK for me to help you!"


    "My Mu family has been recuperating for many years, and you don''t know what awe and fear are?"


    Mu Lingshan looked at yuncangshan, his hand suddenly rose, real force surging, just between the hands, there was the sound of air being torn.


    The two great martial arts masters are almost ready to move at the same time.


    On the high platform, Mu Zifeng''s ferocious look has gradually returned to calm.


    He looked at the two elders about to start, and his eyes fell on yunmo ice.


    "But I''m too persistent. In this world, there is no thing that Mu Zifeng can''t get. If there is, it shouldn''t exist in the world!"


    Mu Zifeng''s mouth suddenly stirred up, the hands of the microphone gently still on the ground.


    Bang bang!


    The microphone fell to the ground, making a sound like thunder, which resounded throughout the banquet.


    And the two real people, almost at the same time.


    Mu Lingshan takes a picture of yuncangshan, whose eyes are closed and waiting to die.


    The cloud family is an aristocratic family. He has his own pride.


    In this world, the powerful and the rich break the bones of the mediocre, but not everyone.


    He worked hard for the cloud family for most of his life, and sacrificed the road of martial arts for the cloud family.


    But even so, some things, involving the fundamental, if the cloud family does not even have this backbone.


    He should not be the cloud family he wanted, nor the cloud family he sacrificed for.


    Even he would not sacrifice for it. What''s the difference between the prosperity and decline of cloud family?


    A monkey in a tree, the tree is scattered!


    Just when yuncangshan has given up life and death, the power of the palm behind him is even more willing to kill.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the bluestone under yuncang mountain cracked and blood fell a little bit.


    There is a person, Deng Deng Deng step back a few steps, each step, are stepping here brick.


    Mu Lingshan''s mouth is dripping with blood and his face is unbelievable.


    Not only that, on the other hand, next to the Wu Dao real man who is going to fight Chen Yi, there is an old man who, I don''t know when, if the ghost appears behind the Wu Dao real man of the Mu family.


    The old man couldn''t touch the ground. He was dressed in a Taoist robe. His hair hung high in a bun, and his temples and beard fell down on his chest.


    The old man is like a fairy in the mountain, and he has entered the world.


    His palm, gently fell on the shoulder of the Mujia Wudao real man, the Mujia Wudao real man, as if he had been fixed in the same place.


    "Who


    Mu Lingshan suddenly drank. He seemed to be aware of something and turned to look behind him.


    At the gate of the banquet, an old man came with a light smile on his face.


    During the whole banquet, many people turned their heads and looked at it with great surprise.


    If it had not been for mu Lingshan''s drinking, they had not even found the old man in the banquet.


    Mu Zifeng was on the high platform, and his face seemed to change when he saw this scene.


    "Children of Mu family, didn''t Mu Xiuyuan tell you?"


    The old man walked up with a smile, and his hand stretched out from behind him, "just, I''ll tell you for mu Xiuyuan who the old man is!"


    The hand of the old man suddenly moved.


    It was like a fan across the air. In a flash, Muling mountain screamed. He suddenly flew out, with blood and even teeth on the ground.


    It''s a five-star hotel. It''s a place for banquets. It''s so big, but Muling mountain is separated by the old man and directly fanned to the wall.Boom!


    The whole wall is sunken, and Muling mountain seems to be embedded in it.


    Suddenly, the whole party was quiet.


    Some people seem to recognize the old man. No, they just met him before.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    I don''t know how many aristocratic people are full of incredible exclamations.


    A thousand year old family, Wang Anjia!


    Wang Anjia took a look at Mu Lingshan. He walked into the banquet with a smile.


    "I heard that the leader of the cloud family has been replaced today. I''m entrusted to present a big gift."


    Wang Anjia said, he suddenly waved his sleeve, saw from outside the banquet, there are a large box flying across the air, landed in the banquet.


    Wang Anjia flicked up her sleeves again. A total of 12 suitcases were opened.


    There are 26 boxes in the banquet.


    During the banquet, everyone was dull, and even some people almost stopped breathing, holding their breath and looking at the 26 large boxes.


    "Yellow, gold!"


    All of a sudden, an unbelievable horror rang through the banquet.


    Twenty six large boxes, each of which is nearly half the height of a person.


    Every box is filled with gold bricks.


    So much gold, how much gold is it!?


    Even the aristocratic families present, even Yu quanhao, could not help but look pale when they saw this scene.


    It''s totally amazing. How much is the value of so much gold?


    You know, since ancient times, money has been easier, but gold is a real hard currency.


    Yuncangshan also turned his head and was surprised by the dazzling golden light.


    Yun Gaofeng and his wife have dull eyes. They can''t help but cover their lips and teeth.


    In the banquet, it almost fell into a dead silence.


    "There is at least 100000 kilograms of gold here!"


    "In terms of today''s gold price, conservatism is more than 40 billion!"


    There are not all the powerful people in Jinling, nor are they all ordinary people.


    Immediately, there was a voice full of shock.


    With 40 billion worth of gold and Wang Anjia''s identity, what''s wrong with the world?


    When did the cloud family and the Wang family have such a close relationship, and even if the relationship is even better, how could the Wang family send 40 billion worth of gold to the cloud family?


    You know, there are hundreds of billions of people in this world.


    It is in China, even in the world, how many people can hold ten billion gold.


    Even if some people spend 40 billion yuan on gold, whether they can buy it is another question.


    It''s not only the aristocratic families and dignitaries present, it''s the cloud family. A group of people''s heads are buzzing.


    How amazing is the identity of someone who asked Wang Anjia to send so much gold and ask him, the old owner of a thousand year old family, to have such wealth?


    There are 1.7 billion Chinese people, and it is absolutely rare to be able to do so.


    Mu Zifeng is on the high platform. He looks at Wang Anjia, and his heart suddenly feels uneasy.


    "Chairman Yun, don''t be stunned. If you don''t show your wealth, you''d better take it quickly!"


    "It''s safe to drop the bag, and I can go back to work!"


    But Wang Anjia said with a smile, and his words shocked all the people on the scene.


    Cloud peak is to return to God, he stammered: "Wang Lao Jia Zhu, this, this..."


    "No more questions!" Wang Anjia responded with a smile.


    "By the way, master Yun, what''s the trouble?" Wang Anjia looked at yuncangshan again, "although my Wang family is quiet and nameless in China, it''s also a little powerful. Whenever the cloud family is in trouble, as long as they ask for help, Wang Anjia and even the Wang family will naturally help each other!"


    His words made yuncangshan jump.


    "Master Wang!"


    "Don''t, I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble if I''m known." Wang Anjia was busy.


    On the other side, Mu Lingshan coughed up blood. He looked at Wang Anjia and knew his identity from the words around him.


    "Mr. Wang, my Mu family has never offended you. Even if it''s the Wang family, even if it''s Mr. Wang, you have to give me a reason?"


    Mu Lingshan gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but the blood was constantly flowing out from between his teeth.


    Wang Anjia glanced at Muling mountain, and he suddenly laughed, "reason!"


    Words fall, suddenly, his hands move, only to see the pupil, such as ice white color.


    One of them pointed out that in a flash, the temperature of the whole banquet had dropped to a chilling level.


    Muling mountain has not yet opened its mouth. A thick layer of frost has emerged on its body for a hundred years.


    The vitality of the whole person is frozen in this frost.In the crack sound that makes people feel numb, Muling mountain''s body, like a broken ice sculpture, is torn apart on the ground.


    Wang Anjia''s eyes gradually faded, he said faintly: "if Mu Xiuyuan is dissatisfied, he can come to me!"


    "I, Wang Anjia, need a reason to move you!"


    The sound fell, and the whole Party fell into silence again.


    All the aristocratic families, the powerful people in Jinling, even the people in Mu family, the people in Yun family, looked at Wang Anjia with a cold breath.


    This is the hegemony of the millennial family and the Wang family.


    This is the strength of Wang Anjia, the master of the millennial family


    So terrible!

 Chapter 353

    The Mu family, the true force realm, the true warrior, Mu Lingshan is dead!


    The death of one person is a terrible event.


    All the people looking at Wang Anjia were shocked.


    Mu Zifeng, even the other two masters of the Mu family, was pale and angry.


    What scares them most is that Wang Anjia will do so much for the cloud family.


    Although the Mu family is not as good as the Wang family, it is also one of the top families in China.


    Even Mu Xiuyuan in Wang Anjia''s mouth is the golden elixir of martial arts, the existence of land God fairyland.


    Wang Anjia''s move is undoubtedly a complete split with the Mu family.


    Wang An Jia is a face of amiable smile, can''t see, before a finger hole kill the prestige of the real person.


    But the smile filled the audience with awe.


    At this time, the Wu Dao real person who was going to fight Chen Yi before the Mu family wanted to move, but suddenly he reacted that there was another person behind him.


    An existence that is even ignored by everyone in the banquet because of Wang Anjia.


    Just a hand, it suppressed all the real force in his body, at the moment, he was like a mortal, dare not have half action.


    "I''m here for the cloud family, too!" The real man of Mu family put away the momentum of Sheng Shi, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Entrusted by others!" The old man laughed quietly.


    Later, the old man said, "Yuwen Tianyu, congratulations to Chairman Yun for taking charge of Yunshi group!"


    A sound, like a breeze, blows over everyone''s ears.


    In a flash, many people in the whole banquet came to notice the immortal old man.


    When many people saw the old man, their eyes froze.


    The old man''s feet were flying in the air, but he didn''t touch the ground.


    What kind of cultivation is this!?


    If you keep it like this, it''s hard to imagine the strength of this person.


    At least, Wudao real person can''t do it, even Wudao real king can''t do it so calmly.


    "Who is Yuwen Tianyu?"


    "Yuwen, Wang family Is it hard to be a strong man of Yuwen family? "


    "Is Yuwen a strong man? My God, there are two thousand year old hermit families! "


    At the banquet, they were either aristocrats or dignitaries. They were not ordinary people.


    Someone responded almost immediately, looking at the old man with awe.


    Yuwen Tianyu suddenly had a cloth bag around his waist. He saw the mouth of the cloth bag open and two wooden boxes flew out of the bag like a trick.


    Yuwen Tianyu just spat out a word, "go!"


    The two wooden boxes flew to yungaofeng and his wife. In yungaofeng''s terrified eyes, they held up the wooden box with both hands.


    "Here is the unique cultivation of Wenwu pill of Yuwen family!"


    Yuwen Tianyu said slowly: "I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Wenwu Dan!?


    Yun Gaofeng and his wife were at a loss. During the banquet, the people present were also at a loss.


    They had never even heard of the Wenwu pill. At this moment, yuncangshan was exclaiming.


    "Wenwu Dan!"


    "Master Yuwen, this This It''s too expensive! "


    Yuncangshan is almost forced to stand up from the wheelchair, but Wang Anjia holds it down and shakes his head at yuncangshan.


    At this time, yuncangshan''s injury, want to stand has been very difficult.


    As a real warrior in the real power realm, since Mu Lingshan started, he would no longer leave yuncangshan with the power to resist.


    Yuncangshan looked at the two wooden boxes, full of excitement.


    Looking at yuncang mountain, yuncang mountain had never been so excited. But yuncang mountain showed such a look for this Wenwu pill.


    It seems that these two wooden boxes are better than gold.


    "Chen Yi, what is Wenwu pill?"


    Yunmobing finally reacts. She looks at Chen Yi with gratitude and lingering fear in her eyes.


    "Wenwu pill is the pill that Yuwen family has been refining for many years with the fire of Wenwu!"


    "Every elixir needs at least 20 years of training before it can be made, and it needs more than 800 kinds of elixirs."


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "this pill can prolong life, strengthen the body, and even save lives!"


    "Even if it''s Wu Daozhen Jun, as long as he doesn''t die out completely, if you take this pill, you can keep one breath and keep the last trace of life!"


    "This pill is useless for those who cultivate immortals, but for those who are martial arts, ordinary people, it is just like a second life."


    His understatement makes the pupil of cloud ink ice shrink.


    Yuwen family, one of the three millennial families, has been practicing for at least 20 years to produce a pill.


    The old man even sent out two with a wave of his hand.


    Yun Mo Bing is smart and naturally knows the value of this elixir. Most importantly, this elixir belongs to Yuwen family. If you look around the world, it is only unique to Yuwen family."Chen Yi, this..."


    But Chen Yi gently waved his hand and said, "I''ve passed on all the Dan skills to Yuwen''s family. I have a definite number in my heart, so I don''t have to say much!"


    Yunmobing is silent. She looks at Chen Yi, and the gratitude in her eyes is self-evident.


    Cloud peak immediately carefully put away the two wooden boxes, and he saluted Yu Wen Tianyu.


    "Thank you, master. Who entrusted you to send such a valuable thing?" The heart of cloud peak seems to be covered with endless mist.


    Wang Anjia is the head of one of the millennial families.


    The old man, I''m afraid, is also in a high position in the Yuwen family.


    If you can move two millennial families, even his father Yun Cangshan will never have this ability.


    The person the cloud family knows is the one with the highest status and the strongest martial arts strength, and it is impossible for the two millennial families to achieve this level.


    Yuwen Tianyu is a smile, "the secret can not be revealed, also hope two forgive me!"


    With that, his palm moved away from the shoulder of the Wudao real man in the Mu family.


    Even so, the Wu Dao real man of Mu family did not dare to move, but there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    The dignitary and aristocratic family in Jinling didn''t even know who Yuwen Tianyu was or what the Wenwu Dan was.


    The gap is too big. Yuwen family has been mysterious in China since ancient times. Although they are both aristocratic families, they are like two worlds apart.


    Just when yungaofeng and his wife looked at each other face to face and everyone in the banquet was at a loss.


    In front of the banquet, there was a big laugh.


    Not only that, in the projection shown by Mu Zifeng before, I don''t know when the person who absconded in the Yunshi group has landed on the ground.


    A man with a bronze mask saluted the camera respectfully, just like the old man walking into the banquet.


    Qian Longquan walked into the banquet. He looked around and gave Mu Zifeng a faint smile.


    "Qian family, Qian Longquan, congratulations on chairman Yun''s great happiness today!"


    His hands bowing, this scene, is once again set off a raging wave in the banquet.


    Money!


    In China, there are many families with the surname of Qian. But now, who is the Qian family after the Wang family and the Yuwen family?


    My God!


    All the dignitaries, the members of the aristocratic family, were stunned again.


    The three hermit families are coming together. Is the cloud family going to make a rapid progress?


    Some people have even been acutely aware that the three great families are not for others, but for the couple of Yun Gaofeng.


    If Yun Jiazhen had a close relationship with the three hermit families, why didn''t Yun gaoru have any intersection with the three hermit families when he was in charge of the Yun group?


    The strength of the cloud family will not be what they just see.


    Yun gaoru watched Qian Longquan appear. At the moment, his face was pale and unbelievable.


    Mu''s family members are the three most powerful people in the world. With this support, he dares to commit treason.


    I thought everything was under control.


    But now Yun gaoru murmured, "it''s over, it''s over!"


    His face turned pale. The three hermit families came together, not to mention Mu Zifeng. Even if the head of the Mu family came here himself, he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous.


    "Qian Longquan!"


    "The owner of the Qian family!"


    "What


    Qian Longquan met many eyes and slowly got up.


    He said with a smile: "Qian Longquan has been entrusted by others. Here are three big gifts for Mr. Yun and his wife!"


    "The first gift, I heard that Yunshi group was in trouble, so Qian helped Yunshi group to solve the problem."


    "From now on, there are many provinces in China. In a word, the chairman of the board of directors of the cloud, Qian family''s contacts will not be spared!"


    Just the first big gift almost made the whole Party boiling.


    Qian family''s contacts, which have been running for thousands of years, are all over China. In a word, Yun Gaofeng, Qian family''s contacts don''t leave much to spare!?


    In front of the eyes of the public, he made such a promise.


    This sentence alone is enough to call it 100 billion yuan.


    Before yuncangshan, yungaofeng and his wife were shocked by yunmo''s ice shock, Qian Longquan said: "the second gift, I heard that someone is going to harm Yunshi group. Qian has sent someone to take it. He will bring it back to China and listen to Chairman Yun''s advice."


    Yun Gaofeng was stunned. At this time, someone just looked up at the huge projection.


    Mu Zifeng also turned his head to look, and then they saw the man with a bronze face who was still saluting.


    "How can it be!" Mu Zifeng saw this scene, like a sledgehammer to break his last touch of confidence, smashing all his plans and layout.


    Qian Longquan said with a smile: "as for the third gift, I heard that the Yunlong skill of the cloud family can be cultivated into a real person, which is extraordinary. However, in the Seven Realms of martial arts, the real person may not be the peak. I got the skill of Yunlong Gong from the hands of the cloud family and improved it. If I have the talent and opportunity, I can practice to the golden elixir of martial arts and the land God fairyland... "Qian Longquan said with a smile: "no problem!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is even more shocking.


    The third great gift is actually the cultivation of martial arts and golden elixir!?


    Yuncangshan, yungaofeng couple, yungaoru, Yunfu Almost all the people in the cloud family are almost blank in their minds, only Qian Longquan''s words linger in their ears.


    Yun Mo Bing''s delicate body trembles. She looks at Chen Yi again.


    Chen Yi is the only one who can transform Yunlong Gong into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir. Who else is this Chinese ancestor!?


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s calm face. She is in a trance.


    Since then, she seems to have seen the reputation of the cloud family.


    This is Chen Yi''s gift to her father and to the Yun family.


    This is what Chen Zu of China wrote.


    Frighten the world, frighten the world!

 Chapter 354

    Throughout the banquet, all the dignitaries and families fell into a dead silence.


    Qian, Wang and Yuwen, the three hermit families, joined hands to celebrate.


    The three millennial aristocratic families, though understated, gave a heavy gift enough to shock Jinling.


    The cloud family, from today on, will be the first in Jinling and the first in Jiangnan.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yun Gaofeng never thought of it in their heart.


    Cloud Cangshan, an old face, is a kind of excitement, but also a kind of uneasiness.


    He came here with a will to die heart, but now it''s earth shaking. Instead of nothing, the cloud family After today, the Mu family should not be underestimated.


    But there is still uneasiness in yuncangshan''s heart. How can the cloud family be so virtuous.


    Who are the people who entrust the three families?


    When the crowd fell into a dead silence, Wang Anjia was laughing.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zifeng who was on the high platform, but he was unwilling, resentful, and even angry.


    "Little fellow, if you come for trouble, forget it!"


    Mu Zifeng smell speech, a pair of eyes if bite people, looking at Wang Anjia.


    In the face of the master of the Millennium family, Mu Zifeng had no fear in his eyes.


    As if, he still has a dependence.


    "Mr. Wang really thinks that if the world is big, the Wang family will be invincible!"


    "Kill the people of my Mu family, even if it is you, I''m afraid it won''t be less than the price you should pay!"


    This sentence, Wang Anjia''s look, he gazed at Mu Zifeng, frown.


    He seems to be puzzled. What is the strength of Mu Zifeng and how dare he take such an attitude.


    For the younger generation on one side, I''m afraid they have already turned pale and lost their souls.


    But in Mu Zifeng''s body, Wang Anjia has not seen.


    What he saw was nothing to fear.


    "Even if Mu Xiuyuan saw us, he didn''t dare to say so!"


    "Little guy, I know it''s not my destiny. Huaxia, it''s not your turn. The Mu family covers the sky, and it''s not your turn!" Qian Longquan also opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to have a chance to kill.


    The Millennium family is the leader of the Qian family.


    How could he be a person without pride? However, in front of Chen Yi, he did not dare to be a little proud.


    But just a junior of the Mu family, dare to do so!?


    Qian Longquan takes a look at Chen Yi, but he sees Chen Yi quietly tasting red wine and looking at Mu Zifeng, as if thinking about something.


    "If you can''t get to my Mu family, you will get three? The hermit family, the millennial family, has a great prestige. " When Mu Zifeng opened his mouth, he burst out laughing.


    He dropped the microphone and walked down the stage.


    "I, Mu Zifeng, want to leave today. I''ll see who can stop me!"


    In a word, all the dignitaries and aristocrats in the banquet were equally stunned.


    Some of the three old people, Qian Longquan and Yuwen Tianyu, didn''t know about it, but before Wang Anjia, many of them had seen it.


    They don''t know what kind of power they have, but even if they are the true king of Wudao, they should be in awe and fear.


    What''s more, before Wang Anjia easily killed a Wu Dao real man of Mu family.


    In the face of such a strong man, Mu Zifeng dare to say so.


    "This guy of the Mu family is not mad by the cloud family, is he?"


    Someone opened his mouth in a low voice. As soon as his words fell, he saw that Mu Zifeng had looked sideways.


    That pair of gloomy eyes, like to find some vent.


    Mu Zifeng took off a black jade pendant on his chest. He gave the voice a smile.


    The next moment, I saw Mu Zifeng cut his fingertips, and a drop of bright red blood melted into Xuanyu.


    In Xuanyu, there seems to be some kind of energy rotating.


    Poof!


    Without the sound of breaking the air, the person who made the sound was penetrated through his head.


    A blood hole the size of a finger appeared on the man''s forehead. Wang Anjia''s three people saw this scene, but their faces changed slightly and their pupils contracted.


    Bang!


    As the body of the man fell into the banquet, people looked around, then showed a look of fear and retreated one after another.


    Mu Zifeng holding the jade pendant in his hand, he chuckled, "a group of ridiculous ordinary people just dare to ridicule me?"


    His eyes, arrogant, indifferent, more confident.


    Wang An Jia''s eyebrows wrinkled. He suddenly took a step. In an instant, there seemed to be countless mountains emerging in the whole banquet, pressing on everyone.


    Yungaofeng and his wife, yuncangshan, were all blushing and resisting this kind of power.


    Wudao golden elixir, land God!


    This is the true power of the golden elixir of martial arts, as if comparable to the immortal.


    "I''ll see if you have any skills, you little generation!" Wang Anjia spoke.He rushed out with one hand, clawed in the air, and grasped it suddenly.


    In a flash, the air of heaven and earth seemed to move with Mu Zifeng, squeezing him away.


    In the face of Wang Anjia in the golden elixir of martial arts, the corner of Mu Zifeng''s mouth was slightly provoked.


    At this time, accompanied by a roar.


    Mu Zifeng''s ground is directly broken, and even more, it is like the deformation of an invisible force being pinched.


    At the moment, the Xuanyu in Mu Zifeng''s hand is more brilliant.


    His eyes were dim, and he chuckled, "what? That''s the power? "


    With that, Mu Zifeng walked forward slowly and calmly.


    Wang Anjia''s face changed, and along with it, there are also rich Longquan and Yuwen Tianyu.


    At the center of Yu Wen''s eyebrows, silver white lines suddenly appeared, but the center was black, like the eyes of heaven.


    He looked at Mu Zifeng, want to see through from Mu Zifeng.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Tianyu''s body vibrated slightly. His feet, which had not touched the dust, suddenly fell on the ground at this moment.


    Yuwen Tianyu''s face turned red and blue, and the pattern between his forehead was flashing.


    All of a sudden, the pattern on Yuwen Tianyu''s forehead was broken and silent. Yuwen Tianyu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    Yuwen Tianyu said to himself, as if he had seen a monster.


    However, Mu Zifeng laughed. Yu Wentian said, "how can the eyes of mortals observe the gods? It''s just people who practice Dharma. How dare they teach others how to deal with trifles? "


    His laughter was full of pride and confidence.


    Qian Longquan''s face changed again. He knew the means of Yuwen Tianyu.


    Even his one or two events can be deduced and measured by Yu Wen Tianyu.


    Now, Yuwen Tianyu moves to peep at Tianfa pupil, which is actually attacked.


    That is to say, the existence of Mu Zifeng or behind Mu Zifeng is far higher than the strength of Yuwen Tianyu.


    Yuwen Tianyu is now at least the one who practices the golden elixir.


    Compared with the strength of Yuwen Tianyu, how does it exist?


    "No wonder you are so arrogant and domineering!"


    Qian Longquan''s voice sank, and his palm moved. In an instant, a green sword fell into his palm.


    Qian Longquan''s action is extremely fast. His sword comes out and his wrist moves. In his hand, a sword passes the banquet like a shadow. Everywhere he passes, the red carpet and green bricks on the ground are torn.


    The aftereffect is like this, not to mention the power of this sword.


    But even so, in front of Mu Zifeng, this green sword stagnated.


    The edge of the sword is like an indestructible city wall, which has an invisible force to block the sword.


    Mu Zifeng walked out step by step, and there was some irony in his eyes.


    As he walked forward, Qian Longquan''s face was stained with blood, and then he suddenly withdrew.


    In this step, the ground was shaking, and Qian Longquan''s whole foot fell into the ground made of green bricks. In this step, he stepped through all the bricks and stones.


    Then, Qian Longquan said angrily, "close!"


    It seems that a kind of pulling force falls on Qingfeng sword. The sword rotates and then falls into Qian Longquan''s hands.


    Qian Longquan took more than ten deep breaths before calming down the power of the golden elixir and Qi and blood in his body.


    He looked at Mu Zifeng in a different way. Only when he felt it personally did he know how powerful Mu Zifeng was.


    From this power, Qian Longquan felt as if Chen Zu had instructed him.


    The feeling of powerlessness that even if you try your best, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of treasure is the jade in his hand?"


    "It''s hard for me to break even with all my strength. What this guy has in his hand is at least from the practitioner at the top of the golden elixir!"


    "The divination of the collapse of the sky, the appearance of covering the sky!"


    Wang Anjia, Qian Longquan and Yuwen Tianyu spoke to each other. At this moment, they looked at Mu Zifeng with different eyes.


    Not to mention the heads of the three hermit families, the faces of all the aristocratic families and dignitaries changed all around the banquet.


    The eyes of Yunfeng and his wife, and even of yunmo Bing, have changed greatly.


    The excitement in yuncangshan''s eyes dissipated. He looked at Mu Zifeng and felt that he had done something wrong.


    This is a kind of intuition. Chen Yi is young and can kill real people.


    This mu Zifeng''s body, perhaps hiding a greater secret.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Yunmobing suddenly makes a sound. He looks to one side and quietly drinks, looking at Chen Yi of Mu Zifeng.


    However, Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s no harm. It''s just some accidents."


    His eyes were deep, and he seemed to know the power of Mu Zifeng.


    Chen Yi has lived for thousands of years, but he doesn''t know the world.Not to mention the Chinese Kyushu, the history of the earth will not know how long, there are always some unexpected things.


    At this time, Mu Zifeng had already come to the center of the banquet.


    He suddenly stopped at his feet and looked around at the many powerful and aristocratic people present.


    "Cloud family, refuse to employ me!"


    "After today, I, Mu Zifeng, regard the cloud family as a dead enemy!"


    Mu Zifeng burst out laughing. He saw the anger and fear of Yun Gaofeng and his wife.


    More see cloud Cang mountain and cloud ink ice suddenly changed look, this as if, is exactly what he wants.


    "Yun Mo Bing, you will regret it!"


    "What about the three millennial families? I, Mu Zifeng, will be at the top of the mountain in the future, and you are just a clown fish in the mire. "


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. You, Yun Mo Bing, will be so humble and remorseful in front of me!"


    Mu Zifeng laughed. He was very happy and proud.


    Then he walked out of the party.


    No one can stop the way.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Zifeng''s back. His feet move gently. "I''ll go out!"


    Yun Mo Bing turns his head, but Chen Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    Outside the banquet and in the luxury car, the smile on Mu Zifeng''s face disappeared.


    Just as he was about to leave, a faint voice rang out.


    "As yunmobing''s boyfriend, you don''t care about me at all!"


    Mu Zifeng frowned when he heard the speech, and he turned to look.


    In his eyes, a pair of golden pupils quietly watching him, lips gently moving, spit out two words.


    "Mole ant!"

 Chapter 355

    Mu Zifeng''s steps stop. He looks at Chen Yi.


    I have to admit that Mu Zifeng has never regarded Chen Yi in his eyes.


    As for Chen Yi and even the Chen family, Mu Zifeng made a clear investigation.


    The adopted son of the Chen family was a baby that Chen and his wife met when they were looking for medicine.


    It''s said that he was still in Zhenjiang city at the beginning and saved yunmobing''s two lives. He secretly practiced martial arts and had the strength of internal force, even internal force.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of identity, background, and even curriculum vitae are the children of a noble family.


    But in Mu Zifeng''s eyes, Chen Yi and the stray cats and dogs on the street were adopted by ordinary people.


    "Mole ant!"


    Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi, he laughs, "as a shield, you have the awareness of a shield!"


    "If you want to show off, block a gun, or even a nuclear bomb, it''s up to you?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I want to leave a little thought in Yun Mo Bing''s heart?"


    "Just ridiculous!"


    Mu Zifeng''s eyes are quiet, and his face is full of disdain and arrogance.


    The owners of the three hermit families couldn''t stop him, let alone Chen Yi.


    Even if Chen Yi has something he doesn''t know, so what?


    Can Chen Yi compete with Wang Anjia? Like ants on the ground, is the opportunity countless, can shake the Taiyue?


    Even if there are thousands of possibilities, Mu Zifeng never had a reason to look down upon Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi laughs, "I''m going to fight to death. Do you want to leave a trace of memory in Yun Mo Bing''s heart?"


    He looked at Mu Zifeng, "it''s just a snake and a mouse that survived the disaster. It''s not easy to wait until the chance of reincarnation, but I don''t know the sky is high and the sea is wide!"


    "Do you think that no one can defeat you at the end of the law?"


    Mu Zifeng''s face suddenly froze because of Chen Yi''s words. He looks at Chen Yi with different meanings in his eyes.


    "Are you reincarnated, too?" Mu Zifeng''s face became dignified.


    If Chen Yi is just like him, it is not so easy for Yun mobing to choose Chen Yi.


    "No!" Chen Yi spoke.


    "Where do you know where I came from, someone told you?" Mu Zifeng spoke again, his eyes more dignified.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "Nobody told me!"


    Mu Zifeng''s face is completely cold. He looks at Chen Yi and knows that Chen Yi has some secrets.


    Reincarnation, which is now unknown in this era.


    Even when the great immortals were still there thousands of years ago, few people knew the secret of reincarnation.


    "It seems that I underestimate you!" Mu Zifeng spoke.


    Chen Yi smiles without saying anything. Reincarnation is a secret method in the road of cultivating immortals thousands of years ago.


    On the earth, the golden elixir is the peak. If you want to fly to the spiritual world, you must go through the disaster.


    However, among those who cultivate immortals, one out of ten can become a golden elixir. Among the ten, only two or three can survive the disaster.


    Some elixirs are unable to survive the natural calamity. Some choose to die generously and prefer to turn into ashes under the natural calamity.


    Some people, however, rely on treasures or secret methods to cover up the secrets of heaven, so that part of their divine consciousness can be preserved and reincarnated.


    This so-called reincarnation is not reincarnation. It is to seal the consciousness in some objects. When someone is predestined, he will wake up and finally occupy the nest.


    There is a way to take away the immortals, but this method is just equivalent to another way.


    Moreover, waiting for the chance of reincarnation is also a dangerous thing.


    If there is an accident in the things that retain the divine consciousness, or if the chance of reincarnation does not appear all the time, the divine consciousness will disappear. Even if there is no chance of reincarnation, the true spirit will completely return to heaven and earth.


    In fact, the so-called "covering up the secret of heaven" is also in the way of heaven. It''s just a boast of covering up the secret of heaven.


    Chen Yi knew this method when he was in Xuanyuan gate, and he had seen it before.


    This method is not orthodox. Even if you finally ascend to the spiritual world, you will kill one person and soar. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. It''s too merciless, and it''s a disaster in the end. It''s OK to ascend to the spiritual world, but if you become an immortal, it''s hopeless.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi''s master once mentioned that he was born to be a man, and that he did something and didn''t do something.


    If you meet the enemy, you can kill them without mercy.


    But if you meet a child in his infancy and kill him, it''s also worthy of cultivating immortals and being a man?


    Just when Mu Zifeng was thinking about how Chen Yi learned the method of reincarnation, Chen Yi''s palm had been unfolded and a scabbard slowly fell into his palm.


    He holds the scabbard, but this scene makes Mu Zifeng''s pupils shrink.


    "Magic weapon, you are an immortal!"


    "No, you are also reincarnated. What time are you reincarnated?"


    Mu Zifeng''s face changed a little. He held the Xuanyu in his hand and gazed at Chen Yi.


    Ordinary people can''t tell the difference between ordinary magic weapons and the magic weapons refined by the immortal cultivators. But he is an immortal cultivator himself, and he once cultivated to the peak of the golden elixir. How can he not know the existence of the natural calamity?"I have said that I am not reincarnated!"


    In his body, swallow yuan Jue in rotation, a pair of golden pupil more and more bright.


    Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi. He seems to remember, "you are the Jindan friar of Xuanyuan gate!"


    Tong Zhan Jinhua, one of the core skills of Xuanyuan sect, is a symbol of the operation of Xuanyuan Tiandi Jue, which has a great reputation among the major immortal sects.


    But Chen Yi has never said anything. He just holds the scabbard in his hand and swallows yuan Jue in his body.


    If you look inside, you can see that the cyclone in Chen Yi''s body is spinning wildly at the moment, with golden mana flowing into the scabbard along the meridians.


    Inside the scabbard of this knife, it was like a hazy golden glow.


    Even more frightening knife idea, emerge in this world.


    The meaning of this sword is also vague, and ordinary people can''t detect it. But if all kinds of monks enter the Taoist realm and above, they will feel it, which is irresistible and unstoppable.


    It seems that under this knife, not to mention manpower, the mountains will open and the wind and thunder will disperse.


    Mu Zifeng''s face changed. He took a look at Xuanyu in his hand and was relieved.


    "Well, what if you were reincarnated? If what I expected was right, the treasure of your divine knowledge has gone to nothing, right


    "In this case, the Xuanguang Lingyu in my hand is the magic weapon of the golden elixir realm. I made it myself in those days!"


    "Even if you run with all your strength, you can''t hurt me without the treasure of the golden elixir!"


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Mu Zifeng''s face regained self-confidence. He seemed to see through Chen Yi''s weakness, and even sneered and sneered.


    "No wonder yunmobing chooses you as a shield, but if I leave today, I will die in the future."


    He still opens his mouth. At this moment, Chen Yi''s palm holding the scabbard finally moves.


    Chen Yi rises with the scabbard in his hand, and his feet do not move. That is to say, he cuts them off with a knife.


    Mu Zifeng has a dignified look, and the invisible power blooms on the Xuanyu, which can resist the land gods.


    However, the next moment, Mu Zifeng''s ears, it seems to hear the music of the immortals.


    There was also a faint voice coming into his ears through the immortal voice.


    "I said, I am different from you!"


    "The natural calamity makes you live in the world, but I will never die in the natural calamity..."


    "The generation of snake and mouse can be better than me!"


    A knife out, Xiangu move, knife out of mind.


    I have a knife to crack mountains, break mountains, break rivers, open rivers

 Chapter 356

    Chen Yi has three swords for thousands of years.


    A knife can cut all things in the world, and mountains and seas are all in it.


    Three swords have no name, only meaning.


    Entering the realm of golden elixir means Tao, which belongs to Chen Yi alone.


    Outside the hotel, the night is also split in two. Starting from Chen Yi''s feet, the concrete road is as weak as tofu and easily torn.


    The earth is shaking and roaring.


    On the ground, the sand flies away, and the cracks are everywhere.


    With Chen Yi''s knife constantly cutting down, the crack is also more and more enlarged. Mu Zifeng, like a fool, stands in the same place until the ground in front of him is completely cut off, and a blazing light of the knife is near his body. Only then can Mu Zifeng recover.


    His eyes were full of horror. He had to do his best to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, even though Xuanyu is the treasure of the golden elixir, it is the magic weapon of the golden elixir with the help of Chen Yi''s bones.


    That layer of protection can defeat the land gods, but it is hard to defeat the immortal bone.


    It can be seen that Mu Zifeng''s figure was cut back. Where he retreated, there was a layer of trace on the ground, like a heavy iron ball cutting a gully on the ground.


    More knife light two scattered, will all around the ground cut.


    Until, when the light of the sword dissipated, Mu Zifeng almost appeared on the edge of the road. Even in front of the hotel, there were more luxury cars burst out blazing fire and roar, which had already been cut into scrap iron by scattered knife gas.


    Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi. There is not only shock in his eyes, but also a trace of fear.


    Suddenly, Mu Zifeng''s body trembled, his face turned red, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    On the Xuanyu in my hand, there were numerous cracks and fragments scattered on the ground.


    He looks at Chen Yi with his eyes fixed on him.


    "Born immortal bone, become immortal posture!"


    Mu Zifeng''s mouth bleeding, spit out eight words.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Zifeng quietly, his eyes full of indifference.


    He can only practice Qi and inferior, even if he can break the magic weapon of the golden elixir with the help of immortal bones.


    However, his knife has cracked the base building platform cultivated by Mu Zifeng''s reincarnation.


    At least in March and may, at most in three or five years, don''t want to practice again and resume cultivation.


    Mu Zifeng suddenly smiles. He looks at Chen Yi, his eyes blazing.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    He seems to see Chen Yi''s dilemma. Even with the help of immortal bones, Chen Yi''s magic power has to be emptied.


    This has surpassed too much. Just like the golden elixir of refining gas, it was a miracle before the end of the Dharma.


    "You can have a try!" Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth and takes a step forward.


    This step, but let Mu Zifeng''s body frozen, then, regardless of the injury, he suddenly turned around, almost ran away.


    He didn''t dare to gamble. Once he lost, he was doomed.


    Chen Yi glances at Mu Zifeng gently. The scabbard in his hand is slowly put into the palm of his hand.


    "There''s a comeback from gouer!"


    "Even the reincarnated have appeared!"


    Chen Yi looks down at the night sky. In the prosperous city, with bright lights, there are no stars in the sky and night. Even the bright moon is bleak.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He steps out of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the hotel, no matter the three millennial family leaders, or Jinling dignitaries, or even the aristocratic family, they almost feel the earth shaking.


    For a moment, many people were in a panic.


    The warrior suddenly turned his head and looked out of the banquet. He seemed to be aware of the terrible fluctuation.


    Even Wang Anjia''s three people can''t help turning pale.


    They instinctively look at yunmobing, but they don''t see Chen Yi. Two words are heard in their hearts.


    Sure enough!


    When the aftershock subsided, Wang Anjia three people stepped out and appeared outside the hotel.


    Unfortunately, outside the hotel, it''s already empty.


    Only that huge scar, not like human power, but also a luxury car almost disappeared.


    In front of the hotel, it seems to have experienced a big earthquake, a huge Y-shaped mark, which is several meters deep.


    Wang Anjia and others are the elixir of martial arts. When they look at the scar, they just feel that there is a knife without a hundred feet in front of them, which can open up all things in the world.


    Let all living beings, mountains and seas are in, also unstoppable.


    "This is Dao Yi!"


    "Such a terrible Dao meaning, in this world, only..."


    "But even Mu Zifeng can''t even help us! "


    The three millennial masters look at each other.


    There was worry in their eyes. They had never seen the miraculous things in Mu Zifeng.


    Chen Yi used to be proud of the world, but now she is badly hurt by the disaster. Her accomplishments are less than one thousandth or one thousandth of what she used to be.At the same time, many of Jinling''s dignitaries and family members, including Yun mobing, came out. Seeing this behind the scenes, no one was surprised, such as watching miracles.


    What is this?


    Related to what happened before!?


    My God, it''s only one door away. What''s going on outside!?


    Mu Zifeng!


    A group of powerful people, even the aristocratic family, all conjecture.


    As soon as Mu Zifeng left, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and there were even more traces of terror.


    You know, this is a concrete floor, with cracks nearly 100 meters long.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at this scene, her face is not from pale.


    She looked in the direction of Longchi mountain and immediately stepped out.


    Yuncangshan was dazed when he looked at this scene. He looked at the three aristocratic family owners and the crack.


    Eight words suddenly came to his mind.


    There is a day out there, and there are people out there!


    Under the same heaven and earth, there are mayflies and elephants.


    Whether it is the three great hermit families, or Mu Zifeng, or even the existence of the terrible scenes, it is far beyond the imagination of the cloud family.


    Just like, nine days apart.


    Cloud Cangshan gently exhaled a breath, he gave a bitter smile.


    After today, the cloud family will be famous in China and have a bright future. But in his heart, there is no joy.


    Mu Zifeng doesn''t know his life or death. If he doesn''t die, he will be regarded as the enemy of the cloud family.


    The Mu family is covetous. There are land gods in the golden elixir of martial arts. The three aristocratic families are fearless. However, the cloud family is like a mole ant, which can be easily crushed.


    Even if there are three aristocratic families to rely on, the Mu family dare not do it easily, but the cloud family can always rely on the three aristocratic families?


    No one can guarantee that things in the world are changeable.


    This night, Jinling, I do not know how many people destined to sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, people come and go, extremely prosperous.


    There are car horns and red lights flashing.


    In this crowd, some people go against the current, shining in all kinds of lights, in strange clothes, but they seem to be incompatible with the whole world.


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and walked quietly to Longchi mountain.


    His pace is not fast, like a stroll.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s throat rolls faintly, and the color of his face fades.


    His lips, a little red.


    The next moment, Chen Yi suddenly opened her mouth and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Others were all startled, as if they had gone to hell, and retreated one after another.


    Chen Yi gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he laughed a little at himself.


    Other people strange eyes, did not let him have a little care.


    Chen Yi''s feet are a little flimsy, and his body is very weak. In the past thousand years, he has been proud of Kyushu and overseas, and has never been so weak.


    Last time, it was a thousand years ago when the Xuanyuan gate was still there.


    Chen Yi gently shakes off the bloodstain, doesn''t care about the eyes around, and continues to walk forward.


    His eyes are a little hazy, in his eyes, as if to see the once immortal teacher.


    When I see my younger martial sister, who likes to play with wooden knives and carve mountains and mountains


    Suddenly, everything in my eyes is as lax as a bubble.


    When an old friend goes away, only one remains in the world.


    In his eyes, Chu Yue, old faces and Yuanbao appeared.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Vaguely, Chen Yi seems to hear a whisper, like the sound of the Chu moon and the words of Yuanbao.


    One of them is in the spirit world, the other is in the yellow spring.


    Leave him alone in the world.


    When Chen Yi suddenly felt weightless, one hand held his arm.


    When Chen Yi comes back, he sees a nervous and worried face on one side.


    Chen Yi stares at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Are you ok?" Yunmobing saw Chen Yi for the first time.


    As proud as Chen Zu, there is also such a side.


    Chen Yi''s face is pale. He suddenly smiles.


    "It''s not enough for me to hurt you!"


    Chen Yi smiles. Yun Mo Bing is puzzled and confused.


    Chen Yi looks back at the neon.


    For thousands of years, he has gone through battlefields and imperial dynasties. He has seen bloody sculls and corpses everywhere. He has also seen barbarians ravaging the country. He has also seen today''s red and white But he is always like a passer-by, wandering in the world.


    Yunmobing supports Chen Yi and walks forward slowly.


    "The wind didn''t mean to experience the world, but the sky was full of dust."


    Chen Yi said with a low smile, "where are so many passers-by in this world?"His eyes light together, let cloud ink ice mixed him lead the way.


    In my ear, if there is a master who has given gentle instruction.


    In that year, he just entered the dragon pool, and it was not big to enter the Xuanyuan gate.


    It seems that at the age of seven, someone took him to stand on the top of the dragon pool.


    "Yi''er, cultivating immortals is also cultivating people. You should remember..."


    "Man is in heaven and earth, Tao is in the heart!"

 Chapter 357

    In Longchi mountain, cloud, ink and ice are hobbling.


    On her forehead, there are fine beads of sweat. On one side, Chen Yi''s steps are even more vain.


    The magic weapon of cutting off the golden elixir with one knife also exhausted the immortal bone power that he can use now.


    With his strength, he can''t control the immortal bone. The power of immortal bone can hurt 1000 enemies and 800 oneself.


    If he is on the top of the golden elixir, his body can still bear the power of immortal bones.


    It''s hard to avoid serious damage to the vitality and body when practicing Qi.


    On Longchi mountain, the fog is hazy, and every step is extremely difficult.


    She''s just a base builder. If you talk about it, it''s just the same as the internal force.


    From downtown Jinling to this place, she had to walk the forest road and climb the mountain to help a person. When she helped Chen Yi to the Longchi mountain, her strength was almost exhausted.


    At the stone table, Chen Yi sits down, his hands hanging down on the stone table.


    "You''re too seriously injured. You need to recuperate. What can I do for you?" Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. Even though she is weak, she still tries to smile.


    "That''s enough!" Chen Yi raises his eyes. He looks at Yun Mo Bing with a smile.


    "Have a good rest!"


    Let''s talk about it, Chen Yi sits on the stone chair with her eyes closed.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and feels touched.


    He is Chen Zu, who is superior to others. If it were not for her, Chen Yi would not be so superior.


    Yun Mo Bing clenches her fist, and her delicate body is trembling.


    "Chen Yi, am I just a burden to you?" Yun Mo Bing whispers that she knows that with Chen Yi''s strength, even a tiny voice can be heard.


    Chen Yi closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. I do everything voluntarily."


    "If I don''t want to, heaven and earth, all living beings, no one can force me!"


    "The thought is clear, the action is from the heart, this is my way, is also my way."


    Yunmobing stares at Chen Yi in a dazed way, and she finally gives a forced smile.


    This time, Mu Zifeng came to the banquet. If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, the cloud family would be badly damaged.


    The three hermit families are close to each other, and their gallant rites startle the world. They move Kyushu and make way for the cloud family.


    Cloud Mo ice out of the courtyard, she looked up at the sky.


    The cloud family owes Chen Yi too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yi sits on the inner side of the Longchi mountain. A thousand years ago, he went to the Xuanyuan gate to practice the Yuanjue and awaken the power of the immortal bones.


    After the golden elixir realm, the enemy, no matter human, demon, Buddha, demon or Taoist, is not his opponent.


    Under one person and one knife, the world is invincible.


    Even in this thousand years of time, only the natural calamity can compete with him, even the natural calamity is difficult to compete with him.


    Nine times of natural disasters, unprecedented, all through.


    In addition to the natural disaster, he almost exhausted the strength of immortal bones for the first time, so weak.


    With the operation of tunyuan Jue, the aura of heaven and earth in Longchi slowly flows into Chen Yi''s heart.


    However, Chen Yi seems to have fallen into a state of extreme mystery. Before walking in the city, all kinds of feelings emerge in her heart.


    The natural disaster is like a shackle, but the shackles of his mood are not the result of the natural disaster.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has boasted that he was Chen Zu. He traveled to Kyushu and went abroad. Even though the countries retreated and the heroes bowed their heads, in Chen Yi''s eyes, he never cared.


    What he cares about is the spirit world, which is to fly through the disaster.


    In addition to meeting Chu Yue 800 years ago, which made Chen Yi sentimentally attached to the world, the world didn''t mean much to him.


    After this disaster, or because of the secret method, he has the memory of being an ordinary man for 18 years.


    Or because of family affection, Chen Yi felt the emotion that he had never felt since the end of the law in the couple of Chen Weiguo and Chen Xinjia.


    Parents, brothers and sisters Or, in Chen Yi''s heart, the figure of cloud, ink and ice appears.


    The appearance is like an iceberg, people can''t help but retreat away from kilometers away, but only in front of her will show a sincere smile.


    Chen Yi had never even thought that there would be a shadow of cloud, ink and ice in his heart.


    Chu Yue came first. What''s more, he has seen countless women for thousands of years, but who has entered his heart?


    Including Mr. and Mrs. Chen Weiguo and Mr. Chen Xinjia, he just remembers and compensates for his kindness. But this time, he seems to have experienced weakness, and his mood also shows a gap.


    "Beauty is like bone, time is the most merciless!"


    "Man is in heaven and earth, even if he is aloof from the world, he is also between heaven and earth!"


    "I was born with seven emotions and six desires. Is it the way to cultivate immortals that I gave up?"


    Chen Yi looked at the figures. He thought that he was detached from the world and that the people who cultivate immortals were different from the world.


    What''s more, Chen Yi is more different from other people who cultivate immortals.


    I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve seen the rise and fall of a country, the withered bones of a beautiful woman, and the seven emotions and six desires.Chen Yi thinks he can see through it, but now he thinks it''s not.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi could have walked alone, but he was always an old friend beside him.


    Whether it''s passing away or turning into solitary graves, if he is really detached from the world and really sees through the seven emotions and six desires, why do he have to make friends or even know each other?


    In this case, on Longchi mountain, there will be no tomb of Chu moon, trace of Yuanbao, and even less cloud ink ice.


    The reason why he exists is that he is in the world of mortals, and he is in the seven emotions and six desires.


    It''s not his old friend, Chen Yi, who can''t live without him. It''s Chen Yi, who claims to be Chen Zu, who can''t live without him.


    I can''t see the violence abroad, the bullying of men and women, the injustice in the world


    Chen Yi sits on the plate and swallows yuan Jue. However, in the past 1000 years, Chen Yi seems to be looking at himself for the first time and looking directly at his heart.


    Heaven and earth have shackles, but their hearts never have.


    There are shackles in cultivation, but there is no way.


    Chen Yi is in her heart, looking at the thousand year old days and nights.


    All of a sudden, in this old heart, suddenly a seed emerged.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were stunned. Then, he felt like this seed in his heart. It broke the ground and sprouted. Finally, it turned into a green lotus about the size of a palm.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly fixed. He gently raises his hand and looks at the green lotus.


    "Dao Xin gives birth to lotus. It seems that I made a mistake?" Chen Yi laughs at himself. The so-called "Tao Xin Sheng Lian" is a real expression of seeing through the original heart and self recorded in Xuanyuan sect.


    Although this lotus will not bring Chen Yi any accomplishments, her mood has improved a little.


    According to the xuanyuanmen''s Classics, if you cultivate the mind of Tao to the perfect level, and wait until the time of heaven''s calamity, the heart devil''s calamity is just a thought.


    He hasn''t practiced daoxinlian for thousands of years, but it''s only in the day and night.


    The cultivation of immortals is just like this. Sometimes a sudden enlightenment may surpass a thousand years.


    Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open. Unconsciously, several days and nights have passed.


    Although the immortal bone is still quiet and can''t be used for at least six months to a year, Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    He didn''t rely too much on immortal bones, he was just a trump card.


    Talent is indispensable. It''s just Zhong Yong''s injury to indulge in talent.


    Chen Yi takes out his cell phone and takes a look at the time.


    "Three days have passed, but it''s not too long." Chen Yi breathes out a light breath. With a faint smile on his face, he walks forward and meets Yun Mo Bing, a mountain climber.


    The beautiful woman is slightly stunned. She looks at Chen Yi who has recovered as before, and her eyes turn red.


    Chen Yi looked at it and said with a smile, "I said, I don''t care if I hurt you!"


    The cloud ink ice is the vermilion lips lightly trembles, has not uttered a sound.


    Chen Yi is a few steps up, he is in the cloud ink ice slightly stunned eyes, one hand hold cloud ink ice soft waist, body forward.


    Above the vermilion lips, two warm lips and teeth touch lightly.


    Yunmo bingru is struck by lightning. Her body trembles. She looks at Chen Yi and her pretty face turns red.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi chuckled, "it''s just Mu Zifeng. I didn''t pay attention to him, so I don''t care!"


    "I''ve lived for a thousand years, and I''ve been regarded as Chen Zu, the patron saint of China."


    "If you can''t even defeat a snake and a mouse who lives in the world, it''s not Chen Yi!"


    His words are gentle, but he is arrogant and arrogant.


    Yunmobing reacts, but she just hears Chen Yi''s words.


    Her mind was in chaos, and her heart was full of the warmth of her lips and teeth.


    "Chen Yi, you..." When Yun Mo Bing comes back to herself, she sees Chen Yi holding her hand down and smiling.


    As if she was teased, she could not help gritting her teeth and said, "is Chen Zu so dishonest?"


    "Chen Zu is also a man with seven emotions and six desires!"


    Chen Yi gave a faint smile. He looked at Yun Mo Bing''s angry eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not too bad to advance an inch."


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly widened, and she seemed to recognize the meaning of Chen Yi''s words.


    "Don''t mess about!"


    She was like a frightened rabbit, and left to the heaven and earth peak in a panic.


    Chen Yi doesn''t move. He looks at Yun Mo Bing with a soft color in his eyes.


    Then he turned and went down to Longchi mountain.


    "It takes three thousand years to be born, but it''s not as good as thirty thousand feet in the world of mortals."


    "All the people in the world are suffering, but they can''t. Chen Yi is not the only one!"


    He laughs loudly and goes down happily. At this moment, the Millennium depression is swept away.


    Six feet in the body, the heart from empty!

 Chapter 359

    Cloud Mo Xuan''s eyes, in this instant, seem to be roaring, roaring.


    But his lips were closed and he didn''t say a word.


    He looked at Wu Chengzong and even saw him for the third time.


    For the first time, it was just a picture, which almost took away his childhood.


    No other, because he Yun Mo Xuan, 21 years old, nothing.


    The man in the photo is 26 years old, but he is a great master in gangjing, a famous city.


    Yunmoxuan has never even seen Wu Chengzong, but in the eyes of the LV family, his yunmoxuan can''t compare with Wu Chengzong at all.


    Whether it''s background, achievement, or even ability.


    A person who has never met, but will cloud ink Xuan hit the whole body, even, as his beloved Lulian, are taken away.


    Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words!


    At the beginning, Lu Lian''s almost sobbing words let Yun Moxuan completely disappointed in his family, even for himself.


    The cloud family mistook him for yunmoxuan. Yunmoxuan knew very well that even two years ago, he gathered a group of dandies and friends. What if he came to Nanhai Shenzong?


    Beat the stone with the egg, the mayfly shakes the tree!


    Wu Chengzong didn''t even look at Xiang yunmoxuan. He just bowed to the old woman.


    "Wu Chengzong, I''ve met grandma Lu!"


    Lu Yao''s dark eyes are quietly looking at Wu Chengzong.


    She seems to be comparing Wu Chengzong with Yun Moxuan. She is also comparing the decision two years ago with the decision at the moment.


    "You don''t have to be polite to become a patriarch!" LV Yao said slowly, "today, many Jiangnan giants borrow my LV family''s home court for fair competition. My LV family is just a spectator and does not participate in it!"


    Her words made the two middle-aged people on the left side of the hall smile.


    Two people, one is the underground giant of Rongcheng, the other is the underground giant of Pengcheng.


    They have never participated in the underground arena before, and they are even more dissatisfied with yunmoxuan, a boy in his twenties who can make many southern giants bow down.


    Wu Chengzong nodded, and then he stood in front of the two underground giants.


    At this time, he just took a look at yunmoxuan. There was no wave in his eyes, which was in inverse proportion to the waves in yunmoxuan''s eyes.


    "Cloud ink Xuan, this time about your meaning, already told you!"


    "Don''t think that only you have a great master behind you." Pengcheng that slightly fat middle-aged man slowly out of the voice, "you are too young, qualifications are too small, with you, can not represent the major Jiangnan giants!"


    "You want me and boss Hu to submit to you, which is a big joke!"


    He looked at Yun Mo Xuan, cold smile.


    This words, but let cloud Mo Xuan messy heart a little bit of space.


    His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the man who opened his mouth. "Li Shaobin, I''m just cooperating. Underground giants from all over the South work for their own businesses!"


    "It''s not bad to cooperate to form the southern Entertainment Association!"


    "Mutual exchange of resources, full cooperation, will only flourish!"


    Cloud ink Xuan raised the cup, gently sipped, hoping to be able to suppress the confusion in the heart.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to cooperate with each other? You are so young, little fellow


    "I just want to make you the leader of the underground dragons in the south by this reason. Some people don''t know how many times to use your little skill of carving insects!"


    "What''s more, it''s up to you. What are you up to?"


    "Although the cloud family is big, it''s only in Jinling and Jiangnan. They may not be able to convince many aristocratic families. They still want to swallow the whole underground industry of the south at one go!"


    Hu long opened his mouth. He was not tall, but he had a kind of blood evil spirit.


    It is said that he came out of prison. There were many homicide cases under him. Over the years, he was more ruthless and more intelligent. However, most of the people who were against him never came to a good end.


    Yunmoxuan looked at them, he took a deep breath, "so this time, if yunmoxuan wins, you two, join the entertainment association, if not, the entertainment association will be dissolved on the spot!"


    He opened his mouth and the decisiveness in his words surprised both Hu long and Li Shaobin.


    "It doesn''t matter, but yunmoxuan, I heard that you are in the dark mountain, and there are powerful people behind you to kill the great master. That''s why the southern giants have to bow their heads!"


    "This time, why can''t I see which of these people behind you is the great master?"


    Li Shaobin said with a smile, "I think you should know the one beside me."


    "The name of Xiaowu God is famous in the martial arts and Taoism circle of China. Nanhai Shenzong is one of the most important martial arts and Taoism circles of China."


    "I don''t think we should waste time. Let the backer behind you come out. I''d like to see if your backer is the opponent of xiaowushen!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan hears speech, in his heart on the contrary more calm down.He sipped a mouthful of hot tea and said, "don''t worry!"


    Li Shaobin frowned, "no hurry? This is something we have already agreed on. The great master behind you will not come, will he


    "I heard that master Yun is also a great master. Why don''t you let him come by himself?"


    Said, Li Shaobin''s face can not help but have a trace of irony.


    The head of the noble family, if you take part in this kind of underground martial arts contest, it will make you laugh.


    If so, I''m afraid that he and Hu long have won this battle.


    Cloud Mo Xuan light way: "this don''t need you to worry, what''s more, small Wu God is small Wu God, not Wu God!"


    "Let my grandfather come in person. Why should I compete in this contest?"


    He suddenly dropped the cup in his hand, he said coldly: "Hu long, Li Shaobin, if you two like sarcasm so much, I can let the cloud family have a try. I don''t know if you two can look up in front of my grandfather?"


    In a word, the faces of Li Shaobin and Hu long changed.


    They are underground magnates, rebellious, yunmoxuan a junior, dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of them?


    Hu long is about to speak, but Li Shaobin holds his arm.


    Li Shaobin shook his head slightly. If the cloud family is really involved, it will not be so simple.


    After all, a great master is a great master, and a first-class family is a first-class family.


    With them, we can''t compete.


    The most important thing is that this time, it was not Wu Chengzong that they invited, but Wu Chengzong took the initiative to contact them.


    Otherwise, yunmoxuan, who has a great master as a backer, will have to bow down no matter how reluctant they are.


    Seeing the decisiveness and heroism on Yun Mo Xuan''s face, LV Yao couldn''t help chuckling, "there are some old man Yun''s ideas."


    One side of Lu Lian looked at cloud ink Xuan, she dropped her head, behind the hands, ten fingers are almost broken.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a sound.


    "Yun Mo Xuan!"


    Wu Chengzong''s eyes were flat, which made Yun Moxuan hold his hand suddenly.


    "You are not as good as me!"


    Just four words, the teacup in Yun Mo Xuan''s hand abruptly disintegrates, the fragment starts, cuts flesh and blood.


    There is blood, along cloud Mo Xuan clench solid fist inside slowly drip.


    In a word, such as knife inserted soft rib, let cloud ink Xuan heart, Wannian desire crazy.

 Chapter 360

    Lu Lian''s face was stiff.


    There was a smile on LV Yao''s face.


    "It''s still a bit of a difference!"


    She and yuncangshan are old friends, if yuncangshan, it would not be so unwise.


    The reputation of the cloud family has soared, and the three millennial families have joined hands to congratulate the cloud family.


    Otherwise, Lu Yao did not even have the idea of seeing it with her own eyes.


    Cloud ink Xuan, martial arts not entry, knowledge is not eye-catching, with a cloud home?


    The descendants of the aristocratic family are the son-in-law who can take advantage of the dragon to climb the Phoenix. This is the way for the aristocratic family to ascend to heaven.


    If there is no wuchengzong in this world, yunmoxuan may not lose a good choice, but if there is wuchengzong, yunmoxuan is just a useless person.


    This has nothing to do with snobbery, people go to the high, home to glory, this is the world.


    Who doesn''t want a daughter to be a phoenix and a son-in-law to be a dragon? Who doesn''t want his son to become a dragon, the dragon and the Phoenix to sing together?


    "Cloud family, I hope you don''t let me down!" Lu Yao''s heart light Nan, if the cloud family really have enough sincerity, then Wu Chengzong, abandon again why not?


    But if not, I, the daughter of the LV family, will not marry a reptile.


    Cloud ink Xuan heart like a thousand cuts, just four words, let him Polish two years of calm, mood, are destroyed.


    You are not as good as me!


    Yunmoxuan is better than wuchengzong!


    In the eyes of the world, it''s all like this, but yunmoxuan doesn''t accept it. He knows it''s not as good as it is, and he doesn''t accept it.


    Wu Chengzong looked at Yun Mo Xuan lightly, "Lu Lian still has a trace of thought to you in her heart, waiting for you!"


    "I don''t like it, and I don''t agree with it. Today, I''ll take advantage of this contest to break my mind!"


    In his eyes, Yun Mo Xuan seems to be just a stepping stone.


    Cloud Mo Xuan palm release, he looked at Wu Chengzong.


    "Am I inferior to you, or are you inferior to me?" Cloud Mo Xuan stands up, he stares at Wu Chengzong.


    In a word, Wu Chengzong''s eyes changed like the tip of a needle to Mai mang.


    In the hall, there is a sudden change of wind and cloud. The real atmosphere is like a mountain.


    A cloud ink Xuan can not cross, also unbearable mountain, directly hit the cloud ink Xuan.


    Cloud Mo Xuan instantly involuntarily retreat, his face is pale, the body is shaking.


    How can he resist the anger and momentum of a great master if he has never practiced martial arts or practiced Taoism.


    "In the face of the cloud family, I won''t kill you!"


    "You dare not!" Cloud ink Xuan a word response, let Wu Chengzong''s eyes emerge a kill.


    "My teacher is the real king, and the head of your cloud family is the great master. Why dare you?" Wu Chengzong said.


    "I''m right in front of you. You can kill me, don''t you dare!" Cloud Mo Xuan does not answer the rhetorical question, his body is constantly shaking, trying his best.


    Wu Chengzong looked at Yun Mo Xuan, "ephemera shakes the big tree, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "If I kill you, no matter how angry the cloud family is, I can''t help it!" Wu Chengzong said faintly: "ten years later, I can become a real person. Twenty years later, the real king is hopeful."


    "All your life, look up to me."


    Yun Mo Xuan grits his teeth. He suddenly steps back. The great master''s momentum is too strong for him to bear.


    If he doesn''t retreat, he will lose all his strength and fall on his knees. At that time, he can''t say a thousand words.


    Kill!


    Wu Chengzong didn''t dare to kill him, but he thought that the latter would destroy his yunmoxuan.


    Cloud ink Xuan seems to understand, if today he if defeated, this life can''t look up.


    It''s ten thousand times worse than killing him.


    "Yunmoxuan, what are you like me? Or, why do you think you are fighting with me, Lulian? " When Wu Chengzong spoke again, his voice was still flat, without any emotion.


    Cloud ink Xuan body is shaking, he Zhiqiu wants to help cloud ink Xuan, Wu Chengzong just a look.


    Bang!


    If he Zhiqiu''s body was hit by a sledgehammer, he flew out directly.


    He Zhiqiu only felt that the bones of his whole body were going to be scattered. It was just a look that made him feel this way.


    Yunmoxuan is just stepping back He looked at Yun Mo Xuan and took a deep breath.


    He is worthy of being a member of the cloud family.


    Cloud ink Xuan forehead sweat continuously secrete, he again stepped back, get a breath of air.


    "There is no way in the aristocratic family. All living beings are snobbish. They climb the flame and attach importance to the situation. They compete for high and low." Cloud Mo Xuan breath continuously, "empty have a body of force, but can''t chop lotus son heart of me."


    "You..."


    Cloud ink Xuan to speak again, suddenly, Wu Chengzong step forward.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Cloud Mo Xuan can''t say words, see Wu Chengzong''s eyes all have true Qi flow.


    "Ha, ha!" Yun Moxuan''s mouth is wide open, and his bones are making noises. But he seems to be laughing. His eyes look at Wu Chengzong, and there is a kind of irony.


    "Forget it, I''ll kill you." Wu Chengzong said, "when a person dies, his heart will be destroyed."This time, he seemed to move the real intention to kill, he stretched out a finger, facing the cloud ink Xuan.


    "You see, killing you is like killing an ant!"


    Wu Chengzong only saw a trace of white light, the next moment, this white light will break out of the air.


    "Wu Chengzong!" Lu Yao spoke, but Wu Chengzong did not hesitate.


    Hu long and Li Shaobin were stunned. They were thrilled by Wu Chengzong''s power.


    This is the great master''s strength and his murderous spirit.


    Even the proud son of the cloud family is so vulnerable in front of the great master.


    One finger of Ling mang breaks the air, just when Bai mang is about to penetrate Yun Mo Xuan''s chest, suddenly, the Ling mang is broken.


    The wind is surging in the hall, and the momentum of great master Wu Chengzong is also scattered.


    Wu Chengzong moved his eyes slowly. He looked to the door. There was a woman at the door. It was as beautiful as a polar glacier.


    There was a man with square facial features and calm eyebrows. They were walking slowly, arm in arm, with no sound at their feet.


    Wu Chengzong looked at the two men, "cloud, ink and ice!"


    Lu Yao''s eyes also slightly changed. She looked at Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrows and frowned.


    Compared with Yun Mo Bing, even Lu Lian beside her is inferior.


    The proud girl in Jiangnan is regarded as a goddess by the younger generation.


    Whether it''s ability, or beauty, there are people in the dragon and Phoenix.


    Even the Mu family''s lineage, personally propose, although the cloud family refused.


    Wu Chengzong looks at Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi. His eyes wander, as if he wants to know who broke his true Qi.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see that the golden Qi like hair saves Yun Mo Xuan.


    Cloud Mo Xuan gasps, he seems to be bathing, sweating all over.


    He looked sideways and gave a miserable smile, "sister, brother-in-law!"


    "Far away, I heard it. It''s a good return. It won''t fall into my cloud family, my cloud ink ice prestige!" The voice of cloud ink ice is cold, but it is not harsh. On the contrary, it makes people feel pleasant.


    Their ears had already heard the previous conversation and words, but they walked very slowly.


    Yunmobing is anxious, but she knows that Chen Yi has a sense of propriety in her heart.


    Cloud Mo Xuan smile for a while, prestige not prestige, he doesn''t care.


    Some words, he held for two years.


    What did he do wrong? Who demands that the world be proud? Who demands that the world be rich?


    This is what I was born with. I try my best to do everything. What''s wrong!?


    It''s ridiculous and pathetic to be low because of the height of others!


    "He''s waiting for you?" Wu Chengzong said lightly: "yunmo ice, the proud girl of heaven, has long heard of fame, but you know that the proud girl of business, has never practiced martial arts!"


    "Brother in law, it''s the Mu family!"


    After all, Nanhai Shenzong is a Wumen of the world. Some aristocratic families may not get the news.


    As for Hu long and Li Youbin, not to mention that Rongcheng and Pengcheng are a little far away from Jinling, they are just a hawk dog in the eyes of the aristocratic family, and they don''t know the news from the cloud group before.


    LV Yao knew that, so she came to see for herself to see if she should reconsider Yun Mo Xuan.


    After this time, Lulian''s marriage should be settled, and there is no easier chance.


    "The Mu family doesn''t deserve it!" Cloud Mo ice mouth, voice is still strong, domineering, let Wu Chengzong not from a Leng.


    "Granny Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yun Mo Bing ignored Wu Chengzong and said with a smile to LV Yao.


    LV Yao nodded slightly. "Long time no see. I heard that the cloud family was walking in Qingyun. Congratulations!"


    "What happened to the old man in yuncangshan?"


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "my grandfather is still here. Before I came here, my grandfather had talked to Mo Bing and mentioned two words about mother-in-law Lu!"


    "Oh?" Lu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Grandfather said that in terms of snobbery, in the south, the Lu family in Rongcheng ranks first. In terms of calculation, mother-in-law Lu is also among the best!"


    In a word, Lu Yao''s face froze. Her wooden crutch gently lifted up and knocked on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "The old man still has sharp teeth, but he''s right!"


    "So, if your brother is defeated by Wu Chengzong, go away, and don''t go to Rongcheng in this life!" Lu Yao said lightly.


    Yun Mo Bing smiles, "don''t worry, my brother likes lian''er, not the LV family. If he wins, my Yun family disdains to set foot in this banyan city!"


    LV Yao''s eyes suddenly open, she looks at cloud ink ice, cloud ink ice strong, let her surprise.


    Even if the cloud family is advancing smoothly, it''s also a matter of the cloud family. She, a junior of yunmo Bing, is so rude that once she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat?


    However, Lu Yao has not yet responded. Chen Yi, who is beside Yun Mo Bing, finally speaks.


    He and Wu Chengzong''s eyes looked at each other, "what you said is good, he is not as good as you!"In a word, let the hall be quiet.


    Hu long and Li Shaobin both look at Chen Yi strangely. Does this guy, who has never met before but is called brother-in-law by yunmoxuan, have a grudge with yunmoxuan?


    All this up, he doesn''t help cloud Mo Xuan to talk, still fall into the well here?


    When Wu Chengzong looks at Chen Yi, he seems to know who is responsible for that golden breath.


    Chen Yi is even younger than Yun Moxuan, but he is more surprised.


    Eighteen years old, great master!?


    Wu Chengzong has always been proud of his talent and age. If Chen Yi is really like that, it will make him feel a little competitive.


    "But..." Chen Yi said faintly, "you are not as good as me!"


    Wu Chengzong''s face was heavy, and LV Yao was surprised again.


    "Nanhai Shenzong is not as good as me!"


    In the second sentence, Wu Chengzong''s face changed, and so did LV Yao.


    Chen Yi raised a finger. He pointed at Wu Chengzong as before.


    "You see, if I kill you, it''s like crushing you to death..."


    "A mole ant!"

 Chapter 361

    "If you insult Nanhai Shenzong lightly, how dare you speak so wildly?"


    Wu Chengzong, who has always been indifferent to Chen Yi, becomes angry in his quiet eyes.


    Wu Chengzong looks at Chen Yi. He has been accepted as a disciple of Nanhai Shenzong since he was a child. He is known as the most gifted person of Nanhai Shenzong in the past three hundred years. Even his teacher once said that he has the land immortal''s Fu.


    No one in the same generation can compete with him.


    Even the old man who is strong in martial arts has to feel inferior to him.


    All the way, Wu Chengzong''s pride is more than ten times that of ordinary martial arts and even the disciples of aristocratic families.


    It is because of pride that he is indifferent to everything.


    As he said, cloud ink Xuan in his eyes, is just a mole ant, easy to kill, is the tooth sharp teeth, how? He never really got involved.


    But Chen Yi is different. If Chen Yi is really an 18-year-old great master, his talent should surpass him. Even he has regarded Chen Yi as an equal genius.


    One sentence of Chen Yi''s words is worth ten and a hundred sentences of Yun Mo Xuan''s.


    Wu Chengzong looks at Chen Yi. His body is filled with Qi. The air in the hall is as thick as sea water at this moment.


    "No matter what background you have, I will let you know the price of my bluster."


    A low, more roaring voice came out of Wu Chengzong''s mouth.


    Cloud Mo ice looked at Wu Chengzong, she slightly shook her head.


    Lu Yao gently breathed out a breath, "it seems that this disciple of Nanhai Shenzong zhenzhuan is really angry!"


    "The cloud family, even a junior is so arrogant, it''s better to teach a lesson!"


    She suppressed her anger and lived most of her life. Naturally, she had a wonderful heart.


    Just as LV Yao''s words fall, Chen Yi''s fingertips suddenly have a touch of gold flowing.


    In the index finger, every trace of blood, every trace of meridians seems to have gold flow in it.


    The sound in the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Wu Chengzong was suddenly stagnated by the thick air, which was originally the martial arts of Nanhai Shenzong. The true Qi controls the flow of heaven and earth, just like the sea, and the attack and defense are orderly.


    But now, Wu Chengzong feels that the flow of heaven and earth around him is out of his control.


    No!


    Wu Chengzong''s pupils are shrinking. He looks at Chen Yi''s fingers. For a moment, Wu Chengzong feels that his hair is standing up. It seems that there is a chill in his body and his heart is trembling.


    As a great master of true Qi, the arrogant Nanhai Shenzong Tianjiao, his heart, out of control, beat wildly.


    There was an emotion called fear that spread in his heart.


    "How could that be?"


    Wu Chengzong''s pupil has shrunk into a needle. In his eyes, Chen Yi''s finger is no longer a finger, but more like A mountain.


    Can''t compete!


    It''s not just Wu Chengzong, but Lu Yao, Lu Lian, Yun Moxuan, Hu long and Li Shaobin feel suffocated.


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Chengzong faintly. He doesn''t speak, but moves his finger down.


    The air of heaven and earth moves with Chen Yi''s finger.


    Boom!


    It''s like a mountain, coming down from everyone''s head.


    The whole palace like building is shaking and shivering, while Wu Chengzong is under Chen Yi''s fingers.


    There was a crackling sound in his body.


    Suddenly, in Wu Chengzong''s body, white Qi burst out.


    That is the true Qi of martial arts, which is enough to pierce steel and crush rocks. But in the air of heaven and earth, it is crumbling every inch.


    It was just a few breaths, and all Wu Chengzong''s true Qi had been completely broken.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on Wu Chengzong''s skin, and more blood burst out from the wound.


    In an instant, Wu Chengzong seemed to be soaked in blood, and the light in his eyes was gradually dim.


    His face was ferocious and his mouth was roaring, but no sound came out.


    All sounds are silent!


    Even the sound of breathing doesn''t seem to exist.


    All of a sudden, the invisible shackles between heaven and earth, such as if they had gone away, and a big gasp came up one after another.


    Hu long and Li Shaobin knelt directly on the ground, sweating all over, as if paralyzed on the ground.


    Wu Chengzong''s body was even more upright and fell to the ground.


    Bang, in addition to the blood is still flowing, Wu Chengzong''s body, there is no breath.


    Dead, dead!?


    Lu Yao''s old face looked like a ghost.


    Lu Lian is cover pink lip more, pupil is in ceaseless dilate.


    It''s just a finger. There''s no miracle. Wu Chengzong, the true disciple of Nanhai Shenzong


    Die!


    What a terror!?


    But Chen Yi slowly took back his finger. He said faintly, "are you crazy?"Three words, but like a great irony.


    The great master has been able to traverse China, and even the aristocratic family has to be in awe of him. But now, under the finger of Chen Yi, he died in silence.


    It''s too terrible. Hu long and Li Shaobin come back. They look at Chen Yi with fear in their eyes.


    This is the man behind Yun Mo Bing!? How is that possible?


    Is this young man as old as a student a real warrior!?


    Apart from the martial arts immortal, how can you kill the great master with one finger!?


    Cloud Mo ice looked at Wu Chengzong, "how to say, it is also the pride of Nanhai Shenzong!"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "if I don''t move his finger, yunmoxuan is dead!"


    "The murderer, the human kills unceasingly, the heavenly way reincarnates only!"


    Yun Mo Bing shakes her head. She looks at Yun Mo Xuan, but Yun Mo Xuan is a little dejected.


    He saw Wu Chengzong as his great enemy. He was angry and resentful, but in front of Chen Yi, he could easily crush him with just one finger.


    This is the gap!


    "Mole ants are not as good as lions and tigers by nature, but all things in the world are not necessarily fixed numbers!" Chen Yi said slowly, "how can human power compete with heaven and earth? But how many people in this world fight against heaven and earth?"


    "Even a mortal can move mountains and mountains, open rivers and cut off rivers."


    "Mo Xuan, you are inferior to others for a while. What''s your fear? Don''t be inferior to life


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Moxuan look up. He looks at Chen Yi, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I let you down!"


    There is remorse and guilt in Yun Mo Xuan''s voice.


    If it wasn''t for him, why should Chen Yi intervene in such matters? Chen Yi has helped him more than once before.


    Without Chen Yi, he would have accomplished nothing.


    Chen Yi is walking slowly, his palm gently fell on yunmoxuan''s shoulder, "I won''t be disappointed with you, you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    "It''s important that you don''t let yourself down."


    In a word, let cloud ink Xuan body a shock.


    "Snobbery is not a bad thing." Chen Yi glanced at LV Yao faintly, "because as long as you stand high enough, snobbish people can only look up to you."


    "Like this little Lu family, if you are a real king, or a warrior in the golden elixir of martial arts, the humble Lu family is just like a dog."


    His words made LV Yao''s face change again.


    Chen Yi''s words are undoubtedly a great insult to the LV family, but Chen Yi points out that he can kill a great master. How dare the LV family provoke such an existence?


    Chen Yi''s eyes fall on Lu Lian. He smiles a little. Suddenly, Lu Lian''s body is enveloped by the strong wind, and brings her to yunmoxuan.


    Chen Yi''s lips moved gently and made a slow voice.


    "I''ll take her today, LV family..."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Four words, such as heavy Wanjun, let LV Yao at this moment, even faintly dare not breathe.

 Chapter 362

    Lu Yao''s face changed dramatically, not only because of Chen Yi''s strength and arrogance.


    Because of Lulian, if Lulian is taken away by yunmoxuan this time, it will be a great shame to the LV family.


    At that time, the whole Jiangnan family will take this as a laughing stock.


    Lu Yao holds the scepter, and her eyes firmly fall on Chen Yi.


    "Your strength is really rare in the world!" LV Yao spoke slowly. Her voice was deep and slow. Even at this time, she still had the dignity of the leader of the LV family. "However, Wu Chengzong, who you killed before, was a disciple of the leader of Nanhai Shenzong."


    "The leader of Nanhai Shenzong is the real monarch. If you take Lulian away at this time, my family will bear the fury of Nanhai Shenzong!"


    "I don''t think Lulian wants her family to be set on fire because of her own selfish interests."


    "Am I right, Lulian?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes moved and fell on Lu Lian who was at a loss.


    Lu Lianjiao''s body trembled. She clenched her lower lip and looked back at LV Yao.


    Yunmoxuan''s body is also slightly shocked. Wu Daozhen Jun, who enters the Taoist realm, will be Ling juding in his eyes.


    Under the immortal, the real king is the peak. This is not just saying.


    Nanhai Shenzong is even more famous in the aristocratic family. If you are the real king of Wudao Can my brother-in-law stop it?


    "Moxuan!"


    Lulian spoke, her voice trembling, more sad and desperate.


    "The LV family gave birth to me and raised me..."


    Lu Lian wants to talk but stops. She looks at Yun Mo Xuan. Life is in heaven and earth. She can''t be alone.


    The voice enters the ear, cloud Mo Xuan turns round, this is his first time looking at Lu Lian.


    In more than two years, Lulian has matured and is no longer as young and carefree as she was at the beginning.


    Her eyes were sad, but she made a choice.


    Family, after all, she can''t give up.


    Cloud ink Xuan looked at Lu Lian''s red eyes, he laughed at himself, "I know, the family is the family, born you raise you."


    In a word, tears welled up in Lulian''s eyes.


    Cloud ink ice looking at Lu Lian, her eyes are disappointed, there is a sigh in the heart.


    At the beginning, for Chen Yi, she fell out with the cloud family. I don''t know how many times she struggled.


    Personal feelings, after all, is one''s own private, Lu Lian has made a choice.


    She can''t give up her family for yunmoxuan.


    Lu Yao looks up at Chen Yi and says, "it seems that lian''er can''t be so selfish. What if you take Lu Lian away? How can she be happy with Yun Mo Xuan? "


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm, whether it''s Yun Mo Xuan or Lu Lian''s voice.


    Looking up at the smile on the corner of LV Yao''s mouth, Chen Yi gently moved her lips and said, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. This is the truth of ancient times!"


    "But that''s not my reason for Chen Yi!"


    Lu Lian, Yun Mo Xuan and Yun Mo Bing all look sideways at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s hand was down. He was in the hall and said in a slow voice, "it''s just Nanhai Shenzong. In your LV family, a real king of martial arts is high and irresistible."


    "But in my eyes, the little Nanhai Shenzong is just a drop in the ocean, a lot of people!"


    "What about Zhenjun?"


    The words were quiet, but they fell in the ears of LV Yao and LV Lian, but they were like thunder, which made them both dull.


    Lu Yao looks at Chen Yi in disbelief. Chen Yi''s strength really shocked her.


    But compared with the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong, why is Chen Yi so arrogant!?


    "You mean that even the true king of Wudao and the Shenzong of Nanhai are insignificant in your eyes?" Lu Yao said with a sneer, "it seems that your background is really the sky, even the existence of entering the realm of Tao is ignored."


    Chen Yi listens to Lu Yao''s irony, but she doesn''t care.


    It''s just an ignorant kid. He''s more lazy to explain.


    "Yijie Zhenjun, little Wuzong, also needs to be noticed. It''s just ridiculous!"


    "Tell Nanhai Shenzong, wuchengzong, I killed them!"


    "If you are dissatisfied, please come to me in Rongcheng."


    Chen Yi said faintly. Then, he turned and walked to yunmo ice. From beginning to end, his face was indifferent and did not move.


    "Moxuan, let''s go!" Cloud Mo ice''s face, showing a smile.


    When she looks at Chen Yi, everything is like the wind. Even if it''s windy, I''m still like a mountain.


    Every time I see Chen Yi like this, Yun Mo Bing''s heart can''t help pounding.


    What''s more, a Nanhai Shenzong is the leader of the three hermit families. They all have to be respectful to Chen Yi. What is a Nanhai Shenzong.


    Cloud ink Xuan return to God, behind some of the men, including he Zhiqiu also return to God.


    "Sister!"Yunmoxuan steps up and follows Chen Yi.


    "Don''t worry, with your brother-in-law, everything is safe!" Cloud Mo ice smile way, voice, more confident, let LV Yao, Lu Lian is a face of inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, Chen Yi and Yun mobing live directly in the resort.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing sleep in separate rooms. In the night, Yun mobing knocks on Chen Yi''s door, which makes Chen Yi wake up from cultivation.


    He opens the door with magic power, and Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    "What happened to yunmoxuan?"


    Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "don''t know, he locked himself in the room!"


    "Now, Wu Chengzong is dead. With your support, the LV family won''t have much trouble."


    "The rest is up to him!"


    Chen Yi nodded and got up slowly.


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi. "Around, I feel that some people are spying. It should be the underground giants in the south."


    "It seems that there are some people paying attention to the affairs of yunmoxuan."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just grass on the wall. They are afraid of me. They are even more afraid of Nanhai Shenzong. If they stand up now, it''s not right!"


    Wudaozhenjun, in the eyes of those underground giants, is absolutely an irresistible giant.


    A true king of martial arts can kill people invisibly. Even some lethal weapons are helpless. How dare those underground giants provoke them.


    In the dark mountain underground arena, many underground giants in the South were afraid of Chen Yi''s ability to kill a great master. They just respected him and were willing to work under yunmoxuan.


    Now, the appearance of a true king of martial arts naturally makes them waver.


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "Nanhai Shenzong, what are you going to do? How can you get the real king now that you practice your qi and taste inferior? "


    "To win is easy, to kill is difficult!" Chen Yi spits out six words. If he moves the immortal bones, it''s not difficult to kill them. However, the immortal bones can''t be used for a few months.


    Cloud Mo ice''s brow is tiny wrinkly, she low voice way, "a martial arts true gentleman if ran, the aftereffect is endless!"


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded gently, "don''t worry, I have my own destiny in my heart!"


    At the same time, in the resort, LV Yao and her family are having a meeting and having a heated discussion.


    "Even if that Chen Yi is a great master, how dare he say such crazy things? Don''t even pay attention to Nanhai Shenzong. Does he think he is a land immortal? "


    "Yes, master, I can''t compromise with the LV family. Once we are hated by Nanhai Shenzong, the LV family will be destroyed."


    "I can''t bear the anger of the real king!"


    There was fear and fear on the faces of many Lu family members. Wu Chengzong died here, which they never thought of.


    The most important thing is, how will Nanhai Shenzong react to the news?


    You know, the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong always had high hopes for Wu Chengzong.


    LV Yao looked at the many people in charge of the LV family. Her crutches gently knocked on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Nanhai Shenzong, my LV family can''t be provoked, that one finger can kill Wu Chengzong''s Chen Yi, can my LV family be provoked?" Lu Yao''s words, let many LV family silence.


    "I have informed Nanhai Shenzong whether this Chen Yi is really worthy of our LV family''s support and will marry lian''er to Yun Moxuan. There will be news in a few days."


    Lu Yao said, suddenly, someone came here and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Lu Yao''s face changed slightly. She said in a deep voice: "Nanhai Shenzong has returned the news. The patriarch is very angry. Tomorrow..."


    "It''s Rongcheng!"

 Chapter 363

    Rongcheng, highway crossing.


    Thirty six luxury cars are waiting at the intersection of the expressway.


    I saw a black business car coming slowly at the intersection of the expressway.


    "Look at the license plate, it''s this car!"


    "Is the leader of Nanhai Shenzong really the leader of Nanhai Shenzong?"


    "Grandson, be ready. If you can win the favor of the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong, you will have no worries all your life!"


    When the business car came, beside the 36 luxury cars, a person with an extraordinary status in Rongcheng stood respectfully.


    As the business car passed through the high-speed intersection, the speed slowed down slowly.


    The driver is a middle-aged man with high temples and blue clothes, but he can''t hide the frightening evil spirit in his eyes.


    Nanhai Shenzong, Fujiao immortal!


    This is the existence of the real force, but can only become a driver.


    You don''t have to think about who''s in the car.


    "We have met the Lord of Shenzong!"


    Dozens of people drank and saluted in unison, and did not dare to look at the business car.


    Immortal Fu Jiao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Looking back, he saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face sitting with his eyes closed.


    "I came to avenge my disciples. I didn''t mean to see you. Let''s go separately!"


    The old man did not speak, but a deep voice came out. It was not angry and powerful. In the ears of the people, it was as thick as a mountain, and it was pressed in the heart.


    Immediately, everyone got up and made way for the business car.


    Light smoke and dust with the wind, business car into Rongcheng, Fu Jiao real low voice: "master, Rongcheng has arrived."


    "Go to Qingyun Mountain, the LVS'' resort!" The old man still didn''t speak, but his voice came into the ears of immortal Fu Jiao.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the villa, only LV Yao was waiting here, full of respect.


    The rest of the LV family had already dispersed at her command.


    This time, it''s not the time to welcome the leader of Nanhai Shenzong. The leader of Nanhai Shenzong is very angry. If he is careless, the LV family will be implicated.


    In LV Yao''s slightly uneasy eyes, the black business car came slowly.


    The car stops slowly, and LV Yao sees Fu Jiao driving and bows to him.


    "I''ve met Lord Zhu and immortal Fu Jiao


    She gave a big gift, but there was no movement in the car.


    One breath, two breaths Lu Yao felt as if she was rolling over the seconds. Under her pale hair, there were even drops of sweat as big as beans.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared behind LV Yao, "Master Lu, get up. Master Lu has never been angry with you!"


    Lu Yao suddenly looked up, but saw that there was no smoke in the car. Behind him, immortal Fu Jiao and the leader of Nanhai Shenzong did not even have the sound of footsteps, and walked to the villa.


    Lu Yao can''t help but feel cold in her heart. This is the strength of Wudao real man, the strength of Wudao real king!?


    If it was not for immortal Fu Jiao, she would have killed him with a sword. She might not even have noticed.


    With fear, uneasiness, LV Yao quickly turned around, to keep up with the pace of the two.


    "The one who killed Chengzong is from the cloud family?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice in her ears, which made her panic again.


    This voice is different from that of Fu Jiao. Who else is there besides the legendary king wudaozhen and the leader of Nanhai Shenzong?


    "I wish you back, you are a member of the cloud family!"


    "In fact, it''s just the third generation of the Chen family in Jinling." Lu Yao bowed his head.


    Zhu Yaosheng looked at Qingyun Mountain and said, "Jinling Chen family!? Which family is the Chen family? "


    Lu Yao quickly tells Zhu Yaosheng about the Chen family. Feeling the pressure, she says cautiously: "the Chen family is just a humble family, but Zhu Zongzhu, the cloud family is related to the three hermit families, and Yun Gaofeng, the father of Yun mobing, is in charge of the cloud family again!"


    "After all, the LV family is just an aristocratic family. It''s not as good as the Yun family. Chen Yi''s strength is even more terrible. He killed Chengzong with just one finger. LV Yao really can''t help him!"


    "I also hope that the patriarch can forgive me and let the Lu family go through the friendship between the ancestors of the Lu family and Nanhai Shenzong."


    In a sincere voice, she told Zhu Yaosheng what she knew without reservation, not to mention adding a little bit of embellishment.


    "I''m only 18 years old, and I don''t know when this kind of arrogant martial arts appeared in China."


    "It seems that the world''s capable people, I Nanhai Shenzong, is really not worth mentioning!"


    "Chengzong is dead. There is no help for him who is a teacher. I''m really ashamed of Shifu!"


    Zhu Yaosheng looked at Qingyun Mountain and said, "the last time I went to Qingyun Mountain was 100 years ago. Even the mountains and rivers were changing in the past 100 years. Nanhai Shenzong has been living in seclusion on the island, specializing in martial arts. China has no idea. I wish Yaosheng and Nanhai Shenzong have no idea."


    Zhu Yaosheng''s words have self mockery and endless fury.As a true king of wudaozhen, the disciple with high expectations was killed without mercy.


    Even if his disciples have a big mistake and should be punished, they should also ask Nanhai Shenzong and him.


    If you kill him rashly, even if you lose your beloved disciple, you will lose your face.


    Zhu Yaosheng has not been so angry for many years.


    Lu Yao also heard the anger in Zhu Yaosheng''s words. Her old body was shocked and she did not dare to speak.


    All the way to the main hall of the villa, Zhu Yaosheng naturally sat in the first place.


    Zhu Yaosheng''s face was heavy, and he suddenly said, "I''d like to see if there''s anything to know about killing my disciples, ignoring Nanhai Shenzong and Zhu Yaosheng''s younger generation!"


    "Is Chen Yi still in the mountains?"


    Lu Yao, in a hurry to respond, "return to the Lord, I wish you are still in the mountain."


    "This son is extremely arrogant. He said he would wait for you here!"


    "Good!" Zhu Yaosheng opened his mouth, and his eyes were as bright as the moon in the night.


    "Chen Yi, my Lord is here. I don''t want to see you soon!"


    He did not speak, the sound, but in this hall, the formation of waves, swept out.


    On the whole Qingyun Mountain, there is a layer of ripple diffusion, which pushes away the storm of heaven and earth.


    "Chen Yi, my Lord is here, so I don''t want to see you soon..."


    The echo is more exciting in the Qingyun Mountain and the villa.


    How many people, look up.


    Yun Mo Bing opens his eyes in self-cultivation, and Yun Mo Xuan opens the door, revealing a startled look on his face.


    In a room in the villa, Chen Yi quietly opens his eyes and looks to the sound.


    Nanhai Shenzong leader, wudaozhenjun?


    Chen Yi gets up in no hurry. When he opens the door, he sees that yunmoxuan and yunmobing have been waiting for a long time.


    Yun Mo Bing said in a low voice, "Chen Yi, be careful!"


    She knows the identity of Chen Yier and others, but Chen Yi is seriously injured after all. Facing a real king of martial arts, she is afraid that there are many dangers.


    Cloud Mo Xuan also low voice way: "brother-in-law, if really can''t, I can take the blame for brother-in-law!"


    "It''s up to me. Yunmoxuan will never escape!"


    He opened his mouth and looked at Chen Yi. His previous depression was swept away.


    Chen Yi looks at the brothers and sisters. He is dumbfounded and shakes his head to walk out.


    "It''s just a real king of martial arts. Don''t be so nervous!"


    His eyes were as quiet as water. He went into the villa and went to the hall.


    In his leisurely pace, Chen Yi enters the palace where Zhu Yaosheng is.


    I wish Yao Sheng the highest position and the highest power.


    He looked down at Chen Yi. In his eyes, people could not help but feel frightened when they saw him.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Yi, Zhu Yaosheng rises abruptly. In his eyes, the essence is ten times stronger.


    The air around, at this moment, seems to be stagnant.


    There was only one feeling for LV Yao to feel Zhu Yaosheng''s momentum.


    Scalp numbness, fear!


    If you don''t say a word, you can intimidate thousands of troops and make people lose without fighting.


    This is the power of Wu Dao Zhen Jun.

 Chapter 364

    Nanhai Shenzong, established 600 years ago, was born as a warrior.


    At that time, there were a lot of Pirates near the South China Sea. This proud warrior, one by one, swept away the pirate ship. His reputation was so famous that he did not dare to invade.


    Then, in the awe of some strong warriors in southern China, this heavenly pride established Nanhai Shenzong.


    As time goes by, it has been 600 years.


    It''s said that the ancestor of Nanhai Shenzong has already broken through the void and soared. It''s also said that the ancestor of Nanhai Shenzong has been on the bottom of the sea and separated from the world.


    Although, with the passage of time, the strength of Nanhai Shenzong has been declining. Now, the leader of Nanhai Shenzong is only wudaozhenjun who enters the realm of Tao, and nuodananhai Shenzong is only Zhu Yaosheng. In China, he is still a giant beyond the world.


    Around many aristocratic families, there are rumors of Nanhai Shenzong, which is awe inspiring.


    When Chen Yi was in the hall, he took a slight look at Zhu Yaosheng. Then he put his eyes away, put his hands in his pockets and walked forward quietly.


    He didn''t seem to feel Zhu Yaosheng''s power, nor did he take Zhu Yaosheng in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, this is the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong. You killed Wu Chengzong. You are unforgivable. Do you dare to be as arrogant as before?" When LV Yao opens her mouth, she looks at Chen Yi''s actions with a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    Is this guy really crazy!?


    I killed the beloved disciple of Nanhai Shenzong. How dare I come here? How dare I be so confident!?


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan can''t help swallowing their saliva. For them, the power of the real king is as heavy as a mountain, which makes them unable to follow Chen Yi.


    "Sister, is brother-in-law an opponent?" Cloud ink Xuan difficult mouth, his veins exposed, we can see the power of its bear.


    The cloud Mo Xuan pretty face blushes, is struggling to resist the true king''s power.


    She looked at Zhu Yaosheng, the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong. She was afraid that he would exert all the pressure, otherwise, he would never have such a terrible power.


    Can Chen Yi really resist the anger of a real gentleman?


    You know, Chen Yi has just been practicing inferior quality. She is far away from the peak of the world and the golden elixir. She was even seriously injured not long ago.


    If Chen Yi had been at his peak, Yun Mo Bing had great confidence, but after all, he had to accept the reality.


    Even if Chen Yi was above the world before, she was at the top of the world, but that was before, not now.


    There is anger in the eyes of immortal Fu Jiao. With Chen Yi''s hands in his pockets, he walks in such an irreverent manner that he can''t help but start.


    If Zhu Yaosheng was not behind him, he would have taught Chen Yi, a strange young man who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi moves forward step by step. His pace is slow. Zhu Yaosheng''s eyes are still full of blood.


    After finishing a sentence, LV Yao did not dare to make a sound.


    If it goes too far, she is afraid of offending Zhu Yaosheng.


    After all, Wu Chengzong''s death had something to do with the Lu family.


    The hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Chen Yi seemed to meet everyone''s eyes and walked leisurely to the throne.


    Until, in everyone''s eyes, Chen Yi almost came to Zhu Yaosheng.


    He looked at Zhu Yaosheng and said, "go away!"


    In one word, the power of the whole hall suddenly stagnated.


    Lu Yao''s eyes are almost staring out. She looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    What''s this kid doing!?


    How dare you open your mouth to scold in front of a real king?


    Let a true king of martial arts go away. Does this guy really think he is a land God?


    Fu Jiao''s real life was even more furious. His real power surged in his body, and he yelled: "be presumptuous!"


    Zhu Yaosheng is his master and his most revered being.


    A hairy boy, how dare you!?


    In the eyes of immortal Fu Jiao, the intention of killing is like a knife, directly enveloping Chen Yi.


    If his eyes could kill, Chen Yi would have been cut to pieces.


    However, at this time, Zhu Yaosheng moved.


    "This guy''s dead!" Seeing Zhu Yaosheng''s action, LV Yao was absolutely sure of it.


    No one can insult Zhenjun lightly and be safe.


    That''s already extraordinary power. Even one army can''t defeat another.


    Even the iron and steel giant shaped by modern science and technology is vulnerable in front of wudaozhenjun who enters the realm of Tao.


    In her life, LV Yao once saw Zhenjun cut a tank in half with a knife. What a force it was!?


    Zhu Yaosheng looks at Chen Yi. In Chen Yi''s words, he suddenly takes a step.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Zhu Yaosheng appears beside Chen Yi in the incredible light of everyone''s eyes. He retreats like a ghost.


    "Master!"The immortal Fu Jiao looked at Zhu Yaosheng. His face was pale and his hair was disordered. He was afraid of the power in his eyes.


    In his whole life, he had never seen Zhu Yaosheng look like this or take such a posture.


    "What


    LV Yao, Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan are also confused when they look at Zhu Yaosheng.


    However, Chen Yi seems to be unaware of anything. He turns around and sits on the throne.


    On one side, there is the hot tea offered by LV Yao, with a faint aroma of tea and mist.


    "Good luck, good luck


    Zhu Yaosheng''s voice was trembling. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee to Chen Yi.


    "Meet Chen Zu!"


    Four words, such as contains great fear, contains endless awe, more incredible, incredible, all kinds of emotions gathered in these four words.


    Zhu Yaosheng never thought that he should see Chen Yi at this moment.


    This is the legendary ancestor of Chen in China.


    You know, Chen Zu has always been a legend in China.


    For example, Wuzong, such as Nanhai Shenzong, knows something that the world and even the aristocratic family do not know.


    Immortal mountain and dragon pool, invincible in the world, banished immortal in the world There are too many descriptions and words about Chen Zu.


    Even, in the forbidden area of Nanhai Shenzong, in front of the ancestral tablet, there are still the eight characters of Chen Zu, such as Xianshen.


    This is left by the ancestors of Nanhai Shenzong, warning all the descendants and masters of Nanhai Shenzong.


    What''s more, not long ago, Zhu Yaosheng met Chen Yi in person in Wuzhong of the world conference.


    China is in imminent danger when a hundred countries invade. However, one person, with the posture of eighteen, faces up to the hundred countries.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon broke through the thunder cloud and rose up after Chen Zu.


    Thunder kills people!


    A hundred countries retreat!


    At this moment, in Zhu Yaosheng''s eyes, it was like a legendary immortal suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was just a mortal with a little force.


    How can we not panic!?


    Zhu Yaosheng never thought that it was Chen Zu who killed his beloved disciple.


    At the moment, he is not the blood feud of his disciples. On the contrary, he is afraid that Chen Yi will be angered and Nanhai Shenzong will be wiped out in the world.


    Even before that, it was not because he wanted to suppress Chen Yi, but because after seeing Chen Yi, he lost his mind and his power of martial arts was out of control.


    Zhu Yaosheng knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Chen Yi picked up the cup of tea and looked at the panoramic view of the main hall.


    He flicked the cup and took a sip.


    Then, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Zhu Yaosheng kneeling on the ground, full of fear.


    After a few full breaths, Chen Yi just put down her tea cup. Her lips and teeth didn''t open and her nose vibrated.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 365

    A word, such as proud heaven and earth, overlooking the world.


    True gentleman kneels down to worship, a Chen Zu, is to do not know to fold thousand years how many arrogant talent.


    LV Yao, Fu Jiao and even Yun Mo Xuan are all stupid.


    Only Yun mobing looks at Chen Yi and is stunned.


    Does the patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong know Chen Yi!?


    she has investigated before. The suzerain of the God of the South China Sea is a hidden world. Twenty years ago, he became a sovereign of the Nanhai God.


    Has the leader of Nanhai Shenzong met Chen Yi before?


    "Wu breaks the ban with his strength. He wants to kill Yun Moxuan with his great master''s confidence. I''ll pay him back with his way."


    Chen Yi looked back and said, "do you have any objection to my killing him?"


    "No! There must be a reason for Chen Zu''s killing. Zhu Yaosheng dare not disagree! " Zhu Yaosheng was terrified and did not dare to criticize him.


    Not to mention the origin between Chen Zu and Nanhai Shenzong, even before Chen Zu''s one-man retreat from hundreds of countries, it was a great merit for the major Wuzong and even the forces in China.


    Otherwise, the martial arts and Taoism circles in China will be in chaos, and the clan of Nanhai Shenzong will be besieged by many overseas forces.


    What''s more, Chen Yi had a reason for killing. Wu chengzongwu broke the ban with his strength and ate the consequences himself. How dare he complain.


    Chen Yi gets up leisurely. He doesn''t look at LV Yao or Zhu Yaosheng.


    But the negative hand appears beside yunmo ice and yunmo Xuan and leaves directly.


    When LV Yao came back to the temple, Zhu Yaosheng''s back was wet.


    He is a great warrior, but he is so scared by a young man that he sweats profusely.


    Lu Yao felt like she was dreaming. Seeing that Zhu Yaosheng was in a hurry to leave, she quickly called out: "Zhu Zongzhu, Chen Zu, after all, after all..."


    The World Association of martial arts is a place where only the strong in martial arts and Taoism can participate. Most of Chinese people are aristocratic families, and the most important thing is power, wealth, not strength.


    Some aristocratic families, Lin Minghe had never invited or informed.


    Some aristocratic families know that it''s also from the disciples of the major martial arts schools and martial arts forces.


    In the south, there are two Lu families, one on the beach and the other in Rongcheng. They are just like the family of Yun family. Zenith is just a great master. He is still busy with common affairs, and he is not qualified to participate in the world martial arts.


    Zhu Yaosheng then reacted. He suddenly looked back and looked at LV Yao.


    Cloud Mo Xuan, he hears this name, faint guess came out.


    "Lv Yao, I am responsible for the death of my disciple. Chen Zu is a immortal. Congratulations on your LV family''s success." Zhu Yaosheng looked at LV Yao with a sigh in his eyes.


    It''s just a pity that his gifted disciple has been lost.


    If you mess with the wrong people, you''ll be helpless.


    If he were someone else, he would be the three great hermit families, and he would have to ask for an explanation.


    But it was Chen Zu who killed Wu Chengzong. The patriarch of Nanhai Shenzong was greatly favored by Chen Zu.


    According to the records of Nanhai Shenzong, Chen Zu has been in China since 600 years ago. In these 600 years, how many outstanding people have been decayed in the years? Only Chen Zu is still there. How can his disciples compare with Chen Zu?


    Revenge!? I''m kidding, unless she wants to deceive her master and destroy her ancestors.


    After Zhu Yaosheng and Zhu Yaosheng left, only LV Yao was left to doubt his life.


    She never thought that Zhu Yaosheng would have such an attitude.


    Climb high!?


    Chen Zu!?


    Lu Yao seems to be out of her wits in this hall. She still doesn''t understand how terrible Chen Yi''s background is. How can she be called her ancestor when she is young.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, cloud ink Xuan wants to say and stop, but still quite eyesight to leave.


    Yun Mo Bing didn''t have a good way: "you''ve known Zhu Yaosheng for a long time!"


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen one before. I have some impressions!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    In Wunei of the world conference, he has seen all the powerful martial arts of Huaxia, and he wants to have a little understanding of Huaxia''s current strength.


    Among them is Zhu Yaosheng.


    He knows the costumes of Nanhai Shenzong.


    Seven hundred years ago, he saved a young man in the South China Sea who had his family destroyed and died because of pirates.


    Yinian benevolence taught the boy a Book of martial arts and martial arts.


    One hundred years later, he happened to visit Nanhai and heard about the rise of Nanhai Shenzong.


    At that time, he didn''t think about what kind of skills that young man could cultivate. After all, his bones were not suitable for cultivating martial arts.


    However, manpower can not be counted, young people with mediocre body, but to the land of immortals.


    Even when he was about to die, he went to Longchi to see him.


    The grave of the young man, which he buried himself, is on a desert island.


    Six hundred years later, this grave seems to have never existed.But Nanhai Shenzong, he still remembered.


    "Yes, where?" Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi suspiciously.


    "Hong Kong City!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly realized, she heard Lei Yulan mentioned, for the world will be some impression of martial arts.


    Yuanbao, it seems, has to fly up because the world will fight.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and thinks a lot.


    "The LV family won''t come out this time. I owe you another big favor!" Yun Mo Bing smiles.


    Cloud Mo Xuan''s heart knot unties, she this when elder sister, nature also in the heart happy.


    After all, my brother can be bullied by himself and bullied by others no way!


    Chen Yi didn''t care. "Your brother''s talent is the same as yours. Let him practice Kung Fu at ease, and maybe he can also dominate the world!"


    "That girl named Lulian has some meaning, too!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech, not from a Leng, "Lu Lian how?"


    "If I expect it to be true, she is born with lotus spirit bone. She is gifted and can take the initiative to swallow the aura of heaven and earth!"


    "When the lotus spirit bone in the body becomes, it will be like the flower bud opening, the lotus flower blooming, and the aura in the body will be released!"


    "Put it in YaoYuan gate, this person is a natural elixir!" Chen Yi said faintly, "if a person with this Constitution can practice with Yin and Yang, it''s like God''s help."


    "It''s probably so. Then Wu Chengzong will take a fancy to Lulian!"


    Cloud Mo ice is stunned, since she has come into contact with the road of cultivating immortals, she can make medicine, this kind of thing is still a little difficult for her to accept.


    In her eyes, people are people and plants are plants. How can they be the same.


    Chen Yi seems to know what Yun Mo Bing thinks. He says lightly, "everything in the world has vitality, and plants can also become spirits. Human beings are not plants!"


    "For heaven and earth, all living beings are only living beings, and dragons and phoenixes are no different from ants!"


    "After returning to Longchi, I''ll give you a skill book, and you''ll give it to yunmoxuan. As for how to use it, let''s see him!"


    Cloud Mo ice nods, her face suddenly turns red, low voice way: "Lotus spirit bone, difficult is......"


    "Well!" Chen Yi knows what cloud, ink and ice mean.


    "Is my talent better than Lulian''s Is it with me... " Cloud ink ice some difficult to say, don''t know how to say.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "gold has the use of gold, and earth has the power of earth. Your talent lies in cultivation. Don''t think wildly."


    "What''s more, even if I can, I won''t!"


    Chen Yi looks back at Xiang yunmobing and says, "all living beings can use my skills as medicine, but Chen Yi wants to fly up..."


    "Why hurt all living beings?"


    Chen Zu''s pride should be so.

 Chapter 366

    At night, many underground giants from the South came one after another.


    In Qingyun villa, LV Yao did not appear. It was yunmo Xuan who knocked on Chen Yi and yunmo''s ice room.


    Cloud ink Xuan leads Lu Lian, high spirited.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    Cloud ink Xuan deeply salute, eyes full of gratitude.


    "The affair of the LV family seems to be over!" Chen Yi stood up with a negative hand and said, "the underground forces in the south, you make your own decisions!"


    Then he took a look at Yun Mo Bing, who had just woken up from cultivation, and said, "go back to Jinling!"


    Yun Mo Xuan wants to talk and stop, but in the end, he still gets out of the way.


    Lu Lian said in a low voice: "Mo Xuan, who is your brother-in-law?"


    She doesn''t know what happened when the South China Sea God clan leader came here. She only knows that after LV Yao returned to the LV family, she was out of her wits, and her attitude towards the cloud family and even yunmoxuan changed.


    After killing Wu Chengzong, she was able to retreat from the leader of Nanhai Shenzong. In Lu Lian''s eyes, that was incredible enough.


    "You don''t have to ask, because..." Yun Mo Xuan got up and sighed, "even I don''t know. Maybe my elder sister should know her brother-in-law''s background and identity!"


    The third generation of Chen family? You''re kidding.


    Yunmoxuan is very clear that Chen Yi definitely has some amazing secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, after several hours, finally arrived.


    Yun mobing pulls Chen Yi in his car and stops at the gate of Jindi University.


    Chen Yi goes back to her bedroom and plays mobile games on her own.


    When Hu Guiliang and others came back, they began to join the ranks of Kaihei.


    For the next half month, Chen Yi still went back to Longchi mountain to practice every day.


    After half a month''s cultivation, his accomplishments also improved a little.


    In the classroom, the voice of instruction is endless.


    Below the students, some listen, some sleep.


    Chen Yijing is sitting in the classroom. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrates slightly.


    There is a short message sent to Chen Yi. When Chen Yi sees it, she can''t help frowning.


    It''s Lu Qingshu who sent the short message.


    Before Jiangcheng bid farewell, he never contacted Lu Qingshu, and Lu Qingshu even sent him a short message.


    Most importantly, the message has only two words, "help me!"


    Chen Yi immediately got up and walked out of the classroom in the dissatisfied eyes of the teacher.


    "Check the location of Lu Qingshu!" Chen Yi dials Yu Mengzi''s phone and speaks faintly.


    "Lu Qingshu!"


    Yu Mengzi answers immediately, and Chen Yi hangs up.


    He called back to Lu''s mobile phone, and sure enough, Lu''s mobile phone was turned off.


    As the daughter of the Lu family, Lu Qingshu should not encounter ordinary troubles.


    Even if it''s for help, it''s not for him.


    Unless the Lu family can''t save her!


    There was a faint light in Chen Yi''s eyes, and then he left for Jindi University.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, in a room of more than 90 square meters.


    Some cell phones are crushed and sparking.


    Someone''s face was gloomy. He suddenly slapped Lu Qingshu in the face.


    "Little girl, how dare you


    It was a graceful woman about forty years old.


    Looking carefully, we can see that when she was young, she should also be a beauty. Unfortunately, as time goes by, the beauty is easy to grow old.


    Lu Qingshu blindfolded, was firmly fixed in the room.


    "You don''t have any martial arts accomplishments in your body. You don''t know where this place is!"


    "However, every move of your Lu family is in the eyes of the Chloe family."


    Lu Qingshu was silent and did not make a sound.


    "Hunlong Yuding, as long as you Lu family give it to me, I will let you live!"


    "Don''t kill yourself!"


    The woman''s voice was cold and her eyes were murderous.


    Then, she knocked Lu Qingshu''s back neck with one hand and knocked him dizzy. She moved her foot slightly. In the floor, there was a kind of vine. On the vine, there were purple flowers in full bloom and the smell was charming.


    The vines are flexible. They roll up Lu Qingshu with just one roll. As soon as the woman steps on them, she leaves here.


    In Jinling, Yu Mengzi frowns tightly. Lu Qingshu is a member of the Lu family?


    "Just arrived at Jinling airport yesterday, it disappeared in a flash!"


    "The license plate is also a fake!"


    "Trouble!"


    Yu Mengzi takes a deep breath. Jinling has a large population. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Chen Shao, it''s really a trouble for her.


    Just when Yu Mengzi was confused, suddenly, there was a phone call.


    "That fake car is coming back!""To a suburban Lake!"


    "I see. Keep an eye on the car!"


    Yu Mengzi looks happy after hanging up the phone. Fortunately, the Yu family has a lot of contacts in Jinling. As long as there are clues, it''s no trouble to find someone.


    After all, in this era, surveillance is everywhere.


    Immediately, Yu Mengzi calls Chen Yi.


    At the moment, Chen Yi is in Lu Qingshu''s bedroom, looking at the girl students in pajamas panicking and hanging up the phone.


    "Excuse me!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, then walked out of the room.


    "Lingjiao lake!"


    Chen Yi''s face was calm. "I really chose a good place!"


    Lingjiao lake is quiet and beautiful in Jinling. The main reason is that the whole Lingjiao lake is huge and surrounded by mountains. It is also an environmental protection zone.


    The situation in the mountain is extremely complicated. If ordinary people go in, they are afraid that they will be blinded by the complicated mountains and tall forests.


    It''s obviously not easy to find someone here.


    When Chen Yi arrived at the Lingjiao lake, Yu Mengzi said that someone would take care of him.


    However, as soon as Chen Yi got out of the car, he noticed the faint smell of blood.


    The smell is very light, and it is washed away by the wind near the lake.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi''s practice, the five senses would have been extremely sharp, which would have been hard to detect.


    With a frown, he stepped into the mountains beside Lingjiao lake according to the smell of blood.


    In pursuit of the smell of blood, Chen Yi stops in a forest. There is no trace, no corpse or blood in the forest of nuota.


    There was no trace except the smell of blood that had not dissipated.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked around. Then his eyes closed gently.


    Practicing Qi can control the Qi of heaven and earth.


    All around the wind, the breeze, everything forms a certain picture, into Chen Yi''s mind.


    Chen Yi is practising the inferior quality of his Qi. With his spirit platform and cyclone, he can communicate with the whole world. However, there is no trace or breath in the world.


    After the search failed, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly opened, and he said faintly, "there are some means!"


    There is no trace of the destruction of the corpse. It is not common people who are so skillful.


    It seems that the source of Lu Qingshu''s trouble lies in his family.


    Chen Yi''s hand was in the palm of his hand, and the leaves all around him began to fall. With the light movement of his magic power, the leaves turned into blue birds and burst into the dense woods.


    Turning leaves into sparrows is the spiritual decision of Xuanyuan gate. Each sparrow contains Chen Yi''s magic power, which can be integrated with the wind of heaven and earth.


    Those who cultivate immortals are not only strong, but also powerful.


    All kinds of supernatural decisions are also one of the terrors of the cultivators.


    Chen Yi has been cultivating immortals for thousands of years, not to mention the thoroughness of the many spiritual decisions of Xuanyuan sect, but other immortal sects.


    Chen Yi then calls Yu Mengzi''s cell phone again.


    He moved his lips and teeth and spewed out four words.


    "To the Lu family!"

 Chapter 367

    Across the ocean, in Chinatown.


    Lu family, one side of the courtyard, there are three storey pavilions, antique.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, the owner of the Lu family, an old man about 60 years old with half white hair, frowns tightly.


    He looked majestic at the Crowe family in the guest hall.


    "Mr. Lu, you should also hand in this hunlong jade tripod?" A young man of the Crowe family, dressed in a luxurious suit, said with a smile, "or is life worth nothing, the daughter of the Lu family, the Pearl of your hand?"


    Lu Qing''s look was calm. He looked at the young people of the crow family and said, "the crow family has nothing to do with it. Cloven, do you know the consequences of this


    Crovine said with a smile: "I naturally know the consequences, but the Lu family doesn''t mind if they want to strike a stone with their eggs."


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"!? Are you the Crowe family? " Deep in Lu Qing''s eyes, it was like a white dragon swimming away.


    Crovine''s face changed slightly. He coughed softly, "Lu Lao, this hunlong Yuding is not what my crovines want, but a big man, a big man that your Lu family can''t afford!"


    "I think you should know that he is several times more powerful than Lu. It''s said that the mad God who once killed Wu Daozhen king of China died!"


    Crovine was full of awe and reverence, and said: "I saw it with my own eyes. That adult just moved his finger gently, and the powerful and invincible madness died under that adult''s hand!"


    Lu Qing looks at crovine''s manner, but he can''t see any affectation.


    This feeling, let his heart sink to the bottom.


    "Mr. Lu, the adult has not recovered long after he wakes up. Otherwise, it will not be my crow family who will come to the door today!" Croven looked back and said with a faint smile, "I think Mr. Lu should know what to do!"


    "There is a saying in China that a person who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    Lu Qing''s face, more and more heavy, but no longer say anything.


    "Old Lu, even if it''s time-consuming, Lu Qingshu is in China, and here, across the ocean, even if Lu''s family goes, it can''t save Lu Qingshu!"


    "Even if it''s your second son, it''s too late!"


    "What''s more, even if Lu Mingqiu comes, he won''t be the opponent of violet of Crowe family, but at that time, Lu family was afraid to take out a priceless antique as a trade."


    Lu Qing''s face became more and more heavy. Just then, behind the guest hall, a middle-aged man with a murderous face came.


    This person is very similar to Lu Qingshu. He goes to Lu Qing and whispers.


    Lu Qing suddenly gets up. He looks at Lu Mingde and ignores Crowne. He turns and walks back to the hall.


    Crovine''s face changed. Even if he wanted to open his mouth, a man behind him leaned out of his black robe.


    "The Lu family is at the end of its tether. With violet''s ability, even the sixth mountain in China can''t save Lu Qingshu in three hours!"


    Behind that voice full of magnetic black robe humanitarian: "you block, can only prove you guilty."


    Croven''s face changed slightly. He looked back at the black robe and hummed coldly, "don''t teach me!"


    "Are you sure that no one in Huaxia can save Lu Qingshu?"!? If the Hunyuan jade tripod I won this time for that adult, with the support of that adult, I will certainly become the heir of the Crowe family. "


    "But if I can''t, the Lu family''s counterattack may not be able to let the crow family. I will definitely let my father down on me!"


    Crovine''s eyes were low, and he was gambling that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "China has a vast territory. You know the strength of violet best. I have been to Jinling. In Jinling, the strong are limited. It should be impossible for someone to save Lu Qingshu in three hours..."


    At this point, the black robed man suddenly responded, "unless, that Chen Zu does it!"


    Chen Zu!


    Hearing this name, croven''s face suddenly changed. Recently, the word "Chen Zu" has long been famous in overseas families and forces.


    "However, Chen Zu has always been mysterious in China. Even if he is the leader of the sixth mountain, he should be respectful to Chen Zu."


    "The Lu family and Chen Zu did not have any origin. That Chen Zu could not have done anything for the Lu family!"


    "You can rest assured," the man in Black said slowly


    Croven looked at the man in black, and at last, he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are!"


    In the mountains around the lake in the suburb of Jinling, Chen Yi walks slowly. Lu Qing''s voice comes from the phone.


    "What''s the trouble with Lu Qingshu''s friend?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "Who are you?" Lu Qing asked again.


    Chen Yi hangs up and continues to explore the surrounding mountains.


    About a few minutes later, Lu Qing called again.


    "Lu Qingshu has been kidnapped. Her kidnapper is violet of the Crowe family!""In terms of strength, it''s not weaker than the martial arts immortal of China. Can you save it?"


    Lu Qing''s voice is a little heavy. If it wasn''t for the phone transferred by Yu''s family, he would never pay attention to Chen Yi.


    "Is there a time limit?" Chen Yi asked four words.


    "Three hours. If the Lu family doesn''t hand over what the KrO family wants in three hours, they will kill Lu Qingshu and..."


    Lu Qing seems to be difficult to speak, and finally some humiliation way: "will Lu Qingshu strip on the streets of Jinling!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are full of tears. It''s killing people and humiliating the corpse. In China, even if it''s a bloody revenge, it''s just like this.


    "Good!" Chen Yi replied one word.


    "You can save it!"


    "The Lu family owes me a favor. I will come to ask for it one day."


    Chen Yi talks, and then he hangs up.


    In three hours, at the speed of the leaf sparrow, we should be able to find Lu Qingshu.


    "Crowe family, there are always ants who get away with it." Chen Yi''s eyes are full of cold.


    A strong man comparable to Wudao immortal, he went to China to kidnap and kill people.


    Even if he didn''t know Lu Qingshu well, he would kill the violet.


    It''s only a long time since the World Association of martial arts, and some people dare to disobey it.


    Chen Yi''s eyes became indifferent, looking at the mountains and rivers, slowly spitting out four words, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the mountains, the trees are luxuriant and the leaf sparrow flies by, which is not different from the ordinary bird.


    Every time the wings vibrate, they seem to merge with the surrounding heaven and earth. The tiny air turns into ripples and diffuses in the heaven and earth.


    In the mountains, in a lush grove.


    There was no trace around, but a leaf sparrow circled.


    Chen Yi is nearly 1000 meters away, and the trees come to his mind.


    Wind is everywhere, and Qi is everywhere.


    No matter how close the cover is, it is impossible to cover up the breath. At least, it is impossible to cover up Lu Qingshu''s breath.


    Under the leaf sparrow, the air turns back. In Chen Yi''s mind, there is a pit covered with vines and plants.


    Lu Qingshu is firmly wrapped in the vines. There are barbs on the vines, and the end is green. If there is poison, it is very poisonous.


    There is a woman sitting quietly, her whole body seems to form a body with the surrounding plants.


    "The magic of wood?" Chen Yi looks sideways in the direction of the leaf sparrow


    "Found it!"

 Chapter 368

    Violet is still integrated with the surrounding plants, the grass above, every grass, almost become her eyes.


    Suddenly, violet''s eyes open, and there are plant like patterns in her pupils.


    The next moment, however, the plants on the violet broke and appeared in the trees.


    Her eyes were cold, and she looked at the figure that came quickly.


    Chen Yi walks slowly, his hands in his pocket, his eyes looking at the violet quietly.


    Suddenly a vine rose and hung Lu Qingshu in the sky and earth.


    Vines are like cages, more like ropes.


    "You''re here for her!" Violet cold mouth, "you good big ability, good fast action!"


    Even though she is young, Chen Yi has never been slighted.


    This is Huaxia and Jinling. She came here across the river and sea at great risk.


    "Let her go, I''ll spare your life!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, but his words make violet''s eyes angry.


    "I''m so crazy. Spare my life. At least you''ll win me first!"


    The violet makes a cold sound. In a flash, a vine breaks through the ground in front of Chen Yi.


    This is a plant in the magic church, known as the purple vine, which is produced by special seeds.


    Inspired by magic power, it can grow instantaneously, long or short, and is extremely tough.


    Even in the course of the development of the magic church, the seed has been improved for many times, which can resist the true Qi of the warrior, the mana of the practitioner, and even the power of all forces in the world.


    Every vine has its thumb thick and thin, and they kill Chen Yi one after another.


    Chen Yi didn''t seem to see it. When the vines approached Chen Yi, all of a sudden, all the vines seemed to have met an invisible barrier and were thrown away.


    Violet eyes condensation, the next moment, those vines will be lit fire, in this fire, burned up.


    "Do you have some skills? Are you a Chinese monk?" The violet''s voice grew colder.


    The palm of her hand suddenly shakes. The branches of the trees around her suddenly break, and then she presses against Chen Yi.


    After the branches, the trees broke, carrying a terrible force to crush Chen Yi to pieces.


    Boom!


    In the mountains, smoke and dust filled the air, and birds and animals were frightened and scattered one after another.


    In violet''s cold eyes, the dust gradually dissipates, and Chen Yi still walks out without any change.


    Violet take a deep breath, the other side is absolutely the existence of the great master of China.


    It seems that her attack is ordinary, but in fact, the trees, branches and even vines are all imbued with magic power by her.


    Leaves like knives, branches like arrows, trees like mountains!


    Every attack can break the great master''s true Qi.


    But Chen Yi is at ease, safe and sound, and even arrogant.


    "Is that all you have?" Chen Yi spoke faintly. From the violet, there was a kind of dangerous smell.


    This intuition is the spiritual sense of the cultivator, which is commonly called the sixth sense. However, the spiritual sense of the cultivator has magnified thousands of times.


    Often, it''s not wrong.


    Violet looks at Chen Yi. She suddenly looks up and sneers, "I advise you to stop, or I will kill her!"


    The vines moved gently, and the dark green stings touched Lu Qingshu''s skin.


    Chen Yi looks at the violet indifferently, and her steps never change.


    "You can try it!"


    Violet eyes in a surprise, the next moment, she only felt, the air around like steel.


    Next to her, the vines were trapped, and if there was a breeze, all the poisonous barbs would be cut down.


    At the same time, the vine split a gap, and Lu Qingshu flew out slowly.


    The secret of swallowing yuan in Chen Yi''s body is turning. It has magic power, invisible and colorless. It is integrated with the Qi of heaven and earth.


    This is the horror of Qi practice. However, in ordinary Qi practice, it''s necessary for Chen Yi to use Jue. It''s just that Chen Yi doesn''t need to.


    He is too powerful in building the base and cyclone. He doesn''t need the magic formula to control the mana.


    Violet''s face suddenly changed, she suddenly burst out a voice, in the body, there is dark green power overflow, into a magic array.


    Boom!


    The air vibrated, and the force of confinement around her was relieved.


    Violets hands suddenly out of a walnut sized seeds, seeds.


    With the power of ink hair gushing out of the violet body, the wind around suddenly rises, and the white seed seems to have blood spreading from the deep.


    Chen Yi looks at this seed and his face changes.


    "Is this a new development by the magic church?"


    He had never seen this seed before. Three hundred years ago, when he entered a hundred countries, he was not just killing people.He has also studied and even referred to some cultivation techniques of the magic church, which are used to cultivate the elixir.


    It''s useful to learn from it. Even now, qiankunfeng has a complete collection of the magic church about cultivating wood demons.


    It was the hard work of the magic church for many years, but there was no such seed.


    What''s more, the breath from this seed makes Chen Yi''s heart ripple.


    Inside the seeds, there is an ancient and boundless atmosphere. It is not like this era. No, even if it has existed for thousands of years in this world, it has never felt this kind of atmosphere.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are burning. Looking at this seed, there is even a noble atmosphere beyond the ancient vastness, which makes Chen Yi''s blood tremble involuntarily.


    Fear!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved. He immediately stepped out and went to the devil.


    "It''s too late, Huaxia people. This is the ancient blood vine cultivated by that adult''s blood. It''s not something you, a Chinese practitioner, can compete with!"


    Violet was pale, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yi looks indifferent. He moves the air of heaven and earth and takes Lu Qingshu away from here. Then, he appears in front of the devil.


    Just as Chen Yi was about to move, the blood demon suddenly broke.


    A shadow of blood breaks through the air. It''s too fast. Even if Chen Yi is prepared, it almost scratches his cheek.


    If you were an ordinary great master, you would be punctured in an instant.


    On Chen Yi''s left side of the face, there is a wound, which is scratched by the afterwave.


    The blood colored vines are more striped and twisted together.


    In the whole vine, that kind of breath is more and more rich.


    Chen Yi reaches out his hand and holds the vine rigidly.


    It''s tactile, it''s warm, it''s not like a plant.


    But the next moment, the vine behind Chen Yi suddenly turns to kill Chen Yi''s head.


    Chen Yi''s palm is strong, but the vine in his hand is like a dragon python, and even he can''t shake it.


    As soon as Chen Yi stepped a little, he rose to the sky.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned blue.


    Heaven sent magic power, Yimu Shentong!


    Boom!


    Yimu Qinglei, suddenly landed on the bloody vine.


    Thunder shines, dust and smoke fly away, suddenly, dust and smoke break open, blood rattan tear air and come.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the blood vine falls on Chen Yi''s chest. Under the terrible impact, Chen Yi only feels as if she had been hit by Yuanbao.


    His body, but also with the blood vine high.


    Violet is driving xueteng. She looks at Chen Yi in the sky with a very confident sneer.


    "To die!"

 Chapter 369

    It''s 100 meters above the sky.


    Chen Yi holds magic Teng in one hand, with golden mana in his hand.


    If it was not for the protection of magic power, his whole palm would become bloody.


    The secret of swallowing yuan in Chen Yi''s body is running slowly. As soon as the wind of heaven and earth stagnates, Chen Yi''s figure disappears.


    Violet''s eyes are shrinking, she looks at the blue sky, but her face is changing.


    At this time, a faint voice from behind the violet sounded, "you are looking for me!"


    Violet only felt like falling into the ice cellar at this moment. She felt the air was stagnating.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Violet grimace roared, only to see the sky that magic rattan suddenly turn, suddenly and fall.


    Chen Yi looked at violet quietly. "I don''t know who I am, but I dare to enter China!"


    As the words fall, Chen Yi''s palm is like a knife, and her mana gathers and instantly sweeps violet''s neck.


    Poof!


    Such as broken bones and flesh, fight big head skyward.


    Chen Yi looked at the bloody corpse and said indifferently, "China forbidden area, I decided!"


    "You..."


    Violet''s pupils keep spreading. At this last moment, she just knew.


    This young man is Chen Zu of China!?


    How can it be!?


    ¡­¡­


    When the magic vine fell, the magic seed also fell to the ground.


    Chen Yi picked up the demon and his eyebrows wrinkled. In the demon, he felt more and more strong.


    "Is it blood?"


    Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath and has a bad guess in her heart.


    Is that adult a reincarnation? No, it''s just a common tree vine seed, because blood is so powerful.


    According to this situation, the owner of this drop of blood is at least in Jindan.


    The blood of the strong in the golden elixir realm, if reincarnated, should appear when the world conference is held.


    After all, every reincarnated person is the pinnacle of the golden elixir realm, and even Yuanbao may not be able to defeat him. However, Chen Yi has never found this kind of breath in the world club.


    "Even the reincarnation''s blood should not have such a strong breath!"


    "It seems that something unknown has happened!"


    Chen Yi takes a breath. He has been in the world for thousands of years, and he knows many things, even his own experience.


    But he didn''t know much about things thousands of years ago. Some of them were recorded in Xuanyuan sect, and it''s impossible to record all of them.


    Mu Zifeng, a reincarnated person, has been rare.


    Overseas, another reincarnation?


    It''s unusual!


    You know, in the past thousand years, he also met a reincarnation, that is Kunlun.


    He woke up less than a year time, unexpectedly met two? No, if you count the one who is gu''ai, it''s already three.


    Chen Yi looks up at the sky. He always feels something is troubling him. Maybe it''s not a coincidence that he can''t fly up nine times.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yi comes back to himself. He takes a look at Lu Qingshu, who is still fainting in the distance.


    At that moment, he took a picture of Lu Qingshu, put it in his arm, and went to Lingjiao lake.


    On the bench of Lingjiao lake, Lu Qingshu wakes up. She looks at Chen Yi and her face suddenly changes.


    "Chen Yi, what about that woman?"


    "Dead!" Chen Yi replied in two words.


    Lu Qingshu''s eyes vibrated and his mind relaxed completely.


    "Peace to the Lu family!"


    Without waiting for Lu Qingshu''s gratitude, Chen Yi said faintly, "save your life. The Lu family owes me a favor. I''ll take it one day."


    With that, Chen Yi got up slowly and walked out of the lake.


    Lu Qingshu is stunned and catches up with Chen Yi.


    "My cell phone is broken!"


    Chen Yi gently throws out her mobile phone and falls into Lu Qingshu''s hands.


    Lu Qingshu immediately hit Lu''s home on the other side of the ocean, but she didn''t know. She just said she was saved.


    After hanging up, Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi on Lafayette. She hesitates for a moment. "It seems that it''s not easy to take a taxi here..."


    "Get in the car!" Chen Yi puts away her mobile phone and looks ahead.


    Lu Qingshu''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, Lu Jia.


    Lu Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. Hunlong jade tripod was the most valuable thing of the Lu family.


    For this treasure, the Lu family even lost many people.


    In his heart, he was also anxious. He didn''t know the situation of the person who had called the Lu family before.


    "Mr. Lu, are you going to delay? Two hours have passed! "


    "If it''s delayed any more, I''m afraid there''s no hope for the Lu family to live!"Croven was a little impatient. He didn''t know what the old man was dawdling about.


    With the violet in it, what wonder can it be?


    Lu Qing said slowly: "time is not yet here. What''s the rush?"


    "Hunlong jade tripod is not in Lu''s home. It takes time to transport it."


    Croven''s face is ugly. He knows Lu Qing is procrastinating, but he can''t help it.


    "Since Mr. Lu is going to procrastinate, he should procrastinate." The man in black behind crovine said slowly.


    The confidence in his voice made Lu Qing''s face slightly change again.


    A pair of eyes staring at the black robe, eyes flashing.


    At this time, Lu Mingde ran again, his face was happy.


    Seeing this happy look, the people under the black robe seemed shocked.


    Immediately, one of his hands fell on crovine''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Croven said angrily.


    "Go Under the black robe, there was a deep voice.


    Seeing Lu Mingde saying a few words in Lu Qing''s ear, Lu Qing''s face suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    "Want to go!"


    "Lord Crowe, how brave you are


    Lu Qing suddenly stood up. With a wave of his big sleeve, he saw a real sword in his sleeve.


    A blue sword, lifelike, I saw Lu Qing sleeves suddenly a shock.


    Whoosh!


    A blue light, tearing the air, killed the black robe and cromwyne with great speed.


    Qingmang passes by, and blood drips down. On the wall of the Lu family, a huge cave emerges.


    Lu Qing''s eyes were full of killing. He looked at the huge cave and said, "you can run fast!"


    When Lu Qingshu was saved, the depression that had been pressing on his heart was swept away.


    When did Lu Qing, a real Wudao man in zhenlijing and Lu family of Wumeng, suffer such a threat!?


    If it wasn''t for the black robe running too fast, Lu Qing would definitely fight and not give them the chance to leave.


    The crow family is not afraid of the Lu family. How can the Lu family be afraid of the crow family!?


    If there is a huge gap, it will not be coerced by Lu Qingshu.


    "Father, the Crowe family should be careful!" Lu Mingde said in a deep voice: "recently, the crow family is very rampant. Not long ago, they didn''t even pay attention to the temples."


    "The crow family didn''t have the guts to do that before!"


    Lu Qing stopped and stood up with his hands down. "What do you mean?"


    "I''m just concerned about the grown-up in crovine''s words. I''m afraid of the temples that have always been domineering. It''s really unusual." Lu Mingde thought it over.


    "Hunlong jade tripod, you''d better send it out, otherwise I''m afraid of Lu family''s disaster!"


    Lu Qing looks at Lu Mingde, his eyes wavering.


    "Where do you think hunlong Yuding should be sent?" Lu Qing said slowly.


    In addition to our own treasures, where can we put them?


    Lu Mingde looks up at Lu Qing.


    "Huaxia!"


    "Where the forbidden area is, you can protect the dragon and jade tripod!"

 Chapter 370

    Jindi University, Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi get off together.


    Around, there are students, see this scene, I do not know how many boys secretly hurt.


    Some girls are more jealous and even sneer.


    "Isn''t that Lu Qingshu? I always thought that Lu Qingshu was rich. Chen Yi got him so soon? "


    "Yes, what goddess? What a goddess


    "When I saw the rich, I jumped on them. When I came back, I didn''t know what I was doing last night!"


    Many people are pointing and talking in a low voice.


    Lu Qingshu frowned. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''m sorry to bring you trouble!"


    "Jealousy is just human nature." Chen Yi said faintly: "it doesn''t affect me at all!"


    Lu Qingshu then took back her eyes, and she didn''t care either.


    There are so many different levels. Don''t forget that Lu Qingshu is also a member of the family and the proud daughter of heaven.


    Back in the bedroom, Hu Guiliang and his three friends turn their heads and look at Chen Yi at the same time.


    The three men''s eyes were fixed as if they were going to eat Chen Yi.


    "Play games?" Chen Yi asked with a faint smile.


    "No Hu Guiliang returned directly.


    He stares at Chen Yi and looks at him carefully. Then he says, "how are you going with Lu Qingshu?"


    "No!" Chen Yi had anticipated Hu Guiliang''s problems.


    Jindi University seems to be very big. In fact, it''s not too big.


    Probably there are good people, photos sent to the forum, caused a lot of reverie.


    Sure enough, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, pointed to the post and said, "the evidence is here, Chen Yi. You can do it!"


    "Come on, when will it be ready?"


    Chen Yi spent almost all his time with them when he went back to school. They never found any connection between Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yi just went out for a trip, and unexpectedly brought her back.


    Chen Yi looks at the three and doesn''t answer.


    This kind of thing, the more explanation, the more unclear, he is lazy to explain.


    Hu Guiliang and Chen Yi are surrounded by each other and ask questions. However, Chen Yi is as steady as a mountain. Without saying a word, the angry three are extremely curious but helpless.


    "You are cruel!"


    In the end, it was Hu Guiliang who gave up his thumb.


    It was night when Chen Yi returned to Longchi mountain.


    Instead of practicing, he entered the peak of heaven and earth.


    In Qiankun peak, yunmo ice is practicing, and Chen Yi is not disturbed.


    When he came to the eastern Qiling Island, he saw 33 jade pillars.


    Among the jade pillars, there is a vast Sendai, which is snow-white, with dense veins on it.


    If there is a monk here, I''m afraid he can recognize some patterns composed of complex veins.


    That''s the 28 star constellation map with dragon, bird, tiger and tortoise as the four directions.


    Chen Yi goes into it and sits in the center of it. In his body, the formula of swallowing yuan runs slowly.


    After fully adjusting her breath, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open and close.


    From its body, bursts out the golden light, each golden light, all injects to the star and the jade pillar.


    The whole island was shaking slowly, making a slight roar.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, he seemed to be in the starry sky, surrounded by stars.


    Those who cultivate immortals also practice the way of heaven, such as divination and astrology, which are used to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. This is also popular among ordinary people, let alone those who cultivate immortals.


    However, the divination skill that the practitioners can master is more mysterious and more powerful.


    Qiankunfeng used to be the place where xuanyuanmen lived. Qiling island in the East is also the place where xuanyuanmen divined the moon, predicted good and bad luck, and measured the wind and cloud.


    Chen yipan sits in the starry sky. He looks around and his mind sinks.


    Whether it''s the person who fought with gu''ai before, Mu Zifeng or the adult in violet''s mouth, Chen Yi has some thoughts.


    One ancient is a year, and he has been a man of all ages. He has traveled by himself, whether in China or abroad.


    He also dabbled in the history and customs of various countries.


    But at the same time, there were three monks who lived in more ancient times than him, which made Chen Yi cautious.


    You know, in ancient times, the golden elixir was not the peak, but later, somehow, the golden elixir became the confinement of the earth.


    It is said that the powerful changed the way of heaven on earth, sealed the realm of the earth with peerless powers, and made the golden elixir the peak, and the golden elixir was robbed.


    Reincarnation is even more rare. In the records of Xuanyuan sect, 5000 years of Chinese history is just a few digits.


    "If all three of them are reincarnated, it seems that something happened after I met the ninth natural disaster!"


    Chen Yi said to himself in the starry sky, "this drop of blood is not like the blood of the immortal family, but more like the blood of ancient times."The palm of his hand moved gently, and the seed appeared in the palm of his hand.


    In the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, the mana surges, and then a golden flame burns in this seed.


    Whoo!


    The seeds gradually withered and turned into black ashes.


    With the ashes passing like dust at Chen Yi''s fingertips, a light cyan liquid emerges in Chen Yi''s palm.


    Green blood!


    Chen Yi''s eyes coagulated gently, which is rarely recorded in ancient books.


    But in the Chinese immortal sect, there is a golden and bloody body for cultivating immortals, which is endowed with extraordinary talent.


    But green blood, but not yet.


    At that moment, Chen Yi used his hands and whispered, "Xuanyuan Zhengfa, Tiandi Yuanzong, twenty-eight stars determine the fate of heaven, and all living beings cultivate turbid life..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s golden pupils radiate endless divine radiance. They are like immortal pupils and divine eyes. The stars around them are constantly shaking, and a magic force of stars is gathering in Chen Yi''s hands.


    "Ask


    In his mouth, Chen Yi suddenly let out a burst drink.


    The blue blood in his palm, at this moment, suddenly scattered.


    Endless starlight is gathering in front of Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s eyes are fixed on the starlight.


    In that starry light, Chen Yi saw a faint color of blood, but also saw a vague figure, this figure, is in an ancient castle, under the body like a throne.


    The figure is very vague. All of a sudden, the eyes of this figure seem to open, just like a pair of real eyes, aware of Chen Yi''s deduction.


    With this figure, after opening his eyes, the starlight disillusioned, blood dissipated.


    Chen Yi''s face was a little pale, and the building of a spiritual platform and the cyclone in her body became dispirited.


    Otherwise, he should be able to see the whole picture of the blue blood Buddha.


    If he is in the golden elixir realm, even where he is, he can deduce it through the Qiling island.


    "If it wasn''t for Qiling Island, I''m afraid it''s just a deduction, and it would be severely damaged by backfire."


    The other side''s cultivation is not right. It''s the peak cultivation. It''s absolutely in the golden elixir realm.


    Maybe he hasn''t recovered to the peak yet, but if he is in the golden elixir, he won''t spend so much energy.


    After all, Qiling island is also a treasure left by the ancestors of xuanyuanmen.


    Stars, and then scattered, Sendai, Yuzhu return to the eyes.


    Chen Yi''s eyes have a tinge of congealing, "sooner or later, we will meet, and Mu Zifeng, we need to speed up the recovery of cultivation."


    He thought so in his heart, at the entrance of the Qiling Island, yunmo ice came slowly.


    She looked at Chen Yi without disturbing her.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at Yun Mo Bing until he turned to tunyuan Jue and recovered his cultivation.


    "I''m going to yaoyuanmen!"

 Chapter 371

    The land of Sichuan and Sichuan, the gate of medicine.


    Inside the airport, Chen Yi puts her hands in her pockets and looks at the land of Sichuan.


    The sky is blue, like a mirror.


    Chen Yi takes a taxi and goes downtown.


    On the bus, Chen Yi looks at the pedestrians, not in such a hurry as Jinling, with a sense of ease.


    "After many years, this place is still the same." Chen Yi chuckled. When he came here, it was so peaceful.


    Compared with this era of rapid development, Sichuan is more like a paradise.


    In the urban area, the taxi stops at the gate of a drugstore called yaoyuantang. The whole yaoyuantang is a magnificent, one story, three story building with carved dragons and painted phoenixes.


    There are not many people entering YaoYuan hall, which shows its local reputation and prestige.


    Chen Yi walks into the YaoYuan hall and no one is waiting for him, so Chen Yi walks around at will.


    This is the secular gathering place of yaoyuanmen. After all, yaoyuanmen is an important place for planting miraculous drugs and refining pills.


    If you don''t have the recommendation of YaoYuan disciples, you will be regarded as a great enemy like bandits.


    The last time Chen Yi entered the YaoYuan gate, it attracted the nine elders. Of course, the nine elders were vulnerable in front of Chen Yi.


    After all, Chen Yi seldom shows up in the world. Every time she enters YaoYuan, it''s easier for generations.


    His identity and appearance, not everyone can know, medicine yuan door, only one person is qualified to know.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, and she looks at some of the special prescription drugs in YaoYuan hall until someone in YaoYuan hall notices Chen Yi, a woman in a nurse''s dress, coming up and saying, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Chen Yi glanced at the woman and said, "I''m here to find the elder of the outer gate!"


    The woman was stunned. She looked at Chen Yi as if she were a fool. "Sir, have you watched too many TV dramas? What kind of outside elder. "


    With that, she turns to leave. However, instead of entertaining others, she goes to the back hall of YaoYuan hall. In the process, she stealthily glances at Chen Yi from time to time.


    Chen Yi is always calm and calm.


    About a few minutes later, in Chen Yi''s eyes, an old man gradually came to the back hall.


    The old man wore a coat and had a peaceful face.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The old man walked up to Chen Yi, with his hands bent down. On his body, there was the fragrance of herbs that accompanied him all the year round.


    "Chen Yi, go to YaoYuan gate to get the medicine!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Take the medicine!?


    The old man looked at Chen Yi and said with a faint smile, "YaoYuan gate is not so easy to enter. So you plan to enter like this?"


    Chen Yi took a look at the old man. He saw something from his implicit smile.


    "Card number!"


    Chen Yi directly turned around, and immediately the old man was smiling.


    "Xiaoyou, come into the back hall with me and wait for me to clean up!"


    Chen Yi looks at the old man''s back and shakes his head slightly.


    It''s not without reason that yaoyuanmen is known as Fujia Kyushu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back hall, the old man tidied up his clothes. Then, in Chen Yi''s slightly surprised eyes, he took a Ferrari in the nearby parking lot.


    It seems that the old man is nearly 60 years old.


    The old man seemed to notice Chen Yi''s strange look and said with a smile, "don''t you feel old when you are old?"


    Said, is a foot accelerator, Ferrari directly rushed out.


    In the city, even young people usually don''t drive like this, but old people are used to it.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. They are all worldly people. Our YaoYuan sect is not so extraordinary as Xiufa Xianmen."


    "Medicine is only for money, and money can save people."


    The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know what medicine Xiao you is going to ask for? I can help you. "


    Chen Yi took a look at the old man and said faintly, "you can''t help me with the medicine I asked for."


    The old man said with a smile, "then don''t ask!"


    Until, the Ferrari into a mountain road.


    On both sides are green mountains, as if this road, as if straight into the mountains.


    Until, almost to the end of the road, you can see a lot of luxury cars, even private planes.


    "Here we are. This is YaoYuan gate!"


    "But don''t walk around, Xiaoyou, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    What he said, Chen Yi naturally knows what it is, but it''s nothing more than the great battle of YaoYuan.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He followed the old man and walked into the stone pavement, revealing the mottled mountain road.


    Until, walking to the mountain gate, there was a 16-year-old boy with a hat who was sleeping soundly by the mountain gate.


    "Agastache!"


    The old man raised his foot and kicked the medicine boy.The medicine boy got up in a daze. Seeing the old man, he quickly bowed, "elder Kumu!"


    Chen Yifang just knew the old man''s name. The old man said with a smile, "this guest will be introduced by you."


    With that, Chen Yi saw the old man''s fist clenched under his coat and made a gesture.


    Agastache''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said: "this gentleman, please follow me!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the old man and follows Yao Tong. However, Yao Tong and Chen Yi walk for a quarter of an hour in this mountain, and there is no building of Yao yuan hall.


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. It''s not that he has never been to YaoYuan hall.


    "You want money, too?" Chen Yi light way, directly take out the mobile phone.


    Yao Tong turned around and took out a POS machine with a smile, "Mr. talent!"


    Chen Yi''s mouth twitches a little. He looks at the drug boy, takes out the emperor''s black card and rowes away 100000 yuan again.


    Medicine boy this just full face red light, "immediately arrived, sir don''t blame!"


    After walking in the mountains for a few minutes, I stopped at a seemingly ordinary place. I saw Yao Tong holding a leaf in his hand and sliding gently on the air twice. There were ripples in the air.


    "Sir, please!" Yao Tong said with a smile.


    Everything in front of him is the same, but Chen Yi knows that the array around him has been opened.


    Across this array, you can see a total of 16 peaks. There are peaks with rays, peaks with medicinal clouds, and peaks with curling clouds.


    "What medicine did you ask for? Please tell Huoxiang that Yaofeng can take you to the corresponding Yaofeng. " Agastache agastache told Chen Yi.


    "Go to the sixth medicine peak!" Chen Yi spoke faintly, but with a word, Huoxiang''s face changed slightly.


    "Sir, do you know the sixth peak?"


    "Well!"


    "The sixth peak is the most noble one in the sixteen peaks of our drug family. Even the rich can''t easily get in!"


    "Well!"


    "More money, sir!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the drug boy, but Huoxiang smiles.


    Ding!


    It took another 100000 yuan to get in. Even if I didn''t see a single elixir, I had already spent 300000 yuan.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about money, and she is not happy.


    The smile on Huoxiang''s face became more and more intense. Later, he took Chen Yi and walked directly to the mountain covered with sunshine.


    The sixth medicine peak is also called Tianxian peak by the medicine Yuanmen.


    There is no common herbal medicine in this medicine peak. It''s full of miraculous medicines that can only be used by martial arts practitioners, Dharma practitioners and other monks, and they are all top quality.


    Following Agastache rugosa for about a year, the three palaces were concave and appeared in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    A big tripod, curling smoke, there is charcoal burning below.


    "Here you are, sir. I''ll invite elder martial brother!" Huoxiang said, and he hurried into the main hall.


    But Chen Yi turned and looked down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a place covered with clouds.


    It''s the fruit of celestial spirit.

 Chapter 372

    In Tianxian peak, Chen Yi waits quietly.


    For half an hour, a young man full of pride and impatience came out in front of the hall.


    "What are you urging? You''re just asking for medicine? What about keeping him waiting? "


    "Really, if you lose master''s elixir, I don''t think you''ll die enough!"


    "Ask him what medicine he wants, and get out of here after paying for it!"


    The young man glanced at Chen Yi and scolded Huoxiang.


    Huoxiang bowed his head and bowed his waist. He did not dare to offend at all.


    This is tianxianfeng pharmacist, a disciple of master Qiling, who is known as the first pharmacist under the elder in YaoYuan hall.


    This name alone is not what Huoxiang, a doorkeeper, can provoke.


    Yao yuan hall has strict rules. If you are careless, you may not lose your life.


    Agastache turned his head and didn''t seem to care about the young man''s scolding.


    "Sir, you have also heard what my elder martial brother said. I will tell him what medicine you want!" Huoxiang said with a smile that he didn''t look at Chen Yi just because he was angry.


    Obviously, the 200000 is not for nothing.


    "He was not qualified for the medicine I asked for. Where is the leader of this peak?" Chen Yi spoke, but his words startled Huoxiang.


    After all, there are countless miracles in YaoYuan hall. It''s not the rich and powerful in China who come to YaoYuan, but also the people who are superior in the secular world.


    Even if it is a noble family, they should be respectful to YaoYuan hall.


    Often a panacea, for many people, is related to the existence of life.


    This is the status of YaoYuan hall, and it has been a long time since the disciple was proud.


    Sure enough, just after Chen Yi spoke, the young man burst into a rage.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m not qualified! "


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that


    "Go away, I don''t welcome you to tianxianfeng!"


    He pointed at Chen Yi and scolded him mercilessly. He was extremely arrogant.


    For ordinary rich and powerful people, even if they are angry, they dare not make trouble here.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Chen Yi.


    Even though yaoyuantang has a high status in China, in his eyes, it''s just a handful of floating clouds, which can be easily dispersed.


    Chen Yi looks at the young man faintly. There is no anger in his eyes. It is the young man who has never been qualified to make him angry.


    How can the sky care about the noise of mayflies!?


    "What are you still doing? Get out of here..."


    Seeing Chen Yi''s indifference, the young man continued to swear.


    Chen Yi takes it out of her pocket and just flicks a finger.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the young man''s chest sagged down, and his whole body, like a big bow, retreated quickly.


    Blood gushed from the mouth and nose.


    Until hit on the hall, issued a dull sound, fell to the ground.


    Huoxiang has been stunned to see this scene. He has been in YaoYuan hall for so many years, and he has never seen anyone dare to fight in YaoYuan hall.


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi, "sir!"


    He summoned up his courage and said bitterly, "you''ve made a big mistake!"


    When the young man was seriously injured, someone in the hall seemed to shout angrily, "who dares to do it in Tianxian peak?"


    There was a dark shadow rushing out of the hall. Some people were about 30 years old, with bright hair and strong face.


    Agastache turns to look at Chen Yi and steps back.


    He looked at this man in awe. No one thought that such a young man was the master of Xianfeng, master Qiling.


    A pharmacist in YaoYuan hall, who is in charge of YaoYuan gate, is known as a pharmacist under the nine elders.


    There are only a few ways to cultivate the elixir, even to refine the medicine and alchemy.


    Qi Ling carefully looked at the young man''s injury, and pointed to Lian Dian, and took out a pill to take for the young man.


    When the youth''s breath was stable, Qi Ling got up in anger and turned to look at Chen Yi.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to hurt my disciples in Tianxian peak."


    Looking at Chen Yi so young, he became more and more angry.


    Chen Yi is light way: "disrespect me, leave its one life, already is benevolent!"


    "You are the master of Xianfeng on this day!"


    His words, let the side of Agastache can not help but take a cold breath.


    Huoxiang looks at Chen Yi. He has never felt any arrogance from Chen Yi before.


    But it''s a bit crazy.


    It seems that those who disrespect Chen Yi will die. It is a great kindness for him to save his life.


    The first time he met such a crazy man, his tone was amazing.


    More than Agastache rugosa, Qi Ling''s anger stagnated. Then, he suddenly yelled: "what did you say?"Immediately, Qi Ling is the foot of a step, a step out.


    His speed is not slow. He is no longer inferior to the martial arts master. He is already a master in the Yao yuan sect.


    Qi Ling appeared in front of Chen Yi. In the palm of his hand, vigorous Qi appeared in the palm of his hand, and he patted it out.


    As if Chen Yi had never seen the strong wind coming with the medicine.


    Facing the attack of Qi Ling, he just raised his hand.


    Is still that a finger, lightly resisted Qi Ling''s palm.


    Poof!


    Qi Ling''s palm was directly penetrated by this finger. He felt that what he patted was an iron spear.


    The severe pain made Qi Ling tremble all over.


    "You..."


    Qi Ling has shock in his eyes. He can easily hurt him. Is this young man a great master?


    This young man looks like he''s only 18 years old, right!?


    Eighteen year old master!?


    In Qi Ling''s fright, Chen Yi slowly retracts his finger.


    "For the sake of you being the leader of tianxianfeng, I''ll save your life and do it again..." Chen Yi gives a little pause and says, "die!"


    He took back his finger, turned around and looked at the direction where he had buried the Tianxian lingcui fruit. He said faintly: "I''ll take the Tianxian lingcui fruit. If you are not qualified, let the elder of YaoYuan sect come. If the elder is not qualified, let the sect leader come!"


    Both Huoxiang and Qiling were stunned by Chen Yi''s words. Chen Yi was too crazy. Moreover, the essence of Xianling fruit that day was the treasure of yaoyuanmen.


    Chen Yi wants the fruit of heaven fairy? Is this guy really crazy!?


    Where''s the madman? He came to YaoYuan gate!?


    However, Qiling was also awakened by the pain in his palm. He immediately sealed the wound in his palm and took out the powder to smear it.


    "You should understand the importance of Tianxian lingcui fruit!"


    "It''s not up to me, the master of the little fairy mountain, to decide!"


    Qi Ling forced anger, cold way.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond, but Qi Ling suddenly yelled, "Huoxiang!"


    Agastache shuddered and reacted immediately.


    "There is agastache!"


    "Don''t invite the elder as soon as possible!"


    Qi Ling gritted his teeth and said, "it''s said that there is a great master who wants to take the fruit of the celestial spirit. I dare not make a decision privately. I hope the elder will come here in person!"


    Agastache reacts immediately. He takes a look at Chen Yi and goes down quickly.


    As he passed by Chen Yi, Huoxiang hesitated, "master Qiling, who is the elder?"


    "Six elders, of course!" Qi Ling said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s the six elders in the real world!" Then Huoxiang went straight down the mountain.


    Qi Ling was angry and didn''t care. Instead, Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly and took a look at Huoxiang.


    He knew that agastache was reminding him to retreat.


    "Interesting


    Although Huoxiang took him 200000 yuan, the 200000 yuan was not enough for Huoxiang to take such a big risk.


    The boy of YaoYuan hall is very interesting.


    He drew back his eyes and waited quietly in tianxianfeng without any sign of retrogression.


    "If you want to break through, you have to beat the elder!"


    "If you are recommended, you should also beat the elder!"


    "Yao Yuan Tang seems to be a criminal. It''s doomed to be a disaster!"

 Chapter 373

    Chen Yi is waiting quietly. Qi Ling covers his palm and looks at Chen Yi''s back with hatred.


    Until, on the Tianxian peak, there are several figures, such as apes in the mountains, running fast.


    "Qi Ling!"


    When the six elders came here, his eyes were burning, looking at the injured Qi Ling and his disciples.


    His face suddenly changed and he was equally furious.


    A pair of white eyebrows trembled and looked at Chen Yi, "how dare you hurt people in my YaoYuan door!"


    "Who are you?" Chen Yi spoke.


    "The sixth elder of YaoYuan sect, Fu Shen!"


    In YaoYuan hall, ordinary disciples take herbal medicine as their name, but when they come to Qiling, they take lingyao as their name.


    Chen Yi looked at the six elders lightly, but didn''t care. He said faintly, "I''ll take tianxianlingcui fruit. You can decide!"


    Six elder Chen Yi''s attitude is so angry that he makes trouble in YaoYuan. How dare he do that? It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    "Lizi, don''t say that Tianxian lingcui fruit is the treasure of our medicine Yuanmen. I won''t give it to you!"


    "It''s a felony for you to hurt people in our YaoYuan sect. I urge you to stand fast and wait for the fall!"


    Fu Shen said coldly: "no matter which family you are from, even if you have a big background, today''s yaoyuanmen can''t spare you!"


    Chen Yi hears the speech and looks at the six elders quietly.


    In Tianxian peak, it seems to be quiet. The people behind the six elders are also staring at Chen Yi. Once Chen Yi moves rashly, they will start immediately.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi laughs, "before, there was an elder in YaoYuan sect, who spoke very much like you!"


    Six elder one Zheng, his Mou light condenses, "do you still know other elder?"


    "Yes, but I can''t remember the name!" Chen Yi said in a low voice, "but I don''t need to remember a mole ant that can''t catch my eye!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare you insult the elder of YaoYuan sect!"


    "Boy, I think you''ve eaten gentian!"


    The people behind the six elders are angry. The six elders have a very high position in the YaoYuan hall, and they are also the only one of the nine elders in the YaoYuan hall to enter the real power realm.


    Chen Yi, an 18-year-old boy, is so guilty of insulting the elder.


    The six elders were not angry, but he didn''t start.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There are three people, each of whom is above the master.


    Three people come together, are surging force in the body, gathered in the palm.


    There are three people, two great masters, one great master. Yaoyuanmen is to cultivate the elixir and refine the medicine. It is not easy to have such a strong one.


    Chen Yi looks at these three people and is indifferent. The friars piled up with pills are weaker than hard training.


    Chen Yi''s palm rose gently. In an instant, the two great masters, one of them, stagnated in the air.


    Although Chen Yi was once at the top of the world, he didn''t need to cultivate any skills, so he had already practiced Qi and mastered the Qi of heaven and earth to an amazing degree.


    Chen Yi''s palm fell gently in their unbelievable and even frightening eyes.


    Boom!


    Three people suddenly fall, as if a mountain, each pressure on them.


    The stone bricks on the ground were broken in an instant, and the three men spat blood in the cracks.


    This scene, Qi Ling silly, is six elder Fu Shen also not from pupil condensation such as needle.


    "You are not a great master. Who are you?" Six elder''s eyes become dignified, this kind of means, by no means big master can master.


    Even he couldn''t understand.


    It''s incredible to see that without seeing the true Qi and the true strength, we can suppress two great masters and one great master.


    Chen Yi looked at the six elders faintly, "if you can''t be the master, let the master of YaoYuan come!"


    Six elder smell speech facial expression is more gloomy, "you really think, some means can do as you please!"


    "Well, I''ll try out your magic power!"


    He yelled angrily. The real force in his body condensed and stepped out step by step. The wind and dust moved, and the bricks and stones under his feet cracked.


    Then, with the surge of real power, the six elders suddenly appear in front of Chen Yi, three feet off the ground.


    Not only that, with the six elders burst out, his figure suddenly changed and turned into six shadows.


    If you can become a real man of martial arts, even with the help of pills, the talent and cultivation of the six elders are far higher than ordinary people.


    It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. It''s even more powerful. It''s hard for Chen Yi to fight back.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. He looked at the six shadows and said slowly, "I don''t know!"


    He can kill a real person if he builds the foundation of high-quality goods. What''s more, now he practices low-quality goods.


    Chen Yi''s chest bulges. In a flash, the air of heaven and earth seems to find a vent and go straight into Chen Yi''s stomach.


    Even the six shadows were affected, and five of them became illusory.Chen Yi looks at Fu Shen, the six elders who are already obvious, and breathes out a breath.


    One breath, covering the air within the radius, the magic power in the body whirls like gunpowder.


    Boom!


    I saw an invisible gas, just like a shell, directly landed on the chest of the six elders Fu Shen.


    The chest and clothes of Fu Shen burst abruptly, and the back of it was the same. This penetrating force almost broke the real force in Fu Shen''s body and damaged his internal organs.


    The figure rises like a rag.


    More bloodstained, dripping on the ground, six elders Fu Shen barely stand up, seven orifices bleeding.


    A pair of old eyes, full of panic and fear.


    "You, you are the true king of Tao!"


    One breath, then beat him, exhale the means to hurt people, he is not unprecedented, but that is the time of great gap.


    He is a real man of martial arts. Chen Yi can breathe out and hurt him badly. This breath is absolutely beyond the control of real man of martial arts.


    Except for Wu Daozhen Jun, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such means.


    What Fu can''t believe is that Chen Yi looks like she''s only 18 years old. Even if she''s a monk who practices the art of standing in front of her face, her appearance can be maintained at most.


    An 18-year-old, then cultivate and refine into a master of Taoism!?


    Such a person, Fu Shen never heard of, is the first time to see.


    Facing the horror of Fu Shen, the sixth elder, Chen Yi doesn''t care. He just looks at the panting Huoxiang.


    He tried his best to come here, but he happened to see Chen Yi breathing out and hurting people.


    Just in one breath, he hit the six elders who looked like immortals in his eyes.


    Huoxiang gasps, but his mind is blank.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Go to find the owner of your YaoYuan sect." Chen Yi makes a faint noise. He takes his other hand out of his pocket, bears it behind him, and goes to where tianxianlingcuo is.


    "You, you''re presumptuous. You are the treasure of our YaoYuan sect. If you dare to snatch it, the YaoYuan sect will never let you go!"


    "No matter who you are, there will be no place for you in the whole China to rob the things of YaoYuan."


    Six elder Fu Shen endure the heavy damage and roar out loud.


    Chen Yi''s steps are slightly stopped. He slowly looks back and takes a look at the six elders Fu Shen. "Who told you that tianxianlingcui fruit is something of your medicine family?"


    "That''s my stuff. It''s just put in your YaoYuan door."


    After that, Chen Yi ignores the elder of YaoYuan sect and leaves slowly.


    The sixth elder Fu Shen is short of breath. He doesn''t know how many years he has been in the YaoYuan sect.


    How dare this guy say it''s his stuff!


    Fu Shen is looking at Chen Yi''s back. He suddenly turns his head and yells at Huoxiang who is still in a daze: "waste!"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go and ask the headmaster to come here as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 374

    Agastache rushed over the mountains again and went to the gate owner.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, went to the place where the Fairy Spirit fruit was, surrounded by clouds and fog, covered by array.


    The gathering spirit array and the corner killing array in the cloud were laid by Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s hand is coagulating and his body is swallowing yuan.


    The golden light, like the haze, penetrated into the clouds.


    Boom, the clouds dispersed, revealing this treasure.


    A whole body brown, but carrying a light golden grain of spirit wood emerged in this array.


    All around the lush vegetation, there are some elixirs, emitting a faint fragrance.


    This is a medicine array with zilongling tree as the main part and many medicines as the auxiliary part.


    To cultivate one medicine with one hundred herbs can achieve the fastest flowering and Fruiting of zilongling tree.


    This is the medicine array that Chen Yi specially laid for the zilongling tree at that time. All the medicines withered and turned into nutrients, only for that tree to blossom and bear fruit.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes and looked at the golden red leaves on the purple dragon spirit tree. It was like a fire, moving gently with the wind and rustling.


    There are three white tianxianlingcui fruits on it. They are like apples, but they are crystal clear. They seem to have water inside. In fact, they are all condensed into liquid medicine.


    If you take a bite, it''s enough to compare with the pills of Qi training.


    "Three, one less!" Chen Yi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his eyes are a little cold.


    At the beginning, he should have asked to plant the purple dragon spirit tree in YaoYuan gate.


    Four fruits of the heavenly spirit, but help him refine into a pill, one less fruit of the heavenly spirit, but not enough.


    The most important thing is that yaoyuanmen is so bold that they dare to take it privately!?


    Just as Chen Yi''s thoughts move, he feels the air of heaven and earth in the distance. There are figures rushing in, including fury and murder.


    Chen Yi turns around. His eyes are cold, but he also wants to see how brave the head of the YaoYuan sect is, and how dare he choose his own things.


    In his eyes, he saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He was more than six feet long, with broad shoulders and big sleeves.


    When the old man fell in anger, a strong wind swept all over the place.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. He looks at the visitors quietly.


    YaoYuan sect leader, Longfei!


    The way of Wu is the realm of monarch, and the way of medicine and the way of Dan are all connected with heaven.


    In some Chinese families, some even called Longfei the sage of medicine.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, even if they are ordinary things, can also be combined into a variety of mysterious drugs to cure diseases and save people.


    Long Fei stares at Chen Yi. His eyes are cold. "Did you hurt the six elders?"


    "So what?" Chen Yi speaks slowly.


    "To die!"


    Long Fei was so angry that the position of Yao yuan sect in China was so high. Since he became the leader of Yao yuan sect, there has never been such a bold and arrogant person.


    When he was in the yuan sect, he hurt the elder disciple, and even dared to be so bold in front of him.


    It''s arrogant!


    At that moment, Longfei began to enter the Tao and suddenly rose.


    The air of heaven and earth stagnated at this moment. The dragon fly stepped out one step, and there were many shadows passing behind him. In one palm, there were many fragrant plants and trees, which contained the power of blue martial arts.


    This palm is enough to smash the tripod and pierce the stone. With the power of ordinary people, you can''t beat the front under the real king.


    Chen Yi looks at Longfei''s palm. His eyes are indifferent. His palm rises slowly, and it''s a palm to greet him.


    Boom!


    I saw two hands collide, just like two big clocks collide together, breaking out a deafening roar.


    At their feet, the earth cracked, and the wind made the surrounding plants bend down, sweeping hundreds of meters.


    The wind is rolling, the ground shakes.


    Longfei''s face changed. There was something incredible in his eyes.


    It never occurred to him that Chen Yi was the real king of Wu Dao.


    With an angry blow, Chen Yi could not move his silk, and his martial power was beyond doubt.


    Before long Fei speaks, Chen Yi takes a step forward.


    His magic power surges out of his body and is infused into his palm.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate in the YaoYuan sect until you enter the Taoist realm!"


    "But it''s just entering the Tao!"


    Chen Yi said indifferently, "with you, you can fight against me!"


    When the voice fell, his shoulder leaned forward, and he stepped out step by step. At this moment, his flesh and blood gathered together into a huge force, and spurted out from the palm of his hand.


    Dragon fly only felt an irresistible force coming. His palm and arm burst out a terrible dull sound.


    The next moment, the dragon fly''s body, then already flies back to behind.


    After ten feet back, the dragon fly stopped.


    The dragon fly hums. When he looks up, the trees behind him are full of cracks and burst into pieces.


    "With such strength, no wonder you dare to hurt the elder of YaoYuan sect."


    The dragon fly opens his mouth, and his face is hard to see.There are several people in Huaxia Zhenjun. He knows them all, but he has never seen this young man before.


    Chen Yi looks at the dragon fly with a cold face and never makes a sound.


    "Do you know that this purple dragon spirit tree is not my medicine family''s own?"


    "If you dare to move, don''t say it''s Huaxia. There is no place for you in the world today!"


    The dragon fly makes a sound again, he heaves a breath heavily, and spits out all the disordered breath in his body.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "I naturally know who the purple dragon tree belongs to."


    Before Chen Yi''s words came down, Long Fei''s eyes flashed, "since you know, you dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Chen Yi looks at Longfei with more dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    This guy is the same as the nine elders of YaoYuan hall.


    He thinks that YaoYuan hall has a high status in China, and many aristocratic families and even the Buddhist sect have to be awed, so he is extremely overbearing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I think it''s your Yao yuan sect that''s presumptuous, isn''t it?" Chen Yi said faintly: "the purple dragon spirit tree should have four heavenly spirit fruits now, but now it is missing one!"


    "I''d like to see how yaoyuanmen can explain to me!"


    The dragon fly hears the speech to be furious, "tell you? You are just a true king of martial arts. You are reckless in our YaoYuan sect. How dare you let our YaoYuan sect explain to you! "


    "Who do you think you are? It''s the owner of the purple dragon spirit tree. Can''t Chen Zu of the dragon pool succeed? "


    Chen Yi is silent. He looks at Longfei. Although her appearance has changed greatly, is she really stupid or something else?


    Looking at the dragon fly, after counting the breath, his hand Zuzi ring a shock, there is an order out.


    Chen Zuling!


    One is in Qian''s family and the other is in his hands.


    When longfly saw the token, she faintly felt familiar with it. Memory flashed through her mind. Longfly''s face suddenly changed and became very pale.


    Holding this token, Chen Yi said faintly, "how could you be the leader of the YaoYuan sect?"


    "Fool!"


    Voice down, only to see the mountain, Fu Shen has arrived at this time.


    He looked at Longfei and said in a sad voice, "the sect leader is this man. He hurt my YaoYuan sect disciple and Lao Jiu!"


    "I hope the sect leader will make the decision for me!"

 Chapter 375

    The mournful sound of Fu Shen rings out, which makes the dragon fly come back to life.


    At the moment, it seems that he finally remembered what the token was, Chen Zuling!


    This person''s hand, how can have Chen Zuling!?


    He Is it Chen Zu, or is this young man Chen Zu!?


    "Sect leader, this man has committed a heinous crime, which can never be forgiven!"


    When longfly was in a state of confusion, Fu Shen opened his mouth again.


    "Shut up


    The dragon fly suddenly vibrates the sleeve, and the force of martial arts rolls out, directly impacting on Fu Shen''s body.


    Fu Shen was injured, and he didn''t expect that Longfei would attack him.


    In an instant, Fu Shen would fly away like rags, and his mouth would spray blood.


    When he landed on the ground, he was at a loss to look at the dragon fly.


    In his eyes, Longfei suddenly bowed forward with both hands and said, "who are you?"


    On his forehead, there are beads of sweat the size of beans.


    Even if this young man is not Chen Zu, he also represents Chen Zu.


    He has seen the portrait of Chen Zu in YaoYuan hall, but it is already a white haired old man. How does it look like this young man?


    "Where is the fourth fairy fruit?"


    Chen Yi just asked coldly. It takes a very long time for a fairy fruit to grow.


    At the beginning, he also spent a lot of effort to get the purple dragon spirit tree. In today''s era of spiritual scarcity, it is absolutely a great loss to lose a Fairy Spirit fruit.


    Longfei looked up at Chen Yi. Finally, he said bitterly, "I hope you can calm down. This fourth immortal fruit really doesn''t exist in heaven and earth anymore!"


    "I was swallowed by my master''s granddaughter and made a big mistake!"


    Mention this matter, long fly is also a face of helplessness.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a slight killing in his eyes.


    When Chen Yi''s sleeves were shaken, several golden lights came into the purple dragon tree.


    Chen Yi''s sleeve is rolled up, and then it goes into the ancestral ring on his fingertip.


    "Your master is Zhu Guo!" Chen Yi makes a cold voice.


    He met the last headmaster once.


    Long Fei was stunned. He was shocked and said, "do you know my master?"


    "Let his granddaughter come to see me!"


    Chen Yi said coldly, "I''ll wait for her at this peak. In addition, YaoYuan sect had better figure out how to compensate me for this immortal fruit. Otherwise, I don''t mind..."


    "Blood washes the medicine gate!"


    His words made Longfei''s body vibrate, and even one side of Fu Shen was dumbfounded.


    Blood wash medicine yuan door!


    Is this guy crazy? How dare you speak such crazy words!?


    We should know that yaoyuanmen has a very high position in China, and the cultivation of many elixirs in it is valued by many Chinese families.


    Chen Yi will become the enemy of the whole Chinese nation if he is a blood washing medicine. The sixth mountain and many Chinese families will never tolerate the existence of Chen Yi.


    Longfly''s eyes were in fear. Generally speaking, it was exactly what Fu Shen thought.


    But this person represents Chen Zu!


    Chen Zu!


    No matter how special the medicine is, how can it compare with Chen Zu!?


    Even now, Longfei is the leader of YaoYuan sect. He knows some secrets of YaoYuan sect.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of yaoyuanmen also worshipped longchishan and respected Chen Zu.


    If other people said this, Longfei would surely scoff at it, but Longfei believed the people in front of her.


    "I''ll call Cher to come at once!"


    "Just a moment, sir!"


    Long fly is sweating and leaves quickly.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. He looks back at the zilongling tree. It''s hundreds of years since the next blossom.


    Yaoyuanmen This crime is inevitable!


    He set up the array, the medicine array and the miraculous medicine. He just borrowed the land of the miraculous spring of the medicine yuan gate.


    At the beginning, he also gave some benefits to yaoyuanmen. It was the Dan prescription he created. He once told yaoyuanmen that they dare to use tianxianlingcui fruit.


    Chen Yi is a little stuffy. If it''s a common elixir, it''s gone. Now that he''s lost the essence of Tianxian spirit, he doesn''t know what to find to make up for it.


    With anger and murder in mind, Chen Yi ignores anyone and goes up to Tianxian peak.


    Standing on the stone platform, Chen Yi''s eyes gradually return to calm.


    The father can''t get what he lost. He can only think about how to make up for it.


    "It seems that we have to make time to go to Kunlun!"


    Chen Yi sighed. About a moment later, several figures gathered on Tianxian peak.


    There are two elders of the main division who come with an iron cage and put it on the stone platform.


    "Here''s Cher!"


    Headed by Long Fei, he looks at Chen Yi and bows.


    Chen Yi looks back. He looks into the cage. A woman''s face is pale. There is a wound on her wrist. Her Qi and blood are very weak.Xu Qingxue!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes change slightly. He looks at Xu Qingxue with dull eyes in the cage.


    He''s Zhu Guo''s granddaughter!?


    At the moment, Xu Qingxue''s appearance is quite different from that in Zhenjiang city. It''s just a few months!?


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue. He looks up at Longfei and says, "she''s the one who stole the essence of Tianxian spirit!"


    Long Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s this girl. She is unforgivable for her sins. She has always been arrogant. Before, she stole the treasure of our YaoYuan sect and escaped from it."


    "After all, she swallowed the fairy fruit. If Chen Zu is dissatisfied, we should kill her to calm Chen Zu''s anger!"


    "I hope you can tell Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He looks at the dragon fly.


    Xu Qingxue''s personality, he naturally clear, although this woman is a little stupid, but still a good person.


    What''s more, at the beginning, for Xu Qingxue to untie the poison of biting yuan, Xu Qingxue''s body does not have the power of Tianxian lingcui fruit.


    You know, in addition to its medicinal power, Tianxian lingcui fruit has a kind of medicinal power known as "Tianxian''s power", which can improve the body.


    The power of immortals is exaggerating, but it can make people more suitable for cultivation. Whether it is martial arts or Dharma cultivation, it is like God''s help.


    Chen Yi''s eyes look at Longfei. Before she is a hundred years old, Longfei has become a true king of martial arts, faster than Yan an and others.


    Even if there are many miraculous drugs in YaoYuan sect, it is impossible for Longfei to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    "I see!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "do you mean that anyone who takes Tianxian lingcui fruit should have been killed?"


    The dragon fly is tiny a Zheng, his brow wrinkly, "really is such!"


    "In this case, I''ll check for myself, who took this day''s Fairy essence fruit!"


    Chen Yi''s voice suddenly became cold, and the temperature of the whole Tianxian peak dropped a little.


    "A group of mole ants, when I am like a brainless person, teasing in applause."


    "Xu Qingxue, I''d like to ask you who stole my precious medicine!"


    His voice, like thunder, wakes Xu Qingxue from the cage.


    When Xu Qingxue comes back, she looks around blankly, and finally her eyes fall on Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, why are you here?"


    Chen Yi is looking at Xu Qingxue with cold eyes.


    Xu Qingxue looks at Chen Yi. She remembers what Chen Yi said before.


    "Come on, dragon fly, the traitor, he''s deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors!"


    "Chen Yi!"


    Dragon fly''s face changed, and he suddenly landed his hand on the cage.


    "Shut up


    Long Fei yelled angrily. He immediately raised his eyes to Chen Yi. "You shouldn''t ask more questions. Even if you represent Chen Zu, it doesn''t mean that no one dares to kill you in this world."


    "Today, you don''t have to go!"


    He took a step forward with a sense of killing.


    Several elders on one side also took out their weapons, and their Qi and strength were surging.


    Chen Yi looks at the crowd and shakes his head.


    The next moment, he took a step.


    "It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 376

    Long Fei''s eyes are focused. He looks at Chen Yi, and the awe in his eyes has completely turned into murder.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any respect. He was just a disguise.


    When Chen Yi stepped on the stage, he had a meal.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at Longfei and said, "have you poisoned?"


    Drug users can use drugs to save people or kill people.


    Hearing this, Longfei burst out laughing, "you''re finally reacting. How''s it going? There are eight precious poisons in our medicine Yuanmen. This poison is one of the eight precious poisons


    True king drunk, as its name.


    Even the real king of Wu Dao will definitely be planted in it. The poison is colorless and tasteless, and can spread everywhere.


    Looking at Chen Yi, who didn''t move, Long Fei said with a cold smile, "is Wu Dao really king? Do you really think I''m just an ordinary real king in the Taoist realm? "


    "It''s true that the martial arts of medicine can''t be compared with the orthodox martial arts. The cultivation made of miraculous medicine and elixir can''t be compared with the world''s perennial hard cultivation."


    Dragon fly stands with a negative hand, but her eyes are full of pride.


    "It''s just that our sect leader has to make a breakthrough in order to use poison to enter the Taoist realm."


    "When I enter the realm of Tao, I can use the power of heaven and earth to poison me as if I were invisible, enveloped by poison and controlled within the radius."


    "Even if you are Chen Zu''s person, as long as you are a person, you can''t be influenced by Zhenjun''s drunkenness."


    Chen Yi frowns at longfly''s words. He looks at longfly quietly.


    Xu Qingxue''s face also becomes desperate. She looks at Chen Yi with a bitter smile and repentance in her eyes.


    "Chen Yi, I hurt you!" Xu Qingxue had tears in her eyes and her body became weaker.


    "Well, you hurt him? Cher, you think too much of yourself Long fly is to sneer to pick eyebrow however, "seem, you know him, and pour is to attach importance to this kid, if, you hand over your father''s Xuan medicine spectrum, I then let this guy how?"


    Long Fei doesn''t know how Xu Qingxue is related to Chen Yi, and how they are related to the mysterious Chen Zu.


    However, as long as his goal is achieved, he is lazy to ask.


    Can crack the real king drunk, unless it is the rumored Wudao Jindan realm, land God.


    There are only a few land immortals in China, and he knows them all. How can Chen Yi, who is young in appearance but has the power of the true king of martial arts, be a land immortal.


    Xu Qingxue''s delicate body was shocked, and she looked at Longfei.


    "The drug spectrum is dead after all, but people are alive. Xu Qingxue, you don''t want to kill an innocent person because of you?" Dragon fly''s bewitching persuasion.


    Xu Qingxue''s eyes vibrated, and her face became pale.


    Suddenly, there was a faint voice, "even tired to death? Little mole ant, you overestimate yourself


    When Chen Yi''s words came, Long Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, however, Chen Yi appeared in front of Longfei.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. "Really drunk, you dare to teach me how to carve insects!"


    The sound falls, his two fingers rise together, the mana condenses.


    There is a half moon sword light, flying through the sky and the earth, cutting straight to the dragon fly.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a figure was cut into two pieces, blood like rain.


    Under the rain of blood, Chen Yi''s clothes are not stained at all. She looks at the frightened dragon fly more than ten meters away.


    After all, it''s wudaozhenjun. Chen Yi''s reaction is not weak. To Chen Yi''s surprise, there is a yaoyuanmen in Zhenqi state to block his attack.


    Knowing that he will die, he will not turn back.


    As far as the dragon fly is concerned, it should not be so.


    Through the dialogue between Xu Qingxue and Long Fei, Chen Yi can guess the same.


    It''s just that Yao yuan''s sect is a villain. This dragon fly is gifted and even a master of using poison.


    Xu Qingxue''s father was supposed to be the orthodox of yaoyuanmen, but he was killed by Longfei and killed his master.


    At that time, Xu Qingxue just escaped from YaoYuan.


    At the beginning, he untied the poison for Xu Qingxue. Xu Qingxue decided to come back. He should want to expose the disgust of Longfei, but he failed.


    Had it not been for Xu Qingxue''s mysterious medicine spectrum, Xu Qingxue would have died long ago.


    The other seven elders were full of fear, especially looking at the dead elder.


    But everyone was just pale and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chen Yi''s eyes look at the mutilation. He seems to notice something from it. He chuckles, "it seems that it''s the poison of the son and mother. No wonder!"


    The so-called "Zi Mu poison" is just like its name. The Zi Mu poison of yaoyuanmen is a bit supernatural, and it can even manipulate the mind. Of course, it''s only a short time.


    Longfei looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. He was slightly alarmed and said, "how can you not be influenced by Zhenjun''s drunkenness? You are a land God in Wudao Jindan realm!"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of you!"


    If Chen Yi is really a land immortal in the golden elixir realm of Wu Dao, Long Fei, as the highly respected head of Yao yuan sect, can''t get any news.Chen Yi raised his eyes and looked at the dragon fly. The tip of his nose moved gently. "It''s the real king who''s drunk again. There''s the magic butterfly that leads to the silence of all things!"


    "You are very familiar with the eight poisons of YaoYuan sect!"


    His words made longfly shake again.


    Chen Yi looks at Longfei. In Longfei''s almost frightened eyes, his chest suddenly bulges.


    Instead of holding your breath, inhale all the poison around you.


    Tunyuan Jue is turning. Even if it''s poison, it''s also a kind of miraculous medicine. But this kind of medicine is a kind of damage to people, not a help.


    Unfortunately, the yuan swallowing formula practiced by Chen Yi is Demon power, even evil spirit, which can be swallowed and refined into the most basic yuan power.


    For him, poison is a kind of elixir that can be swallowed.


    Even, the cost of some poisons is far more amazing than pills.


    Longfei is completely stupid. He has never seen such a person. He has swallowed all the three kinds of drugs to deter all sides, but he is still safe.


    "Who are you?" Dragon fly lost her voice with fear.


    Chen Yi looks at the dragon fly quietly. With a finger, the golden light breaks the cage and releases Xu Qingxue.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. "The pickling people don''t deserve to know me!"


    "But I don''t mind telling you now."


    Chen Yi puts his hands in his pocket. He looks at Longfei, the powerful and respected Master of YaoYuan sect in China.


    "I live in Longchi. People call me Chen Zu!"


    "The fairy fruit you stole..."


    Chen Yi''s black eyes gradually turn into gold, just like gold soup.


    "Mine!"


    Boom!


    The dragon fly only felt five thunders, and his mind was overturned.


    Chen Zu!?


    At present, this young man, who is only 18 years old, is Chen Zu, who is respected and fearless in China!?


    How can it be!


    The portrait of Chen Zu is still there. How could this young man be Chen Zu!?


    In this world, there is really magic, rejuvenate!?


    Long Fei has always felt that Chen Yi''s order is related to Chen Zu, but he doesn''t believe that Chen Yi is Chen Zu.


    The elder of the seven medicine yuan sect has long been stunned.


    Xu Qingxue is completely dull. She looks at Chen Yi. How can Chen Yi be Chen Zu!?


    Isn''t he a student of Zhenjiang City? She used to be a school doctor. It''s very clear.


    It''s hard for Xu Qingxue to imagine combining Chen Yi in front of her with the protagonists of many legends that Yao Yuanmen has been rumored to have told her father.


    Everyone was shocked, but Chen Yi didn''t care. Jin Tong was like a shining child, peeping at the demons in the world.


    "There are too many things in the world, such as killing people, seizing positions, killing teachers and killing fathers."


    "I didn''t want to pay attention to the things in your YaoYuan family, but you shouldn''t steal what I left behind."


    Chen Yi''s palm moves gently, starts with the scabbard, gently raises it and points at Longfei.


    "You can''t be forgiven..."


    "I will not forgive you

 Chapter 377

    At the foot of the light point, people like light Hong, the wind back gas scattered, such as heaven and earth, are opening for Chen Yi.


    His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of longfly.


    The dragon fly gave a deep drink, and he burst out immediately. At the same time, his hand suddenly opened, from which many poisons flew out again.


    The colorful poison fog envelops the car and clothes, and Chen Yi walks out of the fog unharmed.


    "Poison, if used well, mortals can also kill the land gods!"


    "Unfortunately, your poison is too weak!"


    Chen Yi moves under his feet again and kills Longfei.


    This time, seeing Chen Yi kill him, Long Fei doesn''t escape. Instead, he says in a loud voice, "you say you are Chen Zu, I don''t believe it!"


    "If you were Chen Zu, as the legend says, it would take such strength to kill me?"


    Chen Yi''s voice came to her ears, but there was no change in her eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Qingxue''s voice comes. Behind Chen Yi, the seven elders have joined hands.


    No matter whether Chen Yi is Chen Zu or not, if they don''t fight, Longfei will let them die, and they won''t live for ten breath.


    If Chen Yi has eyes behind him and swallows yuan Jue, suddenly, the air of heaven and earth is like a mountain, and he hits the seven people and goes away.


    Boom boom!


    There is a collision between the Qi of heaven and earth, the true Qi and the true force, and the seven of them almost go back together. At this moment, Chen Yi''s body suddenly shakes.


    He only felt dizzy and dizzy. In his breath, some force entered his body and merged with the magic power in his body, even the internal organs.


    Chen Yi''s body is stiff, and his eyes are a little surprised.


    Poison!?


    He knows all the eight poisons of the YaoYuan sect. Even some of them are made by him. They are the failure products of his medicine making, and they are highly toxic.


    But now, the poison he felt was different.


    It can affect his body, even his pure mana is affected.


    Long Fei stares at Chen Yi. When he sees Chen Yi''s body shaking and even shaking, he finally believes something.


    This young man who claims to be Chen Zu is poisoned at last!


    Dragon fly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, I''m really a genius in the world!"


    His words, let the injured seven elders, package Xu Qingxue full is incredible.


    Chen Yi also looks at Longfei, who is full of pride.


    "Chen Zu, what''s the taste of chopping dragon poison?" Dragon fly''s face became ferocious, and she looked at Chen Yi and made a sound.


    Chen Yi runs the Tun yuan Jue, swallowing and refining the poison little by little, and his body moves like a stone.


    "That''s interesting!" Chen Yi said faintly, "how can it affect me?"


    In his heart, he was surprised. With his body, if his strength is not equal to that of the land immortals, but if his resistance to the poisonous fog is absolutely not inferior to that of the land immortals in Wudao Jindan realm.


    Not to mention the foundation laid by him for thousands of years, after the restoration, there was more blood refining of Yuanbao.


    Ordinary poison, even his body can not be eroded.


    The dragon fly cuts the Dragon poison, but it can really affect him.


    If the dragon fly was a land God, he would be in danger now.


    When Long Fei heard Chen Yi''s words, it was like hearing great admiration, "do you think I''m the head of the YaoYuan sect just for the so-called right?"


    "Chen Zu, I might as well tell you that this poison was prepared for you!" In Longfei''s eyes, Jing mang bloomed. "I killed my master and won the position, but I wanted to refine the most poisonous poison in the world, so that one day, Chen Zu of Longchi could kneel down in front of me."


    His eyes are full of ambition, "doctors save people, but ultimately only its name, only toxic, can make people fear."


    "It''s not complete to kill the Dragon poison, but I''m afraid it''s not the peak time, Chen Zu?"


    Long Fei looks at Chen Yi with a sneer. The legend of Chen Zu is well known.


    At the beginning, he was also extremely frightened, but when he saw Chen Yi''s actual strength, Long Fei reacted.


    In front of him, Chen Yi''s strength may not be equal to that of the land immortal in the golden elixir of Wudao.


    He has also heard that Chen Yi has never done anything before. Even if he retreats from overseas countries, it''s the miracle of the Golden Dragon.


    If Chen Yi is Chen Zu, he must have suffered some unknown changes, or Chen Yi in front of him is not Chen Zu.


    Dragon cutting poison is the last heritage of Longfei. He has developed it for decades and has gone through hundreds of attempts.


    Even, he once invited a strong overseas man who was comparable to the golden elixir of martial arts to test the drug. In the end, even those strong overseas men were greatly affected.


    Dragon fly''s eyes are full of pride, as if his talent, unparalleled in the world.


    Chen Yi looks at the dragon fly quietly and feels paralyzed.


    "To kill the dragon is to kill the dragon in the dragon pool. Chen Zu, I don''t know how shocked Huaxia would be if I killed you today!" When Long Fei sees that Chen Yi doesn''t answer, the smile in her eyes becomes more and more rampant."Chen Yi!" Xu Qingxue struggles to get up and runs to Chen Yi.


    Dragon fly sneers at Cen Cen. Suddenly, he steps forward and appears in front of Chen Yi.


    "Since Chen Zu, naturally, you can''t be underestimated. Our sect leader will let you lose your strength first." He came with a bang, and the power of martial arts rolled out.


    Chen Yi''s upper body clothes, at this moment, directly split, revealing Chen Yi''s nearly perfect body.


    Every muscle and meat is like carving, and every inch of skin is free from any defect.


    A purple palm print appears on Chen Yi''s chest.


    Before long fly could start again, he suddenly grasped the hand of long fly firmly.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slowly, holding Longfei''s wrist in his right hand and exerting himself slowly.


    "But it''s just a little interesting."


    His golden pupil is the same as before, reflecting the changing face of longfly.


    "Nine kinds of tonics, life is death, you even use the fairy essence in them." Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly, moved his eyes down, and looked down at Longfei. "It''s a pity that there are some talents, but they are vicious in nature. Even if they have peerless talents and don''t want to control them, they are doomed to fail."


    "It''s impossible. Your strength may not be like the golden elixir of martial arts. How can you get rid of the Dragon cutting poison?"


    "There must be something wrong with the Xuanyao spectrum. Yes, there is a lack of several miraculous drugs in the Xuanyao spectrum, otherwise..."


    Longfei is out of her wits, and Chen Yi is safe and sound, almost equal to the biggest blow.


    "It''s good to prepare for me to kill the Dragon poison." Chen Yi chuckles. There are nine kinds of tonic medicines, but they have two opposite powers.


    A kind of medicine power, mixed into mana, makes mana overgrow and out of control. A kind of medicine, however, melts into the body and destroys the connection between the body and consciousness.


    Even those who are in the golden elixir of martial arts are hard to break free.


    After all, if the mana can''t be moved, the poison can''t be dispelled. No matter how strong the body is, it''s impossible to cultivate the tiny places such as the connection between the body and the consciousness to a very powerful level.


    Unfortunately, he is Chen Yi, and his cultivation is to swallow yuan Jue.


    His mana is extremely pure. Even if this poison can affect his mana, it will be limited for him.


    In addition, tunyuan Jue turns everything in the world into Yuanli, whether it''s a panacea or a poison.


    This kind of poison, for him, was uncomfortable at the beginning, but with Chen Yi''s understanding, it was no different from the real tonic.


    This is the world''s poison, my elixir.


    He looked at the dragon fly, and his swallowing yuan Jue turned suddenly.


    Boom!


    The rolling mana is like a glutton. The terrifying power of swallowing makes all the power of martial arts in the dragon fly flow into Chen Yi''s body.


    For him, the power of martial arts and Taoism is also a panacea.


    Chen Yi''s golden pupil, like a God, is indifferent and merciless in the cry of dragon fly.


    "If you steal my medicine, you should repay it with your life!"


    A moment later, in Xu Qingxue''s frightening and even creepy eyes, I saw that the dragon fly had fallen to the ground in the twilight. Although she was not dead, she was still with the dead


    No big difference.

 Chapter 378

    At tianxianfeng, Chen Yi turns around. The seven elders have been shaking all over for a long time, and some of them even sit on the ground.


    They looked at Chen Yi''s eyes as if they were looking at a demon God. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, and she says to Xu Qingxue, who is extremely weak: "you are the daughter of the last leader of YaoYuan sect, and you know me."


    "This is the mother poison of the son mother poison. Here you are!"


    In the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, a poison with green fluorescence emerges.


    This poison is like a butterfly, floating quietly in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    He swallowed all the power of martial arts in longfly''s body, and the poison was in it.


    Seeing the mother poison, the elders'' faces changed again.


    Xu Qingxue is also staring at the mother poison fly to her body, fall in its chest and neck.


    The whole mother poison seems to be forced into the flesh and blood. Xu Qingxue shivers all over and makes a painful sound.


    For the host, the mother virus did not cause much damage, but the pain was inevitable.


    Xu Qingxue''s strength is low. He wants to master the medicine. If there is no mother poison, he is afraid that if he leaves today, he will make the same mistake tomorrow.


    As for meddling in the affairs of yaoyuanmen Chen Yi doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want to participate in it. If he wants to participate, yaoyuanmen can''t stop them.


    What made him feel unhappy was that one of Tianxian lingcui fruit was lost and stolen by people like Longfei.


    After Xu Qingxue completely took over the mother''s poison, the seven elders of YaoYuan sect paid homage again and again.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    The seven people congratulated in unison, and their faces turned pale.


    Their body neutron poison, as long as Xu Qingxue a thought, can let their body''s son poison explosion, poison hair death.


    "Chen Chen Zu


    Xu Qingxue comes back to herself. She looks at Chen Yi with a pale face, and her eyes are grateful.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, let alone revenge for her parents, even she would die in the YaoYuan gate.


    "Chen Zu is just a appellation of the world. If you know me, just call me Chen Yi!" Chen Yi negative hand, he looked at the celestial peak, "Xu Qingxue!"


    Xu Qingxue a Leng, even busy way: "I am in!"


    "Tianxianlingcui fruit was placed in YaoYuan sect by me. Now it''s lost. It''s your duty of YaoYuan sect." Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s your grandfather''s business, and it''s also your father''s business. Now, it''s also your business for you to take over the position of head of YaoYuan sect."


    "Tomorrow, I need to see all the elixirs planted by yaoyuanmen, hoping to make up for it."


    "If you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Chen Yi glances at Xu Qingxue.


    "It''s your Yao yuan clan''s business how to fight inside and deceive the master and destroy the ancestors. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Xu Qingxue''s delicate body trembled. She looked at Chen Yi''s indifferent expression and gave a wry smile, "Xu Qingxue understands Chen Zu''s intention. It''s Yao yuan''s fault for Chen Zu!"


    She did not find a reason, nor did she blame Chen Yi for not understanding human feelings.


    Even if the solution of human relations, medicine is not worthy of the door.


    Maybe yaoyuanmen is respected by the aristocratic family and the clan in China, but how can it be compared with this Chen Zu?


    Not to mention, Chen Yi''s statement is well founded. At the beginning, her father mentioned the story of Chen Zu. Since the founding of YaoYuan sect, Chen Zu of Longchi has shown great kindness to YaoYuan sect.


    Even if it had not been for Chen Zu, the hundred countries abroad would have completely destroyed yaoyuanmen three hundred years ago.


    Yao Yuanmen is not qualified and has no strength to refute any of Chen Yi''s words.


    Chen Yi nodded his head. He stepped on the top of Tianxian peak and moved his feet. The tripod was directly shaken away.


    Chen yipan sits here with his eyes closed. If you are a stranger, don''t enter.


    He didn''t pay attention to anything about yaoyuanmen, and didn''t interfere in it any more.


    As far as he is concerned, this trip to yaoyuanmen is not going well.


    Yuanbao soars. Lu Daozi already has the strength of golden elixir.


    Although Lu Daozi didn''t do it last time, it doesn''t mean that he is a good man.


    If it had not been for his suppression, Lu Daozi would have been out of Kunlun and ravaged the world, and the relationship between him and Lu Daozi would have been hostile.


    If he set foot in Kunlun, Lu Daozi would never miss this opportunity.


    At least, with his current cultivation, it is difficult to compete with Lu Daozi.


    "Three heavenly spirit fruits, should be able to let me into the practice of Qi products!"


    "It''s a middle quality product of Qi training. It''s not a problem to kill the cultivators at the peak of Qi training thousands of years ago."


    "Jindan border, the gap is too big."


    Chen Yi is thinking about it in his heart. In addition, he has some elixirs all over the world.


    But it''s not wise to go abroad at this time.


    "Well, the world is changeable. People can fight, but they can''t decide."


    "It''s a big improvement in cultivation to be able to enter the middle of Qi training."


    Chen Yi then abandoned his thoughts and stopped thinking about them.The next day, as the sun rose, the sun swept over the mountains and shone on Chen Yi.


    Early in the morning, while Chen Yi is still practicing, Xu Qingxue walks slowly with her weak body.


    She''s just a person. In YaoYuan''s family, the people who once belonged to her father''s pulse had already been cleaned up by Longfei.


    When Xu Qingxue comes to Chen Yi, she hesitates several times and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyes open and close, startling Xu Qingxue.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Xu Qingxue a white skirt, but can not cover up the graceful posture, concave and convex.


    She stepped back two steps, but her chest was trembling and shaking.


    Seeing Chen Yi open her eyes, Xu Qingxue gives Chen Yi a book.


    "I asked the seven elders to write down that all kinds of miraculous drugs planted by YaoYuan sect are here!"


    When Chen Yi read and moved, he took the book and opened it in front of Chen Yi. It was amazing.


    Chen Yi flicked his finger across the air, and the book opened and clattered through the pages.


    There are tens of thousands of kinds of medicinal materials planted in the whole YaoYuan gate, and there are also all kinds of miraculous drugs, year and efficacy.


    Even if it is owned by yaoyuanmen, Xu Qingxue should spend a lot of time finishing it.


    Chen Yi looks at all the elixirs in YaoYuan''s family.


    He gave the book back to Xu Qingxue. There are many miraculous drugs planted in YaoYuan, but he can use them in a few.


    It''s not about Yao yuan sect. It''s about the quality and age of the elixir he needs. It doesn''t exist in Yao yuan sect.


    "How?"


    Xu Qingxue asked carefully.


    "There are only three kinds of elixirs that can make up for it, such as longxushen, xuanyutianlingguo and shishuilinglong, but they are not as good as tianxianlingcui." Chen Yi shook his head slightly, "just, this account is on the head of your YaoYuan sect. If there is another change in the purple dragon spirit tree, don''t blame me."


    He was about to get up. Suddenly, Xu Qingxue said in a low voice: "in fact, there is a miraculous drug in YaoYuan''s door!"


    Chen Yi didn''t care. He didn''t care about tens of thousands of panacea, let alone one.


    "This elixir was prepared by my grandfather for my father 200 years ago. My father was reluctant to use it and left it to me!"


    "I don''t know if this medicine is Longfei."


    Chen Yi stops at his feet and looks at Xu Qingxue.


    "Dihuoxinlian, Chen Yi, you should know this elixir?"


    Xu Qingxue''s words make Chen Yi''s eyes slightly changed. Is there such a thing in YaoYuan''s door? And it''s 200 years old.


    This is the first-class elixir. Not only that, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. It needs to be planted in the deep underground of the place where the spirit spring is located, but it also needs to be sorted out by manpower all the year round to ensure that there is no confusion of the earth fire Qi.


    This lotus can harden the human body, make people remould themselves, and improve their accomplishments. Even for some people with special constitution, it is the most precious treasure to improve the root bone.


    Zhu Guo even planted such a fire lotus, even he did not tell.


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue. The two hundred year old earth fire lotus is no less than an immortal fruit.


    To his surprise, Xu Qingxue should understand that the earth fire lotus is precious. Even so, she told him the earth fire lotus instead of taking it herself.


    "Are you going to give me this plant of Rehmannia?" Chen Yi said faintly, "that''s what your father left you."


    Xu Qingxue''s eyes were low. "It was really my father who gave it to me, but my father had taught me a truth."


    "When you are born to be a man, you should not be without faith. It''s a terrible mistake to lose a single word."


    Xu Qingxue raised her head. There were tears in her eyes. She seemed to think of her father.


    "It''s the fault of yaoyuanmen to lose tianxianlingcui fruit. Yaoyuanmen should compensate for it."


    "Qingxue inherited the owner of YaoYuan sect, not only inheriting and status, but also responsibility and fault."


    She bowed to Chen Yi and bowed deeply.


    "I hope this plant can make up for the fault of yaoyuanmen, and I hope Chen Yi can..."


    "Forgive yaoyuanmen!"


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue. His eyes are calm. Finally, he shakes his head slightly.


    "Well, one thing for another."


    "This matter is clear!"

 Chapter 379

    Inside YaoYuan gate, Chen Yi and Xu Qingxue go back and forth.


    There are 16 peaks in yaoyuanmen, and the main peak is called YaoYuan.


    Along the way, many people in yaoyuanmen retreat when they see Xu Qingxue and Chen Yi.


    There are also some outsiders who come to ask for medicine, and their eyes are a little curious.


    At the foot of the peak of yaoyuanmen, there is a pharmaceutical garden, which seems to be deserted.


    Originally, there were some medicinal materials in this medicine garden, but I don''t know which day, all the medicinal materials in this medicine garden withered, for no reason.


    The elders of yaoyuanmen came to check, but there was no result in the end. They could only conclude that the place was not suitable for planting medicinal materials.


    In the shabby hut in the medicine garden, Xu Qingxue takes Chen Yi with her. She wastes a lot of energy to move the dusty wooden bed.


    Chen Yi raised her hand slightly. If there was wind, she gathered at the four corners under the bed and raised the wooden bed.


    Chen Yi looks under the wooden bed and moves his feet. Immediately, a large piece of ground rises, revealing a dark passage.


    Xu Qingxue is used to Chen Yi''s non human means.


    After all, it''s Chen Zu of Longchi. All kinds of things are incredible and common in the world.


    "Here is the entrance!" Xu Qingxue said in a low voice: "I haven''t been here for a long time. If the Qi of earth fire is still in the balance stage, the heart lotus of earth fire will not be damaged."


    Chen Yi and Xu Qingxue enter the passage. The passage is deep. Xu Qingxue takes out a torch on the outside and lights it with a lighter.


    The fire was shining on the passage full of decadent breath, and it did not know how deep it fell down.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, there was a miasma under the ground, which was not suitable for breathing.


    Fortunately, Xu Qingxue is not an ordinary person. She holds her breath and continues to probe with a torch.


    Even Chen Yi was surprised. Digging such a large underground passage is not a small project.


    It seems that Zhu Guo is quite deep in the city. For the sake of future generations, he has achieved this.


    The temperature around is getting hotter and hotter and hotter. When they come to the end of the tunnel, a red mine appears in the eyes of Chen Yi and Xu Qingxue.


    It can be seen that the mine cave was excavated. There is a stone platform with strange veins on it. In the center of the stone platform, there is a lotus growing from a crevice. The whole body is white, but the edge is red like a flame.


    Lotus pistil is golden yellow, like a burning golden flame.


    "This earth fire lotus has been regarded as a first-class elixir, and has not been damaged by the earth fire Qi!" Chen Yi said slowly, "if you take it, plus the elixir of yaoyuanmen, you can become the true king of martial arts in a hundred years."


    Xu Qingxue looks at the fire of the earth. She is sweating and wet.


    "Chen Yi, I have promised you for yaoyuanmen. I won''t go back!"


    "You''d better take it quickly!"


    Xu Qingxue spoke with some difficulty and eagerness. The temperature around her has reached more than 60 degrees. For people, she is already a steamer.


    Most importantly, Xu Qingxue was injured before, but now she is still very weak.


    In such circumstances, she has been unable to support.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Xu Qingxue. Suddenly, he points to the Jue, and sees that the magic power comes out slowly, covering Xu Qingxue''s body, forming a colorless mask.


    The temperature dropped in an instant, isolating the astonishing temperature around.


    Xu Qingxue gasps. She looks at Chen Yi with a trace of gratitude.


    Chen Yi stepped into the mine. The temperature around the mine was even higher, reaching Baidu.


    Underground, there is an underground fire spring, which should be a branch of yaoyuanmen spring.


    "If it''s Alchemy here, it''s a precious place." Chen Yi''s heart whispers. He looks at the lotus in the heart of the earth fire. Without hesitation, he uses the golden magic power in his hand.


    On the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, there are many spiritual lines.


    This is the formula he created. It''s called the formula of protecting medicine. By using this method, you can safely pick all kinds of miraculous drugs without damaging the medicinal gas of the miraculous drugs, and be infected by the breath of people, so as to achieve the best effect.


    Chen Yi''s hand fell on the ground fire lotus, as if touching the charcoal. Chen Yi exerted a little force and had the magic power to wrap the whole ground fire lotus without damaging its roots.


    After about ten breath, Chen Yi didn''t move. When Chen Yi got up, the rock under the lotus turned into powder. Chen Yi easily pulled up the whole lotus.


    He quietly looked at the fire heart lotus, gently exhaled a breath.


    "The medicinal power of the earth fire lotus is not weaker than that of the heavenly spirit."


    "I never thought that this time, there would be unexpected results!"


    Chen Yi looks at the earth fire lotus. Suddenly, his other hand falls on the earth fire lotus. He has magic power like silk. He takes three of the twelve golden lotus seeds from the earth fire lotus and falls into the underground crevice of the mine.


    Later, the word "zuzijie" flashed, and this lotus was just included by him.He turned his head to look at Xu Qingxue, "three lotus seeds, should be able to grow a ground fire lotus, but can survive a few but not necessarily."


    "You can continue to take care of dihuoxinlian."


    Xu Qingxue is slightly stunned, the lotus seed of dihuoxinlian also has great efficacy.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Yi is already a treasure. Chen Yi''s move is to leave seeds for her or yaoyuanmen.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Qingxue understood Chen Yi''s intention and said politely.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve always only got eight points and left two points in the world!" Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He goes to Xu Qingxue and says, "I''ll take you away!"


    His hand fell on Xu Qingxue''s shoulder, and then, walking like a shadow, just a hundred breath, he rushed out of this deep tunnel.


    Back in the cabin, Chen Yi uses her magic power to close the entrance, put down the wooden bed, and even the dust on her face returns to its original state.


    Later, they walked out of the pharmacy.


    Xu Qingxue follows Chen Yi, drooping her head and wondering what she is thinking.


    "By the way, I need some more elixirs. You can get them for me!" Chen Yi suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Three larks, six mulberries and nine Cloisonne..."


    He said about 20 kinds of medicinal materials, including panacea and common medicinal materials.


    Xu Qingxue is slightly stunned, and she immediately answers.


    Looking at Xu Qingxue''s back, Chen Yi said with a smile, "send it to tianxianfeng!"


    He returned to mount Tien sin without leaving immediately.


    He took the tripod to the hall, cleaned it up and took advantage of the water well in tianxianfeng.


    With one hand, the water from the well flew out automatically, entered the room and fell into the cauldron.


    Chen Yi brushes the cauldron with one hand and has the magic power to seal the cauldron.


    Once again, Chen Yi made a pithy formula. When he vomited, a flame fell under the cauldron and burned without material.


    The water in the cauldron is boiling, but Chen Yi is playing a magic trick. From time to time, impurities fly out and fall to one side.


    When Xu Qingxue came with a pile of wooden boxes, the water in the cauldron had been changed several times, and the boiling water in it was pure and terrible.


    "Chen Yi, here are all the herbs you want. What''s this?"


    Xu Qingxue looked at the red flame burning out of thin air, and this big tripod.


    "Put it down!"


    Chen Yi says with a faint smile that as soon as his sleeve shakes, many wooden boxes open, and many miraculous medicines come slowly and fall in front of Chen Yi.


    Xu Qingxue was about to leave, but Chen Yi suddenly said, "you stay!"


    Xu Qingxue is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yi in a daze.


    However, Chen Yi doesn''t know her at all. She just takes out one elixir, grinds it into powder, and puts some powder into the cauldron.


    Pure water, with the addition of various powders, gradually turned into a deep cyan liquid.


    Xu Qingxue is at a loss. He doesn''t know what Chen Yi wants to do.


    Chen Yi looks at Xu Qingxue only after the liquid inside emits some dizzy fragrance.


    "It''s a medicine bath. It''s good for your health!"


    "Read your heart, before you leave, I''ll help you heal!"


    Having said that, how can this prescription be common if it comes from him?


    This liquid is called "quench body and unite yuan". With Chen Yi''s method, it''s a pill for practicing Qi.


    It can not only improve people''s Qi and blood, but also refine their bones. Of course, how much they can get depends on Xu Qingxue.


    "Chen Yi, this This... "


    Xu Qingxue looks at Chen Yi. She is at a loss. Chen Yi has helped her enough. She doesn''t know how to repay her.


    Even if she takes out the earth fire heart lotus, it is also a matter of course. After all, the medicine yuan sect has damaged Chen Yi''s one of the immortal essence fruits.


    "Don''t worry about it. For me, it''s a small lift!" Chen Yi said faintly, "you have a good heart. I''m willing to help you!"


    "If I don''t want to, it''s the herb of immortality, and I won''t help half a cent!"


    Seeing that Xu Qingxue doesn''t know what to do, Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly impatient.


    "Don''t be noisy!"


    He snorted coldly, looked at Xu Qingxue and said, "clean clothes!"

 Chapter 380

    In tianxianfeng, Chen Yi takes a negative hand and walks out leisurely.


    From the bath time, has passed a full three hours.


    Xu Qingxue''s talent is not bad, through the medicine bath, should be able to be better.


    As for Jingyi medicated bath, for Chen Yi, how can her beauty be in his eyes.


    "Three fairy fruit, plus a fire Lotus!"


    "Come back with a full load!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi walked out of the door.


    As for what happened to the remaining yaoyuanmen, it had nothing to do with him.


    Everything in the world, flowers bloom and fall, the rise and fall of the imperial dynasty, everything in the world, how can there be long-lasting prosperity.


    It''s not up to people to rise or fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxianfeng, Xu Qingxue''s plump figure, didn''t stand up from the cauldron until Chen Yi left.


    Her face was red and somewhat shy.


    She covered her chest and looked at the exit of the palace. She couldn''t help thinking.


    After a long time, Xu Qingxue just recovered. She wiped her snow like skin, and her body was full of vitality. She never looked like before again.


    Xu Qingxue put on her clothes without saying a word. Suddenly, a stack of rice paper fell gently.


    Xu Qingxue took the rice paper and looked at the handwriting on it. She was stunned.


    She vaguely felt that the handwriting was familiar, but what made her beautiful eyes even more shocking was the things on the paper.


    This is a prescription. There are sixteen kinds of medicines, each of which is a great tonic. Among them, there are even some heavenly elixirs.


    "This is dragon cutting poison!"


    Xu Qingxue was stunned. Longfei was a genius of poison way. It was Longfei who used up all his mind to kill the poison.


    But on this piece of paper, the complete dragon cutting poison is written, which surpasses the dragon fly''s creation.


    "He left it!" Xu Qingxue raises her eyes and looks in the direction of Chen Yi''s departure.


    Outside, one in the afternoon, in the sun.


    But Xu Qingxue''s eyes are full of incredible.


    After only one experience of chopping the Dragon poison, Chen Yi not only launched the elixir of chopping the Dragon poison, but also made up for the imperfection of chopping the Dragon poison.


    You know, the Dragon cutting poison was originally created by Longfei for Chen Zu of Longchi. It can be said that this poison needle is for Chen Yi, but Chen Yi left it to her.


    "I''m afraid Longfei didn''t expect that. He wanted to create the poison that could make Chen Zu kneel down. However, Chen Zu didn''t care about what he created."


    "If he knew, he would not be willing to die, would he?"


    Xu Qingxue light Nan, if you give this prescription to Longfei, I''m afraid that Longfei, who is dying in the YaoYuan gate, will die.


    Xu Qingxue looked at the prescription again. Suddenly, her face changed again.


    Xu Qingxue rushes back to yaoyuanfeng again with incredible eyes. In the main hall of yaoyuanfeng, the room where she has been living, Xu Qingxue takes apart the bedding and takes out sheets of extremely thin paper from it. The paper is as thin as cicada wings. I don''t know how many.


    The whole bedding is filled with this paper.


    Mysterious medicine spectrum!


    This is the mysterious medicine spectrum that Longfei left her and asked her hard before, recording many miraculous medicines in the world.


    Among them, there are efficacy and even prescriptions, which are all inclusive. They are the real treasures of the medicine family.


    It is said that this mysterious medicine spectrum is left by the founder of YaoYuan sect and is unique to the leader of YaoYuan sect.


    Xu Qingxue takes out the prescription for cutting the Dragon poison, looks at the handwriting on it, and then looks at the handwriting on the mysterious medicine spectrum.


    Her body was suddenly stiff, and the prescription in her hand floated gently.


    as like as two peas!


    At this moment, she was completely convinced that Chen Yi was Chen Zu of Longchi.


    "It''s not the Grandmaster of our yaoyuanmen who left the xuanyaopu, but he created it!"


    "No wonder he can launch the Dragon chopping poison


    "No wonder he can untie the poison of biting yuan!"


    "No wonder he knows the eight poisons of YaoYuan sect very well!"


    Xu Qingxue sat on the bed with a dull face and a bitter smile on her face.


    "Is this Chen Zu in Longchi?"


    Even the most precious treasure of yaoyuanmen is left by Chen Zu. Even the founder of yaoyuanmen is just the person who follows Chen Zu.


    It''s no wonder that he''s interested in yaoyuanmen a contemptuous disregard!


    In the house, Xu Qingxue was dull for a long time. Finally, she got up and put away the mysterious medicine spectrum. Then, she sewed it into a book and sewed the Dragon cutting poison into it.


    Xu Qingxue gently stroked the book. Her eyes fell on the potted plants on the windowsill.


    Once upon a time, it was a very beautiful flower. She took good care of it.


    But after escaping from YaoYuan gate, this flower has already withered, leaving only a little scum, which also proves that this flower was still there.


    Xu Qingxue quietly walked to the flower pot. There was an indescribable emotion in her eyes, like pity and sympathy."I plant you here and take good care of you, but I turn away."


    "I''m afraid that when you die, you will feel a kind of sadness, right?"


    "It''s better to start off with the wind. At least, there won''t be any sadness."


    Xu Qingxue smiles. She pushes open the window and looks at the peaks of yaoyuanmen, but there is no color in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, the plane flew across the sky, tearing up the sea of clouds.


    Chen Yi sits on the plane, thinking about how to refine pills.


    With Xuanyuan medicine cauldron in hand and various auxiliary medicines, it took 49 days to refine.


    Alchemy is not a one-day thing. What''s more, Chen Yi has to practice Qi and inferior products now.


    If the golden elixir is at its peak, he can control the firepower and become a elixir in three days.


    I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of the Lingquan of Longchi mountain to refine it for another 49 days.


    Tianxian lingcui fruit''s auxiliary medicine, he let Yuwen''s family have already cultivated, before going to YaoYuan door, he had already sent it, now it should be here.


    Back in Longchi mountain, it should be ready for refining.


    All the way to Jinling airport, Chen Yi stepped down from the plane.


    He had planned to go back to Longchi mountain directly, but suddenly his brow wrinkled.


    He turned to look at two tall overseas people in the airport. They were handsome. One was about 29 years old, just like a gentleman.


    One is about 40 years old, but the mature temperament makes people indulge in it.


    Chen Yi looks at the two quietly, and his eyes flash coldly, "looking for death!"


    These two people are not perceived by others, but Chen Yi can clearly perceive that they are strong overseas. The breath in their bodies should be comparable to the great masters of China.


    For him, these two people are not good enough. They can be killed with a wave.


    But how many great masters are there in China and even in Jinling?


    The appearance of these two people can even wipe out the cloud family.


    The cloud family is still like this, not to mention the ordinary people in Jinling, even the aristocratic family and the strong warrior.


    As Chen Yi''s steps turn, he follows behind them, swallowing yuan Jue in his body. When he looks up again, the whole person seems to be integrated with the world.


    If it''s not for seeing Chen Yi, I''m afraid Chen Yi will disappear from this world.


    Chen Yi followed them and walked out of the airport.


    Chen Yi enters a taxi as they head for Jinling in a business car.


    "Keep up with that car!" Chen Yi has already closed the car door, light way.


    The driver was obviously startled. He looked back at Chen Yi and said, "why don''t you have a voice?"


    The driver patted his chest and breathed out. He looked at the business car that was gradually leaving. "More money!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the driver starts the car here and follows the business car.


    At the same time, Chen Yi has the magic power to cover the whole car and minimize its sense of existence.


    After all, the driver is an ordinary person. Facing the overseas experts, he must be noticed.


    The result, of course, is


    "Can you drive without seeing me?"


    "Damn, how could it be so bad today!"


    "Are you blind?"


    The driver feels that today is the most irritating day in his career. He has never been so unlucky.


    If it wasn''t for his superb driving skills, I''m afraid it would not have happened twice at a time.


    In the driver''s anger, in front of a hotel, business car stopped.


    Chen Yi also got off the bus and gave him an extra 100 yuan.


    Following these two overseas strong men, Chen Yi went directly to the hotel.


    In the moment of entering the hotel, Chen Yi noticed a touch of killing intention on them.


    It''s not about him, it''s about the people in the hotel.


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and quietly watched the two people get on the elevator.


    "The crow family!"


    Chen Yi is aware of the identity of these two people. When they show their murders, the hidden breath also comes out.


    In this breath, he sensed the breath of the demon before.


    "With that kind of blood, the strength of these two people should be better."


    "I don''t think so. Is it aimed at the Lu family again?"


    Chen Yi frowns slightly. Is Lu Qingshu in trouble again?


    This woman, natural disaster!?


    Without him, he would have died several times.

 Chapter 381

    Jinhao Hotel, room 1217.


    Lu Mingde looks a little anxious. He looks at his watch, looking at the time from time to time.


    "The people of the sixth mountain, why haven''t they come yet!"


    He murmured, and just then the doorbell rang.


    Lu Mingde was shocked. He looked up at the door.


    He looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "who


    "In the mountains!" A deep voice came from outside the door and came to Lu Mingde''s ears through the door of the hotel.


    Lu Mingde was relieved. He immediately got up and opened the door.


    A middle-aged man about 50 years old stood with his hands down. When he saw Lu Mingde, he said with a smile, "Mingde, long time no see!"


    "Brother Zong!"


    Lu Mingde also said with a smile that he entered the room facing Zongshan.


    Zongshan is the great master of the sixth mountain. Since Lin Ming River was angry last time, he cleaned up the sixth mountain, and all the branches of the sixth mountain have changed their leaders.


    Zongshan is one of them. The new minister of Jinling Branch has the strength of a great master of zhenqijing.


    The most important thing is that Zongshan and Lu Mingde are old friends. They have fought side by side overseas, so they have a strong friendship.


    "I heard that the Lu family wanted to send Hunyuan jade tripod to the sixth mountain for safekeeping. Why didn''t Mingde send Hunyuan jade tripod to Kyoto directly?" Zongshan sat on the sofa, looking at Lu Mingde and said with a smile.


    Lu Mingde said with a bitter smile, "the crow family has been staring at Hunyuan Yuding and my Lu family. The Lu family has divided into three ways to enter China."


    "Someone has gone to Kyoto."


    Zongshan was stunned and said with a smile: "does the crow family dare to fight in Kyoto? Even if you want to die! "


    Lu Mingde is secretly shaking his head. He lives in China and doesn''t know where he is.


    Recently, the crow family has no idea what to rely on. They have always been crazy. A few days ago, the crow family sent someone to kidnap his daughter to threaten the Lu family.


    Lu Mingde didn''t say these words. He just said in a deep voice: "brother Zongshan, don''t underestimate the Crowe family. If you have to, the old man won''t let me send Hunyuan jade tripod to China!"


    Zongshan took a strange look at Lu Mingde. Then he nodded his head and put away his contempt.


    When Lu Mingde returned to the room, he moved out a wooden box the size of a palm.


    In Zongshan''s astonished eyes, Lu Mingde opens the wooden box and presents a purple jade tripod quietly in front of Zongshan.


    "This is Hunyuan jade tripod!"


    Zongshan was shocked. Lin Minghe mentioned some things about Hunyuan jade tripod to him. It seems that it was something from the immortal family thousands of years ago. It is a magic weapon of the immortal family. It can be used to refine pills and weapons, or to refine things and kill people.


    Lu Mingde nodded solemnly. He said in a heavy voice, "the Hunyuan jade tripod is really magical, but I don''t know what the function is when it comes to the secret of the immortal gate."


    "I don''t know why the crow family prefers this Hunyuan jade tripod. I hope elder brother Zongshan will be careful when he puts it away."


    Zongshan said with a light smile: "the nacrolo family, dare to enter my sixth mountain branch?"


    But seeing Lu Mingde''s dignified look, he did not say anything.


    Zongshan took the wooden box and said, "since brother Mingde is so careful, I shouldn''t be joking. I''ll send it back to the branch office immediately and send it back to the sixth mountain headquarters one day."


    "Once you get back to the sixth mountain headquarters, not to mention the crow family, even the temples don''t have the courage to do so!"


    Lu Mingde was relieved when Zongshan got up.


    Suddenly, Zongshan''s ears moved lightly, his eyes changed slightly, "someone''s coming!"


    Lu Mingde was stunned. Before he could react, the door came out and the lock turned red. Then it melted directly.


    The door opened, revealing two figures.


    Meanwhile, Lu Mingde''s mobile phone rings and he answers the call.


    "Third Master, run away..."


    Then there was a harsh murmur.


    In front of these two people, as well as this phone call, almost let Lu Mingde fall into the ice.


    The person who called was the Lu family who was going to Kyoto. Something happened to him.


    Zongshan is not an ordinary person either. He puts the wooden box behind him with one hand and looks at the two overseas people with one hand.


    "How dare I break into the forbidden area, when there is no one in China?"


    Zongshan took a step forward, and the real Qi in his body surged up and pressed them.


    Outside the door, the two foreigners walked in. The palm of one hand was red, and he showed a faint smile.


    "The great master of the sixth mountain!" The young man, who was a little younger and looked more like a gentleman, said in familiar Chinese.


    Zongshan''s eyes were cold. "The sixth mountain, Jinling long, Zongshan!"


    The young man nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "I''m Milo of the crow family. This is my elder. His name is youmu."


    Milo said with a smile: "this time, it''s to pursue and kill the treasure lost by the crow family, so I just entered China. I don''t know if you can make it convenient?"Zongshan frowned. Looking at Milo''s unbridled appearance, he said in a deep voice: "when the world society was just opened, you intruded into China, and the crow family were not afraid of Chen Zu''s anger?"


    Milo''s pupils were slightly constricted. He was afraid of Chen Zu, who was once a warrior in the world and covered hundreds of countries.


    "Great master, we are just looking for lost things, not trouble in China!"


    "I think, even if Chen Zu knows, he will certainly understand!"


    He still did not have the slightest intention to retreat, Zongshan heart heavy, he knew that this war is inevitable.


    The breath of these two people is a great master. With his strength, even if they are defeated, they should be able to escape.


    In Zongshan''s meditation, suddenly, his face changed.


    He suddenly lowered his head, looked at his feet, I do not know when, at his feet, there are two dark hands around his legs, still spreading.


    It was like two shadows. Before, he didn''t even notice.


    "Dare you do it!"


    Zongshan was angry, and the real Qi in his body surged out to shatter this pair of shadow hands.


    But when his real Qi touched it, his long hand, like a shadow, suddenly turned red.


    A kind of breath that makes Zongshan come from fear makes Zongshan fall into hell.


    When he touched the red hand, his true Qi was directly dispersed.


    Zongshan suddenly raised his eyes, only to see in front of him, Miro has arrived, Miro''s face, is still a gentleman like smile, polite.


    "Why, sir? We''re just looking for the lost!"


    "Whether it''s the sixth mountain or the Chen Zu, you don''t have a good eye. As long as you kill you and find your lost property, it''s not difficult for us to leave China."


    His red hand fell on Zongshan''s face, and his eyes were still smiling. However, the next moment, Zongshan''s whole head seemed to be melted by high temperature.


    Even if it is true Qi, it will be burned under the palm of the hand.


    "Brother Zongshan!"


    Lu Mingde yelled angrily. He turned his hands into fists. His vigorous Qi condensed and roared at Milo.


    Boom!


    Above the ground, suddenly emerged a black shadow wall.


    His fists fell on it. In an instant, Lu Mingde''s fists were cracked and his face was bleeding.


    The force of anti earthquake made Lu Mingde retreat.


    Zongshan''s vitality has completely dissipated. His arms have fallen down and his head has been completely melted away.


    A disgusting smell spread in the room.


    There was a wooden box rolling down on the stall. Milo took back his palm and no longer looked at Zongshan''s headless body.


    He stepped towards the wooden box. Just as he was about to pick it up, a faint voice came.


    "Enter the forbidden area without permission, kill people and seize things!"


    Behind the middle-aged man, Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and quietly looked at the scene. His eyes were still cold.


    "What a Crowe family!"


    Chen Yi seems to be really angry. He looks at them and his eyes turn into gold.


    "Do you really think that China is in and out of no one''s land?"


    In the shocked eyes of Milo and the middle-aged man who manipulates the shadow, Chen Yi comes out with a sword sheath.


    Kill!

 Chapter 382

    "To die!"


    In front of Chen Yi, on the middle-aged man who controls the shadow, behind him, suddenly there are many shadows.


    Every shadow is like a spike, and the whole person is like a hedgehog.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand pricks out and collides with the shadow. It sounds like a metal hum.


    The power of the shadow is so terrible that it has surpassed the real Qi of the great master.


    However, the next moment, there will be a road shadow was cut through, that a middle-aged eyes condensation.


    Around his body, the color of the shadow changed, as if covered with a layer of blood.


    It''s the blood of the unknown person. This person''s strength suddenly doubles when he bears that kind of blood.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand is covered with strands of golden mana.


    I saw the scabbard cut down on the bloody shadow. In an instant, the shadow sank down.


    Chen Yi feels the anti shock power from the scabbard. With the blood of the living creature, his strength is as powerful as the real warrior.


    But that''s all.


    With Chen Yi''s current strength, it''s nothing more than killing him.


    With the scabbard penetrating through the flesh and blood, although the scabbard is blunt, it is like the most sharp sword in the world under the mana of swallowing yuan Jue.


    A knife directly pierced the man''s chest. Blood gushed. The middle-aged man trembled. Under the knife, he soared up in the air. His face was full of disbelief.


    Chen Yi is holding the scabbard in his hand and turning his wrist.


    Bang!


    The flesh and blood in the middle-aged wound withered rapidly, then it turned into dust.


    This is the formula of swallowing yuan, which devours the power of the middle-aged human body. Even the flesh and blood are turned into essence, which is introduced into Chen Yi''s body along the scabbard.


    Milo was dull, and there was a cold sweat on his face.


    Among them, the people with the same strength died like this!?


    Who is this young man!?


    What scares Milo even more is that he saw with his own eyes that the middle-aged man looked like withered vegetation, and finally turned into a mummy, reduced to dust.


    Lu Mingde, on the other side, has already seen it. Chen Yi slowly takes back the scabbard and looks at Milo coldly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Milo takes a step back and looks at Chen Yi like a demon.


    Chen Yi ignores Milo, just a little.


    There is a shadow, rushed into the room, Miro shocked, his hands become red, have the power to melt steel, with a terrible temperature to meet Chen Yi.


    The next moment, however, a scabbard penetrated his chest.


    Chen Yi doesn''t even look at Milo. Tunyuan Jue runs. In Milo''s fear, he swallows all the power in his body into the Dantian.


    The cyclone turns, refining the power of two people.


    Chen Yi quietly looks at Zongshan''s body and frowns slightly.


    Lu Mingde looks at Chen Yi in panic. He doesn''t even know whether Chen Yi is a friend or an enemy.


    "You have something to do with Lu Qingshu!"


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at Lu Mingde and wakes him from shock.


    When Lu Mingde was shocked, his face changed several times. "In the lower Lu family, Lu Mingde is Lu Qingshu''s father!"


    "How dare you ask me


    He felt vaguely that Chen Yi had no malice and did not come for Hunyuan jade tripod. Otherwise, he would have taken away the jade tripod and killed him.


    In terms of Chen Yi''s previous performance, killing him is not different from crushing an ant.


    Jinling, when the emergence of such a strong terrorist? Still so young!?


    "Lu Qingshu''s father!" Chen Yi shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the wooden box.


    From the wooden box, he felt the breath of magic weapon.


    When Chen Yi raises his hand, the wooden box floats directly and falls into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    The small jade tripod is in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Yudingshan, and Hunyuan.


    "The magic weapon of Hunyuan immortal gate, or the magic weapon of Jindan realm?" Chen Yi''s eyes are a little surprised.


    This is the true tripod of the sun. He once saw it, but it was thousands of years ago.


    At that time, the last person in Hunyuan immortal gate was a monk? That''s why I just left the magic weapon in the golden elixir realm in the world!?


    Lu Qingshu is good at archaeology. In fact, Lu''s family knows something about tombs all over the world.


    Chen Yi turns his head and looks at Lu Mingde. It''s probably the last disciple of Hunyuan fairy sect who has no hope of rising. He finds a place to sit down, but is dug up by the Lu family.


    "Is that what the Crowes want to rob?" Chen Yi said faintly: "the last time I kidnapped Lu Qingshu, it was also for this thing!"


    Chen Yi''s words once again shocked Lu Mingde''s heart, as if he thought of something.


    "The master was the one who saved Xia Qingshu last time!""So it is." Chen Yi replied, "I know her. I can''t help it."


    "What''s more, China is a forbidden area, and the overseas strong are rampant. I''ve always been the one who can''t be spared!" Chen Yi closed the wooden box and said, "what do you mean when you enter China?"


    It''s just that he just noticed the bad luck of the two strong members of the Crowe family.


    Otherwise, as big as Jinling, Chen Yi would not be able to patrol around every day looking for overseas people.


    Lu Mingde is a little excited. He tells Chen Yi about his trip to China.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "if you want to give the Hunyuan jade tripod to the sixth mountain! So that the Crowes won''t take over? "


    "The Lu family is not stupid!"


    The crow family should not be strong, but the reincarnation behind the crow family is definitely not what the Lu family can provoke.


    That reincarnation should be in trouble, otherwise, it will not let the crow family repeatedly.


    Even the reincarnated practitioners of Qi State, it is not difficult to completely destroy the Lu family.


    "This tripod, you can give it to me to keep temporarily!" Chen Yi ponders that the true tripod of the sun is the magic weapon of the golden elixir realm. Just in time, he wants to refine the elixir.


    Although the alchemy effect of taiyangzhen Ding is not as good as Xuanyuan medicine Ding, taiyangzhen Ding also has its unique effect.


    That is to collect the power of the sun, condense it into the true Qi of the sun, and assist it, which can shorten Chen Yi''s time of alchemy.


    More importantly, the true Qi of the sun may be able to help him to cultivate Yimu Shentong.


    Lu Mingde is silent when he hears Chen Yi''s words.


    He doesn''t know about Chen Yi. The most important thing is that the Hunyuan jade tripod is valuable. If Chen Yi doesn''t take it back, the Lu family will have no choice.


    The sixth mountain will be due to face and won''t be seized privately, but Chen Yi is different.


    "Master, the crow family has been robbing this Hunyuan jade tripod. I''m afraid it will cause me a lot of trouble if the jade tripod is in my hands."


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Mingde quietly, which makes Lu Mingde very uneasy.


    "If even I can''t protect this Hunyuan jade tripod, the sixth mountain, even more!" Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m not going to take it but not return it."


    "When you Lu family want to get it back, you can come to Longchi mountain to find me."


    Lu Mingde instinctively wants to say a few more words, but he is not willing to hand over Hunyuan Yuding to Chen Yi.


    But when he heard about Longchi mountain, Lu Mingde was stunned.


    Longchi mountain!


    Not to mention the Lu family, China, or even overseas, but who doesn''t know the strong?


    Is it difficult to Is this young man related to Chen Zu of Longchi? Disciple? Or something else!?


    If you put Hunyuan Yuding in Longchi mountain, the crow family has 10000 courage and will never dare to break into Longchi.


    No wonder the young man was so crazy in his words that he could not protect what he could not protect.


    No wonder


    Lu Mingde''s eyes trembled. He looked at Chen Yi, full of disbelief and said, "the elder lived in Longchi mountain!"


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, "it''s OK to tell you."


    "I live in Longchi. People in the world regard me as Chen Zu!"


    Lu Mingde''s voice fell like thunder.


    Even though he had guessed, he had not.


    This young man, who seems to be only 18 years old, is It turns out that


    Chen Zuben Zun!


    "Lu Mingde, meet Chen Zu!"

 Chapter 383

    Chen Yi takes back his eyes from Lu Mingde, and he never has any emotion.


    For thousands of years, he has seen this situation many times.


    At first, he said there was no need for red tape. Later, he completely ignored it.


    If you wish to worship, you will worship. If you wish to respect, you will respect.


    "This tripod, I took it away!"


    Chen Yi just left a word, put all his income into zuzijie and left the hotel.


    "The Crowe family!"


    Outside the hotel, Chen Yi stands with a negative hand and takes a look at the sky above Jinling.


    The world will fight, he has warned, but the crow family has repeatedly.


    "After the breakthrough of Dan Cheng, I''ll go to see the crow family and the reincarnation behind them." Chen Yi chuckles, but his eyes are cold and terrifying.


    Zongshan''s life and death is like a slap in the face.


    He also killed the Wudao immortal in the sixth mountain, which doesn''t mean that the strong overseas can easily enter China to kill people.


    Today''s affairs will be paid with blood in the future.


    Back in Longchi mountain, leiyulan is taking care of some plants.


    She seems to have taken several courses in Jinling, and is trying to become a qualified servant.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Seeing Chen Yi back, Lei Yulan said cleverly.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan and nods. Then Lei Yulan continues to take care of the flowers and plants in the mountain.


    "Yulan!" All of a sudden, Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s OK to take care of longchishan once in a while. In addition, it''s too troublesome for you to go back and forth in Jinling. You have to be busy with your studies. Just come here once a week!"


    "I brought you to Jinling, not bound by you, you are still free!"


    Lei Yulan trembles. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yi''s background.


    "Yulan thanks Chen Zu!"


    She knows the kindness in Chen Yi''s heart. Chen Zu seems dignified, but in fact, he is kind and gentle that ordinary people can''t see.


    Chen Yi ignores Lei Yulan''s thoughts. After nodding her head, she goes back to the hospital.


    He took out the Xuanyuan cauldron again, and the next step was to set up the array.


    Alchemy is very complicated and does not belong to the road of cultivating immortals.


    If Chen Yi hadn''t had enough time, he wouldn''t have touched it at all.


    It is impossible to be omnipotent in everything.


    Just as Chen Yi was preparing for the battle, his phone rang again.


    Lu Qingshu''s call is nothing more than words of gratitude. Chen Yi just gives a light response and hangs up.


    In the rest, Chen Yi uses his magic power to lay a large array in front of the courtyard, and takes out the Xuanyuan medicine tripod and puts it in the array.


    "Chen Zu!"


    As he continued to improve the array and prepare for alchemy, Lei Yulan came, "someone is outside, saying it''s Yuwen''s family. They want to see Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi chuckles, "it''s a coincidence!"


    He motioned to Lei Yulan to bring people into Longchi mountain. Soon, two people came with huge bags.


    One is about 40 years old, and the other is about 20 years old.


    When they came to Longchi for the first time, they were curious about everything.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t be rude The middle-aged whispered, awe in his eyes.


    The young man quickly put away his eyes until he came to the front of the hospital.


    "Stop!"


    Lei Yulan suddenly makes a sound. Chen Yi''s array is the front of her. If she is trampled on by these two people, she will be guilty.


    The two men were stiff immediately. They were carrying their bags and were at a loss.


    Chen Yi is playing with the real tripod of the sun in her hand. A ray of flame enters it and is refining the real tripod.


    "Put down the elixir!"


    Chen Yi light way, he didn''t look at two people, Yuwen Tianyu''s later generation grandson just, he also don''t care.


    They just looked up and saw Chen Yi with awe and respect in their eyes.


    Yuwenying is somewhat incredible. After all, Chen Yi is too young, but he dare not question it.


    Because this is Longchi, he can not believe it, but he can not believe Longchi mountain and Yuwen family.


    Immediately, they respectfully and slowly put the elixir on the ground and left under the leadership of thunderstorm orchid.


    Chen Yi refines the real tripod with one hand, points to the two huge luggage with the other, and cuts them open to reveal the wooden boxes.


    With Chen Yi''s mind moving, the air of heaven and earth opened all the wooden boxes.


    Chen Yi takes a look at these elixirs and nods slightly. These are all the elixirs he planted in Yuwen''s family for this alchemy.


    "Some elixirs are not available for the time being. They can be refined into other elixirs for yunmo ice." Chen Yi looks at the many elixirs and says to himself that they were originally four elixirs from heaven to refine the elixir, but if one of them is lost, there will be more elixirs.


    Dihuoxinlian can also alchemy, but it can''t match with these elixirs. He still needs to look for some of the elixirs he lacks.Almost in the dark, Chen Yifang made a tenth of the taiyangzhending, but that was enough.


    He didn''t want to thoroughly refine it. After all, he would return it to the Lu family at that time.


    Refining one tenth is enough to use some of the functions of the sun tripod to refine the true Qi of the sun.


    "Everything is ready, and you can make alchemy tomorrow!"


    With a smile, Chen Yi returns to the hospital to practice.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yi opens his eyes. His hands coagulate and he rises in a golden light.


    Chen Yi was practicing the sun cauldron with his hands. At the same time, the array on the ground soared, and the lines spread upward to form a large array. The sun cauldron turned into a one meter high cauldron, hanging on the Xuanyuan cauldron, 17 feet above the ground.


    In the sunshine, the whole sun really Ding as if thorough general, at the bottom of the Ding, gradually turned into gold, the temperature around, also began to have subtle changes.


    Chen Yi is not impatient. After a hundred breath of sacrifice, the temperature around him rises suddenly, and the array is limited to six Zhang.


    Chen yipan sits in front of Xuanyuan medicine cauldron, swallowing Yuanjue in his body. The word "zuzijie" flashes, and the wooden boxes containing the miraculous medicine fly out and open.


    Chen Yi took out three Tianxian lingcui fruits, put them into the Xuanyuan medicine pot, and sealed the pot with lingjue.


    Chen Yi weighed the other miraculous medicines by hand, picked the flowers and leaves, and sacrificed them to Xuanyuan medicine pot.


    Everything can be described as extremely skilled.


    Chen Yi hasn''t known how many times in the past thousand years.


    With his spirit fire burning under the Xuanyuan medicine cauldron, Chen Yi puts all the elixirs into it. Chen Yi''s hands continue to solidify, and the golden spirit decisions penetrate into the surrounding array.


    After all this, Chen Yi gets up slowly.


    The array will control everything, the temperature and the heat. It doesn''t need him to be here all the time.


    According to Chen Yi''s prediction, this elixir can be successfully refined in ten days.


    "First class, should be out of nine lingcui Baodan, into the practice of Qi in the product is not a problem!"


    Chen Yi looks at the two tripods and ponders.


    During this period of time, he also swallowed some force in his body, and the cyclone in his body also improved.


    It should not be a big problem to enter the middle of Qi training. However, the middle of Qi training has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Close to the top quality of Qi training, there is a big gap between the first grade of Qi training and the middle grade of Qi training.


    He stayed in this array for more than an hour. After seeing that everything had not changed, he just walked out of the array.


    Just go out, cloud ink ice is reflected in the eyes.


    Yunmobing looks at the formation, which is nearly two feet high, and looks at Chen Yi, "are you alchemy?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "the change of the spirit gathering array has awakened you?"


    "Not really. I wanted to go out today." Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, "I''ve been practicing all the time. I just feel that my bones are going to rust."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and laughs in silence. Although he has never moved, his aura is constantly flowing. He can''t have the feeling that Yun Mo Bing said.


    Yun Mo Bing seems to see the smile in Chen Yi''s eyes, and his eyes dodge.


    Suddenly, she comes to Chen Yi and takes her arm.


    "Is there any class today?"


    "In the morning!"


    "Go shopping with me in the afternoon!"


    Yun Mo Bing stares at Chen Yi, pretending to be fierce. However fierce he is, he can''t help being moved by this cold and gorgeous appearance.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "OK, you''ll pick me up this afternoon!"


    Cloud Mo ice immediately smile, dimple.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 384

    Jindi University, 11 noon.


    Chen Yi walks out of Jindi University slowly with her hands in her pockets.


    At the gate of Jindi University, a black Benz g stops, and yunmo ice leans gently against the door.


    At least three waves of students from Jindi University hesitated to ask for contact information.


    "Beauty..."


    Finally, someone summoned up the courage to go to yunmo ice.


    Cloud ink ice gently take off the sunglasses, cool and gorgeous appearance makes people eyes.


    However, that pair of indifferent eyes, but let that hard to drum up the courage of the students stopped.


    He only felt that his eyes were chilly, not what he could provoke.


    At this time, yunmo ice''s face suddenly showed a gentle smile, if the glacier melted.


    Dying


    The young man only felt that he was suffocating. He gritted his teeth fiercely and tried to ask.


    "Get in the car!"


    There was a faint voice, which made the young man stunned again.


    He frowned and looked back to see who was so lucky, but when he saw Chen Yi with a calm face, the young man''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Chen Yi ignored the young man, opened the car door and went up.


    Cloud Mo ice smile, driving slowly into the city.


    The young man looked at the luxury car which disappeared at the end of his eyes, and felt that he had experienced an endless lovelorn.


    "Chen Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than one central square, nuota Jinling and commercial square.


    Chen Yi is almost the first time to come to the central square. After all, he has rarely stayed in Jinling in recent years.


    I have been here before, but at that time, the central square was not as prosperous as it is now.


    The pedestrian street is full of beautiful women.


    After parking in the underground parking lot, Chen Yi and Yun mobing enter one of the buildings from the elevator.


    Yun Mo Bing takes Chen Yi''s arm affectionately, and she looks at all kinds of goods in the shops around her.


    "What do you think of this?" Yunmobing takes Chen Yi to a luxury goods store and picks up a pair of sunglasses.


    "Not bad!" Chen Yi commented.


    "Good!"


    Yunmobing gave the sunglasses to the shopping guide and bought some trinkets. Yunmobing walked out of the luxury store.


    After a full hour''s stroll, Chen Yi is not impatient at all.


    He commented on the commodities selected by yunmo ice. Although he is not familiar with many commodities, the commodities are not valuable, and the most important thing is suitable.


    What''s more, yunmo ice has a good temperament. Different products give yunmo ice a different feeling, and the duration can make people shine.


    Credit card, pay!


    Cloud Mo ice is looking at the man beside, in the heart more joy.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi is really the perfect boyfriend.


    After visiting several men''s clothing stores, Yun mobing carefully selected some clothes for Chen Yi, some suitable for Chen Yi''s school and some suitable for some banquets.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to go shopping. I wanted to make an appointment with a famous designer in Jinling, but he went abroad." Cloud Mo ice some regrets way.


    Looking at Chen Yi, who is young but in formal dress is no less than the elite in the workplace, she feels a little dissatisfied.


    It''s not that clothes don''t match Chen Yi, but that clothes are not the best in her eyes.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s not just this time. It''s a long time!"


    Cloud Mo ice smile, she nods a way, "time is very long!"


    Out of this men''s clothing store, cloud ink ice looked at the mall, it seems that the shopping almost.


    All of a sudden, Yun Mo Bing''s eyes brighten, and she glances at Chen Yi with some unkind meaning.


    "Let''s visit a few more!"


    Yunmobing pulls Chen Yi, and then walks into a shop specializing in women''s clothing.


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Liang''s eyes in the shop, even the colorful styles. She can''t help shaking her head.


    Probably, cloud Mo ice only in front of him will make such a child''s joke mind.


    But he didn''t care, so he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "How about this one?"


    Yunmobing suddenly picks up a bra with a black lace and looks at Chen Yi with a little banter in his eyes.


    "Yes, but it should be a size bigger." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yunmobing''s face suddenly turned red. She quickly walked up to Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    "Look Chen Yi replied.


    With his eyesight, he can also observe the size of the cloud thousands of meters away. What''s more, he and Yun Mo Bing are not new acquaintances.


    Cloud Mo ice proud snorted, but there is a trace of joy at the bottom of the eye."I''ll try it on!" As she walks into the fitting room, Chen Yi is waiting.


    After a few minutes, the door of the fitting room slowly opens. Chen Yi looks up, and he is slightly stunned.


    I saw a girl with pure appearance and excellent skin coming out of the fitting room.


    Qi Yufei!?


    Because of the particularity of this store, Chen Yi deliberately put away all his perception, but what he didn''t expect was that it would be such a coincidence.


    Qi Yufei also saw Chen Yi, and even more unexpectedly, Chen Yi would appear in such a shop, with a look of consternation.


    "Chen Yi, you''re right. A bigger size is more suitable for me!"


    Behind Qi Yufei, the voice of cloud ink ice rings out at the right time.


    She noticed Chen Yi''s eyes and saw Qi Yufei with a light brow, but soon returned to her original.


    "Wrap it up!" Cloud ink ice to guide the way.


    She went to Chen Yi, looked at Qi Yufei and said, "Jiajia''s friend, is she the model of FeiMeng now?"


    Qi Yufei this just reaction come over, she is looking at cloud Mo ice, the eyes are a little flustered.


    After all, she is only a college student, which is essentially different from yunmobing.


    "Cloud, cloud chairman!"


    Moreover, Qi Yufei is still the spokesperson of FeiMeng group and an employee of yunmobing.


    "You''re welcome. You''re Jiajia''s friend. Chen Yi takes good care of you. You''re my friend, too!" Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, "I''m a little older than you. Just call me sister Mo Bing."


    Qi Yufei nodded, but she was laughing bitterly.


    She knew that she had been a total failure.


    This is her first direct contact with yunmo ice. She only met in Zhenjiang before, and even in yunmo group, she has never had contact with yunmo ice.


    Qi Yufei was a little bit depressed, but Yun mobing behaved naturally, "Chen Yi, do you want to eat something? It''s good to have a western restaurant here! "


    "Now that we have met each other, how about having a taste together?"


    Qi Yufei quickly waved his hand, "Yun Dong Sister mobing, no, I just want to buy something. I''ll go back to school soon! "


    "You''re welcome. Besides, I also want to ask you about some new products of FeiMeng." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    Qi Yufei looks at yunmobing and Chen Yi. She finally nods.


    Qi Yufei is more and more uncomfortable in her heart. She knows that the reason why yunmo ice is like this is that yunmo ice has never paid attention to her.


    This is Yun Mo Bing''s attitude. Even if she has some thoughts in her heart, in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, Qi Yufei doesn''t even have the qualification to compete.


    Chen Yi knows what kind of person yunmobing is, not to mention Qi Yufei. Now, in another ten years, Qi Yufei will not be able to compete with yunmobing.


    This is a gap in itself, from birth to experience, not overnight.


    In the western restaurant, yunmobing skillfully orders some meals, and then chats with Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei from the beginning of the embarrassment, found that cloud ink ice did not mean to embarrass her in the end, mind also gradually relaxed, one by one to tell the feelings after the endorsement, and the advantages and disadvantages of the new product.


    Just as the two girls were having a good talk, another girl''s voice rang out in the western restaurant.


    "Chen Yi!"


    In the western restaurant, Lu Qingshu comes in alone. She is surprised to see Chen Yiman.


    Yunmobing''s expression suddenly stops. She takes a look at Lu Qingshu, and then her eyes fall on Chen Yi.


    "It''s really a coincidence that Lu''s family is rich in gold." Yun Mo Bing says with a smile, but he looks at Chen Yi with some jealousy.


    Qi Yufei is the only one. She doesn''t care much about it, but with Lu Qingshu, it makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a coincidence!" Chen Yi said faintly that if you were someone else, you would have been busy.


    Chen Yi is as stable as a mountain. He says faintly, "it''s not just Lu Qingshu!"


    In his eyes, two more women came into the restaurant.


    Yu Mengzi, Jiang Xuehan!


    These are the five women who have the closest relationship with Chen Yi in Jinling.


    Now, even in this short time of noon, coincidentally


    Here we are!

 Chapter 385

    "Yun Mo Bing, Chen, Chen Shao..."


    Yu Mengzi is also stunned. Her eyes are sharp, and she also sees Yun Mo Bing''s slightly dangerous smile.


    She also knows about cloud, ink and ice. After all, she once fought for a while.


    Yunmobing is jealous Yu Mengzi and Yu Guang fall on Qi Yufei and Lu Qingshu.


    "It''s a coincidence. Now that you''re here, take a seat."


    Yunmo ice looked back and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the overseas land family."


    Lu Qingshu is a little stunned, she looks at cloud Mo ice, can''t help silence.


    She knows the identity of Yun Mo Bing. After all, she is not an ordinary woman, different from Qi Yufei.


    Jiang Xuehan''s face is also a little embarrassed, knowing that the atmosphere is not right.


    "Mo Bing, I''ll have something to eat with Yu Dong and talk about things by the way."


    "This shop is what you told me before." Jiang Xuehan said with a smile that he didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at Jiang Xuehan, "come all come, why go to other seats?"


    Cloud ink ice is light smile way, make Jiang Xuehan look slightly changed.


    "Sit down!"


    "That''s a nuisance!" Yu Mengzi is decisive. She goes to her seat.


    Lu Qingshu looks at Yun mobing, but he never leaves. At this time, what she leaves is her, and she will sweep Yun mobing''s face.


    As a woman from a noble family, she would not be so impolite, no matter what the atmosphere is now.


    After all, it''s just a coincidence, it''s not intentional.


    If yunmo Bingxin is narrow-minded, Lu Qingshu is more relaxed. She looks at Chen Yi. Chen Yi is indifferent. Narrow minded people are not likable.


    Five women and one man sat together.


    However, the five women have their own characteristics. Chen Yi is nothing in comparison.


    In the dining room, some men, seeing this scene, all cast envious eyes on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is at ease. He has never been embarrassed.


    However, Qi Yufei and others had a very hard meal. Yun mobing, Yu Mengzi and Lu Qingshu all came from extraordinary origins.


    Even if they think of something in their heart, it will not show on the surface.


    On the surface, they are happy. In contrast, Qi Yufei and Jiang Xuehan are slightly embarrassed.


    However, Yun mobing and others did not embarrass them. Qi Yufei A student, is also the spokesman of FeiMeng group.


    Jiang Xuehan, this has nothing to do with Chen Yi.


    She likes women


    After dinner, Yun Mo Bing naturally took Chen Yi''s arm and said, "Chen Yi and I are going to leave. If we have time, I''ll invite you to be guests!"


    She said with a smile, never disrespectful.


    "You''re welcome!" Yu Mengzi secretly shakes her head. She looks at Yun Mo Bing''s behavior. She really doesn''t give Qi Yufei and Lu Qingshu any chance.


    However, this is also the character of Yun Mo Bing. He is strong, overbearing, but wise. He is uncomfortable, but he can''t find any mistakes.


    "Chen Shao, let''s go first!"


    "Chen Yi, Mo Bing, Yu Dong, Jiang Zong, I''m gone too!"


    The three women left in turn, but Lu Qingshu looked at Yun Mo Bing faintly. She nodded and said, "that''s bothering Mo Bing sister!"


    "By the way, Chen Yi, my father would like you to come to me at any time if it''s convenient." Lu Qingshu said with a gentle smile that she did not leave impolitely.


    After Lu Qingshu left, yunmo Bing''s cold face cooled down, or even recovered her usual look.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are walking quietly in the shopping mall.


    "What do you think of them?" Yun Mo Bing suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Chen Yi''s calm face.


    Looking ahead, Chen Yi said faintly, "those who cultivate immortals are fickle and lustless. I''ve lived for a long time, and I''ve always been a handful of loess."


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, "what about me? In your eyes, is it also a handful of loess? "


    "If you are successful in your cultivation, you will fly to the spiritual world. If you are not successful, you will return with Chu Yue." Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "I''m your boyfriend. If you are interested in them, you can''t stop me!"


    Yun Mo Bing was a bit biting by Chen Yi''s words, "hum, don''t you think I can''t leave you?"


    After all, she also lives in this era, and some ideas are different from Chen Yi.


    "Fate is not a fixed number, the word of love is not determined by people!"


    "I used to think that I was just a passer-by in the world, just like the wind in the hall, but in the end, there was an extra solitary grave in Longchi mountain."


    Chen Yi said in a low voice, "yunmobing, all I can decide is my own way. You can go your own way."


    Yun Mo Bing''s jealousy also disappeared. She looked at Chen Yi, shook her head and said, "you''ll only be full of truth. If only everything could be explained with truth!"


    She turned her lips and didn''t want Chen Yi to say any more."One is pure, and the other is mature. If you open your mouth, Yu Mengzi will not be able to warm your bed." Cloud Mo ice horizontal one eye Chen Yi, "you don''t evaluate, I say for you."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to go shopping. I don''t like it very much."


    "Go home!"


    She takes Chen Yi in her arm and goes to the underground parking lot.


    All the way back to the villa, yunmo ice lies directly on the sofa.


    "Don''t you plan to go back to Longchi mountain to practice?" Chen Yi said faintly that, after all, the grand array in Longchi mountain is still in operation and alchemy.


    "Steal half a day''s leisure." Cloud Mo ice gets up to smile.


    Chen Yi thinks about it for a while, but it''s the same.


    With that, Chen Yi gets up, opens the refrigerator and looks for something.


    Unfortunately, there is almost nothing in the refrigerator. After all, yunmo ice seldom comes back recently. Most of them are in Longchi mountain.


    "Have someone buy some vegetables!"


    Chen Yi takes down the note, writes down some ingredients and gives them to Yun mobing.


    As soon as yunmobing''s eyes brighten, she remembers that Chen Yizhi has also been involved in cooking.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to buy it right away!"


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly excited, immediately call notice.


    After making a phone call, yunmobing goes back to the bedroom and changes into a comfortable nightgown. In the bedroom, yunmobing rings and makes another phone call.


    "Men''s pajamas, 1.85 meters tall, medium build."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Mo Bing didn''t know what to think, and his face turned red.


    Soon, someone sent fresh food to the villa, while Chen Yi opened fire.


    In less than an hour, six dishes, including braised pork, Sixi meatballs and Shizitou, were put on the table.


    It''s full of color, fragrance, and even a proud girl like yunmo Bing.


    "Chen Yi, if you weren''t for Chen Zu, I would have given everything to build the biggest hotel in Jinling for you!" Cloud ink ice full of praise.


    "Food does not speak!" Chen Yi only replied three words.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Yun Mo Bing sits on the sofa. Almost all the six dishes on the table are digested by her and Chen Yi.


    "Before your ninth natural calamity, you should have opened the valley, right? How do you think of cooking? " Yun Mo Bing is a little curious.


    "Boring!" Chen Yi said faintly: "everything in the world has its own way. I''ve been involved in it for a long time. It''s just practicing in the mountains, or fighting and killing. Those who can understand it are superficial."


    "There are thousands of ways in the world. The more you see, the more you may be able to understand."


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help nodding, she seems to think of something, "you are very young, worship into the Xuanyuan gate?"


    "Well!"


    "Chen Yi, do you really understand the sufferings of the world?" Yun Mo Bing was a little uncertain and said, "I''ve heard you say that for thousands of years, you call yourself a passer-by. Maybe you''ve seen the world, but you..."


    "Have you really experienced it?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes move. He looks at Yun Mo Bing and looks at Yun Mo Bing''s eyes.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes twinkled slightly. She said with a smile: "I''m not as good as you, Xiuxian. I just said it casually!"


    "But in my eyes, all living beings are different, and I don''t mean you."


    "Even if I was born, my destiny is decided. I am the proud daughter of the cloud family. Even the most ordinary and ordinary life of many people is something I have never experienced."


    "In their eyes, maybe I''m perfect, no matter my background, family, education, ability Chen Yi, you know, I also have troubles. "


    Cloud Mo ice slowly way: "just like I said, I sometimes envy ordinary people easy and peaceful, also envy you, aloof, but I have never experienced these."


    "See, and experience, is it really the same?"


    She seems to be asking Chen Yi and herself.


    Deep in his eyes, Chen Yi seems to be shining. He has never considered these problems.


    "Maybe I''m just a passer-by." Chen Yi gently breathed out a breath, "you''ve awakened me. For thousands of years, I''ve been involved in many things, and I claim to have read all over the world."


    "But I don''t really know the world, I don''t know the world."


    Before he was enlightened, he entered the world to practice and enjoy the world, but the words of Yun Mo Bing made him fall into meditation.


    He has never experienced human suffering. Is he really reading all over the world?


    He often said that all living beings are like ants. He often said that the rise and fall of aristocratic families and even the change of the imperial dynasty were common sense.


    But he has never experienced it. He is just on Longchi mountain, overlooking the world.


    "Chen Yi, don''t take it seriously. I''m just talking nonsense when I''m slightly drunk." When Yun mobing sees Chen Yi''s serious look, she is a little flustered.


    She doesn''t understand what Chen Yi''s way is or how to go.


    If she did Miss Chen Yi for one or two words, she would regret it all her life.


    When Chen Yi wakes up from his meditation, he looks at Yun Mo Bing and says with a smile, "it''s not nonsense. If he has never entered the world, how can he talk about being born?""Son is not a fish, but an Zhiyu!? Perhaps, I should turn into an ordinary person and experience the real human suffering. "


    "But not now!"


    Chen Yi smiles. She seems to be in a good mood.


    This trip to the world was beyond his expectation. If he was still the top of the golden elixir, he would still be practicing hard in Longchi, or in his mind, he would never have these two feelings.


    His state of mind seems to have been hindered by cultivation since a thousand years ago.


    It is because in this world, no one can be his opponent, on the contrary, fascinated his eyes.


    Chen Yi suddenly has a feeling that it is not a bad thing that he has been split up under the ninth disaster.


    Sure enough, there are two sides to everything in this world


    How can we know the good and the bad!?

 Chapter 386

    "Here is the dress for you!"


    Chen Yi looks at the TV safely, and yunmo ice throws an object behind him.


    He took a look and said faintly, "pajamas?"


    Cloud Mo ice eyes inside the autumn wave curls, "do you want to live here?"


    She is deliberately teasing Chen Yi, as if she is bold and fearless.


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. Yun mobing can''t help laughing.


    "I went to take a bath. I haven''t taken a bath for a long time. Would you like to come with me?"


    In other words, she knows that Chen Yi will not do anything to her.


    This young man, who seems to be only 18 years old, actually has a heart that has lived for a thousand years.


    But the more so, the more yunmobing wants to see Chen Yi''s embarrassment.


    Unfortunately, as she expected, she was disappointed.


    Chen Yi doesn''t even pay attention to Yun Mo Bing. She just looks at the TV, but her heart is wandering.


    He has been thinking about the reincarnation. Mu Zifeng was beaten by his immortal bones and left. Now it should be impossible for him to return to Mu''s home.


    About the trace of Mu Zifeng, he has asked Lin Minghe to investigate, including Yuwen Tianyu and other three aristocratic families.


    But from beginning to end, there was no news of Mu Zifeng. The reincarnation seemed to evaporate from the world.


    "If a monk in the golden elixir wants to escape, even I may not be able to find him easily."


    "He has the golden elixir cultivation, and the Tao is not weaker than me. Even if it is deduction, it is difficult to infer the specific realm."


    He doesn''t care about Mu Zifeng, but mu Zifeng now knows that he is not very human. Most importantly, behind him are his parents and Chen Xinjia.


    Although he has told Lin Ming River not to let his family suffer any damage, a monk in the golden elixir realm, even if he is seriously injured, if he really has a plan, the warrior in the sixth mountain may not be able to really resist it.


    He will get rid of this threat sooner or later.


    In addition, there are the crow family and the guy from gouer.


    In the room, there was silence. It seemed that there was a faint sound of water in the bathroom.


    After nearly an hour, cloud ink ice wrapped in bathrobes came out with a bit of laziness.


    She looks comfortable and flushed. At the moment, she seems to have taken off her cold and arrogant appearance, which is not very different from ordinary women at home.


    Yunmobing goes back to the bedroom as if no one else was there, and then goes back to the bathroom, completely assuming that Chen Yi doesn''t exist.


    "Chen Yi, what do you eat in the evening? I''ll show my hand, too! "


    After putting on a new Nightgown, Yun Mo Bing sits beside Chen Yi and asks with a smile.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing and said, "it''s OK!"


    Cloud Mo ice thought for a while, like to make a decision.


    Subsequently, the kitchen in the villa was completely destroyed.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were beating, listening to the Ping Ping in the kitchen, plus the pungent smell of scorch and some other indescribable smell.


    He took a look at the smoke in the kitchen and sighed.


    Cloud ink ice is probably ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, after all, born in the cloud family, she didn''t need to be so.


    After entering the kitchen, Chen Yi uses her magic power to disperse the smoke. Then she cleans up the chaotic kitchen and expertly takes out some ingredients.


    Yunmobing''s clean face is dirty. She looks at Chen Yi and makes people feel sorry for her.


    "It''s just the first time for me. I''ll be fine later."


    Cloud Mo ice looked at the front of this piece of tragedy, weak said.


    Before she met Chen Yi, she just made a dish at random. According to the online menu, she thought it was OK.


    Until now, yunmo ice found that this is not an easy thing.


    "Go outside and wait!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s expression and confirms that Chen Yi is not disappointed or angry. With a sigh of relief, he carefully returns to the living room.


    But in half an hour, the table was filled with a few dishes that were not rich.


    It''s getting dark, and the lights in the villa are warm. Yunmo ice looks at the dishes at this table, and his fingers move.


    Ten minutes later, yunmo is full of ice wine. She watches Chen Yi clean up the table. She can''t bear to help.


    Suddenly, the plate in my hand will fall to the ground.


    Cloud ink ice eye quick hand, she is not an ordinary person now, immediately catch.


    She looks up at Chen Yi secretly, but she is relieved that Chen Yi doesn''t seem to see the same thing.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Yun Mo Bing seems to have a new understanding.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chen Zu, who is so dignified, even deals with such trifles in an orderly way.


    "Chen Yi, I''m curious. What are you not going to do?"


    In the kitchen, there was some admiration in her eyes.


    "Many!" Chen Yi said lightly: "you just don''t experience it. It''s difficult at first. As time goes on, you''ll always be proficient."Yunmobing thinks what Chen Yi said is reasonable, and then she hears Chen Yi''s words.


    "In addition, talent is also very important!"


    "You mean I don''t have talent?" Cloud Mo ice a pick eyebrow, some not angry.


    "There is no lack of genius in this world. Even ordinary people can never forget it. It''s not a bad thing to face up to your lack of talent. " Chen Yi put away the clean and tidy plate and said faintly, "your constitution is your talent, so I will take you to the road of cultivating immortals."


    "My parents, Jiajia, are not suitable, so I didn''t have such a plan!"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi in surprise.


    However, she is not the same as Yun Mo Bing before. She has read some classics in Xuanyuan gate.


    For the cultivation of immortals, talent is too important, not like martial arts. Even if talent is not good, as long as you work hard, you can still cultivate your strength, or even cultivate your internal power.


    But the way to cultivate immortality, if there is no talent, qualification, is to practice for decades, perhaps nothing.


    This is determined by nature and will not change because of manpower.


    She wanted to say something else, but Chen Yi went out of the kitchen and said, "I''m going back to Longchi mountain!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi''s back. She coughs, "don''t you plan to live here?"


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing and said, "people who cultivate immortals have a firm mind, so they are fickle and have little desire."


    "It doesn''t mean that people who cultivate immortals never have lust!"


    Cloud Mo Bing smell speech, the corners of the mouth roll up, she slightly provocative looking at Chen Yi way: "no, I see you are heartless and lustless!"


    "Anyway, I''m a beauty, too? You have never thought of me at all


    She looked at Chen Yi without wavering.


    Maybe it''s because today''s affairs of Qi Yufei and others make her possessive.


    Or, it''s the kind of mischievous nature.


    Or maybe Chen Yi is too high up, even in front of him.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly, and he is about to turn around.


    "Are you Liu Xiahui? Coward Cloud doings of ghosts and gods make complaints about heart.


    However, the next moment, yunmo ice suddenly felt a breeze coming, and then an arm caught her waist.


    Yunmo ice raises her eyes, but sees Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes.


    Suddenly, cloud Mo ice flustered, she pretended to calm way: "pretend, hum!"


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it seems that the last lesson didn''t make you deep!"


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, she immediately remembered before in Zhenjiang.


    Her heart suddenly trembles, however, cloud Mo ice is to smile, "teach me? Even if you are Chen Zu... "


    "What can I do?"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing quietly for a few breaths. Then he picks Yun Mo Bing up and walks into the bedroom on the second floor.


    Cloud ink ice eyes are full of ridicule, do not care.


    On the soft bed, cloud ink ice body directly fell on it.


    "Chen Yi, weren''t you very tough before?" Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and can''t help laughing.


    She has a kind of evil taste. How many people are in awe of Chen Zu in the world and regard him as a relegated immortal. In front of her, don''t you want to eat him?


    Chen Yi ignores Yun Mo Bing and goes out directly.


    Yun Mo Bing is lying on the bed, and the smile on her face is fading away.


    "Abstinence boyfriend, it''s really a headache!"


    She murmured, but her eyes changed again, and she heard tiny footsteps.


    Chen Yi didn''t leave, but came back.


    Yun Mo Bing props up with both hands and looks at Chen Yi who has changed into pajamas outside the door.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Chen Yi just stepped forward, and her calm face kept enlarging in Yun Mo Bing''s pupils.


    "Well


    Cloud Mo ice hands grasp the bed, her eyes stare big, lips warm, let her bones seem to be crisp.


    Then, in Yun Mo Bing''s trembling eyes, it seems that there is a palm of both hands swimming outside her robe.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Yun Mo Bing suddenly pushes Chen Yi away. She gasps slightly and says, "are you serious?"


    Chen Yi is speechless. Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She grabs Chen Yi''s skirt and sticks to it.


    "Well, look who taught who!"


    The night was thick, and the shadows were interwoven under the light.


    Clothes are a little bit untidy, but at the last moment, cloud ink ice is full of sadistic laughter.


    "It''s not convenient for me today, ha ha ha!"


    She was like a successful kid in a prank, laughing all the time in bed.


    She has come to Guishui. Looking at Chen Yi''s lustful face, Yun mobing feels that this time, she has won.


    "I know!"Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth, and his words make Yun Mo Bing freeze.


    Then, she saw Chen Yi''s deep eyes. At this moment, if it were an abyss, she would be drawn into it infinitely.


    Chen Yi comes forward and holds her waist in one hand, and gently raises her chin like jade in the other.


    High above, but as if the voice of the devil, sounded in her ears.


    "Kneel down!"

 Chapter 387

    The next day, cloud, ink and ice wake up.


    She looks at her side, and the man who held her last night has disappeared.


    Walking out of the bedroom with a trace of sleepiness, yunmobing looks at Chen Yi sitting in the living room.


    "Awake?"


    Chen Yi opened his eyes slowly and said faintly.


    Yunmobing went down the stairs, she saw the breakfast on the table, especially the cup of hot milk, immediately, her face was like a fire.


    She looks at Chen Yi with gnashing teeth. What has this guy learned in the past 1000 years?


    "You don''t have breakfast?" Chen Yi gets up, looks at Yun Mo Bing and picks her mouth slightly.


    "No, no appetite!" Yun Mo Bing becomes angry from embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go to school!" Chen Yi goes out of the villa, chooses a luxury car in yunmobing''s underground garage and drives to Jinling.


    For the rest of the day, Chen Yi was travelling between Jindi University and Longchi mountain. He watched the battle and everything was in order.


    It just needs him to deliver mana from time to time to maintain the operation of the formation.


    Yunmo ice also returns to Longchi mountain, hiding in Qiankun peak.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care. No matter how cold and arrogant Yun Mo Bing is, no matter how strong his character is, he is still a virgin.


    Until, after the tenth day, Chen yipan was sitting in the Longchi mountain, looking at the two cauldrons.


    Xuanyuan medicine tripod, already have medicine gas rolling, a wisp of Jinxia was suppressed in the tripod.


    It''s medicine Qi and Danli, overflowing from lingcui Baodan.


    If you can see the tripod through the glow, you will see nine golden pills in it. Each pill is only the size of a fingernail and has no time to roll.


    The quantity of pills is as good as Chen Yi expected.


    After all, he did not know how many furnaces of pills he had refined in the past thousand years.


    On the tenth day, with the last ray of sunshine completely disappeared, the sun really shook slightly and darkened down.


    Chen yipan sits in the array, his eyes suddenly open and close, and a finger of lingjue enters the Xuanyuan medicine cauldron.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan medicine tripod a shock, only to see the top of the ban dispersed, at the same time, Jinxia bloom, the Longchi mountain are shining.


    After that, some medicine broke through the cauldron.


    Chen Yi has magic power to draw the medicine to him.


    Swallowing yuan Jue runs, and a continuous stream of medicinal power falls into Chen Yi''s body.


    After about a hundred breath, Jinxia dissipated, and the power of Yisan was also swallowed by Chen Yi, without any waste.


    Chen Yi looks at the cauldron and turns his hand. A jade vase falls in the palm of his hand.


    Nine spirit elixirs fly into the jade bottle one by one. The mana becomes forbidden and seals the mouth of the jade bottle.


    Dan Cheng!


    Chen Yi looks at the jade vase in her hand, with a faint smile on her face.


    Boom, big burst scattered, the sun really tripod also fell on the ground, finally restored the small shape.


    Chen Yiyou gets up, but he doesn''t put away the two cauldrons.


    There are still some elixirs in his hand. He can refine them into pills to help yunmo ice practice.


    Turning back to the cabin, Chen yipan sits on the wooden couch. Chen Yi begins to recuperate and recuperate. Tunyuan Jue runs around the body one by one.


    Two hours later, the jade bottle in Chen Yi''s hand suddenly shook gently, and a golden elixir flew out of it and fell into Chen Yi''s mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance. The power of the pill flows into the abdomen and into the five skeletons of the limbs.


    Chen Yi uses the formula of swallowing yuan and his mana moves around his body. Every Sunday, he refines a part of this elixir.


    Every time it runs, the cyclone in the body grows by one point.


    The medicine of lingcui Baodan is mild and most suitable for taking. It has the feeling of refining pills. It doesn''t have any negative feeling. On the contrary, it is extremely comfortable.


    Chen Yi refined this pill for half an hour.


    After refining, Chen Yi doesn''t take the second lingcui Baodan. Instead, he continues to run the tunyuan Jue to refine all the remaining medicinal power in the five skeletons of his limbs.


    Swallowing pills usually wastes some power, which is hidden in the corner of the body and dissipates with time.


    Chen Yi didn''t know how many pills he had swallowed for thousands of years, so it would not cause such waste.


    Nearly half an hour later, Chen Yi shakes the bottle again, and the second elixir comes to the entrance.


    Inside the cabin, everything is quiet, as long as the invisible aura is constantly pouring into the cabin.


    At nine o''clock the next day, Chen Yifang came out of the cabin. His breath became more and more restrained. Even if a martial arts expert looked at Chen Yi, he would only think that Chen Yi was an ordinary person.


    Even in the crowd, Chen Yi''s sense of existence is constantly decreasing, which is hard to attract attention.


    "It''s a certain self-protection power to practice Qi Zhongpin."


    Chen Yi looks at the two cauldrons with a faint smile.


    At this moment, in his Dantian, I can see that the cyclone on the Zhuji Lingtai is five inches large, and it has increased by several inches. Not only that, the originally golden cyclone has now turned into purple.This is a certain realm of tunyuan Jue in practicing Qi realm, which is called Ziqi realm in tunyuan Jue.


    Only by refining the mana of tunyuan Jue to the extreme can we reach the realm of Ziqi.


    In other words, when ordinary people practice Qi, their mana is like water. Chen Yi, who has entered purple Qi, now has mana like a river.


    Even though Chen Yi is an immortal at the same time, he is able to kill the immortal at the peak of Qi cultivation.


    It''s not that Chen Yi is conceited, but thousands of years ago, when he was practicing the quality of Qi, he was better than more than one person who practiced the quality of Qi and cultivated immortals. At that time, he had not entered the purple atmosphere.


    In tunyuan Jue, there is another realm above Ziqi realm, which is called Yuanqi realm.


    Even a thousand years ago, Chen Yi never reached the realm of vitality. Then he entered the realm of golden elixir.


    Even though Chen Yi''s continuous cultivation has made his cultivation more powerful for thousands of years, his Qi training has never been perfect.


    This time, Chen Yi''s cultivation was split up by heaven. Naturally, Chen Yi can''t be like a thousand years ago.


    After walking out of the hut, Chen Yi looks at the two cauldrons and ponders for a moment. Then he sets up the battle again.


    With the help of the true Qi of the sun, you can cultivate Yimu Shentong. In addition, you can refine pills for yunmo ice.


    In the mountains of Longchi, surrounded by clouds and fog, Chen Yi still goes to Jindi university every day as before, but the time is half a month.


    In Jindi University, Lu Qingshu and a professor are looking at the latest antiques.


    These are all newly excavated and sent to Jindi University.


    She''s holding a tablet, recording the details of the antique bit by bit.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingshu''s mobile phone rings. She frowns, apologizes to the professor and walks out of the room.


    After seeing the call, Lu Qingshu''s body trembled, and there was even a surprise in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi!"


    With a trace of uncontrollable joy, Lu Qingshu connected the phone.


    "You''re at King''s University?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate!"


    When the phone hung up, Lu Qingshu''s eyes flashed.


    She immediately returned to the classroom, told the archaeology Professor, and hurried out.


    "It''s rare for this girl to look like this. She''s very popular."


    The female professor, who was familiar with Lu Qingshu, showed a funny smile. She had seen Lu''s expression before, and even had it.


    Who has never been young!?


    At the school gate, Lu Qingshu walks to the school gate. The autumn wind blows her long hair.


    Many students of Jindi university just caught a glimpse of this scene. They don''t know how many boys are excited.


    Lu Qingshu looks around with her beautiful eyes until she sees Chen Yi next to a red Lafayette.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Lu Qingshu trots to Chen Yi with joy.


    Looking at Cen Yi, Lu Qingshu gently rolled up his hair, and his eyes were a little uneasy.


    "I''m going to visit the Crowe family. I need the Lu family to show me the way!" Chen Yi said faintly, "if you go with me, you will have less trouble."


    Lu Qingshu only heard two words from her peers, but soon she responded.


    "Chen Yi, are you going to the Crowe family?" She stared at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    Chen Yi really doesn''t know where the Crowe family is.


    After all, an overseas family with only 200 years of inheritance


    How can he be seen by Chen Yi!?

 Chapter 388

    Jinling International Airport, whistling across the blue sky and white clouds.


    Lu''s family, Lu Qing, is now gathering several of Lu''s heirs and brothers.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Chi looks at Lu Qing, who has a dignified face. He is puzzled.


    For many years, he had never seen Lu Qing look so dignified.


    "There''s a big man in China coming to my Lu family. I''m calling you here to prepare you!" Lu Qing''s eyes flashed over the five people present, who are now the biggest powerful figures in the Lu family.


    "Big shot!"


    The other five looked at each other in a daze.


    The Lu family also has a great influence overseas. Is it the existence of the true monarchy of Wu and Dao?


    Do you want to visit the Lu family!?


    "Brother, don''t play the game. Who is coming to our Lu family?" Lu family old three wry smile way.


    "It can''t be said that you should be ready. After 7 a.m., that one will come with Qingshu."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the Lu family is not the one we can offend!"


    Lu Qing took a deep breath and warned cautiously.


    In Lu''s family, the other five people are full of consternation. Looking at Lu Qing''s expression, they seem to know that Lu Qing is not saying false.


    The great man of China!?


    San Francisco!


    Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu walk out of the International Airport.


    All around, people are surging.


    "Chen Yi, I have told my grandfather that he should be waiting outside." Lu Qingshu said beside Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi nodded gently. It was more than 200 years ago that she last came to San Francisco.


    As time went by, he could hardly recognize San Francisco.


    As Lu Qingshu walked out of the airport, he saw black Mercedes Benz waiting at the gate of the airport.


    An old man was wearing a black Tang suit, holding an umbrella, waiting for something quietly.


    When Lu Qingshu saw the old man, he was very happy.


    She takes Chen Yi to walk quickly and waves to Lu Qing, "grandfather!"


    Lu Qingshu hasn''t been back for some time. By contrast, San Francisco is her hometown.


    When Lu Qing sees Lu Qingshu, his eyes fall on Chen Yi.


    Lu Qing''s pupils are shrinking, and there seems to be a trace of disbelief in the fundus of his eyes. He goes forward and says in a low voice: "Lu family, Lu Qing, meet Chen Zu!"


    He hung his head, his eyes were shocked. He heard Lu Mingde and Lu Mingqiu mention Chen Yi, but when he saw Chen Yi himself, Lu Qing''s heart was still filled with terrible waves.


    Chen Zu, who has many legends in the world, is really just a young man.


    Is this really the Chinese Chen Zu?


    Lu Qing can''t help but doubt that Chen Yi''s appearance today is quite different from the legendary Chen Zu.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly, not caring at all.


    Sitting in a Mercedes Benz driven by Lu Qing himself, I stop in front of an antique Pavilion in San Francisco''s Chinatown.


    Above, there is a wooden plaque with gold characters and Lu Jia characters, which exudes a momentum that can not be ignored.


    As the earliest overseas Chinatown, it is also the place where the first overseas military alliance was established, with a history of more than 100 years.


    He knew about Wumeng, and even the leader of Wumeng who founded this Chinatown once visited him in Longchi mountain.


    Chen Yi has only a slight impression of this person.


    At Lu Qing''s respectful invitation, Chen Yi steps into Lu''s house. At this moment, all the five Lu''s family members who Lu Qing had called before were waiting for him.


    When Lu Qing, Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi came in, they were all stunned.


    Their eyes fell on Chen Yi, and they felt a little misty. Even Lu Chi''s eyebrows were locked tightly.


    There was discontent in Lu ChiYan, but it was suppressed.


    Big brother is talking about the big man, who seems to be 18 or 19 years old!?


    When is the time when the Lu family will fight against such a little boy.


    Lu Qing comes and respectfully asks Chen Yi to sit down. This behavior makes Lu Chi and others even more discontented.


    "Chen Zu, these two are my second younger brother Lu Chi and my third younger brother Lu Xiao!" Lu Qing introduced one by one.


    Chen Yi looks at these five people faintly. Among them, there are two real martial arts masters who are not weak. In addition, there are three young people who are also masters and great masters.


    In China, the strength of the Lu family is far beyond that of the cloud family.


    He didn''t say a word and was not interested in the dishes.


    "I''m just here to let your Lu family lead the way, so I don''t have to do that!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Lu Qing was stunned, and then said humbly: "Lu Qing knows what Chen Zu means, but the clough family''s overseas strength can not be underestimated, and the things leading the way need to be carefully considered."Chen Yi frowned slightly. He glanced at Lu Qing faintly. Then he got up and said, "the Lu family decides who will lead the way, and then they will find me!"


    Lu Qingshu quickly follows Chen Yi, leaving behind Lu Qing''s slightly bitter face and the people who are shocked and angry but don''t make a sound.


    "Brother, what was your previous name, Chen Zu?" Lu Chi Mei''s head is wrinkled.


    As a member of the Lu family, even though he is dissatisfied with Chen Yi''s arrogant attitude, he still suppresses it and never fails to be polite.


    This is for Lu Qing, not for Chen Yi.


    In San Francisco, Lu Chi is also a figure. Even some powerful people in San Francisco should be respectful to him. This time, the Lu family is inspiring the public.


    However, Lu Chi also cares about Lu Qing''s address.


    Chen Zu, why doesn''t he know what these two words stand for, but is that young man Chen Zu? You''re kidding.


    Lu Qing sat down and took a deep breath. "Naturally, it was Chen Zu who saved Xia Qingshu. In addition, it was this one who saved Mingde."


    "Brother, are you kidding?" Lu Xiao was discontented and said, "which part of this guy looks like Chen Zu?"


    "Do you think someone dares to pretend to be Chen Zu?" Lu Qing coldly way, ruthlessly glared at his two younger brothers, "don''t judge people by their appearance, Chen Zu means all over the world, how can you and I can imagine, maybe it''s not necessary to rejuvenate."


    Five people are silent, they still don''t believe, but they don''t know what to say.


    After all, what Lu Qing said is also reasonable.


    "Why did Chen Zu come to the Lu family? I heard that he was going to the Crowe family? " Lu Chi was silent for a few minutes before he spoke slowly.


    "Well!" Lu Qing sighed, "the crow family''s headquarters are in San Francisco, but for our Lu family, the crow family is also a tiger''s den."


    "Originally, I wanted to make friends with Chen Zu. It seems that Chen Zu doesn''t care about our Lu family!"


    "Which of you is willing to lead the way for Chen Zu?" Lu Qing looked around at the five people.


    The reason why these five people are called here is that they originally hoped that Chen Yi would choose one to lead the way, but Chen Yi has such an attitude that only the Lu family can solve this problem.


    Five people silence again, go to Crowe family, are you kidding?


    They don''t know whether Chen Yi is Chen Zu or not. It''s an indisputable fact that the Keluo family is a dragon''s den.


    You know, the Crowe family is older in San Francisco than in Chinatown, with a history of more than 200 years.


    The most important thing is that today''s crow family is arrogant and domineering. Not long ago, an overseas expert wanted to go to the crow family for revenge.


    It was a strong man who was comparable to the real human world of Chinese martial arts. The next day, his body was hanging on a commercial building.


    "Brother, who do you think is going?" Lu Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "Lu Chi, your cultivation of martial arts is in the realm of true strength. In Lu''s family, besides me, you should be the strongest." Lu Qing pondered for a moment and looked at Lu Chi.


    "No!" Lu Chi refused directly.


    Are you kidding? Go to the Crowe family. If you''re not careful, you''ll die!?


    Moreover, he did not believe that this young man was Chen Zu.


    No matter how reasonable what Lu Qing said, he can''t gamble with his own life.


    "You Lu Qing is furious and pats the table.


    "Brother, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe him!" Lu Chi is calm way: "if he is not Chen Zu, I will die!"


    "I can''t afford to gamble on anyone''s life only once!"


    Lu QingWang landed in red, and the other four lowered their heads.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll take Chen Zu to the crow family myself..."


    Lu Qing''s words have not yet fallen, suddenly, someone rushed in outside the door.


    "Master!"


    Lu Qing said angrily, "who let you in? What''s the matter?"


    The Lu family man was pale when he was drunk. He swallowed a mouthful of water: "Qing Shu asked me to bring a message. She said that she went to the Crowe family."


    As soon as the words came out, all of them changed their faces.


    "What

 Chapter 389

    In the Mercedes Benz, Lu Qingshu drives, and Yu Guang sweeps Chen Yi''s cheek.


    She took the initiative to go to the Crowe family. She knew the family''s consideration and the danger of the Crowe family.


    Even so, she offered to lead the way.


    Even Lu Qingshu didn''t understand that he had so much courage.


    It comes from the confidence in Chen Yi, or something


    "The Crowe family is in the suburbs of San Francisco. The Crowe family is in a huge Castle estate, which is also far away from San Francisco." Lu Qingshu said in the car, "Chen Yi, what do you want to do when you go to the Crowe family?"


    She''s always curious. She doesn''t know why Chen Yi wants to go to the Crowe family at this time.


    Before Chen Yi saved her and her father, it was under the hands of the crow family. If the crow family knew that Chen Yi was going, they would never give up.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He just said, "do you know the contact information of the people in the Crowe family?"


    Lu Qingshu was stunned. She thought for a moment, "there are a few of them, but their status in the Crowe family is not high!"


    "The highest status, give me the phone!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Lu Qingshu stops at the side of the road. She looks for it and gives Chen Yi a phone number.


    Chen Yi dialed the phone, and there came a little impatient English and women''s voice.


    Chen Yi replied in fluent English: "tell your elders, Chinese people, to find the Crowe family to settle the accounts before!"


    With that, Chen Yi ignores the other party and hangs up.


    Lu Qingshu is stunned. She knows that Chen Yi is provoking. Before going to the Crowe family, she has to inform the Crowe family!?


    She now understands that Chen Yi would never have good intentions if she went to the Crowe family.


    "Drive Chen Yi makes a slow voice with a calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Crowe family, the contemporary owner of the Crowe family, crobaozhi, is reading some kind of documents.


    This is a middle-aged man with fair complexion, curly hair and high nose.


    On his face, there is the calm and dignified who has been in the upper position for a long time, and in the depth of his eyes, there is more wisdom.


    On the computer in front of him, there are also some records and documents of ancient buildings.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rings. He frowns slightly. He takes off his glasses and picks up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Its voice is deep and thick, its words are correct and its tone is round.


    At the other end of the phone, it seems that a young man hastily said something. After the words fell, crobaoji said calmly, "I know!"


    When the phone hung up, klopporoge put down his mobile phone and looked at the buildings full of classical colors around him, with a sigh of relief.


    "SAYAH


    He suddenly opened his mouth and saw the door of the room slowly open. A man in a black robe saluted respectfully.


    "Master!"


    "Assemble the guard, the family is in trouble!" In addition, contact the most friendly friends of the crow family, and tell them that there are Chinese people coming to this great territory to attack the crow family, hoping to help the crow family under the long-term friendship


    Crobaoji''s steady and charming voice sounded slowly, which made Sayer''s figure move gently.


    "The Lord of the house, I take the liberty to allow SAYAH''s disrespect."


    "Do you need to fight like this?"


    Crobaozhi slowly got up, "maybe it''s the people of the sixth mountain, maybe it''s other people, but Huaxia, the sleeping dragon, hasn''t woken up for a long time."


    "I don''t think it''s a small thing."


    "Before, I was too rash, never thought, violet they all died in China."


    Crobaozhi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of fine light, "I also want to see, the strong of China, do you really have the strength to fight into my crow family?"


    There seems to be a kind of self-confidence on his face, as if the Crowe family has something to rely on, even if it is a big problem, the Crowe family can be solved.


    Crobaozhi quietly looked at the manor, allowing the dense footsteps in the castle to ring.


    As a family with more than 200 years of history, the Crowe family has encountered more than one disaster, and has its own series of response measures, and it does not need him to be too involved.


    In the eyes of kroboge, a black Mercedes slowly stopped at the gate of the manor.


    From a distance, you can see a man and a woman walking down from the car.


    Both of them have Chinese faces, and they are very young.


    Crobaozhi''s brow slightly wrinkled, "is this the Chinese spy?"


    After the man and woman stepped down, the gate of the manor slowly opened, as if it were not the enemy, but the guests.


    At the entrance of the manor, Chen Yi looks at the gardens around him and the castle in the distance. He strolls in slowly.


    Before Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu could walk in for long, they could see that in the surrounding gardens, the figures had suddenly rushed up.On both sides of the road, a total of 20 people were holding US''s latest submachine guns. The black muzzle made people feel numb.


    Lu Qingshu''s face suddenly turned pale. There was no shelter around her and Chen Yi. Let alone the 20 submachine guns, even one of them was enough to kill her.


    If Chen Yi doesn''t see it, he still walks quietly to the castle. Lu Qingshu follows Chen Yi closely and dares not fall behind by half a point.


    When Chen Yi took the third step, 20 people around him pulled the trigger at the same time.


    At this moment, the fire light, the sound of breaking the air, the sound of guns and the smell of gunpowder are almost all full of this avenue.


    Countless bullets, like a storm, swept Chen Yi and Lu Qingshu.


    Lu Qingshu''s legs were numb at this moment. She seemed to have fallen into hell.


    In her eyes, countless flames came, but the next moment, the bullets around seemed to fall into the mire.


    With her and Chen Yi as the center, one meter away, after the gunshot, I don''t know how many bullets, so quietly floating in the air.


    Lu Qingshu''s eyes are dull, looking at the picture like a movie, his eyes are full of incredible.


    However, Chen Yi still takes a step forward like a leisurely walk.


    At this step, the bullets around him suddenly reversed. When Chen Yi took another step forward, countless bullets burst out in everyone''s almost frightened eyes.


    Poop, poop


    I saw a series of figures falling down and some people flying up and down.


    When all the bullets disappeared, the leaves on both sides of the road, whether it was people or trees, were full of holes.


    On the top of the castle, kroboge looked more dignified when he saw this scene.


    In today''s world, some powerful practitioners will not be afraid of these hot weapons, but it is the first time that someone can resist them so easily.


    "It''s not a trial, it seems!"


    "To be able to do this, at least it''s the martial arts immortal of China!"


    Crobaozhi''s eyes flashed a faint sense of killing. He dropped his hand on the window and looked at Chen Yi quietly. Then he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t let him near Croft!"


    In his phone call, I saw that the gate of the castle slowly opened, and many figures came out.


    At least more than 30 people, each with different clothes, some dressed like a knight, some wore robes, and some even held a staff similar to a branch


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. His eyes passed the people in front of the castle. There were thirty-six people in all. There was still some hidden breath in the clough castle.


    Nuo family, can such strength, already not weak.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Qingshu leans behind Chen Yi.


    She knew that these people were not ordinary people. They were all strong members of the Crowe family.


    From an early age, the Crowe family would send some clansmen to overseas forces, including the Wumeng, to cultivate the strong.


    Finally, these strong men will return to the KrO family and form the overseas protection corps of KrO family.


    Many of these groups will follow the crow family to explore tombs or archaeological sites around the world, looking for valuable treasures to auction.


    Two of them even met Lu Qingshu.


    Among them, a bald old man walked out with his back bent. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "people of China, this is not a place for you to be presumptuous!"


    "Back off, or you''ll die here today!"


    There was a warning in his eyes, and many of the guards behind him sent out a strong evil spirit.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Yi had a faint smile on her calm face.


    "Die here?"


    "With you ants!"

 Chapter 390

    Light words and smile, like great contempt and arrogance.


    At this moment, thirty-six members of the Crowe family burst into a rage.


    They travel all over the world. They have never seen such a madman.


    Breaking into the Crowe family, facing them, the Chinese dare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Kill


    With the sound of evil spirit, thirty-six people almost moved together at this moment.


    There is a Dharma array in the air, and the flame shines in the air.


    There is a sudden rise of body posture. Holding the sword and cutting it down, the energy of the sword is like cutting the sky.


    There are also some people chanting words and incantations, which make Chen Yi sink and erode his body.


    ¡­¡­


    There were thirty-six figures, and each of them used his killing power.


    Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi''s scene as if he sees a group of demons dancing.


    Under the brilliant light, Chen Yi''s eyes are as still as water.


    As he said, the power of mole ants can turn the world upside down!?


    Not to mention the thirty-six friars, even if he was a hundred countries in the past, he didn''t need to be moved.


    Chen Yi moved his hands just as the attacks came. The next moment, he had thirty-six hands.


    Each hand, a palm, to meet the many slaughter.


    Boom!


    The flame breaks, the sword retreats, and the curse breaks


    In the midst of lightning and flint, but at the sound of the roar, all kinds of cutting broke up almost at the same time.


    The thirty-six members of the Kroll family''s guard group, who were originally very angry, suddenly stopped, and then many of them stepped back.


    Their faces changed, and their eyes toward Chen Yi were filled with anger and disbelief.


    They 36 people join forces, unexpectedly not enemy one person?


    Chen Yi stands in front of the old castle. He is like a family.


    In Chen Yi''s black pupils, there seems to be a golden flow. In one pair of pupils, the magic power turns and covers the pupils.


    The golden pupil is shining, like a God in the world. It can''t be separated from the rest of the world, overlooking all living beings.


    In the shock of the 36 people, Chen Yi just took a slow step.


    One step, the ground sank suddenly, and his body, if it flashed, appeared directly in the air, above the thirty-six members of the nacrolo family guard.


    "No!"


    "Don''t be careless!"


    "He''s coming!"


    When thirty-six people spoke out, even the breath of the old castle changed.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yi''s figure flashed. He was like a thirty-six, holding a key in his hand to meet everyone in the guard group.


    Bang Bang


    If there are thirty-six lights and shadows, they rush through the thirty-six members of the crow family.


    Until the shadow disappears, Chen Yi falls to the ground in silence.


    In front of him, the thirty-six members of the Crowe family''s guard group were already stiff, like the sound of blood surging. There was a cave on each person''s chest.


    Thirty six people, like weeds, fell on the ground in unison.


    In this scene, both kluobaozhi and Lu Qingshu''s eyes are dull.


    "My God Lu Qingshu covers her lips. She has seen Chen Yi''s strength, but now this scene still shocks her.


    She has lived in San Francisco since she was a child. With the strong Crowe family, she has a strong ear and eyes.


    Not only that, for so many years, the crow family''s tombs and ancient places all over the world have always been overbearing.


    But now, in front of Chen Yi, the crow family makes Lu Qingshu feel weak and pitiful.


    Chen Yi looks at the castle. Suddenly, there comes a clapping voice.


    A laugh came slowly from the castle. "It''s worthy of being a warrior of China. I dare to enter the Crowe family. I have great skills!"


    In the gate of the castle, a man came out slowly. His dark red curly hair fell on his shoulder.


    He was dressed like a gentleman and had a sword hanging from his waist.


    Middle age is like the gentry and nobility of Europe in the 16th century. It has the nobility and bearing comparable to the two hundred year history of the Crowe family.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes. He took a light look at the middle-aged man.


    "Next, cromwyne!" The man is polite and bows to Chen Yi.


    Just as he got up, his long dark red hair moved gently. The next moment, he disappeared into Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Yi''s figure flickers slightly, as if it was still there. But Chen Yi''s clothes are torn apart on his shoulder.


    Cro Wayne appears behind Chen Yi. His eyes are dark red, with blood veins around them.


    His manner is still elegant, and the sword is extremely sharp.


    "It''s worthy of..."


    Cromwyne''s words have not yet fallen, his pupils suddenly condensed.


    See its abdomen only, a tiny crack appears, blood gushes out ceaselessly.Cromwyne''s eyes were stiff. He felt as if his strength was gradually dispersing. He could not help kneeling on the ground.


    "How can it be? When will you..."


    There was blood spilling from cromwyne''s mouth, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Chen Yi didn''t move in the same place. His right fingers gradually retracted.


    "If not, you ant can break my clothes?"


    Chen Yi didn''t turn his head back, but from his body, there were strands of golden magic thread spread out and fell into the body of the thirty-seven dead members of Crowe''s guard.


    In Lu Qingshu''s slightly frightened eyes, the bodies of 37 people were like withered plants and turned into mummies.


    In this scene, not to mention Lu Qingshu, the remaining two strongmen in the old castle, the overseas strongmen who are comparable to Huaxia wudaoren, are full of horror.


    He paid enough attention to Chen Yi and immediately assembled the members of the guard group. Even so, he was still so vulnerable in front of the Chinese youth.


    Who is this Chinese youth? People from the sixth mountain in China? Or those who are strong in seclusion!


    The Crowe family did not know much about China, but the young man in front of him made him feel very strange.


    Suddenly, crobaoji turned around, and he said in a deep voice, "Sayer, you stop him, I''ll find Lord kwatz!"


    Hearing the words of crobaozhi, the figure under the black robe leaned slightly, then moved slightly and disappeared in the castle.


    Chen Yi looks at the castle. In his perception, there are still two floating breath in the castle.


    As far as his perception of Qi is concerned, insects and ants can hardly escape from his perception within a hundred meters.


    This method is called gas field.


    Static as heaven and earth, such as water, moving clouds, heavy lifting.


    This is the performance of those who practice Qi and cultivate immortals. However, it''s not easy for an ordinary one to master a radius of 30 meters, while he can master a radius of 130 meters, far more than those who practice Qi and cultivate immortals in the same realm.


    Chen Yi stepped forward. He walked towards the castle just as he took the seventh step again.


    That pair of golden pupils move gently, only to see one of their hands coagulate. Suddenly, there are white thunderstorms on his body, and the white thunder leaps, like wrapping Chen Yi in the thunder.


    Lu Qingshu stands in the same place, and before she can react, Chen Yi is bombarded with white thunder like arrows.


    In the shadow behind her, I don''t know when someone has hidden behind her.


    There was a Black Dagger across Lu Qingshu''s throat.


    This is an assassin who is as good as the real force. He steals his way quietly.


    But in the next moment, there will be countless thunder throughout his body, the whole body is like a rag, full of holes, fly out.


    After the death of this strong man, Lu Qingshu turned his head and was almost paralyzed.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Chen Yi, she would be dead by now.


    Before the lingering fear in Lu Qingshu''s heart cleared away, a shrill scream suddenly came from the depths of the ancient castle.


    Lu Qingshu looked back and saw that someone in the castle was stepping on the huge array, as if he was casting some magic. But in this array, the person who was casting the magic was entangled by the huge blue thing.


    It was like a green python, but there was no scale on its body, and there was a blue fluid moving on its surface.


    Lu Qingshu didn''t know what means the green Python was. He only knew that it must be a terrible magic power.


    If there is a person who cultivates immortals here, he will be shocked to see this scene.


    Yimu shenlei!


    To achieve the reality of Yimu shenlei!


    Thunder is as unpredictable as light, but if you cultivate it to a certain level, you can turn light into substance and empty into reality.


    With the help of Taiyang Zhending, Chen Yi worked hard in Longchi mountain for many days, and finally let Yimu Shentong enter the country, and his Yimu shenlei step into the reality.


    Not to mention that he is a strong man who practices elemental magic, he is also a strong man of martial arts with Chinese blood boiling. Under the real situation of Yimu God thunder, he is just like paper.


    In Chen Yi''s golden eyes, there are blue veins shining.


    Green Python winding, the man wearing a robe gradually turned into coke, and finally into dust.


    Chen Yi looks at the castle quietly. He steps again.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s feet are shocked. If there is terrible pressure on him, it is like a mountain on Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi looks at the gate of the ancient castle. In the dark, he seems to have a pair of eyes, emitting a green light.


    He is not only comparable to the existence of China''s entry into Taoism, but also a great wizard.


    The original sunny sky, at this moment, it is changing, dark clouds, faint thunder."Huaxia people, you should not come to the Crowe family."


    Hoarse voice sounded, as the voice fell, on the dark cloud, suddenly there was a deafening sound of thunder.


    There is a blazing thunder light falling from the sky, like a brilliant sky thunder, splitting down to Chen Yi.


    In an instant, thunder will drown Chen Yi''s body.

 Chapter 391

    Wizard, this is also a very old profession in overseas.


    In this world, there are many kinds of witches, such as Chinese witches, Nanyang witches and Western witches.


    It sounds different. In fact, it''s a thousand miles apart.


    In the blazing thunder light, Chen Yi turns the tunyuan Jue into a magic shield to avoid all thunder lights.


    This is not the real thunder, but the black robed wizard who influences the sky.


    The practitioners of magic, with the power of spirit, control the elements, condense all kinds of magic with great lethality.


    Chen Yi once saw a wizard whose body had shrunk to the point of decaying and only kept a little vitality. But her mental ability was the most powerful one Chen Yi had seen for thousands of years.


    Just relying on his mental power, he can compete with his magic power at the peak of his golden elixir.


    In front of me, the man in black robe is also practicing the power of mind. By using the power of mind, he can perform witchcraft, change the celestial phenomena, and even confine his soul.


    Chen Yi is safe when the thunder is gone.


    Sayer''s eyes are dignified. He has to admit that Chen Yi is also in the forefront of the strong Chinese people he has met.


    However, the killing intention in his eyes did not disappear at all. On the contrary, his eyes moved.


    Boom!


    In the world, there is a kind of impact force, such as a truck hitting Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a step forward. He moves forward with one hand and swallows yuan Jue in his body.


    At Chen Yi''s feet, the ground sinks abruptly, the wind blows fiercely, and the strong air pressure rushes to Chen Yi''s back.


    Lu Qingshu was careless for a moment and flew out under the direct impact of the air pressure.


    Fortunately, when she landed, a breath of heaven and earth held her.


    Chen Yi holds the wizard''s thoughts in one hand, and his eyes are indifferent.


    Comparable to the powerful Chinese who entered the realm of Tao, the wizard''s power in front of us is self-evident.


    If change to do before, just practice gas inferior he, even dare not say definitely can kill this person.


    It''s a pity that he, Chen Yi, has come prepared.


    Chen Yi''s eyes shake slowly. In his eyes, Yimu God''s pupil shows again.


    As far as my eyes can see, a stream of green mud emerges out of thin air and adheres to my mind.


    Sayer''s mental power, if struck by lightning, goes back to his body, and his black robe turns back.


    "Real Lei FA!"


    Sayer opened his mouth. His voice was so deep that he knew the realm of Chen Yi''s Yimu God pupil.


    He slightly raised his head, revealing his dry chin and lips and teeth, and said slowly, "one hundred and thirty years ago, I visited some immortal gates in China, among which, in the snow capped mountain in the north of China, I visited an old man in China."


    "The thunder method he used made me feel the horror of Chinese magic for the first time."


    "The golden thunder turns into fire, and all things vanish!"


    The last eight words, Salem, are in Chinese. Although they are raw, they are very clear.


    Chen Yi looked at Sayer and said, "you''re talking about the yellow tiger boy of wuleizong!"


    Dongjinshan, the leader of wuleizong, Huang Hu.


    Huang Hu is the last descendant of wuleizong. It''s difficult to cultivate the thunder Dharma, even beyond tianfumen.


    Huang Hu has been eccentric since he was a child. He once visited Chen Yi and asked Lei FA Xuanmiao for advice.


    However, Huang Hu''s qualifications are not good, even if he has been practicing hard for two hundred years, he can hardly escape the end of his life.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know about the life and death of Huang Hu. However, when he first met Huang Hu in Longchi mountain, he seemed to have seen the life and death of Huang Hu.


    Talent, aptitude, is like a mountain that can''t be moved.


    In this world, only one or two people can create miracles and break through the shackles of nature.


    Sayer said hoarsely, "ten years ago, when I visited again, the old man had disappeared and asked more. Finally, he saw his body under a cliff!"


    "You are the second Chinese practitioner I have ever met who is comparable to that old man."


    His voice is like praise, but Chen Yi shakes his head slightly.


    "If Huang Hu knows your words, he will wake up in the middle of the yellow spring."


    Wuleizong, a monk who was forced to enter the golden elixir, is comparable to Chen Yi?


    What a joke!


    But Sayer frowned. He hummed coldly: "respecting the old and respecting the ancient is always a Chinese tradition. No matter what, that one is your elder, but you are so rampant."


    "Even if you have the ability to go against heaven, you shouldn''t!"


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t explain anything. He just takes a step forward.


    Just as he stepped out, Sawyer''s black robe moved.


    "The real Lei FA is really terrible, but I have also found a way to resist it."


    "Huaxia people, it''s ridiculous that you want to win me by this way, just like the poor clown in the park."His hoarse voice came out slowly. In an instant, his mind moved and his influence on heaven and earth came to Chen Yi.


    If you can see the power of mind, you can see that the power of heaven and earth all around has turned into a giant hand, which has imprisoned Chen Yi''s limbs and body.


    The black robe on Sawyer''s body suddenly burst, and his body, like a mummy, burst out far beyond the power of the world.


    The powerful mental power condenses the Qi of heaven and earth around us, which seems to form a transparent entity.


    I saw a huge hand, and directly grabbed Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s secret of swallowing yuan turns inside his body. The force of heaven and earth that confines him is full of cracks and then breaks.


    His body slowly fell from the air, and the ebony God pupil showed.


    On the giant hand, the thunder like green mud covered the palm.


    In a flash, Lei Guang explodes on the giant hand. However, these thunder bursts do not damage the giant hand. In Chen Yi''s eyes, the giant hand kills Chen Yi safely.


    "The real thunder method, after all, is just thunder, just strong or not!"


    "I unite heaven and earth with my mind power. As long as I isolate thunder from mind power, unless your thunder method can break through the power of heaven and earth, you can''t beat me!"


    Sayer''s proud voice rang out, "people of China, you are defeated!"


    In his confident and arrogant voice, the giant hand fell on Chen Yi''s body in an instant.


    The hand of nuota is like a real object, that is, the top of the mountain can be easily crushed.


    This is the terrible power of the wizard''s mind, which is enough to influence heaven and earth, and is comparable to any power in the world.


    Sayer looks at Chen Yi and thinks that Chen Yi is dead. In his eyes, Jin Guangsheng sees what happened to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s hands are free on his chest. There is a faint smile on his face.


    "Real Lei fa? In my eyes, the incredible state in your eyes is just the foundation. "


    His words came out slowly and leisurely, which made Sayer''s face slightly changed.


    Chen Yi''s hand was frozen. In a flash, the giant hand seemed to be stuck in the air and became extremely slow.


    Even after Chen Yi''s death, ice crystals formed in the air. In front of the whole klow castle, the temperature dropped suddenly. Lu Qingshu, tens of meters away, felt cold winter coming and shivered.


    Chen Yi''s hands are frozen in this extremely low temperature.


    Xuanyuan gate, Xuanyuan five element formula, Lintian formula!


    I have a knack to make everything wither.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, the golden awn is increasing rapidly, but the power of Yimu''s eye drops.


    When he stepped out, the huge hand full of cracks burst. Sayer wanted to take back his mind, but Chen Yi''s Secret changed.


    If the world is frozen, all things wither under the temperature, but suddenly, rising out of a raging fire.


    A golden flame into a 33 fire birds, lifelike, into a fire, across the world.


    In the light of this fire, if the soul of Sayer was burned, his consciousness would become a little chaotic and suffered great trauma.


    You know, he has been practicing his mind power for more than 150 years. His mind power is comparable to that of iron and steel. He can control heaven and earth and influence the celestial phenomena. But under the fire bird, he is burned with many holes and is vulnerable to attack.


    Chen Yi''s faint voice seems to come through chaos in the process of Sayer''s consciousness being hurt.


    "You''re right. China always respects the old. If we respect the old, we don''t need to respect Huang Hu, but Huang Hu respects me!"


    "Even when Huang Hu was alive, he would bow his head when he saw me. When he came back from Jiuquan, he would still respectfully call Chen Zu when he saw me!"


    Chen Zu!?


    Sayer''s chaotic consciousness suddenly shakes. He condenses all his thoughts and holds a trace of clarity for himself.


    However, in front of him, it was Chen Yi who made a decisive decision.


    Golden eyes, as high as the gods, is the world, in this pair of eyes, but also all living beings.


    "You are Chen Zu!"


    Sayer''s body trembled. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him was Chen Zu!?


    It''s not the sixth mountain that the crow family provoked, it''s not the hermit sects in China It''s Jinling dragon pool that gets angry


    Sayer suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the KrO family was defeated in Jinling.


    Chen Yi''s one hand was frozen, but the other fell on Sayer''s dry body.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sayer felt the end, but at the last moment, he still moved his mind and went deep under the castle, into the ears of crobaoji.


    The next moment, on Sayer''s withered body, as if the withered trees were in full bloom, tender buds grew out of Sayer''s body and turned into flowers.


    Xuanyuan gate, Xuanyuan Wuxing Jue, spring comes from withered wood!


    Flowers bloom in the wizard''s body, completely covering it.


    If the flowers bloom and fall in a flash in the pan, after only a dozen breaths, all the flowers will have withered, and a continuous stream of cyan breath will flow into Chen Yi''s body.When the flowers become dust, Sayer''s body has long been gone.


    Chen Yi stops. He looks at the castle of the Crowe family. There is no sadness or joy in his indifferent eyes.


    He stepped forward slowly, which did not seem to be any different from before.


    As if, just stepped on an ant blocking the road.


    Death is not a pity!

 Chapter 392

    Castle clough, in the dark basement.


    Crobaozhi kneels on one knee, facing a high chair made of gold. On the gold chair, there is a tall figure sitting.


    The head is slightly drooping, and the body is a kind of gray silver white, like a tarnished metal.


    The hands on the armrest of the chair are not like hands, but rather like tiger claws without hair, slender and sharp.


    Above the right ear is a gold Snake Pendant.


    The spirit of this life is nearly six feet high, even if it is silent, it also makes people feel oppressive enough.


    "Lord kwaz!"


    Crobaozhi''s voice was full of awe. "I hope Lord kwaz can help the strong enemy that the KrO family has met."


    In the basement, there was silence. Under the dim light around, the creatures on the golden throne seemed to wake up gradually.


    One of his slender claws moved gently, and then, in the light, his eyes slowly opened.


    This is a pair of golden pupils. If the pupil is enlarged, it looks like a wheat field in autumn.


    Sacred, great, people can not help but fear the heart.


    The creature known as kwaz moves slowly. His behavior is like a rusty iron man, slow and sluggish.


    This creature raised his head. He seemed to see the figure entering the castle through the darkness.


    "The practitioner of the human race!"


    Kwaz spoke, speaking in pure English.


    Crobaozhi''s body trembled. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he looked more dignified.


    At this moment, the voice of Sawyer came from crobaoji''s ear.


    Crobaozhi''s body was shaking and steady as he was, and he couldn''t help showing his grief at the moment.


    Sayer''s dead!?


    The wizard who has been guarding the crow family for more than 100 years was killed by that Chinese man?


    "No!"


    Crobaozhi seemed to think of something. He crawled to the ground, "Lord kwaz, my people are still in the castle."


    "Lord kwaz, please save my people!"


    Crobaozhi''s voice was full of sincerity and grief. He never thought that Huaxia would shoot such a strong man.


    That young man should be so strong.


    There was no emotion in his golden pupil. He just looked in the direction of the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the castle, Chen Yi feels that he can easily crack a movable wall, looks at the deep tunnel and walks in slowly.


    Under the tunnel, there is a shelter, where nearly 100 people of the crow family and their servants gather together in great anxiety.


    The sound of the broken walls filled their hearts like fear.


    In their eyes, there are footsteps from far to near.


    "Where''s the owner?"


    "The enemy is coming. Has the guard lost?"


    "Damn Huaxia, damn Huaxia people!"


    Nearly 100 people were full of fear in the shelter until, in their eyes, Chen Yi walked out of the tunnel.


    He quietly looked at the people of the KrO family, eyes indifferent.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot. The bullet stuck in front of Chen Yi. A middle-aged man was holding a pistol and his face was full of fear.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at this man. His Shuan pupils were shocked.


    Yimu Shentong!


    As far as I can see, the green mud grows out of thin air, and the land covered by it is covered with ashes of blood and bone. However, the God thunder of ebony is spreading in this refuge.


    Around, panic, fear, and even begging for mercy were heard all the time. Chen Yi seemed to have never heard of it.


    He doesn''t care whether these people are innocent. If these people are innocent, then Zongshan, the sixth mountain strongman who died in front of him not long ago, can be regarded as innocent?


    Are Lu Qingshu and Lu Mingde innocent?


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. Since the Crowe family dare to send people to kill people in China, they should have the consciousness to bear the cost.


    In a short time, nearly a hundred people in this refuge have been reduced to ashes.


    Chen Yi looks at the end of the shelter. A huge gate seems to lead to a deeper place.


    In his perception, there is no breath behind the gate, but Chen Yi has an intuition that what exists behind the gate makes him feel palpitating.


    Chen Yi didn''t move. He looked at the huge gate. Suddenly, his right hand was like a knife, cutting through the air.


    The magic power condenses into two fingers, and the half moon golden sword cuts to the huge gate.


    The whole body of this huge gate was made by all the people. It was very broad and thick, but under the golden awn, it was cut into a gap.


    The sword ran through this huge gate, as if into the deeper darkness.


    Suddenly, if you have a claw, you hold the golden sword.In Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes, his slender, sharp, pale hand, like a tiger''s claw, forcefully pinches the edge of the sword.


    As the huge gate opened slowly, crobaoji looked at the empty shelter and uttered an almost heartbreaking cry.


    He never thought that Chen Yi would be so cruel and kill all the members of his family.


    "Chinese people!"


    Standing behind the three meter tall creature, crobaozhi''s eyes were cracking, and even tears ran down his cheek.


    But Chen Yi didn''t pay attention to crobaozhi. He just looked at the three meter tall giant creature.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. He looked at kwaz. This creature didn''t look like a demon or a monk.


    Even he had never seen such an existence.


    Kewaz''s golden pupil turns gently, his long arm slowly raises, one finger gently points to Chen Yi, and the next moment, there is a golden awn coming across the sky.


    Chen Yi was surprised even if he had expected it.


    Swallow yuan Jue operation, the air of heaven and earth move.


    Mana and the Qi of heaven and earth appear in front of you.


    I saw that the green awn ran through the air of heaven and earth easily, fell on the golden body protection mana, delayed for two breath, and then I saw that the body protection mana was broken.


    A cave the size of a finger appears. Chen Yi tilts his head to avoid the blow. There is a trace of surprise on his face.


    This kind of power is not mana, but it is comparable to his thousands of years of condensed mana.


    Since thousands of years ago, he did not know how many years he had not met the pure power of the rising of the immortals and the sitting of the immortals.


    Whether it''s the power of martial arts in China today, or the power of cultivating Dharma, or the complex power of overseas temples and magic churches, compared with the power of cultivating immortals, it''s also like mist, let alone the power of Chen Yi''s thousands of years of practice.


    This is also the reason why Chen Yi, who was only practicing Qi and inferior, was only equivalent to the true Qi of China, but was able to cross many realms. Even the true king of Wu Dao, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But this strange, tall creature, with a random point, has more pure power than the immortal''s mana, compared with the mana that he has condensed for thousands of years and broken the shackles again and again.


    Chen Yi rebuilt it under the force of natural calamity, but Chen Yi can see that this living creature is not in its heyday.


    "The practitioner of the human race!"


    All of a sudden, this living creature opens his mouth, and his words make Chen Yi''s eyes change again.


    "You have great essence in your body. If you submit to me, I can give you eternal life!"


    This one opens his mouth, and the golden pupil is above the human race.


    Chen Yi''s eyes slightly coagulate. He quietly looks at this living creature and opens volumes of ancient books in his mind.


    The human race, as it is called, is recorded in the ancient books, only some ancient existence.


    Chinese history, up and down five thousand years.


    The next five thousand years, three emperors and five emperors, and the last five thousand years, for ancient times.


    Its history cannot be studied.


    Chen Yi takes a breath when he looks at the creature in front of him. Even though it''s hard to imagine, it''s incredible. The three meter tall creature in front of him is from ancient times?


    "Who are you?" Chen Yi asked questions slowly in Chinese.


    As the arms of the living creature fell, his golden eyes looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "kwaz!"


    His syllable is strange. This syllable is not in English, but the voice can be translated into kwaz.


    In Chen Yi''s meditation, however, kwaz spoke again. This time, he also spoke in the Chinese language of this era.


    "On both sides of the river, I have another name, in the language of this era, for..."


    "Harvest

 Chapter 393

    Chen Yi''s pupils are shrinking. In Chinese mythology, it is said that he was the son of SHAOHAO.


    It is called the God of autumn and the God of gold in the West.


    Among the immortals, the records of harvest are more detailed.


    He is one of the seven immortals in the West. He has a human face, white hair, tiger claws, holding an axe, stepping on water, becoming a dragon, and producing harvest power. He is one of the killing gods in the West. In ancient times, he attracted many tribes to worship him


    Even in the immortal gate, there are many rumors about the harvest.


    It is said that he is the son of SHAOHAO, the White Emperor. It is also said that he is one of the four gods, the general of the white tiger.


    However, no matter how many rumors there are, they are only buried in the years of history. No one may have seen them, even if they are immortal.


    After all, it existed in the ancient times. At that time, the earth had not changed, and the immortal could still climb on the golden elixir and ascend. It is not that the golden elixir is the peak now. It is necessary to ascend to the spirit world and become an immortal in the spirit world.


    Chen Yi looks at this tall creature in front of him. Even if he is like him, he can''t believe that he will meet ancient gods.


    At least five thousand years apart, and also appeared in the overseas Crowe family.


    As if aware of Chen Yi''s shock, he said faintly, "Qi practitioner, you know my identity, don''t you bow down soon?"


    There is no wave in Jintong''s mind. He can''t see the slightest arrogance, but his words seem that Chen Yi is just a drop in the ocean.


    He didn''t really see Chen Yi in his eyes, just as Chen Yi didn''t see the members of the Crowe family in his eyes.


    It''s almost the same attitude, but Chen Yi''s current position has become the one looked down upon.


    Chen Yi gently breathed out a breath, "I''m just a little surprised. The existence of ancient times will appear in this world!"


    "But I don''t think you have the qualification to make me bow!"


    His words made his eyes vibrate. In an instant, he sent out a breath of terror from his body.


    This kind of breath, as if from ancient times, let Chen Yi''s eyes even rise illusion, see that piece of barren, ancient world.


    Chen Yi immediately gathered his mind and clear eyes. When he reacted, his claws were as sharp as a knife, almost penetrating his forehead.


    When Tun yuan Jue turns, Chen Yi suffers, and the mana mat surges out.


    With one hand, he suddenly put out a palm and grasped the claw.


    On the other hand, Chen Yi starts with the scabbard and cuts in front of him.


    Chen Yi feels a sharp pain in her wrist and the tiger''s mouth is about to crack.


    With a low drink from Chen Yi, tunyuan Jue turns and falls into the scabbard.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi looks coldly at zaoshou. No matter whether the creature in front of him is an ancient god or a ghost, Chen Yi has never been afraid of the calamity of heaven and earth. How can he be afraid of it now?


    He cut the golden awn together, and then the scabbard was cut out.


    After being cut out, the Blazing Sword suddenly condenses. If it turns into a wisp of gold, its power is several times more terrifying than before.


    There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. In his tall body, the other hand was close to the extreme, and the sharp claw fell on the gold wire gently, and the thread of Dao Qi burst out a terrible ripple.


    This ripple impact on the walls around, in an instant, the wall will emerge a full foot deep traces.


    It''s just the aftereffect, but we can see the power of Chen Yi''s knife.


    But even so, under the claw of the harvest, the knife gas was broken.


    There is a layer of trace on the claw of zuosuo, which makes zuosuo''s brow wrinkle.


    The next moment, Chen Yi''s spirit resolution, that magic hand suddenly burst, like paper paste.


    "Terran, you shouldn''t refuse me!" My eyes remain unchanged, but in my voice, I feel like I am angry.


    "Just a little Qi practitioner, how dare you do this to me?"


    Only in the body mountain of zaoshou, the gray skin rises abruptly, and then, layers of snow-white fluff rush out from the surface of his skin.


    In the blink of an eye, zaoshou turned into a three meter tall, extremely big monster with golden eyes.


    He clenched his hands, and the next moment, his figure disappeared.


    Chen Yi''s heart is awe inspiring, and he has turned to the extreme of swallowing yuan Jue in his body. He doesn''t dare to underestimate half a point.


    This living creature in front of him is by no means comparable to any enemy he has seen in a thousand years. No matter whether this living creature is a legendary god or not, his blood and even his strength can never allow him to be half careless.


    A little less is life and death.


    Immediately, Chen Yi cuts it out with a scabbard in his hand. He sees that the harvest is like a mountain, and his fists are like a storm.


    Chen Yi keeps on cutting with his knife, and every knife accurately collides with his fists.


    But behind Chen Yi, there are big pits on the ground.It''s just the surplus of production, and it has reached such a point. It can be seen that Chen Yi is now suffering from the terrible power.


    It''s just a dozen breaths. The whole basement has become a mess.


    Chen Yi''s face is also full of blood.


    His mind is as still as water, and his thoughts are as electric light.


    If it wasn''t for this time, he would have suffered a lot, even if he didn''t die.


    The immortal bones are still in recuperation and cannot be used.


    The power of production and collection, the power of double fists, is just like the demon king of Qi training, and the power of Yuanbao in this territory is not much different.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes shrank. He rose to the sky with one step. I don''t know when his fist turned his paw into a claw, tearing the air around him. On the ground, four huge claw marks appeared. Gold covered the huge claw. The soil and bricks were like paper paste.


    Chen Yi rises up in the air. He breathes out his breath and sets his hand on the secret.


    I saw a golden spirit constantly into the scabbard, scabbard on the emergence of a ban.


    Chen Yi takes a deep breath and cuts it out with a knife.


    Boom!


    The blazing gas of the sword swept out, and then disappeared.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw one of his claws sticking out and not retreating. Then, half moon sword awn was firmly held in his palm.


    His feet are sinking, leaving traces on the ground.


    A pair of golden pupil, suddenly, there is gold awn burst out.


    Two golden awns, the spears that run through everything, rise from the sky.


    Chen Yi is freezing in the air. He moves a distance and sees the bricks and stones running through the two huge caves. You can see the objects in the castle clearly.


    These two golden awns run through more than one layer of the castle.


    Without waiting for Chen Yi to breathe, below it, the harvest has already leaped.


    That pair of golden eyes, such as exuding the dignity and pride of ancient gods, he suddenly clawed to tear Chen Yi to pieces.


    As the scabbard rotates, Chen Yi holds the scabbard in one hand, and the power of tunyuanjue keeps on exerting, blocking the claw. However, the power of the claw directly presses Chen Yi to the top of the basement.


    On the face that produces to close, suddenly peeped out a put on smiling face, peeped out the dense sawtooth.


    The next moment, his voice sounds like thunder and wind. Chen Yi only feels that there is an irresistible force on the scabbard.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole underground of the castle was penetrated, and the two figures did not separate. They rushed directly into the castle.


    From the ground to the ground, Chen Yi''s body has broken through three layers, and the air from the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand has just swept out.


    If there is a storm, everything will be cut off in this Dao Qi.


    As soon as he retreated slightly, a golden dragon came out from under his right foot. The Golden Dragon circled and the dragon''s head was on his shoulder, which destroyed all the sword Qi.


    He looks at Chen Yi falling to the ground with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Although I wake up soon, you are the first one who can compete with me in the same territory." There was pride in his voice. "I admit, you are a warrior of the human race!"


    "As a respect for you, I''ll give you the chance to do it first!"


    If Chen Yi is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be accepted by the production, and his tone will be furious.


    But Chen Yi''s face is still calm, and his clothes are gradually drifting away, revealing his pure red upper body.


    He knew that he didn''t mean to be arrogant, but for him, it was a fact.


    Chen Yi gently breathed out a breath. The scabbard in his hand swept over the ground. "I have to admit that you are very strong!"


    "You should be a little weaker than me, but you are no less powerful than me in your body, even in your body and even in your fighting experience!"


    His words make the smile on his face slightly stagnate. Chen Yi''s admission is more like a kind of shame in his eyes.


    "You can be my opponent."


    In the next sentence, it''s like a flame is burning in the golden pupil.


    "For thousands of years, I have never been serious about enemies other than natural disasters."


    The corners of Chen Yi''s mouth curl up and show a smile.


    As soon as the scabbard is turned, Chen Yi''s body is covered with dust and smoke. If there is a big momentum, it will rise to the sky and make the sand and stones around him tremble.


    He looked at the harvest, light way: "you..."


    "The first one!"


    Light words, such as crazy!

 Chapter 394

    Chen Yi''s words make my eyes slightly condensed, and his claws fall down.


    "You''re not the same race I''ve seen." He raised his chin slightly and said indifferently: "no human race has ever dared to be so rampant in front of me. You are the first one."


    "Even if the rules of heaven and earth change today, you, a little Qi practitioner, dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of me?"


    "Like you, I don''t know how many."


    The voice of harvest is indifferent, like a tiger speaking to cattle and sheep.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand. At this moment, he does not know how many times to rotate with one breath.


    Even Zhuji Lingtai is in motion, and the nine patterns on it are shining.


    At this moment, the force of heaven and earth that Chen Yi suffered from kept spinning and the wind was raging. With Chen Yi as the center, the Qi of heaven and earth was spinning.


    The sand and stone, the fragments of the tables and chairs in the building, and the broken murals are all spinning wildly.


    He looks at Chen Yi and is aware of Chen Yi''s momentum.


    He has seen too many such practitioners.


    In his time, the Terrans were weak, not as powerful as cattle and tigers, not as fast as wolves and sheep, not to mention demons, but ordinary beasts, which could not be compared by the Terrans.


    Qi practitioners, born in accordance with the fate of the human race, swallow the Qi of heaven and earth, and use heaven and earth to control all ethnic groups.


    But in ancient times, he was a little Qi practitioner of the human race. He was a demon king of the demon clan, and he had to bow down.


    If it were not for the last great change of heaven and earth, how could he sleep till now.


    Chen Yi seems to see the indifference of zaoshou. In his heart, there is nothing wrong. In ancient times, he had never been there, let alone seen it.


    However, he could feel the pride and strength of zaoshou, an ancient god in Chinese mythology, and his strength at the peak was not in his consideration.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were breathing, rising and shrinking, but the golden eyes were quiet to the extreme.


    Even though the wind is raging and the heaven and the earth are turning, Chen Yi is like a calm water in the storm.


    The next moment, Chen Yi moves. He takes a step forward.


    Heaven and earth seem to be sinking, and the whirlpool around them is suddenly scattered.


    Boom, boom


    The strong wind swept the walls of the castle. In an instant, the thick walls were full of holes.


    Step by step, Chen Yi''s eyes are as quiet as water. At this moment, a knife is rising.


    In Chen Yi''s body, there is a great sword to break through the world.


    Even the bricks and stones above Chen Yi were torn, and the force of heaven and earth around them seemed to be split by a big knife, forming a big wave to suppress the previous aftershocks, and it kept flowing.


    At a glance, it seems that Chen Yi is stepping on the sea, and the waves are surging.


    Zushou is opposite Chen Yi. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "artistic conception?"


    He is no stranger to it, even in his eyes.


    The so-called artistic conception, in ancient times, sometimes strong people can use it.


    To arouse the resonance of heaven and earth with one''s own will.


    In ancient times, some strong people could turn plants into soldiers and rivers into land by means of artistic conception.


    Chen Yi looks at the harvest, but he takes the second step.


    In this step, I can see that Chen Yi''s sword sense has increased ten times at this moment.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand didn''t move, but the walls all around him suddenly tore open, as if they had been cut by a big knife.


    Even on his body, it seemed as if he had been cut by a big knife. However, how tough his white tiger hair was, even if Chen Yi''s knife intention increased ten times, it was not enough to hurt him.


    However, this time the production was slightly moved, and there seemed to be a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi is not only a Qi practitioner of his own race, but also a humble Qi practitioner.


    I''ve met people who practice Qi. It''s not impossible for some geniuses to master artistic conception, but Chen Yi is no longer artistic conception.


    The Qi practitioners of this human race are gathering ideas for the purpose of achieving Tao.


    Above the artistic conception is the realm of Tao. However, the realm of Tao is not the level that ordinary creatures can reach.


    It was a profound understanding of heaven and earth, and even the cultivation of their own way.


    At that time when he was there, only a few people came out of Daojing.


    This low level of human Qi practitioners, even out of the road, but also good at killing the road.


    Tiger hair gently trembles, and the eyes of the producer gradually become a little dignified.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi has already taken the third step.


    In this step, all the sword will disappear. If it disappears out of thin air, Chen Yi''s golden eyes are shining to the extreme.


    In his body, if there is a force different from the surrounding air, Chen Yi is wrapped in it.


    If this invisible and colorless power can be seen, it will surely be found that this power is constantly spreading, following Chen Yi''s arm into the scabbard.There was a sudden shock in his body. He was three meters tall and his claws were cold.


    For the first time, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes, and he no longer despised it.


    As a strong man in ancient times, he suffered great setbacks. When he woke up in this era, his instinctive intuition and fighting experience were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If not, the time he wakes up is too short, today''s world is even more barren to the extreme, and the production will not be so weak.


    In his eyes, the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand rises slightly. In the next moment, both Chen Yi and the scabbard have disappeared in his eyes.


    My body vibrates like a rustling sound in this castle.


    White hair, suddenly turned into gold, along with its claws are so.


    His eyes keep turning, staring around, looking for Chen Yi''s trace.


    All of a sudden, zaoshou turned around. He burst out with one claw and could hear the sound of tearing the air.


    Behind him, Chen Yi''s figure has already appeared. A scabbard cuts out horizontally. Chen Yi''s eyes are firmly looking at zaoshou.


    The scabbard collided with the golden tiger''s claws. In a flash, a terrible roar broke out in the whole castle.


    From the outside, I can see that the whole castle seems to have been cut off by a huge knife. The huge gap only makes people feel shocking.


    In the castle, the tiger''s mouth left claw marks on the blood drop and even on the scabbard.


    In the body, the sound of whispering becomes more and more dense, and all the forces in the body seem to gather on this claw.


    Chen Yi suddenly takes a step forward, which makes Chen Yi''s arm with the scabbard open and blood splashes out.


    The claw of production was directly cut off in his condensed eyes.


    If he doesn''t feel pain, he just looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    The eyes are as quiet as water, but at the moment, they are incomparable.


    Even if heaven and earth are ahead, I can break it with a knife.


    This is not the meaning, but the way. In his eyes, the knife in Chen Yi''s hand keeps enlarging, like a blade that can cut through heaven and earth.


    If the meaning of words, it resonates with heaven and earth.


    That realm is to arouse the resonance of the rules of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Chen Yi''s knife seems to be integrated with the whole rules of heaven and earth.


    The human race in front of us is like heaven and earth.


    The scabbard, in an instant, swept over the neck of zaoshou. On the neck of zaoshou, a faint blood line appeared.


    His golden eyes are fading, and Chen Yi''s knife cuts through his weak vitality.


    Even so, zaoshou was still alive. He raised his hands abruptly, held his head, and rigidly connected the severed head with his body.


    Chen Yi looks back abruptly. Seeing this scene, he is also shocked.


    It''s not dead.


    Is this the horror of ancient gods?


    "The practitioner of the human race!" When he opened his mouth, there was no pride in his voice, and he was calm to the extreme.


    "In ancient times, I only need one finger to kill you."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He doesn''t deny that he is also very powerful in mythology. His self-confidence in himself and his contempt for those who cultivate immortals, that is, the practitioners of Qi, are not fakes.


    After all, it''s not the golden elixir, it''s the ultimate heaven and earth. No one knows where the real strength of production is.


    "Your way is very interesting. It reminds me of something."


    He closed his eyes gently, and his arms were falling slowly. "The saints mistook me for Jin Tian''s!"


    At the last moment, my eyes soared and roared.


    If there is endless reluctance, anger, and the will to fight.


    Until, the remaining sound recedes, the production receives the death but stands, has not fallen.


    Chen Yi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He looks at zaoshou, but he has words in his mind before he dies.


    He took a deep breath and stepped forward. The palm of his hand fell on his chest, but then he withdrew.


    At the last moment, I have exhausted all the power in my body. Even if I swallow yuan Jue, I won''t get much.


    He looks at the harvest, Jin Tianshi Should it be the White Emperor family?


    Baidi, SHAOHAO!?


    Chen Yi felt as if he had touched something, such as a heavy fog.


    He quietly looked at the harvest, then, under the feet of light, back to the castle underground.


    Suddenly, the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand turns and one hand falls on the scabbard.


    Bang!


    The scabbard runs through the wall, and in this underground staircase, it runs through the body of kroboge.


    He looked at the tunnel ahead. If zaoshou was an ancient god and was awakened by the crow family, what else should exist in the crow family.


    "I thought it was just a reincarnation, but now I''m afraid it''s going to make a big fuss!"Chen Yi whispered, "was it a strong man in ancient times?"


    Then, he walked forward, but there was a faint voice slowly spread out.


    "I haven''t seen the ancient times, but in this era, there are four seas and eight wastelands..."


    "Respect me!"

 Chapter 395

    Underground, in the dark tunnel, cracks are everywhere.


    The battle between Chen Yi and zaoshou had already caused many cracks in the castle.


    Entering the castle, Chen Yi sees the huge golden throne. After the huge throne, his eyes suddenly stop.


    Even though the underground is as dark as night, Chen Yi still sees a huge purple golden tree behind the throne.


    This sacred tree is four meters high. It seems to have been cut from some place. It seems to be connected with the throne.


    Above the tree, there are still dense veins, like patterns, as if representing something.


    Chen Yi approaches and touches the tree, but he doesn''t notice the difference.


    The little mana left in Chen Yi''s body is cast out. The purple and gold tree and the throne disappear out of thin air and are put into the Zuzi ring.


    "It should be made of an ancient material. This tree should have been cut off by the Crowe family, leading to the revival of production?"


    He frowned slightly and looked around again, but he didn''t get much.


    Walking out of the underground of Keluo castle, Chen Yi is still searching for something in the castle, hoping to find something to do with production.


    The awakening of ancient gods is absolutely not a small matter.


    Chen Yi can clearly feel that the reason why he lost to him is that the time to wake up is too short. If there is enough time, Chen Yi can''t imagine how far he will recover.


    Golden elixir, or above!?


    Great changes happened in ancient times. Is it related to the fact that people who cultivate immortals on earth can only reach the peak of the golden elixir realm?


    His ears echoed the words that he had said before he died, what he had thought of, and the saints.


    Chen Yi''s eyes twinkle. If what he says is true, when he wakes up, he may not even recover his memory completely, but only a small part of it.


    Even this small part has forced him to use the Dao that has been condensed for thousands of years.


    He practiced three sabres, which he had used before, but he didn''t try his best.


    This first Dao is a combination of his arrogance and the transformation of Dao''s spirit into Tao.


    It''s the limit that he can make this Dao enter the realm of Tao by practicing Qi and doing his best.


    Even that knife is not the power of its peak.


    After all, these three sabres were cultivated by Chen Yi at the peak of the golden elixir. Who would have thought that he would be broken up by heaven and rebuilt.


    Walking in the ruins of the castle, Chen Yi noticed a slightly strange smell in a study.


    This study is the one that used to read ancient books by kroborge.


    Chen Yi slams it into the bookshelf and blasts it out of a cave.


    There is a dark room behind the cave.


    In the dark room, there are many precious antiques, even gold and treasures.


    Among them, Chen Yi even saw a fist sized blood stone.


    If you wear it close to your body, it can nourish your own blood and essence. It is also a precious treasure for martial arts.


    "If you refine this blood stone into a magic weapon and give it to your father, his martial arts accomplishments will grow faster."


    When zuzijie moved, Chen Yi collected all the treasures here. There was only one item that he didn''t include in zuzijie.


    He looked at a piece of purple gold metal more than one meter high. The purple gold metal was like a torn picture. On the picture, Chen Yi saw some patterns.


    The pattern is a little vague, but at the bottom, it is Li people''s worship, and on it, there are four figures.


    One of them is tiger''s claw, human face, holding Yue What''s up!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes shrink as he looks at the picture above. Beside the picture, there are three figures.


    Chen Yi doesn''t need to know that they represent three kinds of ancient gods, which are comparable to zaoshou. They even sleep all over the world.


    What shocked Chen Yi most was that there were two figures on top of the four gods.


    A figure with long hair like an animal, a big body like an ox, a tiger ornament on the head, like a human face and a tiger head.


    On the purple gold picture, the feathers are divided into five colors: black, yellow, red, green and white. Wearing bird ornaments on the head, it looks like a big bird.


    Above the two figures, there is still a figure, but this figure seems to have been forcefully erased by some force, which is very vague.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are dignified as he looks at the picture.


    If harvest exists, then other creatures in this picture must exist. The most important thing is that it is a remnant picture. He looks at the incomplete part, but it is difficult for him to know how big the whole picture is and how many figures there are on it.


    Is there any other creature that has just awakened and lurks somewhere?Chen Yi looked at the purple and golden picture, but did not make a sound for a long time.


    Finally, Chen Yi put the Zijin picture into zuzijie. Then, he put on a dress and walked out of the basement.


    Before he left, he took advantage of the computers in his study.


    Kloburg is dead. This should be his study. Maybe he can find the place of the harvest from it.


    Then he jumped in the air at the window, leaving a blazing fire in his palm.


    He landed on the ground. Lu Qingshu, who was outside, had already been scared by the previous sound and was afraid to move in a safe corner.


    After Lu Qingshu saw Chen Yi go out, she ran out and looked at Chen Yi anxiously.


    "You, are you ok?" Lu Qingshu asked carefully.


    She saw the blood and wound on one of Chen Yi''s arms, which was left by her arm''s skin splitting.


    She has known Chen Yi for so long. This is the first time she has seen Chen Yi injured.


    "Nothing


    Chen Yi said faintly, the fire behind him became more and more intense, and then it turned into a raging fire, and thick smoke rose into the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He calmly walks outside the manor and enters the Mercedes Benz.


    All the way, Chen Yi never spoke. Lu Qingshu didn''t dare to ask about Chen Yi''s current situation.


    He doesn''t know that Chen Yi is not thinking about the Crowe family at the moment.


    The Crowe family, from the beginning to the end, was nothing but a passing cloud in his eyes.


    However, Chen Yi had to think carefully about the existence of the harvest and the pictures on the purple gold picture.


    He has indeed been in this world for thousands of years. Even thousands of years ago, Chen Yi was invincible among the many immortals.


    It doesn''t mean that he despises and ignores ancient times.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingshu steps on the brake and makes Chen Yi lift her eyes slightly.


    In front of them, several cars stopped. Lu Qing and others got out of the car at the same time. They looked at the smoke of the Crowe family in the distance, full of shock and disbelief.


    "Grandfather!"


    Lu Qingshu got out of the car in a low voice.


    "Qingshu, did you take Chen Zu to the Crowe family? Nonsense Lu Qing could not help but scold in a low voice.


    Then, ignoring Lu Qingshu, he went to the Mercedes Benz and looked at Chen Yi with calm eyes, "Chen Zu..."


    Just as he said two words, Chen Yi said faintly, "the Crowe family no longer exists. This is the price of his sending people to China to wreak havoc!"


    Only a word, but let Lu Qing dull.


    He looks at Chen Yi. Although he has some conjectures in his heart, Lu Qing is still shocked to hear Chen Yi''s words.


    The crow family, which has a history of 200 years, has been destroyed like this!?


    He had a little doubt about Chen Yi''s identity, but at this moment, his doubts disappeared.


    In such a short period of time, the crow family can be wiped out. Who else is there besides Chen Zu of China!?


    "Chen Zu, it''s my Lu family that didn''t treat me well. If there is any blame, the Lu family is willing to bear it with one hand!" After the shock, Lu Qing felt panic.


    If you offend Chen Yi, what''s the difference between the Lu family and the Crowe family!?


    The most important thing is that what the Lu family did this time was not considerate.


    Chen Yi didn''t pay attention to Lu Qing. He said, "I don''t care about Lu''s family. Let Lu Qingshu take me to the airport."


    Lu Qing didn''t dare to say much. He immediately said, "Qingshu, take Chen Zu to the airport. If Chen Zu has orders, he will die!"


    Sound down, Lu Qing back a few steps, bow respectfully salute.


    Even if Lu Chi and others in the distance saw Lu Qing''s move, their eyes flashed inexplicably.


    Lu Qingshu immediately turned back to the car. She took a look at the elders and drove away.


    After Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi left, Lu Chi and others came to Lu Qing who had not yet got up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the crow family, isn''t it? Is he really Chen Zu? "


    "Lu Qingshu is a fool. If this person is not Chen Zu, she will die in the Crowe family!"


    Several people spoke one after another with different expressions.


    Lu Qing is full of sweat to get up, he looked at these people, pale.


    "A bunch of idiots!" His voice was trembling and his heart was still palpitating. "The crow family is gone. Are you still questioning Chen Zu''s identity?"


    "If it wasn''t for Qingshu, in case Chen zusheng was angry, my Lu family would be destroyed!"


    "Now, you still say she''s making a fool of herself!"


    Lu Qing''s heart is gradually replaced by anger, and Lu Chi and others are even more dull.


    "Brother, what do you say? The Crowe family It''s gone! " Lu Chiwang turned to the place where the smoke was pouring. He said, "go to the KrO family!"


    An hour later, Lu Qing and others turned back to Lu''s home. Each of them was pale and even scared.That dilapidated castle, in the fire, that huge crack, as if by some kind of power difference will cut the whole Crowe castle.


    The whole Lu family was silent, looking at the direction of the airport and taking a deep breath.


    Lu Chi and others bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Lu Qing.


    "The Lu family has gone through the abyss once. I hope there will be no second time!" Lu Qing said slowly.


    "You should thank Qingshu well. In addition, I''ll have someone bring it to Qingshu and help my Lu family..."


    Lu Qing''s voice is heavy, "send to the dragon pond!"

 Chapter 396

    At Jinling airport, Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi walk out of the airport.


    It''s evening. Chen Yi looks at the night and refuses Lu Qingshu''s invitation to dinner.


    He drove back to Longchi mountain and stood in front of the waterfall.


    Zijin map, zuosu, ancient times, the realm of the earth is sealed now What does this have to do with the sages in the rumor.


    Too much thinking, such as a mess, even makes Chen Yi''s mood of few waves for thousands of years ripple.


    Here, I stood for two hours until yunmo ice came out of Qiankun peak.


    When she saw Chen Yi''s appearance, she was slightly shocked.


    Yunmobing seldom sees Chen Yi like this. Chen Zu, who is revered by China and even the world, even falls into deep meditation.


    "In trouble?" Yun Mo Bing walks up to Chen Yi and says softly.


    "No!" After the appearance of yunmo ice, Chen Yi has woken up from his meditation. He looks at the waterfall falling vertically, like ten thousand horses galloping, "but there are some things I can''t understand!"


    Then he turned and walked inside.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back and frowns slightly.


    However, she did not ask more because she understood that if Chen Yi wanted to say it, she did not have to ask.


    Time went by, and then Chen Yi practiced in Longchi mountain. In a flash, a month passed.


    Chen Yi''s realm still hasn''t changed much. The collapse of the Crowe family is also overseas, and there are different voices in China.


    Lin Minghe even came to visit in person, but Chen Yi just sent him away in a few words.


    Following the trend, Chen Yi gives Lin Ming he the computer that he got before.


    There''s code protection in it. The sixth mountain should be able to solve it.


    Jindi university is still the same, but Jinling is rainy.


    From autumn to winter, it seems that it is just a thought.


    Unconsciously, it is almost the end of the year.


    In Jindi University, Chen Yi looks at the happy festivals around her. She works hard all day, and it''s hard to avoid having fun.


    Christmas is a very important holiday for college students in Jindi University.


    Chen Yi and Hu Guiliang are walking on the campus of Jindi University, laughing and hip-hop.


    "Chen Yi, what are your plans for tonight? Which girlfriend are you looking for? " Hu Guiliang looks at Chen Yi with a smile, with curiosity and teasing in his eyes.


    Chen Yi glanced at Hu Guiliang, "I hear Chen Zi say, are you pursuing a sister?"


    Hu Guiliang''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and glared at Lu Chen.


    "Fire, burglar, brother, if you have time, I''ll ask for one..."


    "Brother Yi, I''m wrong!" Hu Guiliang suddenly body bone soft up, "I just began to pursue, not yet, you old don''t destroy my good marriage."


    Hu Guiliang wants to cry without tears, his resentment for Lu Chen is more and more.


    Wan haobing also coughed softly, "I went to find my girlfriend. Bye!"


    Then he saw a girl waiting for him at the school gate.


    Not the cloud dance, but another girl, he pursued the cloud dance for a period of time, but finally gave up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that the girl named Zhou Yue actively pursues Wan haobing. Even once, when Wan haobing was drunk, his extremely careful care made Wan haobing completely get rid of his love for wandering dance and turn to the bosom of a confidant.


    "The beast Hu GUI Liang and Lu Chen gas of tooth itch of say.


    "I''ll go first, too. I''ve already bought the present. It depends on tonight if I can make it or not." Hu Guiliang coughed and left in a hurry.


    At the school gate, only Lu Chen and Chen Yi are left.


    Chen Yi said with a light smile: "you are also pursuing a girl. Don''t you strike while the iron is hot for such a good festival?"


    Lu Chen looks at Chen Yi with a embarrassed smile.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    He seemed to see a figure looking around at the school gate and quickly left.


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly. She is young and romantic. At this age The corners of his mouth turned, and he remembered that he was 17 or 18 years old.


    Burn master''s beard, steal sister''s bath clothes, and send love letters to other fairies by imitating elder martial brother''s handwriting


    Well, it''s really a happy time.


    In a flash, it has been thousands of years, and I don''t know how they live in the spirit world.


    Looking up at the bright moon, Chen Yi steps out of Jindi University.


    In front of the gate of Jindi University, yunmobing sits in the car and looks at the gate of Jindi University.


    However, Yun Mo Bing''s face is not very good-looking, because there are two girls at the gate of Jindi University.


    Lu Qingshu and Qi Yufei Even if cloud Mo ice mood is very good, in see these two people, in the heart of vinegar jar was knocked over.


    "Chen Yi!"


    When Chen Yi steps out of school, Lu Qingshu runs to Chen Yi with a bib.Chen Yi looks at Lu Qingshu and shakes his head slightly, but Lu takes out a precious box with both hands.


    "It''s a Christmas present for you!" Lu Qingshu''s face turned red. "In addition, my grandfather asked me to say I''m sorry. Last time our Lu family didn''t receive us well, they sent some gifts at the foot of Longchi mountain."


    Chen Yi looks at the box and puts it away. In this scene, he looks at the cloud ink ice on the car, and his eyes are cold.


    "Don''t be so polite, tell your grandfather, I don''t care!" Chen Yi said faintly. Then, Yu Guang fell on Yun Mo Bing, who was very ugly in the car. "My girlfriend is waiting for me!"


    Lu Qingshu was stunned. She followed Chen Yi''s eyes and said, "I won''t disturb you!"


    Lu Qingshu left with a reluctant smile.


    As soon as Lu Qingshu leaves, Chen Yi opens the car door and looks coldly at his cloud ink ice.


    As for Qi Yufei, she was also holding a gift, but after seeing Lu Qingshu and Yun mobing, she stopped.


    Watching Chen Yi and Yun mobing get on the bus, Qi Yufei''s face turns white, and she finally turns away.


    "Chen Yi, you are really popular!" The knuckles of yunmo ice holding the steering wheel are all white.


    "Always!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "You..." Cloud Mo Bing glares at Chen Yi fiercely, grits his teeth and says, "are you still very proud?"


    "Do you think I''ll be proud?" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Cloud ink ice gas of speechless, Chen Yi''s face smile but more rich.


    "Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi pats Yun Mo Bing''s head, making Yun Mo Bing stop in the middle of the road.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s not like you!"


    Cloud Mo ice took a deep breath, she looked at cloud Mo ice, finally cold hum.


    Jinling City, a western restaurant.


    Yun Mo Bing has sorted out his mood, as if nothing had happened before.


    "You should have a holiday soon. After the holiday, you will go to your uncle and aunt?" Cloud ink ice sips the valuable red wine, and the red lips open.


    "Well, another trip to Kyoto!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    The notebook given to Lin Ming River before, Lin Ming River has been cracked, and he needs to check the information inside.


    In addition, Chen Xinjia is also in Kyoto. He just went to have a look.


    "To Kyoto!" Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi, but he wants to stop talking.


    "I stay in Longchi mountain to practice." Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, "I feel like I''m about to enter the middle class of Zhuji. The pills you gave me before, and two pills, I''m ready to break through."


    After just two months of cultivation, he broke through to the middle level of building foundation. Yun Mo Bing''s talent is really not weak.


    "When I get to the top grade of building foundation, I''m going to travel."


    Yunmobing opens his mouth again. Chen Yi cuts a piece of steak and puts it in his mouth


    He was not surprised that the practitioners of immortality needed time to practice, but the benefits of experience were not comparable to that of seclusion.


    The world is very big. Ordinary people have the world of ordinary people, aristocratic families have the world of aristocratic families, and the hermit clan has the world of hermit clan.


    Yunmobing was high enough in the eyes of ordinary people before, and had a reputation in the aristocratic family, but he was just a newcomer on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Experience is of great benefit to yunmo ice.


    Yun Mo Bing gently breathes out a breath and looks at Chen Yi, "don''t go back to Longchi mountain today!"


    She looked at Chen Yi, with a dim look in her eyes.


    Chen Yi puts down his knife and fork. He raises his eyes and looks at Yun Mo Bing''s eyes.


    Chen Yifang didn''t smile until his eyes dodged. He got up and said, "good!"

 Chapter 397

    63, Longdu city.


    As the moon shines, Chen Yi embraces Yun Mo Bing. Nothing happens between them.


    "If you don''t succeed in practicing Qi, if you damage your vitality, it will damage your entry!"


    This is what Chen Yi says to Yun Mo Bing. It''s not that Chen Yi is cheating Yun Mo Bing, but it''s true.


    Building the foundation is the foundation of casting. Once the red pill is broken, the essence of Qi in the body will be lost, and even affect the spirit platform of building the foundation.


    On the soft bed, Chen Yi holds yunmo ice''s body, which is slightly hot. Just one of her clothes makes yunmo ice''s blood flow.


    Not to mention Yun Mo Bing, but Chen Yi is also like this. His body is now 18 years old and vigorous. How can he endure such stimulation?


    However, the body from the heart, Xuanyuan gate is not the road of no desire, but the control of lust.


    If he can''t control this, he can''t get to the top of the golden elixir and survive the disaster.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing with a faint smile.


    With the deep night, Chen Yi rarely goes to sleep. For the first time since his memory is restored, he goes to sleep so peacefully instead of practicing.


    The next day, when Chen Yi wakes up, yunmobing is ready for breakfast.


    When she saw Chen Yi walking out in her pajamas, she looked calm and calm. She just looked at Chen Yi and dodged a little.


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t care.


    After tasting a little of Yun Mo Bing''s heart, they drove away from the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Chen Yi, as always, did not change much.


    Hu Guiliang, Lu Chen, and Wan haobing are red faced, and the road of emotion has made substantial progress.


    The most obvious change is that the three have become a little short of money.


    Wan haobing is the best of the three, but Wan family is also strict with the younger generation.


    Even, Lu Chen has been watching some part-time ads, ready to work and study.


    Less than 20 days before the winter vacation, Chen Yi holds some documents borrowed from the Department of Archaeology in his bedroom.


    During this time, he has been looking for legends and myths about the ancient times, the identity of zaoshou, the three ancient gods in the same row, and the figures on the purple gold picture.


    Chen Yi has some conjectures about the patterns on the purple gold picture, which need to be verified.


    Just as Chen Yi was browsing, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the call, Chen Yi has a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Chen, Chen Yi!" On the other end of the phone, there was a nervous voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    It''s Qi Yufei who calls. Since he arranged for Qi Yufei to be the spokesperson of FeiMeng, Qi Yufei seldom calls.


    Chen Yi also knows a little about Qi Yufei''s recent situation. After all, as the emperor of Yunyi group, Yu Mengzi is still committed to her duties. Every once in a while, she calls Chen Yi to explain the recent situation of Yunyi group.


    Qi Yufei seemed to take a deep breath. Then, she said bravely, "there''s a business party tonight. Sister Yu asked me to attend, but I have to have a male companion!"


    "I don''t know who to choose. I want to ask Chen Yi, are you free?"


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly, but did not respond immediately.


    Qi Yufei''s heart suddenly tense to the extreme, her palms in the bedroom are sweating.


    "OK, time and place." Chen Yi made a light response.


    Qi Yufei let out a long breath, but soon covered his mouth, "at six o''clock this evening, in Yunling hotel."


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly as the phone hangs up.


    At about 5 p.m., Chen Yi drives to Qi Yufei''s University.


    After receiving Qi Yufei, they went to xiangyunling hotel.


    Qi Yufei wore a white evening dress, with light makeup and accessories. Compared with her usual, she was a little more mature, but a little less immature and pure.


    "Life in college is still peaceful, isn''t it?" Chen Yi drove the car and asked, "how''s Jiajia doing?"


    Looking at Chen Yi, Qi Yufei said shyly, "many students envy me. Thank you


    "There''s a phone call every day. Jiajia seems to be pursued recently!"


    "In addition, I heard that Jiajia said that there have been some strange things in Kyoto recently. It seems that someone''s broken hands and feet are still in the alley near her university."


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly, "pursuing Jiajia!"


    He only noticed the point and his eyes became sharp.


    "What''s Jiajia''s view of the pursuers?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "She doesn''t seem to like it very much. She''s so obsessed with each other that she just doesn''t know how to refuse."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and stopped talking about this topic.


    Qi Yufei looks at Chen Yi''s eyes. Chen Yi only takes a slight look at her from the meeting. There is no change in her eyes.


    She secretly grasped the corners of the dress. For this time, she carefully selected and dressed for a long time.Chen Yi''s attitude, however, made her feel lost.


    All the way to Yunling Hotel, when Chen Yi gets out of the car, Qi Yufei hesitates for a moment and lands his hand on Chen Yi''s arm.


    Chen Yi didn''t refuse either. After all, it''s the etiquette of the banquet. Qi Yufei is not like Yun Mo Bing.


    Entering the banquet, Chen Yi and Qi Yufei did not attract much attention.


    These are some businessmen in the clothing industry, but they don''t involve aristocratic power. Some of them may be from the aristocratic family of Jinling, but there is not only one person in the aristocratic family.


    Different occasions make different participants.


    As for Qi Yufei, a freshman, although he is the spokesman of FeiMeng, it is not enough to attract other people''s attention.


    Even if some eyes look, it''s not the identity of the two, but the appearance of Qi Yufei.


    After all, in terms of appearance alone, Qi Yufei reveals the purity of the girls next door, which is quite different from some celebrities present.


    When they get to a place, Chen Yi holds the champagne in his hand and quietly tastes it.


    Qi Yufei also seems to be taking part in such an occasion for the first time, a little nervous.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Qi Yufei!"


    In the distance, there is a girl who is not much different from Qi Yufei in age and looks, holding a middle-aged man''s arm intimately.


    They are similar in appearance. The middle-aged man should be the elder of the girl.


    Qi Yufei was stunned for a moment. She looked at all the people and said: "Song Yuzhu!"


    Song Yuzhu came up and said with a smile, "this is my father, and this one beside you is!"


    "Chen Yi!" Qi Yufei quickly introduced: "my friend!"


    "Yuzhu is my classmate of the same class."


    Chen Yi nods to song Yuzhu''s father and daughter, but she doesn''t care.


    Song Yuzhu takes a look at Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s clothes are casual. In such a party, they are more or less casual.


    However, Chen Yi is also used to it. Let alone such a banquet, even if Jinling is full of powerful people, Chen Yi is still like this.


    This does not hinder the reverence of Jinling aristocratic families.


    "I heard that Yuzhu''s classmates became the brand spokesperson of FeiMeng group at a young age. It''s really natural beauty." Song Yuzhu''s father said slowly, "Yuzhu, talk to your classmates. Dad, meet some old friends."


    Song Yuzhu nodded. After her father left, song Yuzhu was relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at Qi Yufei, with a relaxed tone. "Yufei, this is not your boyfriend, is it?"


    Qi Yufei''s face suddenly turned red. She quickly released Chen Yi''s arm, waved her hand and said, "no, no!"


    Seeing Qi Yufei''s appearance, song Yuzhu was more convinced. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing, Chen Yi? I don''t seem to have heard of it. Who are you from? "


    "Students!" Chen Yi spoke faintly and answered two words.


    Song Yuzhu said, "it''s not something ordinary people can do to make Qi Yufei the spokesman of FeiMeng!"


    "Yunyi group is in the limelight recently. I heard that in less than a year, several industries invested by Yunyi group have doubled."


    "I admire Yufei a little, so I can be the spokesperson of FeiMeng in my freshman year. My future is limitless."


    Qi Yufei doesn''t know how to answer, and Chen Yi doesn''t care.


    After all, Qi Yufei''s road may not be able to enter his eyes even if it reaches its peak.


    In contrast, Chen Xinjia''s identity as a friend is even more important.


    In their words, song Yuzhu''s face changed.


    "Yufei, you''d better avoid it."


    "There''s trouble!"

 Chapter 398

    Qi Yufei is slightly stunned. She doesn''t know what song Yuzhu means.


    In Song Yuzhu''s eyes, a young man came politely with champagne.


    The young man was about 289 years old. Although he was ordinary in appearance, his temperament was much higher than that of ordinary people against the backdrop of his clothes.


    The most noticeable thing is that the young man''s peach blossom eyes have a mole at the corner of his eye, which makes him look evil.


    "Is this miss Qi Yufei?"


    The young man came and looked politely at Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei raised her eyes and looked away. Her eyes were at a loss. She didn''t know the young man.


    "You are!" Qi Yufei asked hesitantly.


    On one side, song Yuzhu sneered, "Liu binzhuo of Jiangnan Su Ren group..."


    Before Song Yuzhu''s words were finished, Liu binzhuo gave song Yuzhu a smile, which seemed to be evil.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes is slightly narrowed, eyes reveal warning and light cold.


    Song Yuzhu''s face changed slightly. Her face was very ugly, but she choked back the second half of the sentence.


    Seeing song Yuzhu, Liu binzhuo turned his head and looked at Qi Yufei. "It''s just a dandy who has the shadow of his family. Don''t disturb Miss Yufei!"


    "Before I saw the endorsement of Miss Yufei, I didn''t expect to meet her here for her appearance, appearance and temperament, so I couldn''t help disturbing her."


    Liu binzhuo said with a trace of apology: "I hope Miss Yufei doesn''t feel disturbed?"


    Although Qi Yufei has also experienced some cocktail parties and so on, he is in a minority after all.


    Liu binzhuo''s praise is a fluster in her heart.


    She hesitated and said in a low voice, "Liu Shao is polite. I''m not as good as Liu Shao said."


    Liu binzhuo struck while the iron was hot and said with a smile: "in fact, our group is also developing the latest series of plain people. I think Miss Yufei is especially suitable for the endorsement of this series of clothes. I don''t know if we can have time to discuss with Miss Yufei after this banquet..."


    Liu binzhuo talks, Qi Yufei is also stunned.


    Jiangnan Suren group also has a little understanding. Compared with FeiMeng, it is less well-known in the whole country, but it is quite popular among young people in Jiangnan, Pengcheng and other key cities.


    I have to admit that Qi Yufei is a little excited, but she is not an ignorant girl. She has seen song Yuzhu''s expression before.


    On one side, Chen Yi never looked at Liu binzhuo. After all, it''s Qi Yufei''s own business.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu binzhuo did not regard Chen Yi as the air.


    Not far away, three or four young people with similar temperament and a little bit loose secretly look at Qi Yufei and others.


    "You say, can Zhuozi take this girl?"


    "I heard that Qi Yufei has no background, and I don''t know how he was chosen by FeiMeng group. It''s probably luck. Such a common girl is the easiest to get it!"


    "I think Zhuozi can do it. When did he pick up a girl


    A group of people looked at Liu binzhuo''s wonderful performance and Qi Yufei''s bewilderment, and suddenly felt that another ignorant girl was about to fall into Liu binzhuo''s clutches.


    Their comments naturally entered Chen Yi''s ears.


    However, Chen Yi also ignored and dissuaded him.


    As time went on, the banquet came to an end, and some people left in turn.


    Song Yuzhu also left. Before he left, he gave Qi Yufei and Chen Yi a look of helplessness and sympathy.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi may be Qi Yufei''s boyfriend, but in this circle, the relationship between men and women is not even as good as a thin piece of paper.


    The future is irreplaceable. If you lose an opportunity, you don''t know how many years you will have to fight again.


    Boyfriends, even if it is all, may not be able to get a lifetime of happiness.


    As long as you are a normal person, you should know how to choose.


    At the door of the hotel, Liu binzhuo finally showed his fox tail.


    "Yufei, why don''t we settle this matter tonight?" Liu binzhuo looked at Qi Yufei and said with a smile, "if you can, you can negotiate the contract with me and sign the contract tomorrow."


    Qi Yufei was stunned, her eyes flashing, "I have to ask Chen Yi!"


    It''s 9:20 p.m. now. When will it take to draw up the contract?


    Qi Yufei looks at Liu binzhuo and seems to be aware of the other party''s ambition.


    "Chen Yi!" Liu binzhuo followed Qi Yufei''s eyes and fell on Chen Yi. "I forgot. Is this your friend?"


    Qi Yufei nodded slightly. She looked at Chen Yi and hesitated: "Chen Yi, over there in FeiMeng..."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Qi Yufei is silent. She knows that Chen Yi didn''t say it casually.Liu binzhuo frowned. He took a look at Chen Yi and said, "are you from FeiMeng group?"


    Chen Yi is too young. It seems that he is just a student. Is Chen Yi''s family background the top management of FeiMeng?


    Liu binzhuo suddenly realized that no wonder Qi Yufei was able to become the spokesman of FeiMeng.


    But that would be better.


    Qi Yufei to speak alongside other people, naturally also can from him.


    "So it is." Chen Yi never looked at Liu binzhuo.


    Qi Yufei looks hesitant. She looks at Chen Yi. Finally, she apologizes to Liu binzhuo: "Liu Shao, I already have a contract with FeiMeng group. It seems that I will fail Liu Shao."


    Liu binzhuo''s face stiff, he said with a smile: "Yufei, you can rest assured that you will not delay the contract with FeiMeng group. I also know President Jiang of FeiMeng group."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu binzhuo thought for a moment and said, "if Yufei refuses, it''s a pity."


    "As you know, I''m not the only one in charge of the whole group. I''ll leave Jinling tomorrow and come back next time. I''m afraid..."


    He was embarrassed, but his eyes were shining.


    "I don''t believe it. You a yellow haired girl can resist the temptation!"


    Qi Yufei just made the decision, immediately fell into a struggle.


    Although Chen Yi helps her, she can''t rely on Chen Yi all her life, can she?


    Qi Yufei deeply understands that FeiMeng group belongs to Yunyi group, and Yunyi group is jointly controlled by yunmobing and Chen Yi.


    Looking forward to FeiMeng group, she can''t raise her head in front of yunmo ice all her life.


    Qi Yufei clenched her fist slightly. She hung her head and was unwilling.


    Liu binzhuo saw Qi Yufei''s expression and showed a confident smile.


    If he expected it well, Qi Yufei would go with him soon. At that time, it is not Qi Yufei''s decision whether it is a contract or something else.


    It''s just a young girl with no background. If he can''t even take Qi Yufei, it''s like slapping himself in the face.


    "Qi Yufei, there is no free dinner in the world." Chen Yi finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "if you get something, you must lose it. You can go your own way."


    He took a look at Liu binzhuo and was about to leave.


    Qi Yufei''s entanglement doesn''t mean that he is entangled. Chen Yi has done his utmost for Qi Yufei.


    Although Chen Yi knows Qi Yufei''s thoughts, it doesn''t mean that Chen Yi has to comply, or even offer unreserved help.


    If so, how many imperial dynasties will be destroyed in a thousand years.


    What''s the matter with him!?


    Qi Yufei suddenly looks up. She looks to Chen Yi to leave. She is in a hurry.


    "Sorry, Liu Shao!"


    He said four words, Liu binzhuo''s face completely changed.


    "Yufei, you have to consider..."


    As the words fall, Qi Yufei has already left with Chen Yi.


    Liu binzhuo''s face was completely gloomy. He took a deep breath and saw that his friends seemed to be surprised, gloating and even joking.


    He gritted his teeth and took out his cell phone.


    "Yufei!"


    Next to Rafa, Qi Yufei was about to open the car door and get on, but Liu binzhuo caught up.


    He took his cell phone, looked at Qi Yufei and said, "this is your President Jiang''s phone!"


    Liu binzhuo''s words stunned Qi Yufei. Even Chen Yi couldn''t help looking at Liu binzhuo.


    I saw Qi Yufei on the phone, his face changed.


    Liu binzhuo looks at Chen Yi with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Even if Chen Yi''s family has the background of FeiMeng group, how about it? If he remembers well, Jiang Xuehan is unmarried. How much better is Chen Yi''s background than Jiang Xuehan''s?


    Suddenly, Chen Yi said faintly, "call me!"


    Qi Yufei is stunned and involuntarily gives the phone to Chen Yi.


    "Jiang Xuehan!"


    Chen Yi just spits out three words, which makes the voice on the other end of the phone silent.


    "Qi Yufei, I covered it!"


    Chen Yi hangs up and throws his cell phone to Liu binzhuo, who is a little annoyed.


    "Put away your dirty thoughts, FeiMeng group is not Jiang Xuehan''s master of everything!"


    Chen Yi looked at Liu Binzhuo with a faint look. "Can she sign with other groups? I has the final say."


    Boom!


    Rafa started, which surprised Liu binzhuo.


    Not waiting for Liu binzhuo to react, the word clearly fell into Liu binzhuo''s ears in the roar of the engine.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 399

    At Jinling film and Television University, red LAFA stops at the gate of the University.


    Looking at the closed door, Qi Yufei fell into silence.


    If not for the entanglement of Liu binzhuo, there should be time to go back to the university dormitory.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Qi Yufei and says, "go to a nearby hotel for a night, and go back to school tomorrow."


    Qi Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to be startled.


    This is to Open


    Qi Yufei''s heart suddenly beats violently. She dares not look at Chen Yi.


    She doesn''t think Chen Yi should have such a mind, but It''s not impossible.


    I''m not bad, am I!?


    Yunmobing is really beautiful, but her temperament is different


    Qi Yufei, what are you thinking in your heart!?


    In the car, Qi Yufei lowers her head and ponders, but Chen Yi shakes her head slightly.


    He drove straight to the nearest five-star hotel.


    Before we drove far away, there was a car coming at a very fast speed behind us.


    Passing by Chen Yi''s car, the Lamborghini showed Liu binzhuo''s gloomy and angry face.


    Liu binzhuo is about to rush in front of Chen Yi''s car and force it to stop.


    Chen Yi is lazy to pay attention to this Liu binzhuo, only to see a glimmer of magic floating out.


    Liu binzhuo''s car seems to rotate directly on the road like a windmill because of its fast speed.


    Chen Yi never looked at the Lamborghini and drove away.


    Qi Yufei was also awakened in the roar. Looking back, she said in a startled voice: "did you have an accident?"


    "It''s just a guy who doesn''t think much of himself!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Qi Yufei also reflected that he probably guessed whose car it was.


    Her face changed several times and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Yi and Qi Yufei get off at the nearest five-star hotel.


    "Chen Yi, for Liu binzhuo, I should be just a prey, right?" Qi Yufei said in a low voice: "if I go with Liu binzhuo today, I''m afraid I can''t go back!"


    She finally realized that Qi Yufei was not stupid.


    However, she was born in a wealthy family. How can she compare with people with such family background as Yun mobing and others.


    Intrigue? Intrigue It''s too far away for Qi Yufei.


    Even if, after entering the University, she has experienced some things, but those experiences are far from enough for her to be independent.


    Before, Liu binzhuo pressed her step by step, which made her not think much about it, but now Liu binzhuo''s pursuit makes her wake up completely.


    The other party''s purpose is not simple, perhaps she had thought about it before, but there is always a trace of happiness, that will not encounter.


    Chen Yi stepped out of the car and said, "no matter what step you take forward, you can''t turn back!"


    Into the hotel, in the front desk slightly ambiguous room, opened a room for two people.


    Chen Yi didn''t ask for two. After all, he didn''t plan to stay in the hotel.


    In suite 1516, Chen Yi takes Qi Yufei to the hotel and turns around to leave.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Qi Yufei suddenly stops Chen Yi. Her eyes are full of struggle, with a trace of begging: "can you accompany me?"


    Chen Yi frowned. He turned to look at Qi Yufei. "You should understand that I have a girlfriend!"


    "Don''t make Jiajia hard to do!"


    For Qi Yufei, he did not have much interest.


    If it''s not for Chen Xinjia''s sake, he won''t pay any attention to Qi Yufei.


    As for Qi Yufei''s mind, Chen Yi''s ability to control his own state of mind and not to be blinded by desire does not mean that he can control the hearts of others.


    You can''t use the magic to cut off Qi Yufei''s love.


    Qi Yufei said in a low voice: "I, I''m just a little afraid!"


    Chen Yi looked at Qi Yufei and said, "just this once!"


    He shook his head and sat down on the sofa.


    Qi Yufei lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The whole room fell into a dead silence.


    After a long silence, Qi Yufei made a timid voice.


    "Chen Yi, is it hard for me to go my way?"


    "Every road is not easy!" Chen Yi opens his eyes.


    "If there is no accident, I will start to be an actor in my junior year. Appearance is my only advantage, not my only advantage!"


    "I have a little money at home, but I can''t get enough contacts at all. I have to rely on myself for everything!"


    Qi Yufei hung his head and held his hands tightly together. "I know that I am different from you. You are young, and you are the chairman of Yunyi group."


    "I also understand that my appearance and appearance are both an advantage and a disaster.""When I was in senior three, I understood!"


    There seems to be a trace of crying in Qi Yufei''s voice. Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei and just shakes his head.


    What Qi Yufei said is quite right. She never had the background of Yun mobing, Yu Mengzi and others, let alone the family support of Lu Qingshu.


    Qi Yufei is different from Yun mobing and others. Most of her life depends on her own.


    However, Qi Yufei chose this road by himself, and he should not evaluate it.


    Maybe after entering the University, Qi Yufei encountered too many things, some things, even her parents are unable to speak.


    "I actually understand that it''s OK to bear hardships and suffer. This is my own dream."


    "I''m not going to take a shortcut in any other way, but Chen Yi, I want to get out of the mud without dyeing, but I can only guarantee my idea."


    "I can''t control other people''s thoughts, dirty, dirty thoughts."


    "Even I don''t even have the power to distinguish right from wrong and protect myself. "


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei and sees crystal clear tears dripping.


    "Chen Yi, you have saved me many times. Maybe if it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen into the abyss, not to mention that I was once the envy of others."


    "I thank you from the bottom of my heart, and I feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart."


    "I also know that you and yunmobing are already together I''m also trying to control... "


    Qi Yufei''s body was shaking for several minutes, and then gradually recovered.


    "I''m already very lucky. Chen Yi, you''re right. Every road is not easy. There are gains and losses. If you want to get something, you have to lose something."


    She seems to be catharsis, just half a semester, she did not know how much experience.


    From the apple of my parents'' eyes, I embarked on the road of relying on myself.


    Even, she was only 18 years old when she had to face the thoughts of scheming in all directions.


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei and shakes his head. He has seen many people like Qi Yufei.


    There are a hundred schools of thought contend, there are saints to open the way, but it is difficult to clean up the evil thoughts in the world.


    Just like him, he was in Longchi, sheltering China for thousands of years, and could not kill all the criminals.


    This is not something that can be changed by one person, even thousands of years ago or after.


    In the world, yin and Yang meet, good and evil interweave, and everything is not one side.


    "For Jiajia''s sake, I will ask Yunyi group to help you." Chen Yi said faintly: "you are indeed very lucky. I have Chen Yi''s help, but it''s only a drop in the ocean compared with other people."


    "Instead of complaining about the injustice of the world, it''s better to make up your mind. The world is changeable, and it''s not decided by people''s heart and manpower."


    It''s Qi Yufei, not to mention him. Now he''s also trapped in this red cage, and can''t fly for a thousand years.


    Qi Yufei looked up, her face with a light smile.


    "I''ll wash my face and let you see the joke!"


    Qi Yufei gets up and goes to the bathroom. Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei''s back and shakes her head gently.


    All the people are suffering, but they are different.


    However, these sufferings just come from themselves.


    He remembers a thousand years ago, a Buddhist monk left a word on the eve of his death.


    All kinds of worries in the world are born from the heart. If people don''t ask for them, they should be carefree.


    But what''s the difference between living in this world without seeking and sand and stone?


    Chen Yi gently closes her eyes and hears the sound of water.


    Until, he heard the footsteps of Qi Yufei and slowly opened his eyes.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were dazed when he opened them.


    Qi Yufei has changed into a bathrobe. There is a trace of self mockery and bitter smile on her face.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly cold. He looks at Qi Yufei faintly, "is this the way you want?"


    "I''m not confident that I can stop other people''s scheming. Chen Yi, if I have a choice, I''d rather be you." There is a trace of firmness in Qi Yufei''s eyes. Even if it is, it is also mixed with fear and uneasiness. She gently releases her bathrobe, and the slightly tender ketone body appears in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, even so, for Chen Yi, it''s not enough to make a stir in his heart.


    "It''s just conceited!"


    Chen Yi gets up and walks out of the hotel.


    Qi Yufei''s delicate body is shaking. She holds her fist with both hands and looks at Chen Yi''s back.


    However, Chen Yi walked out of the room and left the hotel.


    He sat on Rafa with a slight frown.


    With the sound of the engine, Chen Yi takes out his mobile phone and dials Yu Mengzi.


    "Chen Shao!"


    "Arrange people to protect Qi Yufei. Those who plan to do something wrong will leave no leeway." Chen Yi said faintly.


    At the other end of the phone, Yu Mengzi is shocked slightly. She understands the evil spirit in Chen Yi''s light words."I know Chen Shao, I''ll arrange it right away!" Yu Mengzi answers respectfully.


    Chen Yi hangs up the phone. He can still feel the gaze of the hotel.


    Chen Yi looks at the night of Jinling, which is as prosperous as a galaxy of stars.


    There was a touch of melancholy and vicissitudes in his eyes, and he spoke to himself.


    "At this point, I will protect you and become Tao."


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Maybe Qi Yufei didn''t even think that her chosen backer is to frighten the world, and all countries should be afraid of it, standing in this world for thousands of years


    The highest mountain in the world!

 Chapter 400

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi is practicing in the battle.


    In his palm, there is a purple gold fragment, which is the residue falling from the edge of the purple gold picture.


    If we say that zaoshou is really an ancient god, this purple gold painting is also an ancient thing, which existed 5000 years ago.


    Such materials may have disappeared long ago.


    When tunyuan Jue is in operation, Chen Yi uses his magic power to burn the pieces of purple gold, but even for a few hours, he just lets them melt a small piece.


    "Is it difficult? Can only the true fire of samadhi in the realm of the golden elixir be burned?"


    Chen Yi looks at the purple gold fragment the size of his fingernail and frowns. During this time, he has tried once.


    He can now practice the real fire of Qi in the product realm, but also can''t help this purple gold fragment.


    He put this fragment into zuzijie and closed his eyes to recover the mana in his body.


    After Chen Yi, he still practiced in the dragon pool.


    This is the way to cultivate immortals. Nearly half a month passed quietly in this cycle.


    At the weekend, in Longchi mountain, Chen Yi is practicing, but yunmo ice slowly comes out of Qiankun peak.


    Chen Yi noticed and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing with a faint smile.


    Zhuji Zhongpin, though very different from his Zhuji Zhongpin, can break through in such a short time, which is enough to prove yunmo Bing''s hard work and talent.


    "It broke through three days ago and took some time to consolidate it!" Cloud Mo ice light smile way, she walks to sit down in the small courtyard.


    "I heard that when Qi Yufei was shooting a week ago, he offended the photographer."


    "Qi Yufei directly broke the photographer''s machine and made a lot of noise. In the end, the photographer and the family behind him apologized to Qi Yufei in person!"


    Cloud Mo ice looking at the dead leaves on the table, light way: "Yu Mengzi for her, and, or big fight!"


    She looked back at Chen Yi and said, "that girl didn''t seem to have such a temperament before!"


    "Good people deceive, evil people fear, she should be less trouble in the future." Chen Yi gets up. He knows what Yun mobing should have heard and expresses his dissatisfaction to him.


    "She wanted me to be her backer and wanted to pay for it."


    When Chen Yi goes to the stone table, a cup of tea emerges from the Zuzi ring. With the real fire lit, the tea is full of air.


    "You have made her good?" The pupil of cloud ink ice is condensing.


    "So it is." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice silent, eyes have a thick vinegar and sour.


    Pay the price, what price can Qi Yufei pay!?


    This looks pure, but it''s full of charming mind!


    Even if you are a proud woman of a noble family, you can''t help scolding her secretly.


    "I don''t think you''re going to think about her." Cloud Mo ice voice a little bit cold, "this wench pour is clever!"


    Hearing Yun Mo Bing''s anger, Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. What''s more, Jiajia is in love."


    Cloud Mo ice curled her mouth, she picked up the hot tea, light sip, "Jiajia is just an excuse?"


    "When I''m bored, mind my own business." Chen Yi doesn''t think so.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi and shakes his head slightly. Chen Zu, who is in front of him, can kill people without blinking an eye. Similarly, he is more merciful than the world can imagine.


    However, if it had not been for Chen Yi, she would have died in Zhenjiang, let alone now.


    "I went back to practice. You don''t care about me. I don''t want to deal with these relationships for you." The tea cup in front of Yun Mo Bing''s body was empty. She slowly got up and stretched out. With a trace of laziness and casualness, she said: "don''t forget, you are mine!"


    Chen Yi picks his eyebrows. He looks at Yun Mo Bing, but he sees that Yun Mo Bing has already left.


    Looking at Yun Mo Bing''s back, he shook his head slightly.


    He was already working on a small matter with a clear mind. Of course, it would change the fate of some people, but he didn''t care.


    Everything is moved by heart. Over the past thousand years, more than one person has been benefitted by him.


    They were just fish and shrimps in danger to protect themselves under the big waves. He raised his hand to save them.


    It doesn''t mean that Chen Yi wants to do the same.


    After a pot of tea, Chen Yi practices again.


    In the dead of night, there are no birds or insects in Longchi mountain. Suddenly, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings, making him wake up from his cultivation.


    So late at night, Chen Yi didn''t expect anyone to contact him.


    Taking out his cell phone, Chen Yi''s face changes slightly. He answers the phone immediately, but the other end of the phone is full of wind.


    "Chen Shao, I''m in Zhenjiang, save..."


    Before the words were finished, the mobile phone seemed to split and a lot of noise came out.


    Chen Yi looks at his mobile phone and breathes out a breath.It was Yan Zhi who called him. At the beginning, because he had offended the Chu family, he took his daughter and fled to Tianjin. He was entrusted by the dark mountain to deal with his miserable master.


    However, he later asked Yan Zhi to protect his parents. Before Yan Zhi called, Chen Yi thought it was something happened to his parents.


    At the other end of the phone, Yan Zhi is obviously in danger of death.


    Chen Yi immediately stepped lightly, broke through the clouds, broke out of Longchi mountain and went out.


    In Longchi mountain scenic area, Yan an has not been back for a long time. He is practicing. Suddenly, he opens his eyes, gets up to open the door, and looks into the distance. A dark shadow is flying in the moonlight.


    "Chen Zu is in such a hurry. Alas, I don''t know who is going to have bad luck!"


    Yan an sighed. He shook his head slightly and turned back to the house. He couldn''t help muttering, "it''s going to be bad luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenjiang is a two-hour drive from Jinling to Zhenjiang. Chen Yi drives all the way to Zhenjiang.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he calls Yun Moxuan, who is sleeping soundly in his sleep, and asks him to check the whereabouts of Yan Zhi and his daughter.


    It was not until Zhenjiang that yunmoxuan called back.


    "Brother in law, I checked. Yan Zhi did go back to Zhenjiang before. That was yesterday!"


    "Now the door of the place where he lives has been destroyed, and now I''m being tracked down!"


    Yun Moxuan also knows that Yan Zhi may have an accident.


    "Where is the last place to appear?" Chen Yi asked.


    "Near the mountain of Yuntai!"


    Chen Yi hangs up. With one foot on the gas, he goes to the location of Yuntai Baoshan.


    It was late at night. After Chen Yi entered the mountain, it was even more quiet.


    Chen Yi looks at the mountains through the night, but there is no one.


    At his feet, he was as light as a swan, and went into the mountain of Yuntai.


    At this moment, Yan Zhi holds his daughter in his arms and holds all his breath in the ground covered by withered leaves.


    All around, there was silence.


    Although Yan Zhi''s daughter is afraid, she doesn''t make a sound. She just grabs her father''s clothes.


    Yan Zhi''s face was bitter. He never thought that the Chu family would come to Zhenjiang city.


    It was also his carelessness. He was not noticed by the Chu family when he was in Tianjin. This time, he used his ID card for a ticket to the children''s Park.


    Two great masters, if Chen Shaoneng comes, he will be saved. If he can''t come


    He looked at the injured leg, just fighting three moves, he has been injured.


    The one who fought with him was definitely the master of martial arts in gangjing Dacheng.


    Yan Zhi''s body is tight underground, and above it is silent, not like a sign of someone.


    For ten minutes, just as Yan Zhi was about to go out to have a look, suddenly, the dead leaves suddenly burst away, and a face hard to see in the dark suddenly appeared.


    "Ah


    In a very sharp scream, Yan Zhi suddenly rises with his daughter in his arms.


    Bang!


    Behind him, Yan Zhi only felt like he was hit by a truck.


    With a hand of vigorous Qi, he fought hard against the great master of Chu family and flew backward.


    Yan Zhi just coughed up blood and looked at the coming man.


    I saw an old man with half white hair, only five feet tall, but as calm as a mountain slowly stopped.


    "Yan Zhi, you let me chase you for a long time!"


    "Do you want to escape from killing my Chu family?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity, "you should understand the principle of blood debt and blood compensation when you practice martial arts!"


    Yan Zhi''s mouth is bloodstained, and his ears are filled with the cry of his daughter''s fear, and his eyes are red with blood.


    "Chu family, you killed my family. It should be your Chu family to pay for the blood debt."


    "Too much deception!"


    Yan Zhi roars. Regardless of his injured arm, he puts his daughter on the ground.


    He is like a wounded lion, flashing in the pupil, suddenly burst up.


    "Tongtong, run!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    With a roar of anger, Yan Zhi was determined to kill the old man of the Chu family.


    In an instant, the trees in the forest vibrated and the withered leaves turned into powder.


    Two figures crisscross in the mountain forest, and the vigorous Qi collides with each other


    Like thunder!

 Chapter 401

    In the mountains, the air waves are rolling, shaking out the dead leaves.


    The trees were broken and the night was stained with blood.


    Yan Tongtong is running. Although she is young, she can''t even control her inner fear.


    On her face, tears were pouring out.


    But she had to listen to Yan Zhi Run, don''t stop.


    This sentence is like a magic spell, rolling in Yan Tongtong''s mind.


    Suddenly, he was pulled down by a branch, and Yan Tongtong''s trousers were scratched, and her legs were scratched.


    She bit her teeth, just looking ahead, struggling hard to get up and continue to run forward.


    She didn''t even know what was waiting for her


    When Yan Tongtong drags the painful leg to run forward, a figure suddenly appears in her eyes.


    Yan Tongtong''s instinct is to stagger back and sit on the ground all of a sudden.


    She looked at the person in front of her in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    A familiar voice rings out. Under the moonlight, Chen Yi''s face comes into Dao Yan''s eyes.


    "Brother Chen Yi!"


    Yan Tongtong, at this moment, seems to be repressed to the extreme, four words, if there is a tear.


    Chen Yi looks at Yan Tongtong quietly. He waves slightly, and Yan Tongtong appears in his arms. The magic power slowly flows into Yan Tongtong''s body to appease him.


    In the night, Chen Yi looks into the distance. With Yan Tongtong''s breath in his arms gradually becoming even, he steps gently and goes to the place where the master is fighting.


    No more than ten minutes later, Chen Yi appeared in the mess.


    Yan Zhi''s right arm and legs are full of blood.


    Opposite Yan Zhi are an old man and a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Gangjing Dacheng, gangjing, two masters.


    The old man stood on one side, holding his hand, looking at Yan Zhi as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Another middle-aged man, however, is rubbing his fists and taking Yan Zhi as a stake to practice martial arts.


    "Feiwen, don''t delay too long!"


    The old man was talking and had some impatience.


    "Second uncle, it''s a rare opportunity. I just want to try the martial arts I learned recently!" Chu feiwen with a grim smile, "anyway, he is going to die, it''s better to give me practice!"


    The old man was impatient, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yan Zhi''s face is full of blood, and one of his eyes is penetrated, which is extremely ferocious.


    His breathing has been disordered, and there is little vigorous Qi left in his body.


    "Chu family!"


    Yan Zhi''s eyes no longer shine, he is very clear, this time he has been doomed.


    It''s okay for him to die, but He''s worried about his daughter.


    My daughter should have been very happy, not to mention rich, at least with the wind and water.


    After college, find a similar family, get married and have children


    Yan Zhi looks at Chu feiwen, and all this is destroyed by the Chu family.


    "I''ve never done evil in my life, but I''m going to end up like this!"


    "Chu family!"


    Yan Zhi laughs miserably, in front of these two people, won''t leave his daughter a way to live.


    How old is a child? No matter how far he runs, where can he escape? How can we compare with the great master.


    Chu feiwen moved, and suddenly stepped on his feet. If there was a flash in his eyes, a flash appeared under Yan Zhi. He made a fist with one hand, from bottom to top, like a gun.


    Boom!


    Vigorous Qi attached to the fist, Chu feiwen''s eyes were full of fine awn.


    Just as the blow fell on Yan Zhi''s chest, Yan Zhi held it with one hand.


    His five fingers, like sticks, were broken in an instant, but he never let go.


    In this boxing, Yan Zhi''s body rose above his chest.


    "Wow


    A big mouthful of blood, straight out, Chu Fei text can be about to swing open, but found a shock in the arm.


    Yan Zhi bumps his head directly into the blood he spits out. His hair is almost soaked with blood. If his head hammer falls on Chu feiwen.


    "To die!"


    Chu feiwen was very angry. He stepped on his feet suddenly and his vigorous Qi broke out. However, when he heard the sound of broken bones and Yan Zhi''s arm twisted, Chu feiwen jumped back abruptly to avoid Yan Zhi''s death blow.


    Yan Zhi fell from the air. The soil was wet and soft. I don''t know if it was originally like this or if it was stained with his blood.


    His nose was full of fishy smell, and Yan Zhi was unable to get up again. He raised one of his eyes and looked at Chu feiwen, who was wiping the blood on his arm.


    Chu feiwen looked disgusted and angry, as if his arms were contaminated with something dirty.


    Yan Zhi has no hatred in his eyes, and he only has a trace of tragic smile.


    Even his desperate strike did not hurt Yan Zhiwen at all.


    This is his fate. He never made a big mistake in his life, but he wanted his family destroyed and others died.To others, life is as weak as mayflies and ants.


    Heaven and earth are human beings. One is in heaven, but the other is in the mud.


    "Life?"


    Yan Zhi''s eyes closed, just when Yan Zhi died, suddenly, there was a dull sound and Chu feiwen''s angry shout in front of him.


    "Who


    Chu feiwen was so angry that he wanted to kill Yan Zhi. Just when he rushed to Yan Zhi, he had a sneak attack!?


    Chu feiwen raised his eyes and glared around, looking for the figure of the attacker.


    But the old man raised his eyes. Through the moonlight, he looked at a tree. Someone stepped on the branches and leaves, but they did not sink.


    In the moonlight, an 18-year-old young man stood quietly with a girl in his arms.


    There was no emotion or hostility in those eyes.


    "Boy, are you Yanzhi''s rescuer?"


    Chu feiwen also saw Chen Yi, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    This deep mountain old forest, unexpectedly still can someone save Yan Zhi!?


    Chen Yi''s feet are soft. He looks at Yan Zhi, who has fallen to the ground and suffered a lot. He holds the girl in one hand and unfolds it in the other. The golden magic power lights up and falls into Yan Zhi''s body slowly.


    Yan Zhi''s body trembles slightly. He seems to have noticed something.


    "If you are so seriously injured, don''t move." Chen Yi said faintly: "although it''s timely, you should be earlier!"


    In the darkness, Yan Zhi seemed to see a glimmer of light, "Chen..."


    Chen Yi''s attitude of acting like no one else made Chu feiwen furious.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you, you didn''t hear me!"


    "The law practitioner? Which clan are you, so rude? "


    He looks at Chen Yi with anger in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi is just a junior. Chu feiwen is a great master. No matter his age or strength, he can''t be compared with this young man.


    "Feiwen!" On one side, the great master of Chu Jiagang raised his hand.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''m Chu''s family in Dongshan, Chu Wanfeng."


    "This man came into our Chu family to kill people in Dongshan. He is a very vicious man. Our uncle and nephew have traveled a long way to get revenge. Why should you stop him?"


    Chu Wanfeng was not the same as Chu feiwen. The great Chinese culture and the great master''s reputation did not mean that he was unbridled.


    Jiangnan has always hidden dragons and tigers. This young man is a practitioner of Dharma at a young age, and his background is not weak.


    He''s just here for revenge. He doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. Holding Yan Tongtong in his arms, he said faintly, "I heard that it was your Chu family that killed his family. That''s why he came into your Chu family to kill people."


    His words made Chu Wanfeng and Chu feiwen look slightly different.


    Chu Bangfeng''s face is slightly heavy. He looks at Chen Yi and knows that Chen Yi didn''t come here by accident, but on purpose.


    "What killed his family!? My nephew was just drunk and hit by a car, not on purpose! "


    "Even if there is any sin, it''s not his turn to teach, let alone murder!"


    "Besides, my Chu family is an aristocratic family. How can my Chu family be compared with the old, the weak, the sick and the young?" Chu feiwen''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of killing. "It''s just a pariah. If he dies, he will die. If he dares to kill people in our Chu family, he is looking for death!"


    Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet down.


    Chen Yi looked at Chu feiwen quietly, and Chu Wanfeng''s face changed.


    He took a deep breath. "It seems that you have to stop us. In that case, don''t blame us!"


    Chu Bangfeng''s eyes also moved the intention of killing. There was a strong Qi condensation in his body, and his eyes fixed on all the retreats of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles. In the moonlight, his smile is chilly.


    "I see. For you, are ordinary people just pariah?"


    "This is the pride of the aristocratic family!"


    Light words, diffuse in the night, but Chu feiwen has stepped out.


    "Boy, you''d better cherish your chance to speak!"


    Chu feiwen stepped out and suddenly drew out a knife from behind.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, he also knows that the practitioners are hard to deal with.


    That pair of eyes full of cruelty appears in front of Chen Yi, a knife then cuts to Chen Yi''s neck.


    In the moonlight, the light of the knife was as cold as cold. However, the knife suddenly stagnated at Chen Yi''s right neck.


    Chu feiwen''s face changed. He only felt that the knife in his hand seemed to fall into the steel.


    Something''s wrong!


    Before Chu feiwen was ready to retire, he suddenly felt the pain of tearing his abdomen, and the vigorous Qi in his body dissipated directly at this moment.


    Chu Wan Feng was far away, but his eyes were stunned.


    He looked at Chen Yi standing quietly in the same place, holding Yan Tongtong in one hand, but one hand easily penetrated Chu feiwen''s abdomen.One hand was full of blood, flowing and dripping. It was terrible under the moonlight.


    The most frightening thing in Chu''s heart is that Chen Yi never looked at Chu feiwen''s knife from the beginning to the end.


    It seemed that he had expected that the knife in Chu feiwen''s hand would stop.


    "No, this man is definitely not as simple as the monk!"


    "Feiwen is a great master. How strong is he? How can people who practice Dharma do this?"


    Chu Wan Feng had no time to be sad and indignant. He felt a chill flowing all over his body.


    At this time, Chen Yi''s eyes just moved slightly and looked at Chu feiwen, who was full of fear and trembling.


    "You, you..." Chu feiwen is not dead yet, he can still speak.


    "Who allowed you to speak in front of me?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth, and the chill in his eyes is like a polar glacier.


    "Well?"


    "Pariah!"


    As Chen Yi''s arm vibrates, Chu feiwen''s body suddenly turns into a blood mist


    Nothing in this world!

 Chapter 402

    Chu Bangfeng was almost scared out of his wits. He looked at Chen Yi with an uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. With only one look, Chu Wanfeng fell into the abyss.


    Whoo!


    There was a twinkling of light. At this moment, Chu Wanfeng didn''t even ask Chen Yi. He had only one idea in his heart


    Run!


    This young man was so terrible that he was not an ordinary man. He killed Chu feiwen easily, and he was not a good man with a good life.


    If he hesitates, he must die here.


    The speed of a great master is like a lightning stroke, but Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Light words came into Chu Wanfeng''s ears in the middle of the night.


    Chu Bangfeng only felt shocked. Looking back, he saw that they were thousands of meters apart, which made him feel relieved.


    Even those who practice Dharma in the realm of great master can''t cross a kilometer.


    He doesn''t stand still and run away. As long as he runs away, he will have life.


    However, the next moment, Chu Bangfeng''s body suddenly stagnated, he seemed to hit an invisible and colorless wall, in the extreme speed, Chu Bangfeng only felt that his master''s body was going to pieces.


    If the five zang organs and six Fu organs turn over the river and the sea, the vigorous Qi will not be in disorder.


    He looked back dizzily, looking at the front empty, not see a bit of barrier, the heart of more fear.


    Since he was born, he has never encountered such a terrible scene.


    This is what the Dharma practitioner did!?


    Before Chu Wan Feng could see the air around him like a giant hand.


    Chu Bangfeng felt like he was under the pressure of Mount Tai and could not move.


    Around the world, fast forward.


    After only two breaths, Chu Bangfeng appeared in the same place. He was shivering all over and didn''t dare to look behind him.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes, but saw Chen Yi rising up in the sky. His golden pupils were better than the moonlight, making the world even darker.


    Chu Wan Feng opened his mouth wide, his face pale, even the sound of breathing did not exist.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Almost in fear, despair to the extreme, the old man over the age of a son, it is issued the most scared cry of this life.


    Chen Yi looks at the twisted face full of fear and despair in front of him, but his expression is still. Even in the golden eyes, there is no shadow of Chu Wanfeng.


    "Is it a human or a ghost?"


    Chen Yi pressed down slowly and said indifferently, "what do you think?"


    Bang!


    The power of a palm, such as Taiyue fall into the world.


    In Chu Wan Feng''s despairing and fearful eyes, his master was crushed like an ant.


    He didn''t even have the intention to swallow and refine the martial arts of the two men. After the two masters of the Chu family were killed, Chen Yi just looked at Yan Zhi.


    Yan Tongtong on the shoulder has gone to sleep, and Yan Zhi''s body is extremely serious.


    The bones, meridians and viscera of the body are injured to varying degrees. Ordinary people would have died if they were injured like this.


    Fortunately, Yan Zhi is also a master of gangjing, and he still has a trace of vitality.


    Under the cultivation of mana, Yan Zhi also recovered some.


    Chen Yi, holding Yan Tongtong in one hand and Chen Yi in the other, walks away in the night.


    Until Chen Yi left, Yuntai Baoshan was as quiet as ever, and no one noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling takes Yan Zhi and Yan Tongtong to the Longchi mountain scenic spot. The rising sun makes a sound. Yan Angang wakes up from cultivation, and sees Chen Yi pushing the door with them.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Yan an is so moved that she appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi put Yan Zhi in the hospital and said, "I''m here to heal him."


    With that, Chen Yi coagulates and sees gold needles in front of him.


    Dense needles make people feel numb.


    With many gold needles into the body, Yan Zhi''s cracked bones were traced back together.


    Some gold needles are used as magic power to nourish Yan Zhi''s damaged internal organs.


    In addition, there are also some golden needle governor vessels. At Yan Zhi''s wrist, there is a break, which flows out purple black blood.


    It seems simple, but in fact, it is not easy. The manipulation of mana must be meticulous.


    After all this, Chen Yi breathes out a breath.


    "The girl will stay with you first." Chen Yi puts Yan Tongtong, who is sleeping in her arms, into Yan an''s arms.


    He took a look at the sky and called Yu Mengzi.


    Yan Tongtong is no longer suitable to stay in Zhenjiang, so he can feel more at ease by transferring to Jinling.


    Yan Zhi is lucky this time. Telling him to be in time doesn''t mean Yan Zhi can live next time.Chu family!


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. He is a noble family. He calls others a pariah. He looks at his life like grass. How arrogant he is.


    It is Chen Yi who has a little awe for all things in the world.


    An aristocratic family, how dare you!?


    Yan an feels chilly on his back. He looks at Chen Yi and says in a low voice, "Chen Zu, what''s the trouble?"


    "Yan an is very old. He is idle too..."


    "No need!" Chen Yi said faintly: "you''d better think about how to become the golden elixir of martial arts. If you don''t, I won''t see you several times!"


    With that, Chen Yi goes to the foot of Longchi mountain, leaving Yan an with a bitter smile.


    Wudao golden elixir, is that so easy?


    However, Yan an also knows what Chen Yi said. He is old enough to live long without entering the golden elixir of martial arts.


    Maybe after Chen Zu closed up for a time, he Yan an has passed away.


    Looking at the sunrise, Yan an is full of bitter sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinling, Chen Yi went to Jindi University as usual.


    At noon, Yu Mengzi had been waiting at the school gate for a long time.


    When some people see Yu Mengzi and Chen Yi, some people have already seen them.


    They have seen more than one amazing beauty waiting for Chen Yi at the school gate. Even if she is red eyed, she just beats her chest and feet secretly. She only hates the women''s money and power.


    "Chen Shao, I have arranged the villa you ordered me to buy!"


    "Thunderstorm orchid has seen it, she said she was quite satisfied!"


    As Yu Mengzi drives along the road, she dares not delay what Chen Yi tells her.


    "You told yunmobing about Qi Yufei?"


    Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Yu Mengzi''s body slightly stiff.


    "Well, I told her, and I didn''t intend to hide it from her!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yu Mengzi whispered: "Chen Shao, it''s my fault..."


    Chen Yi waved her hand slightly when she wanted to say something else.


    "What do you know about the Chu family in Dongshan?" Chen Yi asked faintly, looking at the traffic on the street.


    "Chu family!" Yu Mengzi looks changeable, as if completely forget the previous words, pondered: "Dongshan ranked in the forefront of the family, the name of assets over 100 billion."


    "At present, one of the strongest practitioners of martial arts is an old master of the Chu family who does not know his life or death. It is said that he has gone to the earth, and there are also rumors that he has broken through to the realm of real power and become a real man of martial arts."


    "In addition, the Chu family has a good relationship with King Wuzong of Dongshan. The old master of the Chu family was once a disciple of King Wuzong."


    Yu Mengzi and Yu Guang fell on Chen Yi''s face and said in a low voice, "I''ll send you the detailed information."


    Wuwangzong!


    Chen Yi has a faint impression that once it seems that Wu Daozhen Jun, who claims to be the descendant of King Wu, visited him, but she was on the eve of the seventh natural disaster and turned him away.


    China is vast, years are wasted, and he can''t know all the forces and sects.


    It''s just that some forces and sects have some impressions, such as Tianfu sect and Nanhai Shenzong sect.


    "You take Yan Zhi and his daughter to the house you bought and let Lei Yulan take care of them for a while. In addition, Yan Tongtong is still young. Don''t let her have too much shadow." Chen Yi said slowly, "go to Jinling airport!"


    Yu Mengzi a Leng, she immediately changes the route.


    "Chen Shao, are you going to Dongshan?"


    "Well!"


    "I happen to know someone in Dongshan. It would be more convenient for her to lead Chen Shao''s way." Yu Mengzi asks carefully.


    Chen Yi glances back at Yu Mengzi, who smiles. Even so, her smile is naturally attractive.


    "This person is one of my few friends and a member of the Wu family of Dongshan family. She should know more about the situation of the Chu family and Dongshan than I do."


    Chen Yi looked back and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well, I went to Dongshan not just for the Chu family."


    At Jinling airport, Chen Yi stepped out of the car, put his hands in his pockets and fell into the crowd.


    In the car, Yu Mengzi sighed, "is the Chu family in Dongshan?"


    In that pair of eyes, she seemed to see the East Mountain surging.


    As the head of the five mountains, where Mount Tai is located, Dongshan has always been a place where the martial arts and Taoism are mixed.


    This time Chen Yi went to Dongshan, I''m afraid it was not only the Chu family that was affected.

 Chapter 403

    Dongshan, outside the airport.


    A woman is fashionable and beautiful, with a sun visor, waiting for someone.


    Wulingqin, the fourth generation of Dongshan Wu family.


    In Dongshan, the Wu family is a famous family. Although it is not as good as the Chu family, it is also a first-class family.


    Wulingqin is a direct member of the Wu family. She is top-notch in both academic performance and martial arts cultivation.


    Not only that, after graduating from University, wulingqin went overseas for two years, and only came back at the beginning of this year.


    Under the sun visor, wulingqin looks at the passers-by.


    Until, in Wu lingqin''s eyes, a young man about 18 years old, 1.8 meters tall, with an ordinary appearance came out of the airport.


    It is worth noting that perhaps only the pair of calm eyes, did not have the intention of pedestrians around in a hurry, but light as water.


    After seeing the young man, Wu lingqin took off the sun visor, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed light surprise.


    "Chen Yi!"


    She walked up to Chen Yi and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yi raises her eyes, takes a light look at wulingqin and nods slightly.


    "I''m wulingqin, Yu Mengzi''s friend!" Wu lingqin simply introduced, "Mengzi specially asked me to receive you well this time."


    "My car is in the parking lot!"


    With that, she takes Chen Yi to the parking lot in the airport.


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound either. She just took a light look at wulingqin and didn''t care.


    In the parking lot, a tall SUV slowly drove out.


    Women with fashionable appearance like wulingqin would choose such a square and hard off-road vehicle. On the contrary, it is full of other kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Listen to Mengzi, are you here to visit the Chu family?"


    Although Chen Yi''s attitude is a little cold, Wu lingqin doesn''t care. Instead, she opens her mouth to break the silence.


    "So it is." Chen Yi replied faintly.


    "It''s not easy to enter the Chu family recently. If you want to visit the Chu family, I''ll find a way to help you arrange it!"


    "In addition, the place of accommodation has been selected, Gree international hotel. If you are not satisfied, I will arrange another one for you!"


    Chen Yi nods his head slightly. He looks at Dongshan, which has undergone tremendous changes.


    The last time he came to Dongshan Chen Yi shakes her head slightly, but she doesn''t think about it any more.


    Wu lingqin Yu Guang has never left Chen Yi, but on the surface no one can see it.


    Until the hotel, Wu lingqin takes Chen Yi into the room and then leaves.


    Chen Yi is in the hotel. He looks at the tall buildings around him.


    This time he came to Dongshan, besides the Chu family, he went to Taiyue.


    As the head of the five mountains, Mount Tai has been the gathering place of zongmen and Xianmen since ancient times.


    Before he planned to come to Dongshan, he remembered that more than 470 years ago, there was a vision in Mount Tai, which was the site of an immortal gate.


    He went to explore and harvested some things left by the immortal gate.


    However, at the beginning, he was at the peak of the golden elixir. Many of these things left by the immortal sect were not in his eyes, and he simply did not take them away.


    But now it''s different. The treasure that didn''t come into his eyes may be a harvest for him.


    "In 470 years, if anyone found out, there would not be much left!" Chen Yi takes his eyes back. He turns to leave the hotel and head for Taiyue.


    Not long after Chen Yi left, Wu lingqin was driving while her mobile phone vibrated gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "So soon to leave Gree!"


    "Follow him, Yu Mengzi said that this person is likely to be the only hope to save his grandfather. If something happens to him, you should understand the consequences!"


    Wulingqin said coldly in the car, her eyes have different brake.


    This evil spirit can not be possessed simply. Compared with cloud ink ice, it has a kind of awe inspiring feeling.


    Wu lingqin was about to hang up when her face changed again.


    "What? I lost it


    She slammed on the brakes and stopped in the middle of the road, with a constant whistle behind her.


    "You, forget it, I''ll go to him myself!"


    Wulingqin turns the steering wheel and turns back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustling city, Chen Yi frowns slightly.


    "Chu family? I don''t think so! "


    "Yan Zhi was saved yesterday. It''s impossible for the Chu family to know who saved him."


    "It seems that it''s the girl named wulingqin!"


    Chen Yi puts his hands in his pockets and droops his head slightly. He doesn''t need to look at the road, but he can avoid everyone or even attract no attention.


    Yu Mengzi is not an eventful person. When she mentions Wu lingqin, Chen Yi knows what Yu Mengzi is thinking.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with wulingqin. Yu Mengzi doesn''t dare to ask him, so he can only do it in this way.As for the success or failure, that is wulingqin''s own business.


    Yu Mengzi has always been very smart. She is different from Yun mobing in her intelligence. She is more realistic and sophisticated.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, suddenly, on the street, Wu lingqin''s car appears not far behind Chen Yi.


    When Wu lingqin gets out of the car, she looks at Chen Yi as if relieved.


    She didn''t disturb Chen Yi either. She just followed Chen Yi silently.


    Wu lingqin''s action is flowing, and has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    But in Wu lingqin''s eyes, Chen Yi walks into a place full of people, and the figure flashes.


    Wulingqin''s steps stopped suddenly. She took off the sun visor, and her face became a little ugly again.


    Lost it!


    She came to talk to Chen Yi herself, but she lost Chen Yi.


    Before wulingqin could find it, a faint voice came from behind her, "enough is enough!"


    When the voice rang out, wulingqin turned back, but no one could see.


    She took a deep breath and felt a chill in her back.


    For Chen Yi, she also has a little understanding.


    This young man, who seems to be only 18 years old, is so terrible.


    As an expert at the peak of internal power, I can''t even feel when this person will appear or disappear.


    Wulingqin took a deep breath. She put on her sunglasses and turned back.


    However, already thousands of meters away, Chen Yi''s figure moves, and he belongs to the crowd.


    Aware that no one was following him, he looked up at the direction of the camera and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s a little careless!" Chen Yi makes fun of himself by waving and hitting a car at will.


    With his strength, wulingqin should not be able to find him again. However, in this era, surveillance is all over the place. If there is a net, he can''t feel it.


    Even if the monitoring is disturbed by the force of law, it is not much different from exposing his position.


    After about two hours, Chen Yi finally arrived at the foot of Mount Tai.


    In front of my eyes, the lofty mountains, such as the sky and the earth, the mountain range, such as a cangmai, winding plate lying between the heaven and the earth.


    Chen Yi looks at Tai Yue with a smile on his face.


    The vicissitudes of time, beauty easy to old, old friends passed away, but only this mountain, as in the past has not changed.


    He looked at Taiyue as if he had seen an old friend.


    Looking at Bai Xi, Chen Yi just stepped into the mountain.


    The mountain has not changed, but the details are quite different.


    There are tourists climbing and sightseeing, even if it is not a holiday, there are a large number of people watching the mountain.


    Following the crowd, Chen Yi climbs to the top of Yuhuang mountain. He overlooks the whole Mount Tai to identify the location of the relics of his birth.


    Later, he found a place where there was no one. He gently stepped at the foot of the mountain, like Qinghong into the Castle Peak and disappeared on the Jade Emperor peak.


    Among the Taiyue mountains, there are eighty-one spiritual springs, but a thousand years ago, when Chen Yi first entered the Xuanyuan gate, there were only thirty spiritual springs left in the Taiyue mountains.


    Now, thousands of years later, there are less than ten holy springs in Taiyue.


    There are also some veins have been damaged, Fengshui lax.


    In one of these places, called Yinyang Lingquan, Chen Yi stops.


    It looks ordinary around, with rocks and huge trees covering everything.


    There are also some insects and ants, small animals shuttle around, making the leaves rustle.


    Chen Yi looks around. He has a magic trick in his hand.


    In a flash, there was a touch of golden light into the ground.


    I saw that there seemed to be some force passing around in the ground.


    Xianzong entrance guard!


    This is a general term. When there are many immortal gates, all the great immortal gates exist in the great caves.


    The so-called "heaven and earth in the cave" is formed by heaven and earth. On the other hand, it is hidden in heaven and earth and invisible to the world.


    Only those who cultivate immortals use their magic power can open the entrance to this blessed place.


    Forbidden brake, only to see a between the virtual and the real two pillars, such as the door appeared in front of him.


    Next to the white jade pillar on the right side, there is a stone tablet, under which is carried by different animals.


    There are two words on the stone tablet, Zhenwu.


    Chen Yi looks at it and steps in slowly.

 Chapter 404

    Zhenwu Xianzong!


    It was founded 6000 years ago. It is said that a immortal who once emerged into an immortal in Mount Tai left a legacy.


    Later, because of the change of heaven and earth, most of the strong people of Zhenwu Xianzong moved into the spirit world, leaving only a few disciples.


    However, just this group of disciples, Zhenwu Xianzong was one of the top ten immortal sects in the history of thousands of years, which was on a par with Xuanyuan sect.


    After the second great migration a thousand years ago, zhenwuxianzong was in complete decline.


    The result of rising and falling is different from that of other immortals.


    Chen Yi once came to Zhenwu Xianzong, but he didn''t know whether the last disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong was feisheng or Zuohua.


    As the world changes, Chen Yi sees a desolate land.


    At the beginning, it was also full of rosy clouds and flourishing vegetation, but now it is completely dilapidated.


    In the long years, there was no one to maintain the spirit gathering array, which was in a state of disrepair, and the plants had already withered.


    Chen Yi looks at the palaces and buildings, but at the moment they are gloomy.


    He still remembers visiting Zhenwu Xianzong thousands of years ago. He fought with the chief disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong and shocked all the immortal sects. How brilliant is this place?


    If he is not still in Longchi mountain, I''m afraid qiankunfeng will come to the same end as the real Wuxian sect?


    Chen Yi steps into Zhenwu immortal sect. Suddenly, he frowns.


    "It seems that other people have found the site of Zhenwu immortal sect." Chen Yi''s brows wrinkled as she watched some of the marks.


    The way to enter Zhenwu immortal sect is not something that ordinary people can master, but some practitioners can open it if they can know the specific location of Zhenwu immortal sect.


    A thousand years ago, there were 23 large sites of zhongxianmen in China, 35 small sites and 76 side doors. But in this thousand years, he found some, some of them had already been stolen by the secular imperial court, and even the warriors found traces and searched them all.


    Chen Yi has not seen this kind of thing once or twice.


    Even when Chen Yi entered the palaces of Zhenwu immortal sect, he saw a total of eight weathered white bones and ragged clothes. Looking at the world, it should be not long after he left Zhenwu immortal sect last time.


    After a tour, some of the spirit stones left by Zhenwu immortal sect, even the materials that can be used to refine weapons, have already been excavated.


    When Chen Yi returns to his original place, he takes a look at Zhenwu Xianzong and sighs.


    "It seems that the last person of Zhenwu immortal sect should have failed to ascend and be sitting in this world!"


    "Otherwise, with these people, it is impossible to easily find the location of Zhenwu immortal sect, and even know all the treasures."


    Chen Yi walked out of the ruins of Zhenwu immortal sect, and the places where eight people died were all important places of Zhenwu immortal sect, and even some of them had to face many organs.


    More than four hundred years ago, the aura of Zhenwu immortal sect was not exhausted to such a degree, and some hidden formations were still there, but they still could not hide them.


    It should be that someone got the inheritance or legacy of the last person of Zhenwu immortal sect, so they found it in Zhenwu immortal sect.


    Although Chen Yi still has some illusions about Zhenwu Xianzong, in fact, Chen Yi just left a sigh and walked out of the site of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    In Taiyue, Chen Yi holds his hand down. If he touches his foot lightly, he will cross heaven and earth and walk out of Taiyue.


    ¡­¡­


    At Gree Hotel, Chen Yi goes back to the hotel to take a hot bath and listen to the melodious music.


    Zhenwu Xianzong''s affairs didn''t seem to affect him.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Yi seems to have heard about it, and her eyes slowly open and close.


    With a slight movement, he walked out of the bathroom. The word "zuzijie" flashed. His clothes had already covered his body, and even the mist between his hair had disappeared.


    Open the door, saw the figure of wulingqin appeared in the door.


    "Chen Yi!"


    There was a trace of anxiety in wulingqin''s eyes, but she was still trying to control it.


    "If you have something to do, you may as well speak up!" Chen Yi said faintly that his words stunned Wu lingqin.


    Wulingqin took a deep breath. She hesitated, "let''s talk about it in another place."


    She didn''t expect that Chen Yi had seen it for a long time. She didn''t think that Chen Yi would come to the point like this. On the contrary, her prepared words were disturbed.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi goes out of the room and enters the restaurant of the hotel with Wu lingqin.


    At the beginning of dusk, they sat quietly. Wulingqin ordered red wine and steak. After a moment''s silence, they realized her difficulties.


    "My great grandfather is 132 years old now, and now he is at the peak of zhenlijing." Wulingqin holds the glass in one hand and looks at the red wine in the glass quietly.


    "If you can''t enter the realm of Tao, your grandfather should not live for three years. Therefore, three months ago, your grandfather began to shut down."


    "But in the whole three months, my grandfather came out only once. I once asked, my parents were all gloomy and seemed to have little hope."The red wine in the wulingqin cup is slightly rippling, although she is still calm on the surface.


    "My grandfather is the pillar of my Wu family. For me, he looks at my elders from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, I want my grandfather to enter the realm of Tao."


    Chen Yi hears the speech, but his face is very indifferent.


    "It''s human nature to live, grow old and die. Even if you enter the Taoist realm, your great grandfather can only live another 30 years or so at most!"


    Yan an and others lived more than 150 years old because they were not young when they entered the Tao. But Wu lingqin also said that her great grandfather was on the verge of death. Even if they entered the Tao, they could not make the decaying organs in the body full of vitality.


    The martial arts are different from those who cultivate immortals. Those who cultivate immortals can also use the aura of heaven and earth to nourish their organs and delay their life. For the great grandfather of wulingqin.


    Thirty years is the ultimate.


    Even, if you are injured or have no medicine, it is a kind of snake''s luxury to live for 30 years.


    Wu lingqin dropped her eyes, "if you can live, even if it is not satisfactory, who is willing to..."


    She gently breathed out a breath, "in fact, I already knew the situation of my grandfather a few years ago. A few years ago, when I went on overseas exploration, I overheard that there is a strange Valley in South Asia. There is a legendary magic medicine in the valley. Taking this medicine can make people reborn and prolong their life."


    "After returning to China, I finally knew that this medicine was the legendary Zhuguo through many inquiries."


    Hearing Zhu Guo, Chen Yi raises her eyes slightly.


    There are many kinds of elixirs in the world, and the Zhuguo that wulingqin heard is not only Zhuguo.


    Even so, in the eyes of the martial arts, the common Zhuguo is also a panacea that blooms and bears for a hundred years. If it has a special variety, it can not be said that it is a top grade panacea.


    "If so, why not look for it?" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Wu lingqin raised her eyes. She felt a little uncomfortable about Chen Yi''s ancient tone.


    "Yes, I hired a mercenary team before, but..." Wu lingqin''s eyes showed a trace of fear. "That valley is in the mountains, shrouded in fog all the year round. There is a terrible thing to guard next to that Zhuguo. The team I hired has a total of 12 people fully armed, but only me and one person came back."


    "However, I also saw that Zhuguo, in the fog, exudes a light red luster, there will be no fake!"


    "Things!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Wu lingqin gave a wry smile. "I didn''t even see what it was. If I didn''t run fast, I was afraid I would die too!"


    "So this time, I want to invite some Chinese martial arts experts to join me in capturing Zhuguo, hoping to save my grandfather!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were indifferent. He took a sip of his glass and said, "there are many families in the Taiyue mountains, and there are many strong martial arts. There''s no need to go to me, is there


    Wu lingqin said in a low voice: "Zhu Guo is a big matter. If he is known by those sects, he will steal it."


    "To tell you the truth, I did invite a real Wudao man from zhenlijing. He and my grandfather are brothers like brothers."


    "However, I''m still a little worried. Mengzi said," Chen Yi, your strength is unfathomable, so... "


    Wu lingqin looked at Chen Yi, took a deep breath and said, "I want to ask you to come and help me. When it''s done, my Wu family will have a big reward."


    Chen Yi looks at wulingqin and chuckles. Yu Mengzi should have said something else. Otherwise, wulingqin would not be like this.


    After all, he''s only 18 years old in appearance.


    Zhu Guo?


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi finds that the remains of Zhenwu immortal sect have nothing to gain. It''s OK for him to go and have a look.


    In addition, if Zhu Guo''s guardian is a monster, he can take his demon Dan to practice. This trip to Dongshan is not in vain.


    "When?" Chen Yi looks at Wu lingqin.


    "If Chen Yi agrees, you can leave tonight. My grandfather''s elder is already urging me. I know that you have only arrived in Dongshan today. I''m really sorry." Wu lingqin''s face is bitter. If not, she would not be so anxious to ask Chen Yi for help so soon.


    "Tonight?" Chen Yi took a look at the sky outside and shook his head slightly. "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Once again, it won''t take long!"


    Chen Yi gets up. He doesn''t take a bite of the steak on the table.


    Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi with a little surprise.


    She can feel Chen Yi''s self-confidence, as if the Zhu Guo is already in his heart


    Under control!

 Chapter 405

    Outside the Gree Hotel, Wu lingqin drives to Wu''s home with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He planned to go to the Chu family tonight. It''s OK for the Chu family to be more stable for a day.


    Wu family is a lakeside garden. In this garden, there are several people waiting, two masters of Wu family, a great master, and a young man about the same age as Wu lingqin.


    "Rather old already some impatient, Ling Qin this wench, this time also run out to do what?"


    He looked at the lake, but there was no one there. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Lingqin said that the Yu family in Jiangnan had introduced a strong man. She went to ask the strong man to help her!"


    "More people, more power? Lingqin is also a good intention!" Another slightly older man said with a smile.


    Although they are different in age, they are both quite tall. In addition, they practice martial arts all the year round. It is hard for ordinary people to feel fierce.


    Wu Feng shook his head slightly, "is the Yu family''s strongest at present just the master''s peak? What can I do for you? If you piss off Ning Lao, lingqin, it''s a big deal! "


    Wu Lang Yi laughs, and his eyes are dignified.


    If the old man could live for decades, he would be able to enter the real world. Today''s Wu family is really out of date.


    The life and death of the old master is not only related to the individual, but also to the Wu family.


    In this other garden, suddenly Wu Langyi''s ears moved slightly, as if he heard something.


    "It seems that lingqin is back!"


    He turned and looked out of the other court, where wulingqin''s car slowly stopped.


    In their eyes, Wu lingqin and Chen Yi slowly walk down from the car.


    When the four of the Wu family saw Chen Yi, their faces became a little heavy. Even Wu Lang''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Sorry, third grandfather, uncle Feng!" Wulingqin came quickly. She said in a deep voice, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    "We''re not in a hurry, but lingqin, ninglao is already a little unhappy. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid ninglao will leave." Wu Feng''s dissatisfaction is almost on the surface, especially when he sees Chen Yi.


    Is this young man a helper invited by wulingqin? You''re kidding.


    This little guy is not as old as wulingqin. What can he do!?


    Sure enough, the Yu family is not reliable at all.


    "This is lingqin, your helper?" Wu Lang Yi also opens his mouth. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "Wu Lang Yi, I''ve met you!"


    "I don''t know which family Xiaoyou came from?"


    Chen Yi walks up with no wave in his face. He is aware of Wu Feng''s displeasure, but he doesn''t care.


    "The Chen family in Jinling is just a small family." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Jinling Chen family!?


    Wu Langyi frowned tightly, and he murmured to himself Jinling Is there another Chen family?


    "What school did you come from?" Wu Langyi hesitated and asked again.


    "Xuanyuan gate." Chen Yi is still calm.


    Xuanyuan gate!?


    Wu Lang Yi thought hard again, but he never heard of it.


    He looks at Wu lingqin, and then he stops talking. Finally, he is silent. However, he can''t help sighing at Chen Yi.


    He used to speak for wulingqin, but now it seems that wulingqin is still too young to deal with things properly.


    For the sake of this nobody, it''s too unworthy to make Ning Lao unhappy.


    Wu lingqin also saw the displeasure of the two elders, and even said: "I''ll invite Mr. Ning!"


    With that, she walked to the lake and saluted deeply.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m really sorry for the delay of lingqin. I hope Mr. Ning has a lot of time. Don''t worry about lingqin!" She looked humbly at the calm lake channel.


    Just under the sound of Wuling Qin, it seems that a beast rushes out of the calm lake.


    Bang!


    The whole surface of the lake suddenly burst open. A man rushed out from the bottom of the lake. An old man with snow-white hair and a cold face stood with his hands down.


    This man had been at the bottom of the lake before, and there was no wet mark on his body after he came out of the water.


    "Rather old!"


    As the lake fell, the remaining four members of the Wu family saluted one after another, calling them respectfully.


    This is the top martial arts master in Dongshan.


    Ningzhen stands on the lake. He looks at wulingqin coldly. "It''s good to know. For your granddad''s sake, I don''t care about you!"


    He walked slowly from the lake to the shore like a leisurely walk.


    Wulingqin still hung his head, ningzhenkong then hummed coldly: "don''t you start soon?"


    Wulingqin said: "I''m going to prepare now!"


    Ning Zhenkong nodded haughtily. Yu Guang glanced at Chen Yi, but he didn''t look at her like nothing.Chen Yi takes an extra look at Ning Zhenkong. Her eyes move slightly, and she seems to be thinking about something.


    Soon, a group of seven people boarded three cars and walked to the outskirts of Dongshan.


    On the outskirts of Dongshan, a private plane has been waiting for a long time.


    The Wu family is a first-class family in Dongshan, and a private plane is nothing.


    At the airport, seven people boarded in turn.


    In the allocation of seats, Ning Zhenkong naturally took the first place, and the four members of the Wu family only vacated the position of wulingqin. As for Chen Yi, they did not care.


    Wu lingqin''s face changed a little. She knew that some of her elders couldn''t trust Chen Yi, but Chen Yi was the one she invited. How could she treat her?


    "Chen Yi, please sit with me." Wu lingqin said with a smile, never disrespectful.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at wulingqin and doesn''t say anything.


    Until then, the private jet soared up, and the sky and earth around it quickly retreated.


    I came by plane in the morning, and now I leave by plane.


    However, if there is no such thing, it will be troublesome for him. If he is still at the top of the golden elixir, it''s OK to control Qi and things quickly. If he can practice the medium quality of Qi and control Qi now, it will be a bit difficult.


    "It''s not easy for a mortal to have the same strength as a monk." Chen Yi whispered in her heart.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in this era, but compared with the Millennium he has experienced, it has developed very fast.


    Even now, there are some scientific and technological weapons. Chen Yi is also curious.


    All kinds of thermal weapons, and even lethal weapons like nuclear bombs, if they are used, even those who cultivate immortals are afraid of losing their bones.


    These are all the achievements of ordinary people''s wisdom. When Chen Yi recovers her memory, she is also surprised and unbelievable.


    Let alone ordinary people, even he did not expect that the power of ordinary people would reach such a level hundreds of years ago.


    In Chen Yi''s mind, the plane is heading for South Asia.


    Hongshawadi is close to Huaxia.


    The private plane has been landing in the country''s larger city. Under the airport, Chen Yi and his party of seven slowly stepped down.


    Outside the airport, there were five armed vehicles waiting for a long time.


    After seeing the wulingqin, the hongshawadi people with camouflage on their faces gave their own military salutes.


    Wulingqin also immediately saluted, and then the party boarded the armed car.


    Wu lingqin still brings Chen Yi to her side. Knowing her prejudice, she naturally won''t put Chen Yi in the same car with other people.


    In the car, Wu lingqin and a mercenary driving are talking.


    Chen Yi looks calm, but he can understand what they say.


    Hongshawadi is close to Huaxia, so it is impossible that he has never been here.


    They also talked about a nearby mountain range and the valley where Zhuguo grows.


    This valley is Kula valley. Under the employment of wulingqin, about 16 mercenaries sealed the surrounding of that valley.


    As they said this, wulingqin seemed to feel that Chen Yi had been given a cold shoulder and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m asking about the situation in that valley."


    "I''ll explain the details later."


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "no, I understand!"


    Wu lingqin was slightly shocked. She looked at Chen Yi in surprise, "have you ever lived here?"


    "Not life, just passing by." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Wu lingqin can''t help being silent. Yu Mengzi reveals Chen Yi''s unfathomable story, and even reveals a big secret.


    The death of Chen Yi is related to the death of a deputy leader of the Yin God cult. This is enough news for Wu lingqin to face Chen Yi squarely.


    She once asked Yu Mengzi, but she didn''t say much. She just warned her again and again.


    "Wulingqin, even if you can''t get his help, you can''t offend, you can''t!"


    "Otherwise, don''t say that your great grandfather has not entered the Taoist realm, even if he wants to kill you, the Wu family can''t stop him!"


    "I mean well. Don''t bring disaster for the Wu family and yourself!"


    Yu Mengzi''s words still linger in her ears. Wu lingqin comes back and looks at Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi''s appearance is far from what Yu Mengzi says, she still insists on believing Yu Mengzi once.


    Because she knows very well that Yu Mengzi is not a babbler.


    About half an hour later, in front of a lush mountain forest, all five armed vehicles stopped.


    Wu lingqin quickly gets up and opens the door for Chen Yi.


    "Here it is

 Chapter 406

    Seven people slowly get out of the car and look at the distant valley surrounded by clouds.


    It''s late at night, and in the fog, the whole Kula Valley looks like a man eating beast.


    Around, there are more subtle chirps of insects and birds, or the rustle of leaves.


    The bright moon in the sky is covered by thin clouds, with only a small amount of moonlight slanting.


    A mercenary turned on a high-intensity flashlight and illuminated the valley.


    Even if the flashlight shines in the fog in the valley, the visibility does not exceed 10 meters.


    "Let them wait outside the valley? One or two people can lead the way! "


    Ningzhen looks at the valley of Kula in the air.


    Wu lingqin naturally obeyed. She chose two people to walk with seven people and grope into the valley together.


    Wulingqin was here last time. This time she went to Kula Valley, she followed the route of the last time.


    Although it is hard to see the clouds in the Kula Valley, the two mercenaries leading the way lie down and grope for a brown rope.


    This is the last time I entered the Kula valley. Because of this rope, wulingqin was able to escape.


    This method is very stupid, but I have to admit that it is very useful. No matter what is guarding Zhuguo in the valley, it has not destroyed the rope.


    Groping all the way to the valley, the fog became more and more dense, but the sound of insects and birds disappeared.


    It''s like entering a quiet world. It''s terrible to be quiet all around.


    Only the two mercenaries still breathed faintly. Wulingqin and others were all warriors, holding their breath at the moment.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi opens his mouth. His voice is abrupt and even scares everyone who is nervous.


    Wu lingqin looks back at Chen Yi in the fog. She says in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, you can''t step into the front."


    His words made wulingqin look slightly changed.


    But the rest of the Wu family''s face was cold. Wu Lang Yi said in a deep voice, "what did you find out?"


    Chen Yi didn''t say anything. His eyes just turned in the fog.


    "Play the devil! Ning has never said anything. When will it be your turn to speak? " But Wu Feng said coldly, "I don''t care why wulingqin invited you, but if you dare not go in, then turn back!"


    Ning Zhenkong can''t help but look at Chen Yi. His perception is external, and his six senses are extremely sharp. But even so, he doesn''t feel any abnormality.


    "Rather old!"


    "Well, I didn''t see the danger!" Ningzhen empty light way.


    Everyone is relieved, but Chen Yi''s eyes are still moving back and forth.


    As if in this fog, there is something in the shuttle.


    "Chen Yi, is there any danger ahead?" Wulingqin asked.


    "It''s not dangerous to me, but if you go in, there''s not much hope of survival!" Chen Yi said faintly, "there is a miasma in the fog here, which can paralyze the perception of martial arts."


    His words stunned Wu lingqin, and Wu Feng couldn''t help yelling: "since you are paralyzed, how do you know that it will be dangerous for us to go in?"


    "Your foreword doesn''t match the latter, it''s self contradictory."


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Wu Feng has anger on his face. He is biased against Chen Yi. In Wu lingqin''s face, he doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Yi.


    How dare this young man talk so much here!?


    Ning Zhenkong said coldly: "I don''t feel the miasma, but you don''t think it''s dangerous for you to say that there''s little hope for me to survive?"


    "Boy, can you be the true king of martial arts? How dare you utter such wild words


    He feels contempt from Chen Yi''s words. A little boy in grade dares to look down on him so much.


    Chen Yi didn''t say much, he just walked forward.


    Chen Yi''s secret of swallowing yuan turns. This kind of miasma only paralyzes the perception, and it didn''t do much harm.


    However, there is something in the valley. Chen Yi can perceive the surroundings through the air of heaven and earth. Even though the scope of perception is reduced under the influence of miasma, she can still perceive that there is something scurrying in the deep valley.


    Moreover, the other party has already found them, but has not started.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s behavior, Wu Feng''s several people are more and more dissatisfied. Even Wu Lang Yi is somewhat unhappy.


    He took a look at wulingqin, but said nothing.


    They went on for only a few minutes, but in the eyes of everyone, they saw a dense red light at the end of their eyes.


    The red light flickered gently, hard to see in the fog.


    "Zhu Guo!"


    Wu Feng''s heart was shocked, showing a happy look.


    Wu Langyi and others also looked shocked. At this moment, Wu lingqin said in a startled voice: "be careful, I was attacked here before!"Voice has not yet fallen, suddenly came a stuffy sound, in front of a mercenary has fallen.


    Ning Zhenkong''s face changed. He didn''t even know how the man died.


    Before he could react, he saw a shadow passing through the fog and the second mercenary fell down.


    The strong smell of blood spread out, so that seven people can not help but be shocked.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the place where the shadow disappeared. The next moment, a shadow rushed to a young man of the Wu family like a ghost.


    Ning Zhen moved in the air. He suddenly stepped on his feet. The real force in his body swept out and scattered the fog around him.


    In the fog, a golden and white faced creature about one meter high appeared in front of the crowd.


    Its claws, five inches long, were like a scythe across the throat of the young man of the Wu family.


    The young man of Wu family covered his throat and died in despair.


    "Wu Xin!"


    Wu Feng suddenly cried out, "damn the beast!"


    He is about to run vigorous Qi, suddenly a step, is about to chase the mandrill.


    "This is mandrill!? No, is a mandrill a monster? " Wu Lang clothes mouth, he saw Wu Feng''s action is suddenly color change.


    "No!"


    His real Qi surged in his body, appeared behind Wu Feng and pressed Wu Feng to the ground.


    Ning Zhenkong also moved. He yelled, "get together, don''t be alone!"


    As he said this, the palm of his hand was suddenly shocked. In the palm of his hand, a sword of real power appeared.


    Boom!


    The blue and white sword rushed to the mandrill, and fell into the fog.


    Wu lingqin and the rest of the Wu family gathered together, her face a little pale.


    "Chen Yi..."


    Wulingqin suddenly found that there was one person missing beside her, and she could not help but exclaim. But in this moment, in the vast white fog, a shadow rushed to ningzhenkong.


    Its speed is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind Ning Zhenkong.

 Chapter 407

    Ning Zhenkong reacted, and he yelled angrily.


    The mandrill''s claws fell on the top of the real force.


    In the startled eyes of wulingqin and others, we can only see the blazing fire burst out in the night fog, accompanied by mandrills suddenly opening their mouths.


    Under the fangs, the harsh roar is like a sound wave, which makes everyone dizzy.


    Wu Lang Yi, as a great master of true Qi, is OK, but in a trance, he hears the sound of broken clothes.


    A figure, dreary fall to the ground.


    Ning Zhenkong''s back, blood dripping, he is full of shock at the mandrill that has disappeared without a trace.


    It''s a big demon that can tear his real power with only two claws It''s definitely a monster.


    "Rather old!"


    Ning Zhenkong''s ear, suddenly came a roar.


    When Ning Zhenkong reacted, a chill came from his throat.


    Subconsciously, Ning Zhenkong bumped back and up. At the same time, his sleeve was shocked, and a dagger came out and crossed his throat.


    In his eyes, I saw a pair of mandrill claws in front of him, can clearly see the cold light under the claws.


    Wu Lang''s clothes moved. He took out several short sticks from his back to form a long gun. The palm of his hand was shocked, and the sound of the long gun burst into the air. He suddenly jumped, and the real Qi flowed into the long gun, and the gun fell on the mandrill''s body, which was deadlocked with Ning Zhenkong.


    Bang!


    The sound of shooting down on the mountain wall rang out. In the eyes of Wu Lang Yi, he shot with all his strength and just let the mandrill drop a few hairs.


    "Roar!"


    Sharp roar sounded, mandrill turned his head, a pair of red eyes make people shudder.


    I saw it jump suddenly and disappear in the fog again.


    All around the fog, seems to be more rich, only a little bit of blood on the ground, red glare.


    Ning Zhenkong was injured in the back and his face was very ugly.


    "Rather old!"


    Someone looked at Ning Zhenkong''s back. The blood at the wound almost turned purple black, and the mandrill''s claws were highly toxic.


    Ning Zhenkong said in a deep voice: "I''ve used my real power to force out toxins, damn mandrill!"


    His face became a little ferocious. Except for the strong smell of blood, it seemed that he became more and more quiet.


    "Ning Lao, do we have to move on?" Wu Feng''s face is white with fright at the moment. He sees the horror of the mandrill. Even Ning Zhenkong''s real power can be torn. If he had gone after him before


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Ning Zhenkong''s face was a little white, and the mandrill''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    Even if he is the first time to encounter such a monster, this is absolutely not the ordinary warrior can compete.


    "Step back first, and think about it in the long run!"


    Ning Zhenkong made a decisive decision. He had been injured. He hoped that the Wu family''s shrimps and crabs would not be able to defeat the mandrill.


    Wulingqin is also very ugly, but at this time, in the clouds, a figure appears like a ghost.


    The black color and sharp claws make people shudder. Before another master of the Wu family could react, his head was already hanging high.


    When it was full of blood spilled on the people''s bodies, the people just reacted.


    Even if all the people present are martial arts, no matter how good their mind is, they will be shocked at this moment.


    Wulingqin almost can''t bear to scream. She once worked as a mercenary overseas for a period of time, but that kind of war is quite different from this kind of fighting with demons.


    Ning Zhenkong''s face also changed. He looked at the fog, and there was a figure as high as a person all the time.


    Red eyes, more people shudder.


    "Two!"


    "Not a mandrill!"


    Even Ning Zhenkong can''t help being a little silly at this moment.


    The mandrill in front of me was obviously stronger than the one before, and it was even more terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang out. Behind the mandrill, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared.


    Two, three, four Five mandrills appeared in front of the crowd.


    These mandrills are different in height and strength. We can see that these five mandrills have a touch of despair on Ning Zhenkong''s face.


    A mandrill, he has been injured, five mandrills, even if he is the real force of the territory of Wudao real people will die.


    "Wulingqin, didn''t you say there was only one!"


    At the moment, Ning Zhenkong is extremely regretful and should not agree to Wu''s request.


    Wu lingqin''s face is pale, "I, I really only saw one before!"


    There was despair in her eyes, as if she saw death.


    Just as the biggest of the five mandrills was about to move.A faint voice rang out, "two mountain demons practicing Qi are out of my expectation!"


    Five mandrills suddenly all over the hair burst, fluffy together, the mandrill at this moment is roaring.


    He seems to have found something. Chen Yi comes out of the fog, holding two fist sized Zhuguo in his hands.


    Chen Yi looks at the five mountain demons with a calm face. There are spirits in the mountain. They are made of the spirit of heaven and earth, the material of heaven and the treasure of earth.


    He found a thousand year old vine in the Kula valley. These five mountain demons should have swallowed the elixir of heaven and earth.


    Mandrill has wisdom, plus the heaven and earth elixir, it is not strange to become a monster.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Wu lingqin turns her head and looks at Chen Yi as if she saw a straw.


    She only prays that Yu Mengzi hasn''t cheated her. Chen Yi''s strength is unfathomable.


    On one side, Wu Lang Yi, Wu Feng, and others see Chen Yi, but they can''t help looking stagnant.


    Chen Yi throws Zhu Guo to Wu lingqin, "put it away, I have done what I promised you!"


    "But I''m afraid these two fruits are of little use to your grandfather!"


    He looked at the five mountain demons and saw the blood around them.


    "It''s a pity that you have wisdom, but you don''t know kindness!"


    Five mandrills let out a roar. As monsters, they intuitively perceive Chen Yi''s difference.


    In Chen Yi, they feel the crisis.


    But even so, Chen Yi took their treasure and made them furious.


    Immediately, a mountain demon moved. It was the mandrill whose predecessor was covered with golden hair, and even the great master could not break its defense.


    With a sudden leap, it is like a ghost rushing towards Chen Yi.


    A pair of sharp claws can tear the real power of Wudao real people.


    However, when this mandrill fell in front of Chen Yi, the air of heaven and earth was frozen.


    It is the clouds have not changed at all, Qin Xuan quietly looking at this mandrill.


    "Don''t you know kindness, or even awe?"


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, a touch of light golden light flashed by. He had a knife in the palm of his hand. Starting with the scabbard, he cut it out with a knife.


    In a flash, in the fog, a large blood mist emerged.

 Chapter 408

    A knife will kill the mountain demon.


    In Chen Yi''s hand, the scabbard moves gently, and a gray demon Dan that is the size of a goose egg is still at the end of the scabbard.


    This scene, let ningzhenkong, wulingqin and others almost fell into a dull.


    "How can it be!" Wu Feng was as frightened as hell.


    "This mountain demon, I can''t hurt him with one blow, this young man..." Wu Lang Yi was even more stunned. He did it himself, but he didn''t even cut the mandrill''s fur.


    This Chen Yi is just holding one scabbard!? It was easy to kill the mandrill.


    Ning Zhenkong''s eyes are also constricted. His eyes are full of disbelief when he looks at Chen Yi.


    He and mandrill hands, is able to feel the mandrill''s terror.


    Is this young man a more powerful warrior or The existence of the entry state!?


    In the hollowness of Ningzhen Town, there is more than a huge wave. The real king of Wudao, who has entered the realm of Taoism, is at the top of Wudao if he can''t be immortal in China.


    He had never heard of such a young man.


    Who the hell is this person!?


    Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi, and she feels hope.


    At this moment, Wu lingqin saw a shadow rushing towards Chen Yi and exclaimed, "Chen Yi, be careful!"


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand and gently picks it. His demon pill falls into his palm.


    Turn palm, demon Dan already disappeared.


    Chen Yi looks at the fury of the four mountain demons, his face full of indifference.


    "Seek your own death!"


    He opened his lips and teeth and only spewed out four words.


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly change, her body swallows yuan Jue, and her pupils turn into golden.


    At this moment, he was like a God. As soon as the scabbard in his hand shook, he had golden magic power. It was like substance. The air of heaven and earth around him seemed to move with the scabbard.


    The four mountain demons seemed to be aware of the danger, but they made a sharp and harsh roar.


    This kind of roar seems to go straight to the soul, and even the warrior in the real power realm will be affected.


    Ning Zhenkong and others are running their internal forces one after another to protect their ears, and the lower cultivation of wulingqin shows an extremely painful look.


    But for Chen Yi, it''s like carving insects.


    He looked at the four mountain demons, and the scabbard in his hand moved with them.


    A scabbard moves like the sea of heaven and earth. In a flash, Chen Yi suffers, and the endless wind surges up.


    Boom!


    The air of heaven and earth, like waves, swept the four mountain demons.


    The mountain demon roars, a pair of claws constantly tearing the wind, trying to kill Chen Yi.


    At this time, Chen Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    I saw in the vast white fog, a hundred meters of fog, impressively broken.


    A hundred meters of fog, has disappeared, and then, people see a touch of golden light, the golden light like silk, fleeting.


    The bodies of the four mountain demons were stiff, and only the tallest one gave a feeble wail. Then, the four terrible mountain demons stepped into the follow-up of the former mountain demon. All the demons were killed by the knife air, and turned into blood fog, with no bones.


    Only four demon pills fall to the ground, but Chen Yi''s sleeve moves gently. With one hand holding the world, the four demon pills fall into his palm.


    In the same way, the four demons have disappeared.


    It''s just three mountain demons practicing Qi State and two mountain demons building foundation.


    Five mountain demons devour the fruit of that one thousand year old vine for a living, and degenerate into demons. Moreover, they have some resentment. They should have killed many people and devoured their flesh and blood in this valley.


    Ordinary mountain demons have territorial consciousness, but in this case they only guard the elixir, rather than killing the invaders.


    Obviously, the five mountain demons took the humans who entered here as food, and then they took the initiative to attack.


    Chen Yi puts away the scabbard, but the four of wulingqin are in cold sweat.


    The way they look at Chen Yi is no longer the same as before, that is, Ning Zhenkong can''t help showing more awe.


    "What I promised you is done. It''s time to leave!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    The two fruits are very good. They are rare bailing fruits. The one thousand year old vine has been growing around the Lingquan. It has been blooming for 70 years and bearing fruit for 70 years. Now it is mature.


    However, since he promised wulingqin, he would not snatch it.


    Wulingqin said: "good!"


    With that, she turned to look at the bodies of the four people walking with her and fell into silence.


    She walked silently to the bodies of the four, one in each hand, carrying two bodies.


    Wu Feng looked at the appearance of Wu lingqin, and quickly started to carry the other two bodies.


    Looking at the bodies of his relatives, Wu Feng takes a look at Chen Yi. His eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Chen Yi has such power. If he could kill the mandrill earlierWu Feng clenched his fist slightly. Suddenly, Wu Lang Yi said slowly: "let me help you!"


    He carried the body of the master of the Wu family behind his back and transmitted the sound with genuine Qi.


    "Don''t be resentful. He has warned us that we don''t believe it!"


    "Wipe out that little thought in your heart, and don''t bring disaster for yourself and the Wu family!"


    Wu Langyi looks at Chen Yi''s back, but there is a strong awe in his eyes.


    This awe stems not only from Chen Yi''s strength, but also from Chen Yi''s manner.


    After killing five mountain demons, Chen Yi doesn''t even blink an eye. Seeing the Wu family die, Chen Yi seems to ignore them.


    This is a strong man who is used to seeing life and death. It''s the opposite of his appearance.


    Wu Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. He gradually calms down, and his heart is chilly.


    He''s just a bit arrogant, which doesn''t mean he''s stupid. If he had dared to ask Chen Yi before, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Leaving Kula Valley, the mercenaries outside the valley saw the bodies of their companions and fell into silence.


    Even if they are used to life and death, they will inevitably feel sad at the moment, but they can control it.


    "Double the pension. They''re the bravest fighters!"


    Wu lingqin said goodbye to the rest of the mercenaries with a solemn military gift.


    A leader who seems to be a mercenary expressed his gratitude to wulingqin.


    When they returned to the city, ningzhenkong and wulangyi were all dealing with their injuries in a hotel.


    Chen Yi is in the hotel, looking at the strange city.


    More than 100 years ago, when he came here, it was still very desolate. Although it was not as prosperous as China at the moment, it had faded from the original wilderness.


    The doorbell rang and wulingqin stood outside the door waiting.


    Chen Yi opens the door with magic power and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    "Chen Yi!" Wu lingqin comes in and looks at Chen Yi with gratitude on her face.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, this time, they would not be able to leave.


    However, what makes wulingqin more concerned is what Chen Yi said in Kula valley.


    Chen Yi seemed to know the origin of wulingqin, but she did not look back and said, "this is bailing Zhuguo. It has good medicinal power, but the medicinal power is so complicated that it can''t help your grandfather to enter the Tao!"


    "If you take it by force, it will make him reach the limit too early."


    His words made wulingqin''s face a little white. For Zhuguo, she paid a lot of thought.


    He begged Ning Zhenkong, paid a large amount of pension, and died two relatives of the Wu family, one of whom was even the master.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, even she would die in the valley. Can''t Zhu Guo save her grandfather?


    If Chen Yi hasn''t shown her strength before, wulingqin still has some doubts.


    But now, she can''t question it.


    As Yu Mengzi said, Chen Yi is an unfathomable being.


    He has no reason to deceive himself. If Chen Yi wants to covet the two fruits and let them die in the valley, wouldn''t it be better?


    "Chen Yi, please help my grandfather!" Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi. She suddenly clenches her teeth and kneels down in front of Chen Yi.


    She bowed her head and trembled her shoulders. "As long as you can save granddad, wulingqin is willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Seeing that Chen Yi did not respond, Wu lingqin''s teeth trembled. "Wu lingqin is willing to pay all the price!"


    Inside the room, there was silence.


    Chen Yi quietly looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "no matter how big the change is, it seems that the world has never changed."


    He gently shook his head and looked back at wulingqin.


    He has seen the same actions and words of different people many times.


    "I''ll have two larks. I''ll have a try and I''ll be sure of it."


    Chen Yi got up and made a faint voice. He gave a little pause and said, "in addition..."


    "You belong to me!"

 Chapter 409

    Chen Yi looks at Wu lingqin''s body and shakes suddenly. Then, as if she has lost all her strength, she shakes her head slightly.


    "Don''t think about it, just do something for me."


    He gets up leisurely. Yan Zhi is injured now. The Wu family is the family of Dongshan. It''s very close to Tianjin and Hong Kong. It''s better for Wu lingqin to pay attention to the safety of his parents in another capacity.


    Wu lingqin can''t help looking up. She looks at Chen Yi with a relieved look.


    No matter how much she is a child of her family and how much she values her family, she is still a woman.


    At the hongshawadi airport, private planes slowly soared into the sea of clouds.


    All the way to Chu''s house, Wu lingqin and others left in a hurry.


    Chen Yi goes to Taiyue, where he takes out the five magic pills.


    In the lush mountain forest, Chen Yi arranges an array, conceals his figure, and begins to swallow and refine the five demon elixirs.


    The purple cyclone kept turning. It took almost four hours for him to refine all the five demons.


    And the purple cyclone in the body has not increased by one inch, it is still the peak of five inches, and it has not entered the realm of six inches.


    This has something to do with Ziqi. In Ziqi, Chen Yi''s mana is far more than that of an immortal in the same realm, and the difficulty of breakthrough is also the same.


    "It''s only after six inches and seven inches that you can get into the top grade of Qi training. In addition, it''s not easy for the two bailing Zhuguo to make the purple Qi six inches."


    In Taiyue, Chen Yi slowly opens his eyes. In his golden eyes, there is a touch of purple awn.


    Chen Yiyou gets up, but on a trip to the Kula valley with Wu lingqin, he discovers something else.


    The martial arts practiced by Wu Langyi and Ning Zhenkong are similar to those practiced by Zhenwu immortal sect.


    Of course, compared with the immortal and martial arts of Zhenwu Xianzong, it''s just like the difference between the clouds and the mud. It''s impossible to compare the strength and the mystery of the martial arts.


    Moreover, the martial arts of ningzhenkong and Wujia are quite different, but they all have the shadow of zhenwuxianzong.


    It''s like a master''s painting, but it''s often searched because of others'' random strokes.


    Rising from the mountains, Chen Yi stands with his hands down, overlooking the peaks of Mount Tai.


    "It''s probably the martial arts that someone got the Xianwu method of Zhenwu Xianzong and learned from it."


    "Zhenwu Xianzong''s method of Xianwu is to cultivate immortals. If you are not qualified, you can''t practice all your life."


    "At the beginning, the person who got Xianwu''s skill should not have the ability to cultivate immortals."


    Chen Yi murmured to himself. With a slight step on his feet, he passed the heaven and earth and disappeared into the mountains.


    Wu family, at the moment, the owner of Wu family, is also an old man of great master level. His face is cold at the moment.


    "Wulingqin, you gave Zhuguo to others. Do you know what you are doing?"


    "What kind of bailing Zhuguo? No matter how powerful Chen Yi is, no matter how powerful he is, even if he is a true king of martial arts and a land immortal, is his pharmaceutical cultivation so high?"


    "You gave the bailing Zhuguo to Chen Yi without permission. Not only that, but you also asked the Wu family to go to the YaoYuan sect to get a ten billion yuan elixir. It''s really, really..."


    The old man is the owner of the Wu family and the elder brother of Wu Langyi, Wu langtian.


    He looked at wulingqin with anger in his eyes, but wulingqin bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Big brother!" Wu Langyi couldn''t look down and said slowly, "Chen Yi shouldn''t be greedy for bailing Zhuguo. If he is greedy, he can''t save us in Kula Valley!"


    "What''s more, it''s not the Wu family that people are asking for help, but the Wu family is asking for help. How can everything be good for the Wu family?"


    Wu Lang Tian looks at Wu Lang Yi, and he snorts angrily.


    "If you are too granddad, so Wulingqin, even if you die, you can''t be guilty! " Wu Lang said coldly, "I''ve asked people to go to YaoYuan gate with a lot of money. I hope I can get those elixirs."


    "Langyi, you and Chen Yi have separated from each other since the airport?"


    "It''s separated, but Wu lingqin and Chen Yi have a phone number, so they should be able to get in touch." Wu Langyi looks at Wu lingqin.


    Wu lingqin was aware of this and said in a low voice, "grandfather, the elixir hasn''t arrived yet. Why go to find Chen Yi?"


    "In case Chen Yi is upset..."


    She has a look on her face. Chen Yi once said that if the elixir doesn''t arrive, don''t disturb him.


    Wu Lang Tian pats the table and gets up. He looks at Wu Ling Qin coldly, "what? Are you old enough to teach your grandfather to do things? "


    Wu lingqin bowed his head again and said, "I dare not!"


    Wu Lang Tian turned around and said coldly, "you girl, you are too easy to trust people!"


    "Well, that''s it. No matter what God Chen Yi is, it can only be like this!"


    "You''re tired, too. Have a good rest."


    When Wu lingqin heard this, she bowed her head and pursed her lips. She did not dare to look at Wu langtian. With a respectful warning, she left the hall.


    Wu Lang Yi looks at Wu lingqin, a little wronged, lonely figure, can''t help shaking his head."Big brother, you''re as good as ever." Wu Langyi couldn''t help complaining: "this is lingqin. Look at the gold of other aristocratic families, which one is not in the palm of the hand, enjoying the flattery of young heroes."


    "As soon as you graduated, you asked lingqin to go overseas for training. Lingqin was even busier about her father''s business. This time, she almost took her own life in."


    He is fighting for wulingqin, and he knows better that wulangtian is not malicious, he just teaches wulingqin in his own way.


    Wu langtian looked at the wall of the hall, the famous painting hanging high, and said faintly, "she is too kind. How can she live a life without worry if she doesn''t go through the cunning of the world and the danger of the people?"


    "I would rather she was wronged, even hate me, than live in regret, life is better than death!"


    Wu Lang Yi was shocked. Looking at Wu Lang Tian''s figure, I couldn''t help sighing.


    All of a sudden, Wu Langyi''s mobile phone rings, and some voice comes from the phone, which makes Wu Langyi''s look suddenly changed.


    "It seems that Chen Yi has been found?" Wu Lang Tian looks back, his eyes flash.


    "Found it!" When Wu Langyi hung up the phone, he took a breath, as if he had heard something shocking.


    "Where is Chen Yi? What happened Wu langtian''s face is not congealed.


    Wu Lang Yi''s face changed several times, and then he said, "he went to Chu''s house!"


    "Chu family!" Wu langtian was a little surprised. "Lingqin said before that Chen Yi''s coming to Dongshan should have something to do with the Chu family."


    Wu Langyi took out his mobile phone. He opened a video from the mobile phone, which was shot by someone.


    I saw a young man about 18 years old walking to the French gilded gate of a manor. It seemed that someone was asking him.


    The next moment, the young man moved his hand and raised the throat of the security guard.


    Arm a shock, saw the security personnel and the noble extraordinary gilded gate were flying into the manor.


    Wu langtian was stunned when he watched the video.


    How can he not know the manor in the video? It''s No.1 garden in Tai''an, in which there are about 12 single family villas, which have never been sold to anyone since the beginning of its establishment. The beautiful scenery in the manor is known as Tai''an splendid.


    This is the base of the Chu family.


    Wu langtian looked at the young man''s back and felt a strong uneasiness. That young man is Chen Yi!?


    "No, today the Chu family seems to have invited the leader of King Wu of Taiyue!"


    "What?" The black clothes were shocked.


    It''s a coincidence that the master of the wuwangzong is the real king of wudaojing.


    Most importantly, if Chen Yi had an accident at the Chu family, what would the Wu family do?


    Bailing Zhuguo has been handed over to Chen Yi. If Chen Yi has any problems, what''s the use of their Wu family going to the YaoYuan sect to get the elixir?


    At that time, the old man''s time is approaching, and the Wu family will have nothing to do with it.


    The brothers looked at each other as if they saw something bad.


    "Go


    "To Chu''s house!"


    The two of them almost spoke in unison. They rushed out of Wu''s house and made people prepare their cars and set out for Chu''s house.

 Chapter 410

    But in the Chu family, Chen Yi walked out of the mountain and came to the Chu family.


    Just got out of the car, two hostile eyes looked.


    In front of the gilded gate, there are two security guards wearing security clothes and holding walkie talkies, looking at Chen Yi coldly.


    "What do you do?"


    As soon as Chen Yigang took a step forward, one of the security guards couldn''t help shouting.


    "Find someone!" Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and walked to the door of the Chu family.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " The talking security guard couldn''t help yelling.


    Chen Yi came by taxi, and he is not from the Chu family.


    As a security guard of the Chu family, there are always some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who come to the Chu family to take a chance. He obviously puts Chen Yi in this category.


    The security guard frowned and didn''t feel that Chen Yi really knew who was inside.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond, but just walked to the gate. The security guard''s face changed.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? Get out of here


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He looks at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi doesn''t even look at him. He seems to ignore him completely.


    This made him angry. Even if he was only a security guard, he was also a security guard of the Chu family, and the rich and guests who came and went with him also treated him with courtesy.


    The young man in front of him ignored him.


    Immediately, the security guard pulled out the baton from his waist and strode in front of Chen Yi.


    Before he could react, a hand fell on the throat of the security guard.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Another person did not think that Chen Yi really dared to do it!?


    This guy really doesn''t know where this is? Or do you know that this is the Chu family and dare to mess around!?


    Chen Yi just moves his arm, and the security guard falls on the gold-plated gate with this powerful force.


    Boom!


    With all the twisted creaks, the magnificent gilded gate suddenly collapsed.


    The security personnel was bleeding, fell directly on the ground, convulsed and fainted.


    Another security guard was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi, his eyes full of fear.


    At this time, he did not know that Chen Yi was not an ordinary person, and he was a fool because he was not good at it.


    He ran to Chu''s house like a lost dog.


    But Chen Yi didn''t do it. He just looked at the Chu family quietly.


    "Is this the Chu family in Dongshan who treats others as pariah?" Chen Yi said to himself lightly. He put his hands in his pockets and walked to Chu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chu family, Chu Haoran, the owner of the Chu family, is talking about something with an old man.


    The smell of tea was all over the place, and there were servants waiting all the time.


    "You say that Chu feiwen and Chu Wanfeng may have an accident in Zhenjiang?" The old man light tea, light way: "with their strength, in addition to some of the top Jiangnan experts hand, otherwise, should not have an accident."


    "It''s possible. It''s just that there''s no signal to arrest the criminal in the deep mountains and forests."


    The old man who tasted tea was the leader of King Wu''s sect. He had the title of King Wu. He was the real king of Wu Dao who entered the realm of Tao. He was famous in the world of Wu Dao in China.


    Chu Haoran shook his head slightly. "Chu Wanfeng, I know that even in the mountains and forests, I will contact my family in time."


    "The Chu family has its own rules. What they are afraid of is accidents. I''ve sent someone to look for them. There will be results tonight."


    Wu Zhongqing nodded slightly, "the martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River are not strong in China, just like the cloud family, and the top strong are just great masters!"


    "However, there are still some old monsters in Jiangnan, such as Nan''an, who used to be famous for moving Huaxia and cutting off the river with one knife. As long as you Chu people don''t offend such old monsters, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "I don''t think so. They''re not as stupid as that." Chu Haoran said with a smile. With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "don''t mention it, Master Wu, the sea demon you asked my Chu family to explore has already been found. However, this sea demon is much more terrifying than what I imagined."


    "Before I sent out the Chu fishing boat, only the wreckage was left. Fortunately, some images were preserved."


    "According to the image, the sea demon is at least 20 meters long. Even if the Master Wu enters the Taoist realm, he may not be able to deal with it easily!"


    Wu Zhongqing light way: "this does not bother you to worry, I have my own discretion!"


    "You Chu family only need to send out a fishing boat to lead the way. I met the sea demon 18 years ago, and it escaped that time. This time, I''d like to see if the evil animal can escape!"


    With these words, Wu Zhongqing''s tone has become more and more sharp. In his eyes, he has the power of martial arts, which makes Chu Haoran feel awe inspiring.


    "Lord Wu, a fishing boat is also valuable, and our Chu family suffered heavy casualties..." Chu Haoran tea, a little hesitant said.Wu Zhongqing snorted coldly, "don''t worry, you won''t let the Chu family suffer!"


    "Some materials of the sea demon belong to your Chu family. I only need the demon Dan of the sea demon and the black jade pearl of the sea demon''s old nest!"


    Hearing Wu Zhongqing''s words, Chu Haoran just showed a smile.


    Just then, suddenly, the door of the villa was knocked.


    Chu Haoran''s face was as cold as frost. When the servant opened the door, Chu Haoran clapped his hand suddenly, and the real Qi turned into a real seal. In the future, people would burst out of the villa.


    "I don''t know Lord Wu is here!"!? How dare you be so reckless! If there is another time, it will be a heavy punishment! "


    In his heart, he was so angry that he saw the man get up, cover his chest, spit blood and say: "master, it''s not good, it''s..."


    Words have not finished, this person does not know is because of fire, or Chu Haoran that a shot, even straight faint in the past.


    Chu Haoran frowned, but Wu Zhongqing moved his ears. He looked into the distance through the French windows of the villa and said, "it''s not his fault. It''s your Chu family that''s in trouble."


    "In broad daylight, how dare you enter your Chu family''s headquarters to find trouble? Although Dongshan is in chaos, it is not so chaotic, is it


    Wu Zhongqing looked at Chu Haoran and said, "who has your Chu family offended recently?"


    Chu Haoran''s eyes changed. Did someone come here to make trouble? His anger rose in his heart, but it was not easy to attack in front of Wu Zhongqing.


    However, he also did not understand that the Chu family has been calm recently. Who has offended!?


    If we say that the great enemy, as an aristocratic family, the Chu family will never be few, but there will never be anyone who dares to enter the Chu family so recklessly.


    "Please worry about Master Wu. Let me ask what happened."


    Chu Haoran got up and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After all, the Tai''an No.1 garden covers a large area and is separated by water.


    In Chu Haoran''s phone call, there was a voice of urgency, panic and fear.


    When the phone hung up, Chu Haoran''s face completely changed.


    There is only one person!


    However, such a man lost six masters and one great master of the Chu family.


    Wu Zhongqing saw Chu Haoran''s face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why don''t you go and see for yourself, who is so rampant?" Wu Zhongqing got up and said.


    Chu Haoran returned to his senses. He looked at Wu Zhongqing, and his anger and horror dropped abruptly.


    "Let Lord Wu see the joke!"


    Chu Haoran''s look gradually returned to calm. No matter who he was, he could only say that he had come to the wrong place, and his luck was even worse.


    If change to do peacetime, Chu Haoran heart will also have some worries.


    But now, the Lord of King Wu''s sect, the real king is right beside him. What''s the worry about Chu''s family!?


    "I''ll listen to Lord Wu. I want to see for myself who''s looking for his own death!"


    Chu Haoran was slightly lost in his eyes, but there was a sense of killing passing by.


    As they get up, on the Baiyu bridge in the No.1 garden of Tai''an, Chen Yi puts his hands in his pockets and looks at more than a dozen martial arts masters on the opposite side of the bridge.


    Around the pool, there are still a shadow full of panic, lost combat effectiveness.


    As Chen Yi moves forward, the people of the Chu family at the other end of the bridge can''t help but retreat.


    "Who on earth are you? How dare you act so recklessly in my Chu family?"


    "When the master of my Chu family comes out, you will be broken to pieces!"


    There are Chu family''s people who are moving back and forth.


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pocket. He looked at the ten people quietly. Suddenly he stopped.


    The water under the bridge, at this moment, suddenly burst open, rising several meters of white waves.


    The baiyushi bridge starts from the foot of Chen Yi, and the cracks are all over the bridge, spreading to the end.


    Chen Yi leaps to his feet. He is like a startled man, falling in front of the voice.


    Chen Yi looks at the woman in front of her. She is about 289 years old. At the moment, she is so scared that her breath seems to disappear.


    "To pieces!" Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved gently. "It''s up to the Chu family behind you!"


    He put his hand out of his hand and crossed the air at a very slow speed, leaving countless shadows on the woman''s shoulder.


    Chen Yi takes a step forward. The woman''s ears are filled with four words, which are light but arrogant to the extreme.


    "Can you do it?"


    By hand, a shadow soared several meters and fell into the water.

 Chapter 411

    The Chu family looked at each other, and there were more than ten people, eight or nine of them practicing martial arts.


    Dongshan has always been prosperous in martial arts, let alone under Mount Tai.


    No matter the Chu family or the Wu family, at least nine of the ten people practice martial arts, but they are different in depth.


    "What to do?"


    "If you stamp your foot, the stone bridge will collapse. This guy is definitely above the great master!"


    "Master, is the master still in the future?"


    With the sound of panic, every step forward for Chen Yi, these ten people step back.


    Until, a roar of anger.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the Chu family, two dignified figures came out.


    Chu Haoran holds one hand to his chest and the other to his back. He looks at Chen Yi, the broken bridge, the flowing water and the embarrassed figure in the water.


    His eyes gradually became dignified. He even defeated more than ten martial arts masters of his Chu family, and even the great master of true Qi was defeated by this young man.


    Wudao immortal!?


    Chu Haoran was also in the realm of real power, but in his eyes, he could not detect the real power in Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved. He glanced at Chu Haoran and Wu Zhongqing.


    True force realm, true man of Wudao, enter the realm of Wudao, true king of Wudao!


    These two men are absolutely top experts in the martial arts world in China.


    Chu Haoran looks at Chen Yi carefully, and the people of the Chu family come to accuse Chen Yi of his rampant evil deeds.


    However, Chu Haoran just raised his sleeve and made it silent.


    "Little friend, I Chu Haoran don''t remember Chu family offending you. Now, you break my Chu family and beat my Chu family!"


    "I Chu Haoran would like to ask, is my Chu family too easy to bully?"


    Chu Haoran''s voice is powerful and his words are sonorous. Although he is nearly 100 years old, his appearance is still strong.


    Chen Yi looked at Chu Haoran faintly and said, "what do you have to do with me if your Chu family is easy to bully?"


    An understatement made Chu Haoran look sluggish.


    Chen Yi had already turned around. He looked at Chu Haoran and said, "it seems that you are the owner of the Chu family!"


    "Yes, I am the owner of the Chu family!" Chu Haoran said in a deep voice, "why on earth did you come here and fight so hard?"


    "Can Yan Zhi be recognized?" Chen Yi opened his mouth, four words, let Chu Haoran''s pupil condensation.


    He never thought that Chen Yi had something to do with Yan Zhi.


    "Yan Zhi asked you to come?" Chu Haoran was shocked and angry. Yan Zhi fled to the south of the Yangtze River. He even made friends with Chen Yi, who is a real force in martial arts?


    You know, Yan Zhi is just a master of gangjing. Compared with Wu Dao, he is absolutely different.


    "Do you think Yan Zhi is qualified to let me come?" Chen Yi puts his hand back in his pocket and walks to Chu Haoran as if there is no one else.


    Chen Yi''s step is very slow, but it makes Chu Haoran look slightly changed.


    Wu Zhongqing also looks at Chen Yi with a little doubt. Such a young martial arts master is rare.


    When did such martial arts masters appear in Jiangnan.


    However, there have been more and more rumors in Jiangnan recently. Before the first battle of Yan''an, Chen Zu ordered that the world would be shaken, and the world would be more martial. Chen Zu took advantage of the dragon to deter hundreds of countries


    How could such a young martial arts master come from Jiangnan?


    Chu Haoran wants to make a sound, but Chen Yi''s words ring out first.


    Chen Yi looked at Chu Haoran faintly, "you are a dandy of the Chu family. You have killed Yan Zhijia. You can recognize the Chu family!"


    Chu Haoran''s face was gloomy. "My great grandson has died. He was killed by Yan Zhi. How do you recognize him or not?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Haoran''s eyes were burning with anger.


    It''s a great shame that the descendants of Dongshan family make mistakes and can be killed in the family.


    What''s more, Yan Zhi is just a master. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is really a top martial arts master. But in front of the Wu family, master It''s not enough.


    "In that case, your Chu family sent people to hunt down Yan Zhi and his daughter. You Chu family can recognize this!" Chen Yi asked calmly.


    Chu Haoran raised his eyes. He looked at Chen Yi who was getting closer and closer, but his pupils were shrinking.


    "Did you meet Wan Feng and Fei Wen?" Chu Haoran responded, and he immediately yelled, "what have you done to them?"


    Chen Yi''s steps, slightly, he looked at Chu Haoran, faint spit out two words, "kill!"


    Boom!


    These two words changed Chu Haoran''s face, and the faces of the Chu family also changed. Even Wu Zhongqing''s eyes could not help coagulating.


    Kill!?


    The two masters were killed by this man!?


    Chu Haoran''s face became ferocious, and the real force in his body suddenly surged, "you dare to kill my children and grandchildren, today, don''t leave!"


    He yelled angrily and rushed to Chen Yi.Chu Wanfeng and Chu feiwen are the most important descendants of him, and they are also the closest relatives to him.


    Chen Yi says that he will kill them. Chu Haoran is furious and starts to kill them.


    The real force is surging. On Chu Haoran''s fist, the real force is like a tiger. Before it''s near, the air behind Chen Yi bursts out.


    Boom!


    With the roar, the wind and the waves, Chen Yi still put his hands in his pockets and quietly looked at Chu Haoran.


    "I''ll come, not for Yan Zhi!"


    "Just to see if the strength of the Chu family is higher than that of all living beings."


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Haoran who blows at him. He steps forward again.


    When Chu Haoran''s fist burst out, he was suddenly stunned. He saw the water burst out tens of meters behind Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, just moved forward slowly, but avoided the blow.


    Not only that, Chen Yi still walked forward, as if Chu Haoran in front of him was like the air.


    Until, Chen Yi''s shoulder just fell on Chu Haoran''s chest.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly dead.


    Then, there was a sound of broken bones and muscles. Chu Haoran suddenly shot out a blood arrow in his mouth. His body was like a shadow, and he flew back directly.


    Three meters, five meters, thirty meters Full 100 meters, on the wall of a villa, Chu Haoran installed a depression directly to the wall of the villa, revealing the steel and cement inside.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes. He looked at Chu Haoran as if he were inlaid on the wall. His seven orifices were bleeding and his strength was lax.


    "It''s killing people. It''s killing people."


    "Chu feiwen once said that the fate of a pariah can not be compared with that of your Chu family!"


    Facing the incredible, terrified and shocked eyes of the Chu family, Chen Yi said, "let me see what the Chu family is and what the Dalits are."


    "As for whether I can go or not, not to mention your little Chu family, even if the Wuzong Famen of Taiyue came together, I, Chen Yi, want to go..."


    "No one can stop it!"


    The voice spread in the Chu family, and Wu Zhongqing finally understood what it means to say the most arrogant words in the most relaxed tone.


    The young man in front of him was extremely arrogant.


    However, he also understood about it.


    It''s not just him, but Chu Haoran, who has been badly hit, now understands why Chen Yi is back.


    Chu feiwen''s arrogant and domineering words angered the strong man in the south of the Yangtze River, so that he came to the Chu family to make a quarrel.


    What scares Chu Haoran most is that he is not a real warrior in the realm of real power, but a real warrior in the realm of Tao!


    But Chen Yi walked slowly to Chu Haoran again, "come on, tell me, what is the Chu family, what is the Dalit?"


    In the words, Chu Haoran covers his collapsed chest and gets up reluctantly.


    He looked at Chen Yi step by step, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu feiwen''s bad words are the fault of my Chu family. I''m willing to make amends to my predecessors for this."


    The corner of Chu Haoran''s mouth was bleeding constantly, and every time he spat out a word, there was blood foam gushing out.


    He was injured so badly that he would have died under Chen Yi''s shoulder if he hadn''t been a warrior in real force.


    However, Chu Haoran''s eyes on Chen Yi became more and more unbelievable.


    There is also a possibility that Chen Yi''s strength is just the strength that he did not die from such a heavy blow.


    If so, this young man who claims to be Chen Yi is too terrible.


    "What is the Chu family, what is the pariah?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes turned into dark gold.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s momentum changed. Chu Haoran looked at the scene, and he seemed to fall into a trance.


    Chen Yi seems to have turned into a God in heaven and earth to master the axe of heaven and earth.


    When Chu Haoran came back to his senses, he suddenly found that Chen Yi had already moved tens of meters.


    Chu Haoran was more and more frightened. He trembled and said, "what do you want from my Chu family?"


    "Lord Wu..."


    He moved his eyes and looked at Wu Zhongqing.


    Wu Zhongqing coughed. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "this brother, the Chu family has already known his mistake. I hope you will forgive me..."


    Chen Yi''s voice hasn''t finished yet. When he looks back, Wu Zhongqing''s voice stops abruptly.


    "Did I ever let you talk?"


    Chen Yi says, "mole ant!"


    He still had his hands in his pocket, but when he was hurt, the scabbard appeared, and the golden mana came out slowly.


    A golden light, breaking through heaven and earth, to make an example!

 Chapter 412

    "Control things!"


    Seeing the scabbard hanging in the air, Wu Zhongqing''s face changed.


    Because he knows that this is not the power of a warrior. Even a warrior can use the power of his body to control things. However, it is almost impossible for him to be as relaxed as Chen Yi.


    In his heart, he was alert. He drank and his fists were shocked.


    When I got up, I saw that the power of martial arts and Taoism gathered and turned into a divine figure. I stepped on the tortoise and wrapped myself around the dragon and snake.


    Wu Zhongqing looks at the scabbard which is close at hand.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Wu Zhongqing only felt that his scabbard fell on his power of martial arts, such as the power of breaking mountains.


    Even though the power of martial arts and Taoism in his body could not be stopped by this knife.


    Zhenwu Shenxiang is directly broken.


    Wu Zhongqing only had time to mobilize the power of martial arts in his body. His hands crossed and he turned into a large prismatic shield like tortoise shell in front of him.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, and his shield was standing on the ground.


    The scabbard fell on the big shield, and the bricks and stones on the ground burst in an instant, and countless pieces of gravel flew up. Under the residual force of this fight, they were shocked into powder.


    On the big shield, a crack appeared, until, in Wu Zhongqing''s red look, the knife cut the big shield and flew upside down.


    For Wu Zhongqing, it seems that he has done his best, but for ordinary people, it''s just lightning and flint.


    The scabbard revolves, but Wu Zhongqing, the leader of King Wu''s sect in Taiyue, is half kneeling on the ground.


    The rest of the Chu family saw this scene, but they were all trapped in a stupidity, and their minds were almost blank.


    When Chu Haoran saw this scene, his body vibrated and his heart was like ashes.


    Instead of asking Wu Zhongqing for help, he knelt down on the ground with a bang.


    At this moment, Chen Yi has come to Chu Haoran''s face. His golden eyes are just like gods.


    He pulled out his pockets, just moved his pupils down and looked down at Chu Haoran.


    "What is the Chu family? What is a pariah? "


    It was still the eight characters, but for Chu Haoran, it was like an endless nightmare.


    "The Chu family, one of the Dongshan families, is headed by Chu Haoran Pariah, pariah is the name of the higher class for the lower class in feudal society... "


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, Chu Haoran murmured to himself in despair and grief, responding to Chen Yi''s words.


    Chen Yi''s brow slightly wrinkled, golden pupil, raised a light killing.


    "For the last time, what is the Chu family? What is a pariah? "


    Chen Yi finally took a hand out of his pocket and held it on the circling scabbard.


    Chu Haoran was stunned. He looked up and watched Chen Yi holding the scabbard. The sweat on his face was constantly pouring out and gathering into big drops.


    His body was trembling. Chu Haoran, the head of the Chu family and the first family in Dongshan, had never felt so powerless and frightened since he was young.


    He''s going to die!


    This young man named Chen Yi will never be soft hearted to kill him.


    Just as Chen Yi holds the scabbard and slowly falls down, Chu Haoran seems to be crazy. His eyes are full of blood, his hands are hammering on the ground, and his mouth stained with blood roars like despair.


    "The Chu family is a pariah!"


    His body was shaking and he said the last word.


    This sentence made everyone in the Chu family almost dull.


    They looked at Chu Haoran and couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from Chu Haoran''s mouth.


    Someone roared, "master, why compromise with him? My Chu family would rather die than break the pride of the aristocratic family..."


    As soon as the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand turns, he arrives in the air. Before the voice of the man who spoke is complete, he is beheaded and his head rises.


    This scene, let those angry, as feel the humiliation of the Chu people completely quiet.


    Then came the screams of some women.


    The scabbard is in Chen Yi''s hands. A drop of blood drops from the tip of the scabbard.


    He looked at Chu Haoran, the word "zuzijie" flashed, and the scabbard fell into it.


    "There is no noble or humble in the world of life. Noble or humble comes from people''s heart." Chen Yi turned around and said faintly, "in the eyes of your Chu family, ordinary people''s life and death are not worth mentioning. They are as mean as ants."


    "Your Chu family is the same in Chen Yi''s eyes."


    "Today, I will not destroy your Chu family!"


    The last sentence stunned everyone in the Chu family, even Wu Zhongqing.


    Wu Zhongqing looks at Chen Yi. He never thought that Chen Yi would dare to say such words.


    Even if Chen Yi''s strength is very strong, even he may not be an opponent, but he can destroy his family. Is it true that China is a place where martial arts can act recklessly!?


    Sixth, there must be no such thing.


    Chen Yi ignored Wu Zhongqing and said, "but next time, I won''t be sure!"With a word left, Chen Yi steps out of Chu''s house.


    His eyes are indifferent and calm, and the rank in his heart is indelible forever. The word "untouchables" is more than Chu feiwen of the Chu family? Many Chinese families have such an attitude.


    He can destroy the Chu family, but not the discrimination in his heart.


    Chu Haoran is worthy of being the head of the Chu family. His last sentence is to express this idea to calm Chen Yi''s anger.


    He stepped on the green water, like walking on the ground, in the eyes of the Chu family, he walked out of the Chu family.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside Chu''s house.


    Wu lingqin, Wu Langyi and Wu langtian were all in a hurry. Along the way, they were stunned at the mess of the Chu family.


    "It''s all made by Chen Yi!"


    "My God, that''s the great master of the Chu family. This Chen Yi is really making trouble for the Chu family!"


    "The Lord of King Wu is still alive. If he dies, the key to his father''s breakthrough is Damn it


    Wu langtian''s face is very complicated, but after they enter Chu''s house, they come to Chen Yi''s place.


    They looked at the broken bridge and the people walking slowly on the green water.


    I also saw a lot of embarrassed figures in the water, Chu Haoran who was seriously injured, and Wu Zhongqing who was slightly embarrassed.


    There was also a faint smell of blood and the dead Chu family, which made Wu langtian''s head freeze for a while. He couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    But Chen Yi walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. After looking at the three, he didn''t say much.


    "Chen Yi!"


    But Wu lingqin hurried to Chen Yi''s side, hesitated several times, and then gritted her teeth and said, "what happened in the end?"


    Chen Yi replied faintly: "decide the birth and death of the Chu family."


    In a word, it makes wulingqin silly.


    The birth and death of Chu family!?


    What is Chen Yi talking about? This is the Chu family, the first family in Dongshan, but Chen Yi said that he would decide the birth and death of the Chu family!?


    She looked at Chen Yi, but stood still. Looking back, she saw Chu Haoran still kneeling on the ground, trembling. All the Chu family members were even more frightened. Looking at Chen Yi''s back, they were like ghosts.


    Looking back again, Wu lingqin gasps at Chen Yi''s lonely shadow.


    Chen Yi, it''s definitely not just in the Kula valley.


    Yu Mengzi is right. This It''s definitely not her, let alone the existence that the Wu family can offend.


    "Mengzi, who did you recommend to me?"


    Wu lingqin was in the terrible waves and asked himself.

 Chapter 413

    Outside the Chu family, Wu lingqin follows Chen Yi respectfully.


    In Wu lingqin''s eyes, Chen Yi has reached the extreme.


    It''s easy to kill the mountain demon, and it has a lot to do with YaoYuan sect. Now, alone, it makes the Chu family bow down.


    It''s said that even on Mount Tai, the leader of King Wu in Dongshan, the famous town, is also in the Chu family. It seems that Chen Yi has never been stopped.


    Wu lingqin keeps peeking at Chen Yi. She feels that Chen Yi has a lot of secrets. Who would have thought that this 18-year-old young man, who looks like a student, is the master of this series of shocking deeds?


    Wu lingqin opens the car door for Chen Yi, and then takes Chen Yi to Wu''s house.


    At Wu''s house, Wu lingqin specially arranged a residence for Chen Yi, and then left.


    Villa environment elegant, Chinese classical style, but there is no lack of modern appliances.


    "Come back to yaoyuanmen for three days at most!" Chen Yi whispered, "alchemy is a bit of a problem, but it should be enough in a week!"


    Around the end of the night, wulingqin just knocked on the door. She respectfully invited Chen Yi to dinner.


    "No need!" Chen Yi waved his hand gently. He was already a clean man and didn''t need to eat grain.


    "Did your grandfather ever go through the customs?" Chen Yi looks at wulingqin.


    "It''s cleared!" Wulingqin responded carefully.


    "Let your great grandfather come and look for me!" Chen Yi waves.


    Wu lingqin''s great grandfather Shouyuan, the difficulty to break through is several times that of the ordinary real king. Although he should play Wu lingqin, the specific situation still needs to be investigated.


    For thousands of years, Chen Yi has been dabbling in medicine and medicine. He does not dare to say that he has reached the peak, but he is enough to surpass the so-called holy hands and medicine immortals in the world.


    This is Chen Yi''s self-confidence. Even if he has never met Wu lingqin''s grandfather, he should still do it.


    Wulingqin nodded and left.


    About a few minutes later, Chen Yi was sitting in the villa, but he heard a voice hundreds of meters away.


    "Chen Yi? How come I''ve never heard of this man


    "My grandfather has sent someone to Jinling to investigate. It seems that he is only a junior of Chen family, and he is Yun mobing''s boyfriend!" Wu lingqin said in a low voice, "great grandfather, Chen Yi can make the Chu family suffer a great loss. It should not be a problem."


    "It''s not the same as strength to help people break through and cure the disease." A slightly old voice came, "if you have strong strength, you can help others to break through, and now the martial arts of China will not decline to such an extent."


    Chen Yi listens to their words and looks away.


    Soon, the two of them had stopped and came slowly.


    When the door of the villa was pushed open, I saw a rickety and thin old man with only about 1.6 meters walking with his hands on his back.


    The old man was wearing a royal dress and a small cap with a dome. He looked as if he was powerless, but his temples were bulging high on both sides.


    Wu Yuanzong comes in and looks at Chen Yi. Even though he has heard about Chen Yi, he can''t help being surprised to see her young.


    Fortunately, wuyuanzong is not an ordinary person. He quickly bows and says, "wuyuanzong has met his predecessors!"


    In the road of martial arts, the first is to achieve. Although Chen Yi is very young, he can be called a senior.


    But with such an opening, wulingqin''s face was wonderful.


    She used to call Chen Yi Benming all the time. Her great grandfather always called Chen Yi the elder. What would she call Chen Yi?


    For a moment, the expression of wulingqin was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi didn''t care. He looked at Wu Yuanzong and said, "don''t be bound by etiquette!"


    "Three steps forward!"


    Wu Yuanzong was stunned. He looked up at Chen Yi''s calm face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wu Yuanzong felt that the man in front of him was not just a young man.


    He took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "Right hand out!"


    Wu Yuanzong did so. Although he questioned whether Chen Yi could let him break through the path, now he has no good choice.


    Chen Yi raised his right hand and saw his fingertips. The golden mana gathered into silk and fell directly on Wu Yuanzong''s wrist.


    True force line!?


    Wu Yuanzong was not surprised that he could do the same.


    Chen Yi pinched the thread with both fingers and felt the pulse of wuyuanzong. Later, the thread of gold flowed directly into wuyuanzong''s body.


    Wu Yuanzong''s face suddenly changed, and his instinct was about to retreat, but he was stifled.


    In his feelings, there is a gentle force pouring into his body, this force is not malicious, just to investigate the situation in his body.


    About a week after wuyuanzong''s internal meridians wandered, this magic power had been put into Chen Yi''s body.


    He looked at wuyuanzong and said, "the five zang organs are decaying, and the meridians are aging."Chen Yi uttered three words on his face, which made Wu Yuanzong and Wu lingqin''s face suddenly change.


    "However, the cultivation of martial arts is not weak. If it wasn''t for the limitation of body, it would have entered the realm of Tao long ago!"


    "You have already coagulated the seeds of martial arts in your body, but you don''t dare to coagulate. You''re afraid that your body can''t bear it. You''ll just sit down and die in the breakthrough."


    Chen Yi''s light words stunned Wu Yuanzong.


    "Master, you should take things as they are!" Wu Yuanzong was almost shocked. Chen Yi''s words were not false at all.


    How can wuyuanzong not know what his body looks like?


    Because of this, he realized that he could not break through so easily.


    Wu lingqin, Wu Langyi and others like to toss, but he is not easy to stop.


    After all, a glimmer of hope is better than waiting to die.


    Chen Yi didn''t care. He said faintly, "it''s almost what I expected. Don''t worry. Although some of the herbs in YaoYuan sect are precious, it''s not difficult to help you break through!"


    "Wait until the elixir of yaoyuanmen comes, and then come back to me!"


    "If nothing happens, don''t disturb me!"


    With that, Chen Yi waved his hand and the air of heaven and earth moved.


    Wu Yuanzong and Wu lingqin only felt that if there was a giant hand in the world, they pushed them out of the room.


    Wu Yuanzong watched the gate close, and his heart became more and more shocked. He couldn''t turn around for a long time.


    "Great grandfather!" One side of the wulingqin remind, just make wuyuanzong back to God.


    Wu Yuanzong sighed. He bowed his hands and saluted the villa again.


    "Lingqin, master Chen, is really a man of God!"


    "You must not offend."


    Wu lingqin can''t help laughing bitterly when he hears the words. It''s needless to say, offending!? Let alone him. Having seen the mess of the Chu family, who dares to offend Chen Yi.


    They leave in silence, but Chen Yi begins to meditate in the villa.


    Ten inch platform in the body, five inch purple Qi, only one step away, is six inch.


    Although time is not much, but simply nothing, add up, can not be wasted.


    "It''s Zhenwu Xianzong''s Dharma, wuwangzong''s, Chu''s and Wu''s. It''s interesting. After helping them break through, I can ask."


    "There are not many things left by Zhenwu Xianzong, but if that piece of Xianwu steel is still there, I should have a knife in my hand!"


    Chen Yi thinks that the only magic weapon he has now is the scabbard, but after all, the scabbard is only a tool to protect and nurture the sword. How can it compete with the real sword?

 Chapter 414

    The next night, there was a riot in Wu''s family.


    There are two strong masters coming, carrying a number of wooden boxes, as their fate.


    The whole Wu family suddenly moved, and the elixir of yaoyuanmen came.


    Wu lingqin, Wu Langyi, Wu langtian and others gathered around Wu Yuanzong to the door of Chen Yi''s villa.


    As the gate slowly opens, Chen Yi looks at the Wu family outside.


    "Get five foot barrels!"


    As soon as Chen Yi shakes his sleeves, the wooden box in Wu langtian''s hands floats to Chen Yi.


    Wu langtian and others can''t help but wonder. Wu family members who have never seen Chen Yi''s strength are also stunned.


    Chen Yi opens the elixir. He intentionally tells Xu Qingxue not to stop him.


    The main part of the elixir is similar to what Xu Qingxue recorded at the beginning.


    When someone moved the cask, Chen Yi only let Wu Yuanzong into the villa, and then the door of the villa couldn''t help closing.


    Chen Yi pours water into the bucket as if no one else is there, and then puts one finger of spirit fire and one finger of mana into it.


    The water in the bucket gradually boils, but the magic power also takes away the impurities in the water.


    Chen Yi grinds some herbs into powder and puts them into the wooden barrel.


    Originally transparent and colorless water, with the elixir gradually put into it, turned into dark green.


    "Clean clothes into it!"


    Chen Yi looks at wuyuanzong faintly, but wuyuanzong is stunned.


    In this way, it can help him break through?


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. He looks at the remaining elixir in his hand. Part of it is collected into zuzijie, and part of it is burned with fire. The medicinal power is gathered and condensed into a mass of medicinal gas in Chen Yi''s hands.


    The true power of wuyuanzong is not weak, and there is no need to refine any pills. These medicines are enough to break through the barrier.


    Chen Yi looks up and sees that Wu Yuanzong has been put into the barrel.


    As soon as Chen Yi shakes his sleeve, his magic power turns into a golden needle and falls on each acupoint of wuyuanzong.


    When Chen Yi''s hands were frozen again, he saw purple and gold needles floating in his palm.


    There are seven purple and gold needles.


    Chen Yi''s palm trembled slightly, and the seven purple gold needles rose high. He flicked his fingers out, and one of them fell into Wu Yuanzong''s body.


    When the seven purple gold needles entered wuyuanzong''s body, wuyuanzong''s body vibrated, and the five purple gold needles turned into magic power to protect wuyuanzong''s internal organs.


    The remaining two pieces, one to identify the sea, a stable Dan Tian.


    After all this, Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath. He is still a little tired when using the purple gold sky protecting needle. It seems ordinary, but in fact it consumes a lot of mana in his body.


    "Ready to break through, no need to worry about aging!"


    Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth. His voice sounds like thunder, which wakes Wu Yuanzong up from the strange feeling in his body.


    Immediately, wuyuanzong began to break through the power of martial arts in his body.


    Chen Yi also slowly transferred that mass of medicinal Qi into Wuyuan Zong''s body, uniting with Wuyuan Zong''s power of martial arts and Taoism.


    At this moment, the power of medicine in the medicine bath constantly poured into wuyuanzong''s body.


    One hour, two hours, three hours After all, it was a breakthrough from Zhenli to Daodao. Even with Chen Yi''s protection, wuyuanzong still had a hard time.


    Until, with a roar, I saw the whole villa, the barrel burst, countless dirty water splashed around.


    Chen Yi has his own magic power to avoid all the filth. He dispels the secret and just opens his eyes.


    In his eyes, Wu Yuanzong seems to be several decades younger. His body is from five feet to six feet. Not only that, but also his rickety back no longer exists.


    The wrinkles on his face are still there, but he is full. At first glance, he looks like he is only about 50 years old.


    Wu Yuanzong felt the changes in his body, and was even more excited.


    However, he was not complacent, but quickly picked up the previous clothes, reluctantly put on.


    "Wu Yuanzong has nothing to repay for his great kindness. From now on, Wu family should respect him!" Wu Yuanzong said excitedly.


    Chen Yi saved his life and the Wu family.


    If he died, the Wu family was doomed to fall.


    But now it''s different. If he succeeds in Taoism and becomes the real king of Wudao, the prestige of Wu family will be far more than before.


    Just because of Chen Yi, the fate of the Wu family has almost changed.


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Yuanzong faintly. He doesn''t care if the Wu family respects him, but he cares about another thing.


    "Just in time, I have something to ask you!"


    Chen Yi''s words stunned Wu Yuanzong and immediately saluted him and said, "excuse me, sir, Wu Yuanzong knows everything and says everything."


    Chen Yi said calmly, "do you know Zhenwu Xianzong?"


    Zhenwu Xianzong!?


    Wu Yuanzong''s face was dazed. He thought hard for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "master, Yuanzong really doesn''t know. There are countless shangzong schools in Taiyue, but he has never heard of Zhenwu Xianzong!"Chen Yi''s eyebrows were light. He then asked in a different way, "do you have a master in Wu''s martial arts?"


    Wu Yuanzong''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at Chen Yi and finally understood what Chen Yi wanted to ask.


    He hesitated for a few minutes before he said, "master, there is no master in Wu family''s martial arts."


    "Stolen?" Chen Yi asked calmly.


    Wu Yuanzong fell into silence and did not answer.


    After all, it''s not a good thing. The whole Wu family, except him, is known by the successive owners of the Wu family.


    "You''re not the only one who stole it, are you? King Wu Zong and Chu family were one of the same bandits at the beginning! " Chen Yi said faintly.


    His words changed Wu Yuanzong''s face.


    "What do you want to ask?" Wu Yuanzong said with a bitter smile, "it''s true that the origin of some martial arts in Dongshan is not very glorious. According to our ancestors of Wu family, they are rubbings from a Book of heaven."


    "Do you want to get the book of that day?"


    As a matter of fact, it has been rumored that Wudao Tianshu has been in Dongshan since ancient times. Four hundred years ago, there was a bloodbath in Dongshan.


    "Heavenly book!? I don''t want small things! " Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. The so-called heavenly script is probably just a volume of skill of Zhenwu Xianzong or the skill of Xianwu.


    Even if he was the direct disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong, he was defeated by him. Why did he care about Zhenwu Xianzong''s Dharma.


    However, Wu Yuanzong was stunned by Chen Yi''s words. Looking at Chen Yi''s expression, he didn''t seem to be telling a lie.


    In the eyes of this elder, the book of martial arts from heaven, which attracts the whole Dongshan mountain and even the martial arts circles in China, is just a tiny thing!?


    On the contrary, wuyuanzong was a little at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to speak.


    "What I want to ask is, how many of your ancestors went to that relic at the beginning!" Chen Yi thought about it, for those who entered the Zhenwu Xianzong site at that time, they should be regarded as relics.


    Wu Yuanzong said with a bitter smile, "the records of Wu family are not relics, but fairyland. I''d better tell you all the news that Wu family has been passing down."


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Yuanzong and nods slightly.


    After all, he did not know what happened in those years. The ancestors of the Wu family should have experienced it personally.


    Then, in Wu Yuanzong''s words, things more than 400 years ago came to the surface.


    In those days, bandits were rampant in Dongshan. In Dongshan, there was a big family named Jiang.


    The Jiang family was very famous in Dongshan. Even the government had to rely on the Jiang family. Unfortunately, one night, dozens of people in the Jiang family were all poisoned, and 72 bandits unknowingly rushed into the Jiang family, killing and robbing people. None of the dozens of people in the Jiang family survived.


    In this case, a big earthquake nearly broke out in Dongshan. The government was furious and offered a reward to the 72 people.


    These seventy-two people are called seventy-two thieves. In the letter left by the ancestors of the Wu family, someone found some secret in the Jiang family. Later, the seventy-two people entered the fairyland, but the fairyland was extremely dangerous. The seventy-two people died and injured dozens of people before they left.


    After leaving, because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, he fought directly in Taiyue. In the end, only eight people survived.


    Among these eight people, one is Wu, the ancestor of Wu family, one is Chu, the ancestor of Chu family, and another is Yue, the first leader of King Wu clan. There are two other people in Dongshan, but their family blood gradually withers. The remaining three people have already left Dongshan.


    Chen Yi listened to Wu Yuanzong''s story. After Wu Yuanzong finished speaking, he said, "what I took out was not just the so-called martial arts book, right?"


    "Among them, there are many treasures, including a gold-plated metal bead, about the size of a fist, which was originally inlaid in the top of a palace." Chen Yi looks at Wu Yuanzong and says, "do you know?"


    Wu Yuanzong was slightly stunned. He said with a bitter smile: "master, Wu Yuanzong doesn''t know anything about it!"


    "The ancestors just left some records, but they didn''t elaborate on them."


    Chen Yi sighed, "that''s all


    He shook his head slightly, it seems that the fate has not arrived, but this time to Dongshan has enough harvest, it is time to go back.


    Just as Chen Yi got up to leave, Wu Yuanzong suddenly said, "but I can ask for you, master. What you care about is a gold-plated bead the size of your fist!"


    Chen Yi takes a look and nods slightly.


    "I remember that there were still some connections among the remaining eight thieves. Even if I didn''t have them, the Chu family and King Wuzong should have them too!" Wu Yuanzong''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he whispered: "elder, in fact, there is an oral statement in Wu''s family."


    "Oral Chen Yi takes a look at Wu Yuanzong.


    "In fact, at that time, the remaining eight only took down one page of the martial arts in the book of heaven."


    "Also, in the Jiang family, someone found the tomb of the ancestors of the Jiang family. This man, one of the last eight, left Dongshan!"Wu Yuanzong said in a low voice: "Wu family, Chu family and Wu wangzong have been looking for the blood left by the original eight people in these years."


    Chen Yi''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the speech.


    Isn''t the ancestor of the Jiang family the last disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The tomb should be the place to sit. No matter how weak the last disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect is, it should be the golden elixir realm, right?


    The magic weapon of jindanjing, including some pills Chen Yi shows a faint smile.


    "If you find any information about the ancestors of the Jiang family and the gold-plated beads, let wulingqin inform me!"


    "I don''t think I owe you the Wu family!"


    Wu Yuanzong''s eyes were also shining. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Wu Yuanzong, thank you very much!"

 Chapter 415

    Outside Wu''s home, Chen Yi walks out slowly.


    Behind him, the Wu family is almost decorated with lanterns, surrounding wuyuanzong.


    In front of Wu''s house, Chen Yi looks up at Wu lingqin, who is waiting outside Wu''s house.


    "Chen Yi!" Wu lingqin seems to know that Chen Yi will leave. "Let me take you to the airport."


    Chen Yi looks at Wu lingqin and takes a step forward. Suddenly, outside Wu''s house, a two meter tall tree suddenly shakes.


    Withered leaves rustle and fall, a figure, show out.


    Wu lingqin was stunned. She followed Chen Yi''s eyes and her look changed suddenly.


    Lord of King Wu!


    True king of Tao, Wu Zhongqing!?


    Wu lingqin''s face changed. She stared at Wu Zhongqing and felt a little nervous.


    "What a keen perception, sir!" Wu Zhongqing jumps down from the dead leaves. He stares at Chen Yi and says in a deep voice.


    Chen Yi looks at Wu Zhongqing with a faint smile.


    Did Wu Zhongqing never know his identity? This was beyond his expectation.


    Although Wu Zhongqing didn''t know why he didn''t take part in the world martial arts conference at the beginning, as the real king of Taoism, he should be able to know his true identity.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi asked in a funny tone.


    Wu Zhongqing looks at Chen Yi. His eyes are dignified. Then he condenses his voice into a line. "I want to ask you to help me!"


    Chen Yi puts his hands in his pockets and walks slowly onto wulingqin''s car.


    Wu Zhongqing''s face was in a hurry, and then he said: "there are two sea monsters at the bottom of the sea. If you can kill the sea monsters, you and I will have one of them!"


    He is staring at Chen Yi, waiting for Chen Yi''s attitude.


    Wu Zhongqing was a little anxious. According to the latest news from the Chu family, the sea demon he asked the Chu family to help him explore was not one, but a pair. Therefore, the Chu family''s three fishing boats and exploration equipment worth tens of millions sank in the sea.


    If there is only one sea demon, Wu Zhongqing is sure. But if there are two sea demons, Wu Zhongqing knows very well that if he probes into them casually, he is looking for death.


    After all, it''s the deep sea. Even a warrior can only exert part of his strength in the deep sea.


    When Chen Yi heard Wu Zhongqing''s words, he didn''t feel any joy. Instead, he asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    There should be two real kings in Taiyue. After all, they are the first of the five mountains, and their martial arts are prosperous.


    There is even a Dharma practitioner in Taiyue. He is too strange to Wu Zhongqing. Even if Wu Zhongqing wants to join him in killing demons, he should not be found.


    Wu Zhongqing looked at Chen Yi, and he said with a bitter smile, "because time is pressing, it''s not just me who found the location of the two sea monsters."


    "Some people in the overseas temples also found the two sea monsters, and sent out many experts!"


    Wu Zhongqing said in a deep voice, "if you like, you and I will leave immediately. If you don''t want, I will go to have a look and come back."


    He looks at Chen Yi and expects Chen Yi to answer him. After all, the two sea demons'' magic pills are absolutely eye-catching treasures for him.


    Chen Yi looked at Wu Zhongqing quietly. Then he said, "the demon pill belongs to me, and the corpse of the sea demon belongs to you."


    This sentence suddenly changed Wu Zhongqing''s look and made his eyes heavy.


    "You are too overbearing, aren''t you? Demon Dan is much more precious than the corpse of sea demon. Can you eat two demon Dan? "


    "What''s more, I have to face the experts of the temples. Since you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    When Wu Zhongqing turns around, he will not agree to Chen Yi''s terms unless he is crazy.


    "You just need to lead the way, temples, sirens, I''ll solve it alone!"


    "If you need help, I can give you a demon pill!"


    Chen Yi opened his mouth, and his words shocked Wu Zhongqing.


    Wu Zhongqing looks back at Chen Yi. His face changes several times, and his eyes are even more angry and sneer.


    "You are so crazy. The temples and the two others are not weak. You can do it by yourself!"


    "In that case, I''ll show you the way and see what you can do. How dare you talk like that?"


    "It''s agreed in advance that if there''s anything unexpected, I''ll evacuate directly, and I won''t help you."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said calmly, "good!"


    Wu Zhongqing took a look at wulingqin. Then he suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed to the direction of the Chu family.


    Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi says, "drive to Chu''s house!"


    About 20 minutes later, Wu lingqin drove slowly to stop in front of Chu''s house.


    Many people in the Chu family dare not look at Chen Yi. After all, not long ago, Chen Yi almost alone trampled the Chu family on the ground.


    Some people look angry, but dare not speak.


    Chu Haoran looks at Chen Yi. He takes a deep breath and seems to try his best to keep calm."The plane is ready!"


    In the distance, there was a faint roar, and a helicopter stopped above the Chu family.


    Wu Zhongqing takes a cold look at Chen Yi. Then, as soon as he steps on his feet, he rises like the sky and falls into the helicopter.


    He looked at Chen Yi from a high altitude with a slight provocation in his eyes.


    Chen Yi noticed Wu Zhongqing''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He slowly walked out of the car, under the foot of light, it is also easy to land on the helicopter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to Wu Zhongqing, who is not happy. Instead, he says it lightly.


    The helicopter roared over Chu''s house and headed east.


    Only about an hour later, the helicopter was on the blue sea.


    Wu Zhongqing looked down at the sea, his eyes more dignified.


    For human beings, the sea is often boundless existence, beyond the limits of human vision, this vast instinct makes human have a fear.


    For example, on the land, whether it''s a monster or a magic medicine, it has been hunted or subdued by some warriors, aristocratic families or clans.


    But under the ocean, the dark place, has always remained mysterious.


    Kilometers deep, it''s like carrying a mountain, that kind of pressure, even into the road Zhenjun also can''t bear.


    Only the existence of some golden elixirs of martial arts can make it possible to roam under the sea.


    As for how many elixirs there are under the ocean, let alone Wu Zhongqing, even Chen Yi is not sure.


    The breadth of the deep sea, including some hidden layers, is like a maze.


    "It''s almost there!"


    About half an hour later, Wu Zhongqing suddenly spoke.


    He looked into the distance and saw a huge cruise ship floating on the sea thousands of meters away.


    Around the cruise ship, there are a lot of overseas people guarding, and there are also some small ships exploring.


    At the bottom of the sea, there are faint figures shuttling.


    Chen Yi is looking at the cruise ship from a high altitude, perceiving that the air of heaven and earth, like his eyes, is scattered outside the cruise ship.


    Thirty five, the strong of the eight temples.


    Chen Yi looks at this cruise ship. He suddenly gets up and jumps down.


    Wu Zhongqing looks at Chen Yi''s action, and his face changes suddenly. However, the next moment, what makes his face more changeable is a huge shadow under the sea.


    "Up fifty meters!" Wu Zhongqing immediately yelled.

 Chapter 416

    On the deck of Poseidon 5, some people employed by the temples are exploring the sea.


    At the head of the cruise ship, there was a man with a fine red upper body, brown hair, and gold armor in an apron looking down at the sea.


    "Dear sea king, that sea demon is about to appear!"


    "I think what the Chinese said before was right!" said the man in the temple


    "Here is the entrance to the remains of Haishen, perhaps the fairyland of Chinese legend."


    The middle-aged man, known as the king of the sea, looks to the sea. His name is bilos, and he is a candidate for the throne of the God of the sea.


    Biros stares down at the sea. As long as he can kill the sea demon, get the precious sea god stone in the sea demon, and then enter the legendary sea god ruins, maybe he can break through to the God level and become the real God of the sea god in the temples.


    Think of here, than Rose''s eyes more fiery.


    All of a sudden, in bilos''s ear, someone screamed.


    "That thing, that thing didn''t take the bait, and rushed over!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came down, the whole cruise ship seemed to be impacted by a huge force, and one side of it was slowly lifted up.


    You know, this cruise ship is more than a thousand tons, just one impact, there will be such a big movement.


    For a moment, on the cruise ship, there were many people, and those ordinary people were extremely scared.


    But bilos laughed, "I''m here, don''t worry!"


    "It''s just a sea demon. The sea is my battlefield!"


    With that, bilos jumped up and saw bilos''s eyes turn blue, as if an invisible force fell into the sea.


    A whirlpool formed in the sea water, and the sea water rushed up for Biros to settle down.


    He looked at the sea shuttle, full of 20 meters long terror figure.


    Biros gave a big drink, his hands suddenly shook down, and the sea water turned, as if condensed into a sea dragon more than ten meters long, and killed the figure under the sea.


    Down from the sky, it seemed like two white dragons were killing the huge shadow.


    Soon, the force of the sea moved by Biros collided with the shadow.


    All of a sudden, the sea was silent. Except for the faint ripples, the huge shadow had disappeared.


    Biros looked at the sea, but his eyes were constantly moving. The next moment, Biros''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly stepped on his feet and saw that the huge figure below had already broken through the sea. His huge tusks were like swallowing elephants.


    This is a statue with scales all over, and rows of black spines on its back, which makes people feel shivering.


    Its body is like a whale, but its tail is like a boa.


    This huge sea demon rose from all over the sky. Bilos saw such a terrible creature for the first time. Immediately, he gave a roar and his hands were shaking. He saw that the sea turned into a pair of giant hands. He held the tail of the sea demon like a boa constrictor and pulled the sea demon back to the center of the sea with a shrill cry like a child''s cry.


    At the same time, Chen Yi, who landed on the sea, saw the whole picture of the sea demon.


    There was a little surprise in Chen Yi''s eyes


    HuJiao is not very common. The main reason is that HuJiao is originally a fierce beast. Living in the river and sea, they often devour passing ships or even go ashore to slaughter villages and mortals.


    As a result, most of them were killed by Chinese monks, and a small part of them were subdued and shut in the clan.


    Generally speaking, where the tiger and the dragon are, there must be an immortal gate.


    But now, Chen Yi sees a tiger dragon, which is more than 20 meters long.


    The age of HuJiao is at least 300 years old, otherwise he would not have grown to this stage.


    Not only that, Chen Yi also noticed that the eyes of the tiger Jiao had turned to blood, which was the representative of the deep evil spirit, which proved that the tiger Jiao was already cannibalism, and there were not a few of them.


    Xuanyuanmen don''t breed tiger Jiaos, but Chen Yi has seen other immortal Jiaos. Generally speaking, tiger Jiaos subdued by Xianmen are green eyed and golden eyed.


    "Cultivation is about to condense Dan. The demon knows that the evil spirit is heavy and doesn''t dare to break through. Once it breaks through, it will face the disaster of heaven!" Chen Yi looked at the huge figure who had not entered the sea. "However, Wu Zhongqing said that there should be two sea monsters. Is the other sea demon also a tiger dragon?"


    In his eyes, Biros had rushed into the sea.


    As a sea king, the sea is indeed his battlefield. He can easily shuttle through the sea, and he can also use the power of the sea to kill the tiger.


    Even with the help of sea water, Biros is as fast as HuJiao.


    Soon, under the sea, bilos left a few cracks on the tiger''s body, and the red demon blood slowly floated in the sea.


    HuJiao was even more furious. He roared like a child in the sea. Then, the sea water condensed and turned into water spears to kill Biros."Monster, die!"


    But bilos''s face showed an excited smile. He roared and drove the sea. He turned into countless water blades and faced the countless water spears.


    But the next moment, bilos''s face changed. In front of him, the tiger disappeared.


    Bilos''s face seemed to be filled with fear. The next moment, he immediately used the water around him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, Chen Yi looks at the sea quietly.


    "After all, it''s hundreds of years. Intelligence doesn''t belong to 20-year-old youth any more."


    "The people in the temples don''t know much about these monsters after all!" Chen Yi said to himself. In his eyes, the sea suddenly burst.


    In the eyes of some ordinary people on the cruise ship and ship, including the experts of the temples, a figure rushed out of the water.


    "It''s Lord Biros!"


    There are people in the temple excited mouth, looking at the sea and out of Biros.


    But they didn''t notice that the look in Rose''s eyes had already lost its look, as if completely unconscious.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, a huge figure leaps up in the sea. The huge body of the tiger and the dragon is like a mountain breaking out of the sea, bringing almost suffocating pressure to people.


    Later, tiger Jiao opened his mouth and swallowed nabiros completely.


    High up in the sky, on the helicopter of the Chu family, Wu Zhongqing looked at the scene with fear in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know Biros of the temples, but he can see that the strength of the other side is by no means inferior to that of the real king of China. It seems that he is still a sea god. This is Biros''s natural battlefield.


    But now, these strong people are still swallowed by the tiger dragon. They can''t die any more.


    What makes Wu Zhongqing silent most is that this tiger is not the one he wanted to kill before. This is the second one detected by the Chu family.


    "Chen, if you don''t leave, I''ll go back!"


    Wu Zhongqing opens his mouth, condenses his voice into a line, crosses a distance of 100 meters, and transmits the sound to Chen Yi on the sea.


    When HuJiao entered the water again, the eyes of all the people around him became terrified. Some people even wanted to escape by boat. Even the cruise ship was moving in a crazy direction.


    The waves rolled from the place where HuJiao entered the water and spread all the way to Chen Yi.


    Wu Zhongqing''s words come, but Chen Yi''s face is still calm.


    "It''s just a killing tiger." Chen Yi light way: "just kill it, lest harm again!"


    Then he stepped out.


    Under the sea, HuJiao was shuttling. After swallowing bilos, it was still unsatisfied. In a crazy escape boat, the sea suddenly raised. In the shrieking voice of several people on the boat, HuJiao''s mouth, which was enough to crush everything, was exposed on the sea.


    However, it is not yet time for the tiger to close its mouth and taste the food.


    A figure has already set foot on the sea.


    Chen Yi seems to know the tiger''s intention. She skims over the sea and sees the water rushing into the boat like a dragon.


    In an instant, all the people on the boat were taken away by the sea and sent to the huge cruise ship.


    Boom!


    Hu Jiao''s mouth is closed, chewing the sharp metal. A pair of scarlet, almost furious eyes are moving, reflecting Chen Yi''s figure less than two meters.


    Chen Yi is like an ant when compared with the 20 meter long one.


    Chen Yi also looked at the tiger Jiao. He said indifferently, "kill me in front of Chen Yi, little demon, it''s up to you..."


    He slightly raised his head, black pupil gently moved down, showing arrogance.


    "What''s the match?"

 Chapter 417

    Chen Yi''s words sounded on the sea, which made many people turn their heads and look at him with horror in their eyes.


    "Someone!"


    "He saved us!"


    "Is this guy crazy? Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll die here! "


    On the cruise ship, people were full of fear.


    They are eager to fly away. The giant living under the sea is beyond their imagination.


    Even the sea king of the temples died in front of them, how could they raise half a silk of courage to fight.


    Boom!


    When the sea burst open, the tiger dragon fell into the sea. Instead, a huge Python tail tore the sea and swept over to Chen Yi.


    If this tail has the power to break the mountain, before it is near, that kind of wind pressure is enough to make ordinary people feel broken.


    Chen Yijing stands in the air, flying in the air, facing the boa tail, and his hand comes out slowly.


    As Chen Yi''s hand moves, the air of heaven and earth seems to condense in front of Chen Yi.


    In the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, the magic power of tunyuanjue is gathering, and a giant hand formed by the power of heaven and earth emerges between heaven and earth.


    Tunyuan Jue is in operation. The golden mana almost turns Chen Yi''s eyes into golden.


    Facing the tail of HuJiao, Chen Yi just presses down.


    The giant hand formed by the air of heaven and earth also moves with it.


    Boom!


    The huge boa tail and the giant hand collide together, just like hitting the Hongzhong Dalu. The terrible roar is deafening.


    What''s more, the terrible force of the collision makes the sea sink and sink.


    Chen Yi''s body is still, his golden pupil is indifferent, just like overlooking the tiger in the sea.


    The tail of HuJiao fell into the sea and let the sea sink again. The huge waves rose. Even the cruise ship could not help but surrender in the huge waves.


    Chen Yi stands up in the air of heaven and earth, looking at the tiger dragon that has almost disappeared under the sea.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to become silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yi and was shocked.


    This young man, who didn''t look very big, even shook back the sea monster!?


    Not only these foreigners, but also Wu Zhongqing, who was on the helicopter, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I''m borrowing the power of heaven and earth. I''m worthy of practicing Dharma!" He felt a shock in his heart, watching Chen Yi strike back HuJiao.


    Even for him, monsters are rare in his life. What''s more, giant monsters like HuJiao live in rivers and seas.


    All of a sudden, Wu Zhongqing''s face changed. He suddenly cried out, "be careful!"


    He was high in the sky, overlooking the whole sea. From the sea, a little shadow changed from small to big. In the blink of an eye, it was like a giant had been separated from the sea.


    Chen Yi is in the center of the shadow.


    Instead of fleeing, he is accumulating his strength to kill Chen Yi.


    The sound is like thunder. It explodes in the sky and falls into Chen Yi''s ears, but Chen Yi doesn''t like it. His heart is like water. He seems to have known every move of the tiger.


    The next moment, that 20 meter long tiger dragon, now like a dragon out to sea, tusks giant mouth, if swallow everything.


    Not to mention Chen Yi, even steel and even magic tools will be crushed under the tusks.


    A huge mouth is like swallowing an elephant.


    Chen Yi looks at the tiger and his golden eyes vibrate.


    The air of heaven and earth around him moved again, and the magic power in Chen Yi''s palm gushed out and spread to the giant hand.


    Golden mana, like blood, shuttles through the air of heaven and earth.


    This giant hand was even bigger than the head of the tiger.


    When the tiger dragon opens its mouth and wants to swallow Chen Yi to pieces, Chen Yi takes a gentle step. Instead of retreating, he rushes to the tiger dragon.


    The palm, which exudes a touch of golden light, also moves with it, covering the huge mouth of the tiger.


    Boom!


    On the surface of the sea, Hu Jiao''s body suddenly became stiff, and his huge hands firmly grasped his upper and lower lips.


    No matter how the body of HuJiao stirs the sea, it is difficult to break through this force.


    A child''s cry came out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Chen Yiman is indifferent. He takes a step forward and sees the giant hand closing, which makes the mouth of HuJiao close.


    It can even be seen that HuJiao''s lips and teeth are sunken, and under the giant hand, the demon''s blood overflows.


    Tiger Jiao''s cry is more and more urgent, harsh, that pair of scarlet eyes, is becoming tyrannical.


    The next moment, however, Chen Yi took another step forward.


    "Noisy!"


    There was a faint voice, which was opposite to the terrible picture of fighting giant demon.At this step, the giant hand has closed, and the giant mouth of the tiger Jiao has been closed, and blood is flowing out of the tiger Jiao''s ferocious mouth.


    Chen Yi''s body appears in front of Hu Jiao. The hand of heaven and earth disappears, but his palm falls on Hu Jiao''s lips and teeth. His body is less than two meters, which is in sharp contrast to the giant Hu Jiao.


    Chen Yi looks at the tiger dragon. There is a python tail in the air. The whole tiger dragon looks like a concave shape, and its tail is killing him again.


    Chen Yi''s indifferent golden pupils seem to be getting colder and colder. His arm moves and his body sounds like crackling thunder.


    "Get up!"


    When his lips moved, there was a faint voice.


    Under his arm, the tiger, which weighs thousands of tons, is lifted by Chen Yi.


    The tiger dragon, more than 20 meters long, is ferocious. At the moment, it is held high above the sea by Chen Yi.


    All the creatures who saw this scene were silly, just like an ant holding up a boa constrictor, just like a person holding up several trains. What a horror!?


    However, Chen Yi''s eyes are suddenly shocked. His hands open, his mana spreads suddenly, and a square array suddenly emerges.


    Chen Yi''s hand fell on the image. In the image, a golden hand has emerged.


    Xuanyuanmen, practicing Qi xianjue, Zhenhe Fujiang!


    The golden hand rose from the sky and fell on the huge body of the tiger in an instant.


    Among all the stunned people, the tiger was photographed directly from all over the sky, flying tens of meters in the air, constantly twisting his body in the air. In his bloody mouth, he even uttered a deafening cry, just like crying in the sky, which made his scalp numb.


    As Chen Yi''s image disperses, he suddenly turns his hand to the secret, and the golden awn in his eyes becomes more and more bright.


    After a breath, Chen Yi''s hands suddenly spread.


    His hands were opposite, across his chest, and a purple seal appeared in front of him.


    The seal is purple in color and has four dragons playing with pearls.


    Above, tiger Jiao''s mouth spits out evil Qi, and the dark green evil Qi turns into countless cold arrows in the air.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes, glanced at it and said, "how dare you teach me how to carve insects?"


    His hands were shocked suddenly, and his sleeves were shaking. The purple seal had already risen from the sky, and it doubled in size within one foot. But seven feet, it was already several feet big, just like a purple mountain.


    The purple seal rose against the sky and went to the tiger.


    Chen Yi slowly retracts his palm, and the mana in his body gradually calms down.


    He looked at the big seal and spat out four words.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

 Chapter 418

    Xuanyuan gate, practicing Qi xianjue, dragon Ziyin!


    As the seal passes through the sky, the arrows of many demons fall like a rainstorm. However, when they fall on the dragon''s purple seal, they are like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Boom, boom


    The purple seal vibrated and then fell on the body of the tiger.


    In an instant, the body of the tiger would be broken, and a large amount of demon blood fell into the sea like rain.


    There is also the cry of tiger and dragon, which resounds in this world.


    Under this seal, the tiger dragon was directly overturned into the sea, and the Dragon purple seal was in the rotation. It was like suppressing all things. The tiger dragon, covered with blood and full of cracks, struggled under the Dragon purple seal, but in the end, it seemed that there was no sound.


    Those foreigners, including Wu Zhongqing, who are surrounded by the sea, look at the tiger dragon floating on the sea, and their minds almost fall into a blank.


    The dragon''s purple seal gradually turned into the purple air all over the sky and dissipated in this world.


    Chen Yi looks at the body of the tiger. He points to a knife and lands it on the belly of the tiger. He rifles it and takes out a demon pill about the size of a human head.


    Looking at this demon pill, Chen Yi shows a faint smile. This demon pill is absolutely comparable to the top grade pill in Qi training realm.


    Before he came to Dongshan, Chen Yi thought that he could only use some materials from Zhenwu immortal sect. Now, two bailing Zhuguo, five mountain demon pills that he has refined, and the tiger dragon''s demon pills can make his purple Qi rise to six inches, which is only one step away from the top quality of Qi training.


    All kinds of gains are accidents. Even if he had visited four oceans and seven continents before, his gains were nothing more than that.


    In just a few days, Chen Yi had such a harvest. It was really incredible, and Chen Yi was surprised.


    He looks at the tiger and suddenly Chen Yi''s eyes move.


    Immediately, Chen Yi stepped on it and jumped up.


    Under the sea, the water suddenly turned into a huge whirlpool.


    Just as Chen Yi soars into the air, the sea breaks open and a bright white water column passes by where Chen Yi was before.


    Boom!


    This water column landed on the deck of the cruise ship, and the whole cruise ship was almost overturned by this water column. A huge cave as big as one person appeared on the deck of the cruise ship. Fortunately, it was not broken from below, and the cruise ship was safe and sound.


    However, one person failed to win the water column. Under the impact of the water column, he fell apart.


    The strong smell of blood made the other people on the side look pale and scream in panic and go to the distance.


    Under the dragon, Chen Yi looks at a monster about three meters long and eight feet high in the whirlpool.


    This one looks like a Xuan turtle, but it is different. Its head is like a dragon, its back is smooth as a mirror, and its neck and limbs are covered with golden dragon scales.


    The tortoise!


    Chen Yi looks at the golden turtle with a frown.


    Baxia is the descendant of the true dragon in legend. His blood is extremely powerful and he has the power to lift mountains and seas.


    However, just because of this, there are few overlords. Even if there are, they are the mountain protecting demons who suppress the immortal gate.


    "It''s not only HuJiao, but also Baxia. In this sea area, can''t it be the remains of an immortal gate?"


    "It''s out of China. I know all about Jiuzhou fairy gate. Wuxian gate is here!"


    Chen Yi can''t help gazing at the bully.


    This is a monster in the golden elixir realm, and there is a real dragon blood. Although the real dragon blood is weak, it is also beyond the existence of ordinary monsters.


    For example, the former HuJiao, though named, is quite different from this overlord in terms of strength.


    It''s the same in the same place. What''s more, this Baxia is a big demon who is inferior to the golden elixir.


    The sea sank and kept spinning, as if it had been manipulated by the bully. The bully''s eyes were angry and roared up to the sky.


    This kind of roar, like a dragon''s chant, is interminable and makes people tremble.


    All of a sudden, BA''s front hooves suddenly stepped on the sea. On the sea, a series of silver water columns have been rising from the sky.


    This is controlled by the Demon power of the overlord. For example, those who practice Qi and cultivate immortals can control the Qi of heaven and earth, soar in the air, resist the enemy, increase speed and so on.


    The same is true of monsters. In this sea, hegemony is almost like a tiger.


    Seven pillars of water blocked all Chen Yi''s retreats almost at the same time. Chen Yi looked at the bully and said slowly, "which fairy gate''s mountain guard beast are you?"


    After that, Chen Yi stepped lightly, and his figure was like a phantom. He stepped heavily in the air. Although the seven pillars of water were terrible, they didn''t hurt him.


    Baxia seems to be able to understand Chen Yi''s words. It utters an angry chant and then presses the sea again.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters around the sea are sinking, but instead, it is a knife like sea killing Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows gradually eased, and his golden pupils were still indifferent.


    "To die!"


    The palm of his hand suddenly shakes, the zuzijie flashes, and the scabbard falls into the palm of his hand.As Chen Yi looks down at the bully, he suddenly steps on his feet and falls from the sky. On the scabbard, the magic power of swallowing yuan Jue condenses.


    Baxia''s angry eyes look at Chen Yi. As Chen Yi approaches, he roars and sees a golden light condensing in his mouth.


    Chen Yi''s eyes grew colder as she looked at it.


    The scabbard in his hand suddenly cut, and the huge whirlpool suddenly broke. Before the knife came near, the sea seemed to be cut off.


    The benefits of this knife even shocked the overlord.


    Chen Yi looks at the golden mischievous awn. He just steps out. This step is like breaking through the sky and the earth, bursting out with a deafening explosion.


    Then Chen Yi cut it out with one knife.


    He did not retreat, not to avoid, with a knife cut this demon power, in an instant, the golden demon awn was divided into two.


    Ba Xia''s eyes changed. He moved back uneasily. Then he saw that the sea water under him turned into white dragons and killed Chen Yi.


    In front of him, he was obviously beyond his expectation.


    It''s a big demon of the golden elixir. It''s even more extraordinary in blood. Its Demon power is so amazing that it was cut down by the cultivator of Qi.


    Chen Yi just shakes his wrist, and then beheads many white dragons. In his confused eyes, Chen Yi cuts them off.


    Boom!


    In this way, the sea broke open, and a wisp of golden blood floated in the sea.


    A figure, but under the sea shuttle.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard. He looks at the wisp of golden blood quietly. With a flick of his finger, the golden blood will fly out of the sea and fall into his fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the golden blood has completely dissipated.


    He looked into the sea as if he saw the figure fleeing into the deep sea, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Want to escape?"


    "In front of others, the mountain protecting beast of Xianmen has some arrogant and domineering qualifications!"


    "But in front of Chen Yi, don''t say that you are the blood demon of little dragon. What if you are the real dragon?"


    When Chen Yi opens his mouth, he suddenly steps on the foot, and the sea water is divided into two parts. He jumps in and chases Baxia''s shadow.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent, and her body shuttles through the cold water to chase after her. Wherever she passes, the water is separated.


    Chen Yi, who has swept many immortal gates in Kyushu thousands of years ago, is an existence that has not yet fallen after nine natural disasters in this world.


    A beast of the immortal gate, who is inferior to the golden elixir, dares to attack Chen Yi, but doesn''t answer questions!?


    Who do you think you are facing!?


    Even though the immortal clan is still alive behind you, you should be humble when you see Chen Yi. How dare you not follow me!?

 Chapter 419

    In the sea, there was silence.


    I saw that the four feet of the overlord crossed and went to the deep sea.


    Chen Yi follows behind. He has the magic power to catch up with the bully.


    He looks calm, shuttling under the deep sea, the pressure around is even more amazing.


    100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters The pressure around the mana is like a mountain squeezing.


    Even Chen Yi felt some pressure, and her mana was shrinking and drawing closer.


    Under 1000 meters, the pressure around him is as heavy as a thousand tons. It''s like a thousand tons mountain pressing against Chen Yi.


    If you look at the mana that Chen Yi suffered, you can see that it is flowing like a fluid.


    It''s a skill. You can walk underwater and take off the heavy pressure. Otherwise, even if Chen Yi is the middle of Qi training, he can''t reach the deep sea within one kilometer.


    All around has gradually turned into darkness, but Chen yicanjin''s eyes are still locked in the body of Naha.


    All of a sudden, Ba Xia moved. He turned around in the deep sea and made a roar like a dragon.


    All around the fish were startled by the overlord, they fled one after another, and even some monsters left quickly.


    In Baxia''s mouth, a water column turns like a white dragon, killing Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at it with calm eyes.


    Just as the water column is about to impact Chen Yi, Chen Yi coagulates the formula with one hand, and the formula of swallowing yuan in her body turns.


    Boom!


    When Chen Yi was killed, the sea whirled and a whirlpool emerged. The water dragon fell on the whirlpool, just like hitting a stone mill, and was strangled.


    In this process, Chen Yi stepped out with one step, and his palm was shocked.


    Under the deep sea, the sea water is condensing and turning into a crossbow.


    Turn water into substance!


    Ba Xia''s face changed when he saw the two meter wide crossbow.


    Chen Yi holds the crossbow in one hand, and the power of swallowing yuan Jue in his body rushes into the crossbow. A golden, three meter long harpoon appears on the crossbow.


    This kind of huge harpoon gun almost did not exist in the history of China, but was invented in the modern world of underwater exploration.


    Even the overlord has never seen such weapons, it just detects the crisis from the weapons like crossbows.


    Chen Yi''s mouth is slightly sharp. He travels all over the world, but he doesn''t only know all kinds of Chinese weapons.


    In this deep sea, the killing power of this harpoon gun is much higher than that of some immortal magic formulas.


    With a sudden shock in Chen Yi''s hand, the spear, which is more than three meters long, flies out with a sword.


    Under the dark deep sea, spear spear is like a dragon. It easily tears the deep sea and chases the overlord.


    PA''s feet kept moving, and he became more and more flustered. As the harpoon gun was approaching, PA roared.


    The golden Demon power suddenly appeared in the body of Ziba. The Demon power turned into a demon phase, and a huge demon phase several feet high floated in the deep sea.


    Only a few meters long golden harpoon fell on the demon, and the whole sea floor erupted into a roar, with ripples spreading in all directions.


    There are even some corals that have been washed off in the visible deep-sea afterwave.


    Baxia is also worthy of being a big demon. He is responsible for dragon''s blood. Under the spear, he is safe.


    "The monster in Jindan is really unusual!" Chen Yi looks at the overlord and then swims to the middle of the deep sea with the force of impact. He talks to himself.


    His cultivation is too weak. He can only practice Qi. If he enters the golden elixir, he only needs one knack to kill this bully.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi didn''t just want to kill the bully.


    He followed the overlord and went to the deep sea again.


    At 1500 meters, the pressure all around almost made Chen Yi feel the extreme.


    If he goes further, maybe he will have to take risks.


    Once the mana is exhausted, even his body will be shattered in the deep sea.


    This is not only the power of heaven and earth, but also the terror of nature. For those who cultivate immortals, it is also an irresistible existence.


    Chen Yi follows the overlord. He can''t help thinking, "five thousand years of golden elixir is the ultimate, and it can fly into the spirit world. Five thousand years ago, what if it was the strong one on the golden elixir? It may not be impossible to move mountains, rivers and seas, or even pick up stars and get the moon! "


    "I''ve tried before. Even if I''m at the top of the golden elixir, I can''t walk out of the stars."


    "But there are records in Xuanyuan gate. In the history of cultivating immortals, there were people crossing the starry sky."


    "Spirit world..."


    Finally, all kinds of thoughts flow into the spiritual world, which makes Chen Yi yearn for it.


    "The tenth natural disaster should be more than twice as terrible as the ninth."


    The idea finally returned to calm, and Baxia almost reached the bottom of the deep sea, a huge deep-sea canyon.Ba Xia turns around and sees that Chen Yi is still following him, but his golden eyes exude a faint sense of killing.


    All of a sudden, it four feet again a shock, rushed into the canyon, speed doubled.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi said, "it seems that we are about to reach our destination!"


    The formula of swallowing yuan in the body is still turning, and the mana of the body is almost on Chen Yi''s body.


    He suddenly stepped on his feet and saw that under his feet, there was a magic power to turn the deep water into a whirlpool and push it to the depth of the canyon.


    It''s getting more and more dark around. I can''t see half a ray of light. It''s so quiet that I feel a kind of fear.


    Even in Chen Yi''s eyes, the figure of the bully has disappeared.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved gently as he entered the submarine canyon to look for the figure under him.


    Behind him, I don''t know when he turned into a giant turtle.


    On the dark golden tortoise shell, there are golden lines, which are close to Chen Yi''s back. At this moment, Chen Yi''s body turns into a giant of five feet, and his head is even higher than a person''s.


    It has long been dormant here, waiting for Chen Yi to take the bait.


    It''s not difficult to change the size of the golden elixir realm. Ordinary monsters may not have such magical powers.


    The mouth fell silently, not even the surrounding water.


    Just as the bully plans to swallow Chen Yi, Chen Yi raises her eyes slightly, with a bit of banter in her golden eyes.


    "Little fellow, do you really think I didn''t find out?"


    The scabbard has appeared in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand. Baxia perceives Chen Yi and immediately utters a dragon chant. The sound is like a big bell ringing in Chen Yi''s ear. Even those who cultivate immortals will be dazzled, and even their mana will be confused.


    But Chen Yi had been prepared. He just quietly raised his eyes and looked at the bully.


    On the scabbard in his hand, the golden awn flourishes, the tunyuan Jue runs fast, and the mana continuously flows into the scabbard.


    The scabbard didn''t move, but the water around seemed to retreat.


    Chen Yi smiles. The scabbard in his hand is made from the precious horn of the golden elixir. It can break the river and break the water. Even in the deep sea, it is like on the flat ground.


    He stepped forward to avoid the big mouth, and then he stabbed upward.


    Poof!


    This way, almost directly into the throat of the overlord, the whole deep sea, if there is a cry, startle around.


    Indistinctly, Chen Yi''s light words spread out.


    "Don''t you run away, little one?"


    As soon as the words came down, the figure suddenly shrank, leaving a wisp of golden demon blood. He quickly fled to the deep valley and disappeared in the deep sea.

 Chapter 420

    In the canyon, Chen Yi steps again.


    He went under the canyon, his golden eyes shining, and looked around the canyon.


    In his eyes, at the bottom of the whole Canyon, there is a huge stele with nearly four meters.


    This huge monument is rotten. Under the monument, it looks like the remains of some kind of big array, which exists in the 1500 meters deep sea.


    "Immortal stele, so it is!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes gathered. He looked at the pattern under the immortal stele and recognized the origin of the immortal stele. "This is the immortal stele of Zhenwu immortal sect!"


    No wonder there are tigers and dragons, and there are also monsters who dominate the dragon blood realm.


    "Is it left by the last people of Zhenwu immortal sect? But why not stay in the site of Zhenwu immortal sect, but in the deep sea Chen Yi frowns. He looks at the immortal tablet and immediately points to it.


    A touch of golden magic power floated into the immortal stele. Immediately, a devouring force appeared in the immortal stele and enveloped Chen Yi.


    The next moment, heaven and earth change, Chen Yi appears directly in an open island.


    There is no big day around, but it''s as bright as day. Only an island seems to float in the sky.


    On this island, Chen Yi saw a man, about 40 years old, with his hair hanging in a bun, a green suit and a sword across his knees.


    The man seems to be alive, but in fact, he is dead.


    Chen Yi looks at the man. He is a stranger and has never met him before.


    At this moment, a Golden Shadow strikes Chen Yi at a very fast speed. Chen Yi looks back and takes a light glance at the bully.


    With a slap in his hand, the purple Qi in his body turns and the rolling mana rushes into his palm.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi only felt that he was patted on the mountain. The anti shock force made his palm hurt, and Chen Yi slapped him back a few steps.


    "I don''t mind cutting you here if you''re more presumptuous!"


    Chen Yi''s voice cools down. Instead of paying attention to the bully, he looks at the man sitting in front of him.


    "If you have the golden elixir, you can''t come out at the moment. When should you wait?"


    He instilled magic power into his voice, into the ears of the dead man.


    This man is also an immortal. He has been dead for at least five hundred years, but he still has some divine knowledge.


    When Chen Yi came here, he was swept by the golden elixir. It was like a breeze passing by. Ordinary people didn''t care, but Chen Yi didn''t ignore it.


    After all, he was at the top of the golden elixir, and almost mastered all the skills of divine consciousness.


    Behind him, the bully wants to move again. He has anger in his eyes and knife marks in his throat. But with his powerful demon body and realm, it''s just some flesh wounds, not enough for Tao.


    Just then, a soft voice sounded, "step on the sea."


    I saw two words appear, a slight shock under the bully, it looked up at the man, saw the man''s eyebrow split, from its eyebrow, rose a five color Fairy Light. Under this light, as like as two peas, this man is


    , and the image of God is just like that.


    Chen Yi looks at the man faintly and looks at the man''s divine sense.


    "Zhenwu Xianzong, I met Daoyou on June 1!"


    "Xuanyuanmen, Chen Yi!" Chen Yi responds faintly.


    His words, but let 61 stunned, then shocked, "Daoyou is a disciple of Xuanyuan gate!"


    June 1''s eyes vibrated, with joy and a trace of shock.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Chen Yi is looking at the 61.


    "I''m sorry, I just heard master mention Xuanyuan gate. I''m so fascinated that I dare to ask you, are you alone in Xuanyuan gate?"


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said, "Well!"


    Looking at Chen Yi on June 1, he sighed. He could only see his fingers pinching, and he could not help showing his surprised face. "Have I passed away 516 years?"


    His eyes are full of sighs, but Chen Yi''s brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "There should be little left of your consciousness. You should be aware of it, not to sigh?" Chen Yi said faintly, "you are a disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect, but you leave the immortal stele in the deep sea, and even let the tiger and the Dragon wreak havoc


    On June 1, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Chen Yi and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry!"


    Chen Yi''s brow wrinkled, as if he was displeased. I don''t know how many people Hu Jiao killed. How can an apology make up for it.


    "However, Daoyou, I also have difficulties. It''s not that I want to stay here, but that I have to leave the immortal tablet in the deep sea." On June 1, when he dropped his eyes, he breathed out a deep breath, "I have been unable to leave the deep sea. After that war, I used Zhenwu to seal the immortal array, and my life was completely destroyed. I sacrificed the immortal tablet with the power of the last golden elixir, and sealed the demons here. In addition, I tried my best to leave this last touch of divine knowledge."


    Chen Yi''s brows wrinkled abruptly when he heard the speech


    On June 1, he nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m the last disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect. Five hundred years ago, I traveled abroad, hoping to get a chance to break through to the top of the golden elixir and fly into the spirit world.""On the sea, I found that the sea was swirling and the aura was all over the sky, so I dived into the deep sea here through the Baxia cub passed on to me by my master, and found that under the deep sea, there was a wooden coffin branded on the bottom of the sea."


    June 1 was full of bitterness and said: "but at that time, I was impulsive and exhausted all my strength to open this wooden coffin. As a result, I woke up an ancient demon!"


    Ancient times!?


    Chen Yi''s pupils were slightly constricted. He said in a deep voice, "what''s his name?"


    Liuyi looks at Chen Yi, perceives the change of Chen Yi''s expression, and says: "he claims to be heavy!"


    "The body of a bird, the face of a man, the body of a white dress, stand upright and walk."


    "This demon feeds on human beings, and even if it is full of holes, it can be reborn."


    When we call the demon "Zhong", we can''t help clenching the fists of June 1. It''s conceivable that the battle should not be easy.


    "I thought it was some kind of strange animal when I released the weight. After looking up the classics, I found that the other party was probably an ancient god." His eyes were full of anger, "but when I brought him to the land, he swallowed dozens of people overnight, and threatened that he used to feed on people in ancient times, and there were tribes that often sent people to him to pray for his divine power to make a party rich in grain."


    "I fought with him, but in the end, he escaped. I chased him all the way for nine years, and thousands of people died under this heavy claw."


    "Finally, in this sea area, I caught up with him and suppressed him here with the help of the wooden coffin of that year and the immortal stele of Zhenwu immortal sect!"


    "HuJiao and Baxia are the ones I left behind to guard. After five hundred years, HuJiao''s death is not my wish!"


    Chen Yi looked at the 61 and said, "five hundred years? Why don''t you go to Jinling and ask for help from Xuanyuan gate? "


    At that time, he was at the peak of the golden elixir. June 1 could seal this ancient god. It should not be difficult for him to kill.


    "I''ve been looking for it!" June 1 said with a bitter smile: "Longchi mountain has been closed. I asked. It''s said that the one in Longchi mountain seems to be preparing for the robbery!"


    Chen Yi can''t help sighing, "sure it is


    "In today''s world, besides Taoist friends, have there ever been people who cultivate immortals?" 61 suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Just a few!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "The immortal above the golden elixir..." Liuyi''s eyes flickered gently.


    "There is one!" Chen Yi replied, "in Kunlun mountain."


    "Kunlun mountain?"


    Thinking about something on June 1, he came back to look at Chen Yi. He said bitterly, "although I haven''t seen him before, I''ve heard from my master that there is a demon in Xuanyuan gate. He lived through several disasters five hundred years ago, but he didn''t die or soar. He is extremely powerful."


    "Now, which one should be feisheng?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at 61, but does not respond.


    "I don''t have much time left for this wisp of divine consciousness. After this conversation, it will disappear completely!"


    "Taoist friend Chen Yi, listen to my advice and remember not to open the immortal stele of my Zhenwu immortal sect and let out the demon!"


    "Five hundred years ago, he devoured thousands of people, and even some warriors and monsters. His strength is no less than that of the immortal cultivator at the top of the golden elixir realm."


    At this point, 61 slightly pause, and then dignified said: "unless you cultivate to the peak of the golden elixir, you can have a try."


    Chen Yi looks at 61, he nods slowly, "I have my own discretion in my heart!"


    The look of June 1 seemed to be relaxed. He sighed, "if the elder of Daoyou is still there, maybe this demon is not worried. It''s a pity!"


    His figure suddenly flashed and seemed to be dispersing.


    This touch of divine consciousness remains in heaven and earth. I''m just afraid that someone will open the immortal stele and release the ancient creatures to burn the coals of all living beings.


    Chen Yi looks at June 1 and suddenly laughs.


    "Don''t worry, the evil of Longchi mountain in your master''s mouth hasn''t risen yet."


    His words, let 61 body vibration, full of blank look to Chen Yi.


    "He''s still here. He''s been through nine catastrophes and hasn''t risen yet!" Chen Yi chuckled, and his eyes were a little disappointed.


    But his words made the face of June 1 become inconceivable. He looked at Chen Yi and suddenly changed his face.


    "Is it difficult? Daoyou is the elder of xuanyuanmen!"


    "It''s the Wu..."


    Chen Yi frowned and hummed coldly, "I don''t like that name!"


    "In ancient times, I have killed one of them. I will kill them under the Zhenwu immortal tablet."


    "Be at ease!"


    With that, Chen Yi has turned around. Behind him, Liu Yi is stunned. When he comes back, his smile has become more and more gentle.


    "Zhenwu Xianzong 61, thank you, master!"


    "May you..."


    He bowed and said in a respectful voice, "I''ll fly as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 421

    In the immortal stele, the sense of God gradually dissipated.


    He had stayed here, hoping to leave it to others.


    Knowing that Chen Yi used to be the one in his teacher''s mouth, he was completely relieved on June 1.


    "Three hundred years, just like a dream, a dream as true..."


    With the last trace of light Nan, represents the final attachment of 61 to this world.


    Since ancient times, no one has died in life, and there are many people who can cultivate immortals. Only a few of them can ascend.


    If everyone could fly up, there would have been no one in this world.


    The man''s body gradually turned into sand. Suddenly, the mourning of the overlord was like the mourning of a dragon. Its voice was long and continuous.


    Chen Yi looked at the bully with an indifferent look. "He has made great achievements and retreated. Why should he be sad?"


    "Little fellow, I''ll give you two ways, considering that you are the immortal animal blood left by Zhenwu immortal sect!"


    "One way, to be killed by me, one way, to me!"


    Bully smell speech, that pair of eyes son moved, it seems to Teng up anger, but fear ten thousand.


    "If you make trouble in this sea area, even if you don''t have much causal power, it doesn''t mean you no longer exist!" Chen Yi said coldly, "if I don''t kill you, it''s kindness to sacrifice those who died in vain."


    Baxia gives a low roar, just like a warning. Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly turn with golden mana.


    Roar!


    The body of the overlord was suddenly shocked. It evolved into a demon body and turned into a giant turtle with a height of more than six meters.


    On the four feet, the scales of the Dragon tremble, and on the tortoise shell, it is more like the power of lifting mountains and shaking mountains.


    After all, it''s a big demon with dragon''s blood. It runs around and kills Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at it and moves.


    One step is like a giant leap in the sky, one hand turns over the palm, and the mana condenses.


    The Qi of heaven and earth is protected by magic power. Behind Chen Yi, a giant elephant suddenly emerges.


    This colossus is not inferior to the demon body of the overlord. Under the golden mana of tunyuan Jue, it is like a colossus made of gold.


    Xuanyuan gate, heaven and earth law phase, wild dragon elephant!


    It is said that in the great wilderness of ancient times, a natural deity was born. Its body was like a mountain. Its crow could split the clouds in the sky, and its four hoofs could make the mountains swing, representing the ultimate strange power.


    In the records of Xuanyuan gate, the great wild dragon was as powerful as the real dragon.


    Ba Xia looks at the wild dragon elephant behind Chen Yi. He turns his hands with Chen Yi and raises his hooves in the air.


    Baxia also raised his body and his feet collided with the wild dragon elephant.


    Boom!


    The whole space of the immortal stele is shaking, and the air waves are rolling in all directions.


    Chen Yi looks as usual, but his body is shaking. The dragon and elephant''s mouth are singing loud and clear, and his eyes are flashing bright gold.


    Overlord demon body is retreating, its eyes seem to have incredible.


    Chen Yi''s realm is not as good as it, but it can exert so much power that it is hard to match!?


    Chen Yi seems to be aware of the confusion and confusion in his mind. He says faintly: "the realm is just the difference between the strong and the weak, it doesn''t mean absolute!"


    "In addition, not to mention you, even when the leader of Zhenwu Xianzong was still there, he didn''t dare to say that he could compete with me!"


    Chen Yi suddenly takes a step forward, and the hooves of the wild dragon elephant suddenly press down.


    His hooves vibrated, his body gave out a whine, and the demon''s body appeared cracks, with blood spilling over.


    Baxia looks at Chen Yi. He wants to escape, but he sees a sense of obliteration in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    The man who is cultivating immortals in front of us is not as kind as June 1.


    But it is also unwilling to dominate, this is unrestrained body, how dare to submit to others.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    A trace of impatience flashed in Chen Yi''s eyes. He gave a cold drink, and the speed of swallowing yuan Jue in his body doubled.


    I saw that the body of the wild dragon elephant had become lifelike, as if it had turned into a wild beast that really existed in ancient times.


    BA''s lower body was directly shaken away, but the giant, more than six meters high, was just like a fallen leaf at the moment.


    However, the dragon and elephant in the wilderness moved again. This one made a loud noise in the air. On the hoof of the dragon and elephant, there appeared a series of purple patterns.


    A pair of elephant hooves, as if can step on the mountains and rivers, all things in the world.


    Just as the hooves of the wild dragon and elephant were about to fall, Baxia made a wail, and a slightly old voice sounded.


    "God, calm down!"


    I saw the change of the demon body, turned into a five foot tall, slightly obscene old man.


    A pair of eight pointed beard trembled, and there was a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth.


    He was full of panic and looked at the wild dragon elephant, his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    In the immortal tablet, the wild dragon suddenly coagulates. Chen Yi looks down from the sky at the bully without making a sound.


    Ba Xia''s heart was even more trembling, and he immediately saluted, "God, stepping on the sea, I know that I am guilty, and I am willing to surrender, hoping to be able to spend the sin on my incarnation."He bowed his head and trembled.


    It can clearly feel that if he doesn''t speak again, he will be completely trampled under the feet of the wild dragon elephant, and there will be no chance to beg for mercy.


    Chen Yi is still silent. He just looks at the bully coldly, which makes the bully more uneasy.


    "Demon soul contract!" Chen Yi spits out three words lightly


    when he reaches out his hand, he sees a purple light emerging. Then, Chen Yi''s eyebrow heart seems to have a heavenly eye opening, opening a gap, and a ray of glow flies out of Chen Yi''s eyebrow heart and into this rune.


    This is the Xuanyuan sect''s special method of controlling monsters. It''s called the spirit contract. Even if the monsters are thousands of miles away, as long as Chen Yi reads it, the spirit will break away and die.


    Ba Xia''s face changed. He looked up at Chen Yi and saw that the rune gradually turned into reality and slowly fell to it.


    The wild dragon elephant is still on it, like a sword hanging on its neck. It is neither life nor death!


    The struggle flashed in the eyes of stepping on the sea again. Finally, he looked at the purple Rune and closed his eyes slowly.


    See the demon soul contract fall into the eyebrow of this step on the sea, in an instant, the expression of step on the sea will become extremely distorted.


    The power of the demon soul contract spread to the body of stepping on the sea like blood. Stepping on the sea even turned into the prototype of the demon body. The golden dragon head turtle kept shaking. The tortoise''s shell, limbs and head were covered with purple veins.


    About a hundred interest later, the demon soul contract is completely imprinted on the body of stepping on the sea.


    For Chen Yi, there is an obvious connection with the sea in front of her.


    "You are quite clever!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth slowly. The wild dragon elephant collapses and turns into mana.


    He turned and looked at the body of 61, which had already disappeared, but the sword on his knee and a heaven and earth cloth bag were quietly emerging in the immortal monument.


    Chen Yi waved slightly, and the sword and heaven and earth bag fell into his palm.


    Sword is a magic weapon, the magic weapon of Jindan realm.


    As for the bag of heaven and earth, Chen Yi takes a drop of blood to recognize the master of the bag, and when his consciousness moves, all the things in the bag will appear in his mind.


    On one side of the Baiping space, there are some bottles and cans on the wooden frame. Most of them are empty, and some of them only have one or two pills, which are all low-grade.


    For a moment, Chen Yi takes back her eyes and shakes her head slightly. "One wuxiandan in the golden elixir realm, and three blood Qi Yuandan in the Qi training realm are also unexpected gains."


    "This sword is good. Unfortunately, I don''t like to use it."


    When Chen Yi moves his hand lightly, the bag becomes the size of a nail and is put in his pocket.


    When he looked back, he saw that he was at a loss.


    Looking at the sea, Chen Yi rose up with one hand and said faintly, "you have the method of change, and become the size of my palm!"


    Step on the sea a Zheng, immediately cast the method of change.


    Now, his life is in Chen Yi''s thoughts. Even if there is no reason for Chen Yi''s words, he will never dare not follow them.


    The Demon power, like a strong wind, swept across the sea. Then the sea turned into a palm sized golden turtle and appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi''s mana moves, the air of heaven and earth brings stepping on the sea into his palm.


    "It''s time to get out!" Chen Yi turns over his hands and puts his step on the sea into his sleeve. As soon as he moves, there will be a twinkling of light in the deep sea and outside the immortal monument.


    Chen Yi looks at the monument. He writes down the place and breathes out a breath.


    On the Zijin map, there is a list of four ancient creatures. One of them is a bird with a human face and a long clothes. It looks like a human.


    "It seems that zaoshou is not the first one to wake up!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes condensed, and then he stepped on them and rushed out of the deep sea.


    Now that Chong is sealed, zaoshou is dead, but not all the other creatures on the purple gold picture.


    Now that he is practicing the quality of Qi, he will not be able to open the seal.


    "Come back at the golden elixir time. I''d like to see if this" heavy "force is for me..."


    "One enemy!"

 Chapter 422

    On the ocean, in the helicopter, Wu Zhongqing looks at the endless deep sea.


    He once went to the bottom of the sea to temper his body, and understood the horror of the deep sea better.


    Some creatures are born to live under the sea, but humans can''t.


    This is the advantage of species, natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    "Under the deep sea, no matter how strong Chen Yi is, he can''t be the rival of the sea demon!" Looking at the calm sea, Wu Zhongqing murmured in a low voice: "Chen Yi is too arrogant. He shouldn''t be killed in the sea!"


    In his eyes, even if Chen Yi was a Buddhist monk, he was afraid that he would not be able to surpass Naha.


    For nearly twenty minutes, there was still silence under the sea.


    All around, the cruise ships and boats had been evacuated, and only a few people from the temples were still there, as if they were watching something.


    Ten minutes later, when Wu Zhongqing thought that Chen Yi might have been buried in the deep sea, suddenly a ripple appeared on the sea.


    Then the sea surged and Wu Zhongqing''s face changed suddenly. The next moment, in the boundless ocean, a figure stood out like a fish without water.


    Chen Yi fell into the sea with his hands down from the sky. His body was as thick as a feather and stood on the sea.


    The people in the temple were stunned. Wu Zhongqing was the same on the helicopter.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes. He had never paid attention to the people in the temple of the congregation. When he stepped on it, he saw the sea sinking and his body rising like an arrow.


    Chen Yi''s figure landed on the helicopter. Wu Zhongqing looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, where''s the sea demon?"


    "It won''t be here." Chen Yi spoke, but his words changed Wu Zhongqing''s face.


    Is that sea demon really killed by Chen Yi?


    My God!


    Wu Zhongqing looks at Chen Yi in a totally different way. There is even a trace of creepiness and awe in his eyes.


    "Back to Dongshan!" Chen Yi made a faint noise, which made the pilot of the helicopter quickly turn back to Dongshan.


    Helicopter rumbling sound, almost half an hour later, has been silent, eyes change Wu Zhongqing finally spoke.


    "Chen Yi, what is your realm?"


    He is fully aware of Chen Yi''s difference. This young man in front of him is by no means a pure practitioner of Dharma, let alone a pure warrior.


    Wu Zhongqing had a conjecture in his heart, but it was too shocking to be sure.


    Chen Yi closes his eyes. Wu Zhongqing''s words come, but he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    In Dongshan, Chen Yi falls from the helicopter. Someone in the Chu family has been waiting for news.


    Wu Zhongqing looks at Chen Yi, but he doesn''t speak or stop him.


    Outside Chu''s house, wulingqin is still waiting.


    "Waiting here all the time!" Chen Yi looks at wulingqin.


    Wu lingqin nodded, and she said in a low voice, "the Chu family''s affairs have been solved?"


    "Well!"


    Wu lingqin fell into silence. She raised her eyes and said, "Chen Yi, what do you need me to do?"


    She did not forget what she had promised Chen Yi. What''s more, she did not dare to disobey.


    Wu lingqin seems to have some other thoughts in her mind. She looks at Chen Yi carefully, though she has not yet been in charge If Chen Yi has such a request


    Wulingqin nibbles at the teeth of the scallop. She feels uneasy and angry.


    Chen Yi said lightly: "my parents are in Tianjin and Hong Kong. I need you to be responsible for their safety."


    His words, but let wulingqin not from Leng.


    Chen Yi''s parents!?


    Wu lingqin reacts that the Wu family has investigated Chen Yi. Although Yu Mengzi has never said that, the Wu family is a great family in Dongshan after all. It''s not difficult to investigate a person through their contacts.


    Wu lingqin naturally knows Chen Yi''s identity.


    The third generation of Chen family in Jinling has a lot to do with the Yun family, especially with Yu Mengzi.


    In addition, Chen Yi is just like her appearance. She is a freshman in Jindi University.


    Wu lingqin also knows about Chen Yi''s parents.


    Tianjin port, Yunyu environmental company, is a small company based on environmental protection and sustainable energy in Tianjin port.


    Although it is only a few months, the assets of this small company are only about 2 million, let alone in the eyes of wulingqin, even some ordinary people may not be in the eye.


    There will never be a shortage of powerful people in this world. Wu family may not dare to breathe loudly in front of Chen Yi, but in a company like Yunyu, Wu family can easily build a thousand.


    As for Chen Yi''s father Chen Weiguo, he set up a security group in Tianjin and Hong Kong. At present, it seems that it is not very smooth in Tianjin and Hong Kong. Let alone assets, it is still liabilities.


    When Wu lingqin saw the news, she thought it was a disguise, but the Wu family sent someone to investigate in person, and the actual situation was not as good as the intelligence said.Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi. She is very clever and quickly understands what Chen Yi means.


    "It''s not convenient for you to show up. Let me help your uncle and aunt instead of you!" Wu lingqin asked carefully.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly. "In their eyes, I''m just a young man with martial arts and inner strength, impulsive and powerless."


    Wu lingqin''s pink lips gently open, as if surprised by Chen Yi''s words.


    Young people who are powerless and powerless?


    She can''t help but think of Chen Yi''s easy killing of the five mountain demons in the Kula Valley, and the posture of the Chu family''s head down, which is like a world of difference.


    Most importantly, Chen yiruo is really the child of Chen Weiguo and his wife 18 years old, can you really practice to this point?


    Wu lingqin was a little at a loss. She was the proud daughter of the Wu family, and knew about martial arts, Dharma practice and even some of the world''s cultivation systems.


    But just because of this, she realized that if Chen Yi was really only 18 years old, now Chen Yi''s strength is incredible.


    If known by the world, the whole world will fall into sensationalism and madness.


    At the age of 18, you can compete with the existence of the real king in the realm of Tao. Can you practice martial arts casually?


    Wu lingqin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go to Tianjin and Hong Kong, and take care of my parents, and try to be as natural as possible!"


    Chen Yi takes a look. After all, she is the proud daughter of her family. She is not worried about wulingqin''s ability and wisdom.


    "More than that!" Chen Yi is a light spit out four words.


    Wu lingqin was slightly stunned, but Chen Yi said: "there are many people who want to kill me. In their eyes, my parents are very likely to be my weakness. Therefore, some people may attack my parents!"


    "Some of them can even wipe out the Wu family easily."


    The light words make wulingqin''s beautiful eyes widen. She looks at Chen Yi''s calm look, but she doesn''t feel that Chen Yi is lying.


    "Drive to Tianjin and Hong Kong. On the way, I''ll tell you my arrangement!" Chen Yi smiles. He sits in the car and looks sideways at the east mountain. In the distance, there is a faint outline of Mount Tai.


    Chen Yi has lived in this world for thousands of years. He can''t be said to be omniscient, but his power, even his knowledge and even his strategy are far beyond ordinary people.


    Mu Zifeng will never let Chen Weiguo and his wife go.


    In addition, it seems that those overseas forces dare not invade China, but the ambition of thieves will not dissipate.


    Even his identity and strength have been detected by some overseas forces.


    Chen Yi has never underestimated the people in this world. He has also seen too many stories of the breakwater destroyed by the ant colony.


    When a tiger pours at a rabbit, he must do his best.


    He is Chen Yi. How can he be careless.


    In the depth of Chen Yi''s eyes, a wisp of killing intention is like a chessboard, like


    All over the place!

 Chapter 423

    Jingang, Yunyu environment company.


    "Li Wenyun, this is what you told me!" I saw a squat middle-aged man with a document fell in front of Li Wenyun.


    Li Wenyun can''t help but be stunned. She takes up the document and looks slightly changed.


    "Boss Zhang, after the sewage treatment, the inspection was all qualified, and your company also passed the inspection, so we finished the work!" Li Wenyun frowned, "what do you mean?"


    How could Li Wenyun, who once worked in Chen''s group, be frightened by such a small scene.


    When she came to Tianjin and Hong Kong, she did encounter many difficulties, but Li Wenyun had already made preparations.


    The man known as boss Zhang said angrily, "check? What kind of check! "


    "I tell you, Li Wenyun, don''t give me any nonsense. The sewage discharged by our company still exceeds the standard!"


    "I''ve got someone else to work with. You can wait for the summons from the court."


    With that, boss Zhang left angrily with two bodyguards.


    Li Wenyun immediately recruited a few people and frowned, "what''s the matter with that?"


    "Mr. Li, this guy is a rascal at all. He just wants to break the debt!"


    "I''ve already gone to someone to check. His factory drainage has passed the environmental inspection, and now it''s under construction in a big way!"


    A middle-aged woman in her forties is hard to see her face, "Mr. Li, the boss''s character is well known in Tianjin and Hong Kong. I reminded you before..."


    Li Wenyun frowned and said in a deep voice, "I know, but if it''s not like this, most enterprises in Tianjin and Hong Kong don''t believe us, and we can''t get orders from other enterprises."


    "Go get the inspection report and get evidence, ask someone to stop him, delay time!"


    Li Wenyun is resolute and decisive.


    Outside the cloud and rain environment, the anger on Zhang Ao''s face has already disappeared, but instead, it is a face of sarcasm.


    "If I can''t even manage you, I don''t have to hang out in Tianjin and Hong Kong, hum!"


    He is full of complacency. This sum is worth hundreds of thousands, so he saved it. At least in a short time, he will be safe in the future.


    When Zhang Ao got into the black Mercedes Benz, just as the bodyguard was driving, several people had stopped in front of the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Ao poked his head out and yelled angrily.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li said we would like to talk to you about something. I hope Mr. Zhang can wait a moment." Zhang Ao''s car was stopped by a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He was wearing a pair of gold glasses and looked gentle.


    Zhang Ao Qi''s a clap car door, his eyes is but a turn, then thought of Li Wen Yun plans to do what.


    "This girl has some ability. Hum, I''d like to see how you can stop me!" Zhang Ao has a secret way in his heart.


    Then he yelled, "come to me!"!? Now I have nothing to do with your environment. For unscrupulous enterprises like you, wait for the summons from the court! "


    With that, Zhang Ao said in a loud voice: "driving, I see who is not afraid of death!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the engine from the Mercedes Benz made the middle-aged man take a step forward, which made his face changed and he staggered back a few steps.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t get out of here!"


    Mercedes Benz car slowly forward, Zhang Ao is inclined to the middle-aged man, laughing.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red. Suddenly, he took a step forward and fell on Zhang Ao''s car.


    Squeak!


    The Benz suddenly braked and hit the middle-aged man, staggering to the ground.


    However, the middle-aged man seemed not to have noticed at all. He suddenly got up and fell on the hood of the car.


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    Zhang Ao saw this scene, his nose was crooked.


    Who would have thought that this guy would dare to do this, "you stinky worker, what are you doing here? You offend me, I can''t let you go out of Tianjin and Hong Kong!"


    "This is between Li Wenyun and me. How can you spend thousands of yuan a month here? Are you mentally handicapped? "


    Zhang Ao directly scolded, directly opened the door and walked down.


    He looked at the middle-aged man who was blocking the road and kicked him. But the middle-aged man didn''t move. He just stared and lay on the hood.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    "Do you know him..."


    Zhang Ao kicked one foot at a time, and the middle-aged man''s face became paler. He was already weak and lacked exercise. In his anger, Zhang Ao never left his hand.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Zhang Ao continued to teach, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man coughed twice and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Ao felt guilty when he saw this scene. He immediately got on the bus and said, "do you really want to cheat me?"


    "Let''s go!"Just as Zhang Ao gave orders in a hurry, the middle-aged man got up and lay on the hood.


    Li Wenyun and some people have gone downstairs. When they see the shoe prints on the middle-aged people, the blood on their mouths suddenly changes. Even Li Wenyun is furious.


    "Zhang Ao!"


    "Zhang Ao, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Li, are you ok?"


    All the people in the cloud and rain environment ran to the middle-aged man in a hurry and looked at him with worry.


    Li Chao rubbed his painful shoulder and said, "it''s OK!"


    He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and took a look at Li Wenyun. "Mr. Li, you have fulfilled your mission!"


    Li Wenyun looks at Li Chao. She wants to talk but stops. Then, her eyes are completely cold.


    "Zhang Ao, don''t say anything else today, apologize to my staff, otherwise, you don''t want to leave today!"


    "Xiaohan, call the police!"


    Li Wenyun even said two words, let Zhang Ao''s face completely changed.


    "Li Wenyun, don''t be unkind!"


    "I''ve given you enough face. Drive for me. Anyone who dares to stop will be killed. I''ll be responsible for the dead!"


    Zhang Ao''s voice is very loud. Hearing Zhang Ao''s words, several people beside Li Wenyun''s face suddenly changes.


    "Zhang, you are so arrogant!"


    "I''m standing here. I''ll see if you dare to bump into it!"


    "Zhang, if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    A few women called, thrusting their waists. However, the Mercedes Benz roared and rushed forward.


    A few women were almost silly, and they seemed to have to give way to one side.


    Only Li Wenyun and Li Chao remained where they were. Li Chao suddenly raised his head and said, "I''ll come!"


    "I''d rather he killed me!"


    With that, Li Chao rushed out directly, spread out his arms and stood in front of Zhang Ao.


    Li Wenyun looked at Li Chao. Her face changed several times, but she didn''t stop her.


    "You..." Zhang Ao looked at Li Chao and said, "kill him, hit him!"


    He yelled loudly, and the bodyguard''s face changed. Then he gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator.


    Hum!


    Mercedes Benz is like a runaway Mustang, directly to Li Chao.


    Li Chao did not move his silk. He even closed his eyes. This attitude is no different from seeking death.


    "I don''t believe it. Some people are not afraid of death!"


    Zhang Ao''s face was fierce, and he never let the bodyguards stop.


    Can see distance Li Chao closer and closer, Zhang Ao''s face changed, "stop!"


    "Boss, I can''t stop..."


    The bodyguard looked at Li Chao, who closed his eyes and didn''t hide at all. He suddenly braked down, and the car was still rushing forward crazily.


    The bodyguard slammed the steering wheel, and in an instant, the whole car rolled sideways. But even so, he still rushed to Li Chao, who was about to be crushed into meat mud.


    All of a sudden, the roar of an engine rang out, and a car sped from a distance, directly mounted on the black Mercedes Benz.


    Boom!


    The two cars collided with each other, rowed dozens of meters on the ground, and then stopped.


    Wu lingqin was sitting in the black G, and she was relieved to see the golden power in front of her body receding.


    The whole front of the car was almost destroyed. The car on the opposite side was even worse, and the people inside were also head broken and bleeding.


    Inside the car, Chen Yi slowly opens the door and walks down. He looks at all the people in consternation, shows a faint smile and waves to Li Wenyun.


    "Ma!"

 Chapter 424

    Outside the environment of clouds and rain, there is a dead silence.


    Li Wenyun looks at the flying luxury car. When the two cars collide, her son walks out of the car and greets with a smile. It feels like a dream.


    Chen Yi stepped down from the car, and Wu lingqin also stepped down from the car. She took a look at her car, and more than two million of them were scrapped. Fortunately, the car is insured.


    Even if not, in her capacity, I don''t care very much.


    Chen Yi looks at Li Chao faintly, her eyes move slightly and shakes her head slightly.


    Li Chao should be seriously ill and want to die on purpose!?


    Chen Yi didn''t think much about it and didn''t pay any attention to it. She went to Li Wenyun.


    When Chen Yi comes near, Li Wenyun comes back to herself. She runs over and grabs Chen Yi''er and others by the shoulder.


    "Xiao Yi!? What are you doing here? "


    "How''s it going? Are you hurt? "


    "Zhang, I''m not finished with him!"


    Li Wenyun is full of fear. She never thought that Chen Yi would appear in front of her.


    Looking at Li Wenyun''s concerned face, Chen Yi said with a smile, "I''ve been on holiday recently, so I want to visit Tianjin and Hong Kong!"


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi carefully and finds that Chen Yi has never been hurt. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Wenyun angrily scolds her. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of Chen Yi''s car crash or because Chen Yi has nothing to do.


    No matter the former or the latter, how can Chen Yi care.


    At this time, Li Chao opened his eyes, and his face was dazed. He felt as if something had hit him. He was waiting to die, but he was still alive.


    Wu lingqin also walked behind Chen Yi. She looked at Li Wenyun and said with a smile, "you are Ms. Li!"


    Li Wenyun was stunned. At this time, she noticed Wu lingqin. Her eyes changed slightly. She said: "are you!"


    "My name is wulingqin. I''m the president of Jinwu Technology Co., Ltd." Wu lingqin and Li Wenyun hold hands together.


    Jingang Yuanwu technology!?


    Li Wenyun had never heard of it, but Wu lingqin introduced himself: "I just founded in Tianjin and Hong Kong, and now the factory is still in the process of site selection!"


    "I''ve heard Chen Yi say that Ms. Li is in the environmental protection industry. I''m a little interested. I''m here to talk about cooperation with Ms. Li this time."


    Li Wenyun''s eyes were stunned. She looked at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi said with a smile, "I met you by chance!"


    "By chance!" Li Wenyun stares at Chen Yi secretly. She says with a smile, "Mr. Wu is very kind. Xiao Han, please treat Mr. Wu quickly."


    "Li Chao, don''t you hurry to rescue general manager Zhang and send them to the hospital!"


    Li Wenyun looked at the mess in front of her. She was in a bit of a mess.


    However, she still gave other things to the company, and led Chen Yi and Wu lingqin back to the company.


    The location of the cloud and rain environment is relatively remote, so it is not important to compare such a company''s location.


    In the reception room, Li Wenyun wants to pour water herself, but Chen Yi stops her.


    "I''ll do it, Ma!" Chen Yi habitually took a cup and went to some tea. Although he came here for the first time, he seemed to have been here.


    Li Wenyun didn''t pay attention to these differences, but talked with Wu lingqin about the company''s cooperation.


    Soon, Li Wenyun''s face was surprised, it seems that the cooperation with wulingqin has gained a lot.


    Chen Yi brings two glasses of water to Li Wenyun and Wu lingqin.


    On the surface, Wu lingqin was indifferent, but on the bottom of his heart, he was in a storm.


    Is Chen Yi, who was in Dongshan before, really the same person as this clever and gentle Chen Yi? This cup of tea, wulingqin only feel very important.


    "General manager Wu may have to wait a moment. Our company may have to discuss about cooperation and give general manager Wu a specific plan."


    "In three days, in three days, I will carefully inspect the factories under President Wu, and give President Wu an explanation with the most perfect plan!"


    Li Wenyun said with a smile, neither humble nor overbearing, nor timid or hesitant.


    Wu lingqin looked at Li Wenyun and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, then I won''t disturb Wu Zong."


    "Xiao Yi, don''t you hurry to see President Wu off!" Li Wenyun is busy.


    Outside the company, there are a lot of troubles. Zhang Ao has entered the hospital, which is not a trivial matter.


    Zhang Ao''s contacts in Tianjin and Hong Kong are extremely complex, and there is no lack of trouble in the cloud and rain environment.


    Watching Chen Yi and Wu lingqin go out, Li Wenyun''s mind is constantly turning.


    And Chen Yi Li Wenyun doesn''t believe that Wu lingqin has nothing to do with Chen Yi. Most importantly, she knows that Chen Yi has a good relationship with Yun mobing.


    She and Chen Weiguo came to Tianjin and Hong Kong to avoid the Chen family. Second, there was yunmo ice.


    Chen Yi is still young, but the cloud family is very powerful. If Chen Yi and Yun mobing really get married, everyone will think that Chen and Chen Weiguo are turning over with the help of the cloud family.If Chen Yi and Yun mobing break up, if Yun mobing has a little bit of revenge mentality, her and Chen Weiguo''s hard work for several years will be destroyed.


    But Li Wenyun didn''t expect that Chen Yi had brought a young and beautiful girl with her.


    My son It''s more powerful than those dandies of the Chen family. At least the girls around the dandies are not as beautiful as the two girls around their sons.


    Moreover, according to Wu lingqin, she seems to have a successful career


    Suddenly, Li Wenyun''s face changed. She muttered to herself, "Li Wenyun, what are you thinking?"


    A moment later, Chen Yi comes back and Li Wenyun stares at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi picked up their tea cups and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Mom


    "What''s the relationship between that wulingqin and you?" Li Wenyun has an interrogative attitude.


    "A friend introduces a friend he knows, which has nothing to do with yunmobing!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "however, she knows my relationship with Yun mobing."


    In a word, Li Wenyun is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi and feels that her mind seems to have been seen through by Chen Yi, which makes Li Wenyun a little embarrassed.


    "How are you and yunmobing now?" Li Wenyun thought about it and asked.


    "It was very good, and I had dinner with yunmobing''s parents several times!" Chen Yi replied.


    Li Wenyun''s face changed slightly and asked slowly, "what''s their attitude?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Yi put the cup away after cleaning it. Then he turned to Li Wenyun and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it."


    Wu lingqin looks at Chen Yi and finally nods Chen Yi''s head


    "I''ll have a meeting. You wait for me here for a moment!"


    "You call your dad and ask him to come out for dinner at night!"


    Li Wenyun tidied up her mood and turned to walk inside the company.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said, "good!"


    After Li Wenyun left, Chen Yi called Chen Weiguo.


    On the other end of the line, Chen Weiguo is leisurely, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yi?"


    "I''ve come to Tianjin and Hong Kong!" Chen Yi''s words startled Chen Weiguo and made him cough twice.


    "Come to Tianjin and Hong Kong? When and where? " Chen Weiguo asked in an urgent voice.


    "In mom''s company, mom asked me to call you and have dinner together in the evening!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, aren''t you busy?"


    As soon as Chen Weiguo stopped, a laugh came from the other end of the phone. "Of course, I''m not busy. I''ll pick it up in the evening Forget it, let your mother pick me up at night! "


    As the phone hangs up, Chen Yi listens to Chen Weiguo''s bitter smile and shakes her head slightly.


    He also knows about his parents in Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    The cloud and rain environment has just arrived. Although it is not prosperous, it can barely maintain food and clothing.


    But his father Chen Weiguo''s security company is not the same. After all, in this era, those who have money to hire bodyguards are all rich.


    Rich people ask for bodyguards. They always trust them.


    Chen Weiguo has no contacts or influence in Tianjin and Hong Kong. He almost runs to the street to send out leaflets. But even if he does, how many ordinary people will hire bodyguards? It''s just a myth.


    "It''s really hard to start everything!" Chen Yi smiles.


    Although the economy is not so good, even my father has some foreign debts. Fortunately, he is safe.


    Chen Yi is waiting here. After more than an hour, Li Wenyun comes back in a hurry.


    "Come on, go to your father!"


    Chen Yi nods and looks away from her mobile phone.


    I saw a line of SMS on my mobile phone "The hard disk has been cracked. Please come to Kyoto!"


    Chen Yi said, "wait"


    then he got up, as if nothing had happened, and followed Li Wenyun out of the cloud and rain environment.

 Chapter 425

    In Tianjin and Hong Kong, Chen Yi sits in Li Wenyun''s car, which is still the Mercedes Benz.


    From the suburbs into the urban area, this is the old city of Tianjin and Hong Kong. However, in the humble corner of the old city, a signboard named Weiguo security company seems to be Xin''an.


    Chen Yi and Li Wenyun get out of the car. Chen Weiguo has noticed this for a long time and walks out of the corridor scratching his head.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    He raised his head and looked at the company he had founded, some of which were hard to say.


    Compared with Li Wenyun, who once held power in Chen group, Chen Weiguo is a complete business idiot.


    Although Chen Yi has also heard about his father''s recent situation, this scene still makes him sigh involuntarily after living for a thousand years.


    In such an old city, who will hire security personnel?


    In such a remote corner, it is said that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. However, Chen Weiguo''s bottle of wine is fragrant in Tianjin and Hong Kong, and I don''t know whether I recognize it or not.


    "Get in the car!" Li Wenyun shook her head and said, "I didn''t let you drive here. You had to drive!"


    "It may be a better choice to set up a security company near the luxury houses in Tianjin and Hong Kong, but the cost is too expensive."


    Li Wenyun is thinking seriously. Naturally, she can''t watch her husband go down like this.


    "It''s not necessarily a better choice to drive near a luxury house." Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound, which makes Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo stunned. They all look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is a smile, "Mom and Dad, go to dinner first, while eating chat!"


    The couple reacted and got on the bus with a smile.


    A special restaurant in Tianjin and Hong Kong is a special dish of Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    "Xiaoyi, you haven''t been to Tianjin, have you? The food here is very good! " Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    Chen Yi looked up at the restaurant with a Longgang record and nodded, "Hmm!"


    If he remembers it well, the Longgang story has a history of 200 years. The craftsmanship of the founder of the Longgang story was handed down by him to a lonely young man.


    It can be said that half of the Longgang story was created by him. With his back on the Yuwen family, it has been handed down for 200 years.


    Two hundred years ago, the taste of the dishes has changed, not the original taste. In the past, the youth, even white haired people, have never seen Chen Yi again.


    Chen Yi thought of the boy who was wearing shabby linen clothes and half of his face was blue in the cold wind.


    "Hello, three, your dishes!"


    Soon someone pushed the door in and served a series of exquisite Tianjin Hong Kong special dishes.


    As he expected, the taste is not the original.


    "Xiao Yi, how are you doing at Jindi university?"


    The couple looked at Chen Yi and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    "What about learning? Is there any difficulty? "


    "It''s quite simple!"


    "Are there any girls chasing you Hiss, wife, do it gently


    "Yes, I refused!"


    When the couple ask, Chen Yi answers.


    Knowing that Chen Yi is well, the couple are relieved.


    During this period of time, they are busy with the major and minor events in Tianjin and Hong Kong. It seems that neither of them has set a foundation. Even Chen Weiguo is still in debt. But even so, they are still very busy.


    As for Chen Yi, they didn''t inquire too carefully. Only when Chen''s family called several times before, Chen Weiguo asked more about Chen Yi.


    The couple are relieved. If they know that in only half a year, Chen Yi has swept the Wudao society and broken other people''s legs. As soon as he enters the University, he becomes a man of the year.


    After that, it made Jinhai kneel down and let the school flower drop out


    This is not only on campus, but also off campus, helping yunmoxuan sweep the underground forces of Jinling, and gradually taking control of Jiangnan.


    In Jinling, it has repeatedly aroused the alarm of aristocratic families and powerful people, and even made yungaofeng and his wife take power. The three hermit aristocratic families shocked China


    In addition, many ordinary people, such as the world will fight, Yuanbao will fly up, go out to the sea to flatten the crow family, kill the revived ancient gods, and kill HuJiao on the sea, can''t be as thrilling as Chen Yi in recent months.


    Chen Yi looked at the couple and said with a smile, "I''m just going to school. You don''t have to worry too much about my parents."


    The couple nodded their heads and stopped asking about these things.


    "Dad, you don''t have to change the location of your security company, but I suggest you open a family martial arts school." Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, you are the warrior of internal power. It''s no problem to teach some physical exercises."


    "What''s more, you can kick the hall to make yourself famous!"


    "Tianjin and Hong Kong have always been prosperous in martial arts, and if they want to open martial arts schools, they have to get the consent of the general public."


    "In this era, there are fewer rules, but by opening a martial arts school to make a name for yourself, naturally, some people will come to the security company to hire people, and some children from rich families will come to the martial arts school to practice martial arts."Chen Wei Guo was stunned by Chen Yi''s words, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Yes


    Chen Weiguo slapped the table, the table vibrated, and the sound of dishes crashing sounded.


    He is full of excitement and starts his fame by opening a martial arts school. He is at least an internal force. The aristocratic family in Tianjin and Hong Kong may not need it, but those powerful people will definitely value it.


    After all, it''s not very common for people to have internal power and martial arts. Most of them are in aristocratic families. How can the children of aristocratic families be willing to be bodyguards for others? The people of aristocratic families even boast that they were born and would not do such things.


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Yi and thinks it is feasible.


    "I''ll take the money, and you''ll rent a place tomorrow to open a martial arts school!"


    "In addition, if you want to open a martial arts school, you have to go through the martial arts association!"


    Li Wenyun smiles and says to Chen Weiguo.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi sips light tea and smiles without saying anything.


    After dinner, the three chatted, while Chen Yi took out his mobile phone and sent a video to Chen Xinjia.


    On the other side of the video, Chen Xinjia wears thick clothes and looks at a family of three through her mobile phone jealously.


    "Brother, I will never be with you again!"


    "Don''t call me to Jinggang!"


    "Chen Yi, I''m so angry!"


    Looking at Chen Xinjia stamping his feet in the video, Chen Yi and his three laugh more happily.


    In the evening, Chen Yi lives in the house rented by Chen Weiguo and his wife, with two bedrooms and one living room.


    In the room, Chen Yi looks at the bright lights in Tianjin and smiles.


    He was worried about his parents. After all, he didn''t want to take care of Chen Weiguo too much through his own influence.


    Chen Yi doesn''t like to decide other people''s lives, although he knows that his parents will suffer a lot in Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    Lost the foundation of the family, contacts, really from scratch, even some trivial things, but also enough to make people busy.


    But when she comes to Tianjin, Chen Yi looks at her parents, tired but satisfied, and finally settled down.


    "Tianjin port!"


    He gently spit out two words, and then sat down, silent all night.


    The next day, as soon as Chen Weiguo and his wife got up, they saw Chen Yi get up.


    He is quietly looking at the fish tank, at the moment, in the fish tank, has been slapping the size of the dark golden turtle rowing four limbs wanderer.


    "Xiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    "I bought a little turtle and put it here!" Chen Yi looked back at Chen Weiguo''s puzzled face and said, "is it a good moral that the golden turtle gathers money?"


    Chen Weiguo and his wife were stunned. Li Wenyun said with a smile, "Xiao Yi has a heart. Let''s have a meal."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly. He turned and walked to the table.


    However, the golden turtle in the aquarium turns around and seems to be looking at Chen Yi, with a humanized look in his eyes.


    It''s the blood of a real dragon. It''s the golden elixir demon. It''s here


    If you dare to speak at the moment when you step on the sea, you will certainly spit out eight words.


    "The world is going downhill, bullying the dragon is too much!"

 Chapter 426

    The next day, Chen Yi said goodbye to her parents.


    Looking at her parents seeing each other off, Chen Yi smiles and waves.


    At Jingang airport, Chen Yi flew directly back to Jinling.


    After driving to Longchi, Chen Yi is in the courtyard. With a flash of her finger, the harvest of this trip is all over her face.


    HuJiao demon pill, the demon pill at the peak of Qi training.


    In addition, bailing Zhuguo can be refined into pills.


    There is even a trace of another ancient god in the purple gold painting.


    "June 1 is a cultivator at the top of the golden elixir. Even he can''t fight to death. Under the golden elixir, the gods under the immortal tablet can be ignored."


    Chen Yi looked at the demon pill and said softly, "after swallowing it, it should reach six inches. In addition, the bailing treasure pill made by bailing Zhuguo is enough to make Ziqi cyclone reach the peak of six inches."


    Looking at these treasures in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing that his thousand year old heritage is too rich. The demon pill, the peak of Qi training, can only let him break through an inch. It can be seen how rich the resources needed for his cultivation are.


    In the past, when heaven and earth were full of spiritual things, when he traveled all over the mountains and lakes, there were always some precious medicines that were overlooked by the major immortal families.


    But now There are endless plants in the world, but they can''t compete with the benefits of people''s hearts. If there are herbs in the world, they will not be trampled on by the enemy unless they enter or leave.


    "It''s possible to explore in the deep ocean, but with today''s strength, it''s only a short time to explore, no matter how far it is!"


    "Enter the golden elixir first, and then think about others!"


    Three days later, Chen Yi practiced in Longchi mountain and thoroughly refined the demon pill.


    It took another week to refine the bailingbao pill and swallow it thoroughly.


    In Dantian, the five inch purple cyclone has reached six inches, but it still has two lines.


    Chen Yi thought that he could at least reach the peak of Qi training, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    "Can we reach the peak of qizhongpin only if we are short of a line?" Chen Yi has no choice but to smile. The harvest this time is not small. If it wasn''t for the demon pill of HuJiao in the end, the purple cyclone in his body could only barely enter seven inches.


    After leaving Longchi mountain, Chen Yi goes to Longchi mountain scenic spot.


    Yan Zhi is almost as good as he is, and he can barely move. Now in this scenic spot, he is learning from Yan an.


    "True king!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Thank you very much, Zhenjun!"


    Yan Zhi ran before and after, although he was still injured, there was no lack of his respectfulness.


    After all, for a warrior like Yan Zhi, Wu Dao Zhen Jun is almost a legendary figure.


    Nan''an Zhenjun is a top expert in China.


    Yan an''s smile is very helpful. He feels that Yan Zhi is much better than the Xuan granddaughter who is plotting his beard all day.


    At this moment, Yan Zhi''s eyes change slightly. He turns his eyes and sees Chen Yi who doesn''t know when to enter the yard.


    "Chen, Chen Zu!"


    Yan an was startled and quickly restrained his smile. He was twice as respectful as Yan Zhi and bowed to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has a light glance at Yan Zhi. When he came back, he took a look at Yan Zhi. It didn''t matter any more, so he went to practice.


    After the breakthrough, come back again, Yan Zhi''s injury should have no need to worry.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yan Zhi was also shocked. He was shocked to see Yan an''s behavior.


    Zhenjun, who is famous in Chinese martial arts, should be so respectful to Chen Yi.


    Chen Zu!?


    Yan Zhi is a little confused. He doesn''t know the meaning of these two words. After all, he is not a member of a family, and his master has already died.


    "You''ve recovered well. I''ve solved the Chu family''s problem for you!" Chen Yi said faintly: "after recuperation, go back to Tianjin and Hong Kong!"


    Yan Zhi can''t help but be stunned when he hears the speech. Then, he is a little excited.


    "Chu family, won''t you trouble Tong Tong any more?" Yan Zhi is more concerned about his daughter. He has already avenged his hatred. Even if he dies, Yan Zhi doesn''t care. What he cares about is Yan Tongtong''s life and death and his future.


    "No!" Chen Yi''s words are sonorous.


    Yan Zhi''s eyes are red. He suddenly wants to kneel down to express his gratitude.


    As soon as Chen Yi''s eyes move, the air of heaven and earth lifts Yan Zhi''s knees.


    "All things have gains and losses. I''ll make peace with the Chu family for you. Things in Tianjin and Hong Kong are more important than life!" Chen Yi said lightly, "I don''t need to be grateful. It''s enough to do what I should do well."


    "Yan Zhi will never let Chen Shao down!" Yan Zhi opened his mouth solemnly, and his words were like a thousand words.


    Chen Yi can''t help nodding. He turns around and walks out.


    When he came back, he also went to school. After all, there was a great array of alchemy, and he didn''t need to keep watch all the time.


    Back at Jindi University, Chen Yi looks at Hu Guiliang as usual, integrating into her university life.


    After a period of time, it was relatively calm. He didn''t rush to Kyoto to get the contents of the hard disk in the KrO family.The secret of heaven and earth may be involved in the purple gold picture, but there is no need to rush for a moment.


    As time goes by, winter vacation will come.


    Jinling''s world has gradually become bone piercing. Some people in the streets are wearing down jackets, while others are wrapped in cotton padded clothes.


    In the dormitory, Hu Guiliang and his wife packed their bags.


    Chen Yi is the most relaxed. He has no luggage.


    "Chen Yi, brother Chen, do you want haobing to come to my house during winter vacation?"!? I''ll treat you well then! " Hu Guiliang is cleaning up and looking at Chen Yi with enthusiasm.


    "In winter, it''s still Bashi!" As he spoke, he uttered a Sichuan dialect.


    His girlfriend is from Sichuan. She often says a few words occasionally, but the three of them are used to it.


    "I''d like to see the arrangement at home."


    "What are you afraid of, two months'' vacation? Come to ice city, I will make your arrangement clear Hu Guiliang opened his mouth forthrightly.


    Wan haobing laughed, "if you have time, I''ll tell you in advance!"


    "Me too!" Lu Chen said.


    Chen Yi also smiles and says, "if I go to ice city, I''ll find you!"


    "Good!"


    Four people, three suitcases, out of the bedroom.


    Chen Yi looks back at the door of his bedroom and half a year has passed.


    "Jiajia should have a holiday, too!"


    "It''s time to go to Kyoto, too."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are long. When he walks out of Jindi University, he sees that someone has been waiting at the school gate for a long time.


    He looked at Yun Mo Bing, who was driving a Porsche, and chuckled. The woman changed another car.


    Wearing a white down jacket, plus a bright red Porsche, plus outstanding temperament and impeccable appearance, yunmo ice has obviously become the most eye-catching scenery at the gate of Jindi University.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Chen Yi greets Hu Guiliang and goes to yunmobing.


    Hu Guiliang is the only three people who are full of envy and jealousy. In terms of appearance, temperament and even economic situation, none of their girlfriends can compare with Yun mobing.


    "Don''t look!" Wan haobing pushed the two men with a smile.


    The best daughters of the cloud family, not to mention Hu Guiliang and Lu Chen, are the best sons of the Jiangnan family, and they may not be worthy.


    What''s more, Chen Yi is Chen Zu In this world, no one has the courage to fight with Chen Yi.


    On the car, Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and says with a smile, "you''re out of the gate!"


    "Well!"


    "To the airport!"


    "You were planning to go to Kyoto, and I was planning to go too!" Cloud Mo ice says with a smile, "rest, relax!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing. He says with a smile, "good!"


    Before Yu Mengzi sent him a text message, Qi Yufei seems to have gone to Kyoto to shoot.


    Obviously, yunmo ice is more than just relaxing.


    This woman''s possessiveness is also very strong.

 Chapter 427

    Yun mobing and Chen Yi sit in first class at the airport from Kyoto to Kyoto.


    On one side, there is a middle-aged man who is a little fat and has obscene eyes. He keeps peeking at Yun Mo Bing.


    Cloud Mo ice seems to notice, she coldly looked at this middle-aged, look cold.


    Instead of being restrained, middle-aged people have been more enthusiastic.


    Yun Mo Bing frowned tightly. On one side, Chen Yi said faintly, "scum, do you want to die?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. In the first class, some other people were also stunned.


    The middle-aged man even laughed, "what are you talking about, son of a bitch?"


    "Want to die!"!? How dare you beat me? "


    "Stewardess, this guy is threatening my personal safety. Are you sure you don''t care?"


    He turned to look at Chen Yi, his eyes full of jealousy and contempt.


    A hairy boy dares to yell at him, but he''s very happy that Chen Yi will fight. After Kyoto There is a smile on the middle-aged man''s face.


    A stewardess hurriedly comes to persuade the two of them, and Yun mobing puts one hand on Chen Yi''s small arm. "Forget it, you don''t have to have the same opinion with such rubbish!"


    A middle-aged man in the seat behind Chen Yi also said faintly, "this guy is a senior member of a group in Kyoto. He has a big background in his family."


    "Young man, I advise you to stop being young and frivolous. Otherwise, once you enter Kyoto, I''m afraid you will not land, which will be enough to put you in prison."


    Chen Yi looks back at the middle-aged man.


    "You''re still young. You''ve got a lot to learn about in Kyoto!" The middle-aged man held the frame for a moment, looked at Chen Yi, and continued to lower his head to read.


    Chen Yi smiles when he hears the words. Just then, a scream starts.


    The stewardess opposite the middle-aged man covered her buttocks with shame and anger and stepped back.


    The slightly fat middle-aged man rubbed his fingers and looked back as if nothing had ever happened.


    The stewardess who suffered losses were also angry, but they did not dare to offend them. They could only swallow their anger.


    At this moment, Chen Yi slowly gets up, and his actions make the middle-aged people behind him, including several stewardesses, not change their faces.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and tries to stop talking. In the end, he doesn''t persuade Chen Yi.


    "Sir, you still..."


    A stewardess came to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi stepped forward. As if he had passed through the stewardess, he appeared beside the seat of the fat middle-aged man.


    "Sir!"


    The two stewardesses were too late to be shocked by how Chen Yi did it.


    The middle-aged man with gold glasses also looked up at Chen Yi, and faintly spat out eight words, "a martial arts man, brave but not resourceful."


    The fat middle-aged man looks up at the expressionless Chen Yi and rises abruptly.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to do it?"


    The middle-aged man''s words have not yet fallen, only a hand has fallen on the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    With one hand sealing, the middle-aged man''s face became distorted.


    Chen Yi just slightly raised his arm, and the middle-aged man came along with Chen Yi''s arm.


    The middle-aged man is full of anger and constantly struggling, but Chen Yi says faintly, "I''m looking for my own way to die, but I''m just crying out what to do!"


    The palm of his hand was only slightly shocked, and the middle-aged man''s body suddenly became stiff.


    The middle-aged man, who had planned to ignore Chen Yi, suddenly raised his head. He looked at the fat man who was gradually silent, and his face changed slightly.


    Chen Yi, how dare you kill people!?


    Is this kid crazy!?


    Not only the middle-aged people, including the flight attendants, but also the air police, were shocked by Chen Yi''s actions.


    However, Chen Yi slowly returns to the original place and takes out a silk scarf from a flight attendant''s pocket to wipe his hand.


    He looked calm, as if he had killed a fly.


    Go back to your seat and let the commotion in the first class, including several air police officers, come.


    "Sir, you are suspected of murder..."


    The two air policemen are looking at Chen Yi with dignity. Before the words fall, the middle-aged man behind finally gets up.


    He took out a card from his palm and put it in front of the two air policemen.


    The faces of the two air policemen suddenly changed. The middle-aged man took off the gold glasses, put them away, and waved, "I''ll take the rest!"


    The two air policemen looked at each other and finally left.


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''m the vice president of Huaxia Martial Arts Association, mu Qiguan. Now I''m in charge of superhuman criminals in liuhemen, Kyoto."


    "After getting off the plane, I hope you can cooperate!"


    Mu Qi Guan''s words made Yun Mo Bing''s face move. She was a little surprised and said, "Liuhe gate!"


    She has heard of Liuhe gate. If it is said that the sixth mountain is a giant to suppress the Chinese family and even the martial arts world, there are countless experts in it.Then Liuhe sect is the real law enforcement department in China. All the people here are the elite of the martial arts, and there are even many Dharma practitioners. Many of the Dharma practitioners work or part-time in it.


    Dealing with all the cases in China has become a supernatural phenomenon, which is similar to but very different from the sixth mountain.


    There is even a rumor that the existence of Liuhe gate, like Lin yuncang of the sixth mountain, is the existence of Wudao Jindan realm.


    Chen Yi glances at muqiguan faintly. He is not familiar with Liuhe gate.


    Yunmobing tells Chen Yi in a low voice that after all, Liuhe gate has only been established for 20 years. However, with the support of Huaxia, both the hermit clan and all the families have to be courteous.


    "Liuhe gate was not established for a long time, but it has great power." Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, "it seems that you''re in big trouble again!"


    Chen Yi didn''t look at muqiguan or pay attention to yunmobing.


    "To me, the big trouble is just a passing cloud!"


    Two people''s words, let mu Qiguan brow once again pick.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "I don''t know which family you are. How dare you be so rampant?"


    "Even though this man is disgusting, he is not guilty to death!"


    "Arrogance is the real way to die!"


    Mu Qiguan is warning Chen Yi and threatening him. He stands beside Chen Yi. Although he has never done anything, he will do it in a thunderous manner as long as there is a slight change.


    After all, he is also the true king of wudaojing.


    Chen Yi finally raises her eyes and takes a look at the Muqi pass.


    "Then you and I bet, after entering Beijing, will I be safe?"


    Chen Yi laughs. He feels funny. This is the existence created by Huaxia to compete with the sixth mountain.


    This has been the case since ancient times. It is impossible to connive at the dominance of one side.


    He''s not surprised, but it''s not easy for him to have a real king working hard after more than 20 years.


    Mu Qiguan''s eyes are focused. He looks at Chen Yi. He doesn''t know why Chen Yi is so strong and bold!


    "What do you want to bet on?" Muqiguan also laughed. He felt funny.


    "A car!" Chen Yi said casually that he could walk with Yun Mo Bing in Kyoto.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 428

    At Kyoto airport, Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk down side by side.


    Behind him, muqiguan follows closely.


    At this time, outside the airport, a luxury car appeared here.


    Mu Qiguan looked at the six luxury cars and license plates, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing walk down slowly, but a lot of figures emerge from the six luxury cars.


    Led by Lin Ming River, there are 12 people in total. The one with the lowest accomplishments is also the great master in the true Qi state.


    Twelve people came, majestic, around many people looking at such a big formation, can not help but take a breath, secretly guess what is the big man on the plane.


    Lin Minghe saw Chen Yi and mu Qiguan. He looked respectful, and his eyes were shining with light essence.


    Until most of the people left, Chen Yi walked slowly to the Linming River, "your ears and eyes are smart!"


    He didn''t tell Lin Minghe when he came to Beijing, but he didn''t hide it.


    Obviously, the sixth mountain is following him.


    Lin Ming River embarrassed smile, low voice way: "Chen Shao enters Beijing, Lin Ming River how dare not receive!"


    Chen Yi nods slightly. Yun Mo Bing looks at Lin Ming River and knows the identity of Lin Ming River.


    But mu Qiguan''s face changed. Chen Shao and Lin Minghe received him personally.


    Who the hell is this guy!?


    "Linming River, this son killed people on the plane, or the people of Tang family." Muqiguan slowly said, "this matter, do you want to go to the sixth mountain?"


    He squinted with a warning in his eyes.


    Lin Ming River slightly a Leng, then, he naturally said with a smile: "Chen Shao murder, naturally this person should die."


    "Muqiguan, don''t meddle in this matter!"


    Muqiguan takes a step forward and grabs Chen Yi''s shoulder with one hand.


    Lin Ming River''s eyes flickered and appeared beside Mu Qi Guan. His palm fell on Mu Qi Guan''s shoulder. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "Mu Qi Guan, this is not what you can participate in!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, liuhemen doesn''t have the qualification!"


    "Master, you don''t want to be confused about the well and the river. So is your one. Don''t cross the border!"


    Mu Qiguan''s face suddenly changed, and the rest of his light fell on Lin Minghe''s face, but the heart was filled with terrible waves.


    "Good!" Mu Qiguan spits out a word. He takes a deep look at Chen Yi and Yun mobing, and then turns to walk outside the airport.


    "Don''t forget, you owe me a car!" Chen Yi didn''t look at muqiguan, but said faintly, "you should be able to find me and send it tomorrow morning!"


    Mu Qiguan had a meal at his feet. He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi, "don''t worry, I will deliver it myself!"


    With that, muqiguan strode forward.


    When muqiguan was gone completely, Linming river just respectfully saluted, "Chen Zu!"


    He changed his elder brother''s name because he knew that Chen Yi''s identity was special and that it was not the peak time.


    Liuhemen may not have any malice to Chen Zu, but it will never have any goodwill.


    After all, Chen Yi has lived for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and will not belong to any era or official power, but Liuhe gate represents the pure official power.


    Chen Yi nods gently. At the invitation of Lin Minghe, Chen Yi and Yun mobing directly sit in a jeep in the middle.


    Lin Ming he drives himself. He looks at Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing in the rear-view mirror. "Chen Zu and miss Yun went to Beijing for the sake of the literature!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll go to my sister''s University first!"


    Linming river a Leng, immediately he turned the direction, leave the team.


    "Is there anything important in the literature?" Chen Yi asked casually.


    "There''s a three-dimensional map." Linming river has a dignified face. These three maps record a planet, which should be the earth.


    Mention that document, the facial expression of Lin Ming River becomes particularly dignified.


    Obviously, some of this literature is beyond his cognition, and even has some connection with some mythological systems.


    "I used to refer to the literature of hundreds of myths and legends and found that the planet above was probably tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Chen Zu, is this document of the Crowe family true?"


    Lin Ming he could not help asking, if this is true, it is very likely that he has seen a history and era that has not been unfolded to the world.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll go and have a look then."


    "Some of the words in it are too old to be translated by several archaeological historians at present." Lin Ming River pondered: "it''s not urgent for Chen Zu to come back for a while!"


    Chen Yi nodded gently, and soon the car appeared in front of a university.


    Jinghua University!


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing get out of the car and look at the University while Lin Ming River is waiting.


    "Don''t wait for us. After a while, I will climb the sixth mountain myself!"Chen Yi, with his back to the limming River car, waves.


    Lin Ming River raised his eyes, "that will not disturb Chen Zu and miss Yun!"


    He started the car and walked away.


    "Chen Yi, that three-dimensional map, tens of thousands of years ago, there were three-dimensional maps?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but ask a way, she feels curious to the words in the Lin Ming River mouth.


    "I don''t know. It''s ancient times. I don''t know what kind of times it was." Chen Yi said faintly, "I only lived a thousand years, not ten thousand years."


    Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "do you know Jiajia in a few classes?"


    "She should be found!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    In Jinghua University, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are walking, visiting the scenery of Jinghua University while looking for Chen Xinjia.


    The whole university of Jinghua is huge, twice as big as Jindi University. It is worthy of being one of the top universities in China.


    Among them, there are also many handsome men and beautiful women, many of whom are fashionable and not bookish.


    Even so, yunmobing''s appearance and Chen Yi''s upright posture have attracted many people''s attention.


    Until, in a dormitory downstairs, Chen Yi looked at the dormitory building, light way: "Jiajia should be in 0922 dormitory, here, I''m not convenient to enter."


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly cover mouth light smile way: "do you still have to be embarrassed to enter of place?"


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing lightly, ignoring her teasing.


    Soon, yunmobing goes in to find Chen Xinjia.


    Three minutes later, all of a sudden, Chen Yi looks sideways and sees a white Porsche coming at a gallop.


    On the Porsche, a girl with a fashionable and beautiful look came down.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw this girl. This woman has changed significantly from the girl in his memory.


    Qi Yufei!


    Looking at Qi Yufei''s changed appearance, Chen Yi lost her former purity. On the contrary, her facial features are clear, fashionable and charming, which does not make people feel enchanting. Although her eyes are colder, they are still pure.


    Qi Yufei stepped down from the car and was stunned to see Chen Yi.


    Suddenly, Qi Yufei is a little flustered, like a child who does something wrong.


    "Chen, Chen Yi!"


    She put her hands behind her and immediately tightened the slightly exposed White Mink hair.


    "Well!" Chen Yi takes back her eyes and nods gently.


    At this time, yunmobing and Chen Xinjia also came out of the dormitory building.


    They had a good talk with each other.

 Chapter 429

    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia walks up to Chen Yi, shouts sweetly and takes Chen Yi by the arm.


    Secretly, she turns her thumb and forefinger together and twists around Chen Yi''s waist.


    She pricked Gu Ling''s eyes and said with a smile, "last time I went to my parents, why didn''t you call me?"


    Chen Xinjia is the only one in China who dares Chen Yi to be like this.


    "You''re at school!" Chen Yi just responded with four words.


    "Yun Dong!" Qi Yufei low voice way, become some restraint.


    Cloud Mo ice light glance at Qi Yufei, she knows Qi Yufei heart of those calculations.


    Since Chen Yi is on holiday, how can she not come to Chen Xinjia.


    This girl is on purpose. Not only that, she also heard something in Yunyi group.


    Cloud ink ice vermilion tiny pick, however, even so, Qi Yufei in her eyes is just a little girl.


    "Well!"


    Cloud Mo ice nods gently, then says: "go to eat something!"


    "Good!"


    Four people got into Qi Yufei''s car. This time, Qi Yufei drove into Kyoto.


    Longhao Yunzhuang, this is a restaurant in the alley.


    The hotel is not big, but it only serves 100 tables a day. Moreover, the price of dishes here is three to five times higher than that outside.


    Even so, there is an endless stream in Longhao Yunzhuang.


    For nothing else, it''s because the owner of Longhao Yunzhuang was the emperor''s imperial chef. Moreover, this store has been handed down for a hundred years.


    Every dish is suitable for the taste of Kyoto people. Kyoto people recognize this.


    Qi Yufei has already decided, but he added a pair of chopsticks.


    In Longhao cloud village, Qi Yufei is a little embarrassed.


    She really didn''t expect that yunmo ice would come and upset her arrangement.


    Chen Xinjia knows what Qi Yufei thinks, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Brother, I have a week to go before I have a holiday. How long will you stay in Kyoto?" Chen Xinjia''s mouth is stuffed with delicious food.


    "I''ll come back to Zhenjiang together when you have a holiday!" Chen Yi smiles, "why, do you have anything else to do in Kyoto?"


    "No!" Chen Xinjia reluctantly swallowed the food in his mouth and took a sip of hot tea. "I asked my parents before. They won''t go back with us!"


    "I go back by myself, no one hurts, no one loves, no food, no money!"


    Chen Xinjia said bitterly, "brother, will you accompany me? Right? "


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "not necessarily. If you are bored, you will go back to Jinling. I think Chen Hongyu and Chen Xinran should be able to accompany you."


    Chen Xinjia''s face changed. She wanted to step on Chen Yi under the table and put down her chopsticks.


    Chen Yi didn''t care, "if you''re full, go back!"


    Chen Xinjia gives a cold hum to express her dissatisfaction, but Chen Yi still seems to have never seen it.


    Just as the four of them were about to get up, a group of them also went out at the same time.


    One of them, who was about the age of Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, couldn''t help but keep his eyes straight when he saw Chen Xinjia''s three daughters.


    "Jiajia!"


    The young man could hardly wait to say hello. Hearing this voice, Chen Xinjia''s face changed.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    She turned to run away, embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xinjia tugs at Chen Yi, but Chen Yi does not move the silk.


    The young man ran over and looked at Jiajia. "It''s a coincidence that he can meet you here, Jiajia!"


    "Who are these three?"


    Looking at Chen Yi, yunmobing and Qi Yufei, the young man asked with a smile.


    "My brother, sister Mo Bing and my college classmates!"


    "Muling, can you stay away from me? I have warned you many times..."


    Chen Xinjia''s words have not yet fallen, but see the blood color on Mu Ling''s face fade.


    Mu Ling stares at Chen Yi. His eyes are full of fear, and he can''t help retreating.


    Chen Xinjia is stunned. She looks back at Chen Yi and feels that Chen Yi is not like a monster. How could Mu Shao, who is famous in Peking University, be so scared.


    Mu Ling suddenly ran into a desk and chair, which startled him. Then, he ran away without going back for a hundred years, and even forgot to say hello to Chen Xinjia.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at Mu Ling''s behavior and expression, light way: "Mu family will soon know you enter the news of Kyoto!"


    "Well!" Chen Yi is one of the top families in China.


    According to legend, there are many people who have entered the realm of Taoism, including the real king, and even the family of wudaojindan.


    Chen Xinjia, however, has a blank face. She looks at Chen Yi, "brother, is the Mu family?"


    "You don''t have to get involved!" Chen Yi patted Chen Xinjia''s head. "Play with Qi Yufei. I''ll go to Jinghua university to find you again when I have time."As they say that, Chen Yi and Yun mobing leave side by side. Qi Yufei looks at the back of Yun mobing and Chen Yi, with reluctance and loss in her eyes.


    This meeting, Qi Yufei seems to have another illusion.


    As if in front of, just is the golden girl, and she, but as if separated in another world.


    Not only her, but also Chen Xinjia.


    After Chen Yi and Yun mobing left, Chen Xinjia saw Qi Yufei''s slightly uncomfortable appearance and patted Qi Yufei on the shoulder. "There are more handsome guys in the world. It''s not just my brother who is a man!"


    "I don''t know what you think of it. Let it be."


    "Are you comforting me?" Qi Yufei looks up at Chen Xinjia''s heartless appearance, revealing the light as if to kill.


    "Comfort, of course Sort of Qi Yufei, don''t make trouble! "


    "I''m wrong, itch!"


    "Cluck cluck, you and my brother are made in heaven, this is OK at last!"


    The sound of frolic gradually resounded in the streets.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Mu family.


    After learning the news of Chen Yi''s entry into Beijing, Mu Ling almost keeps on calling Mu''s family.


    At this moment, in the Mu family, mu yuanxiong, the owner of the Mu family, hung up.


    His eyes became heavy, and even, from time to time, there was a sense of killing flashing.


    Chen Yi According to the last sentence after Mu Zifeng''s disappearance, this Chen Yi is most likely Chen Zu, who is now rumored in China.


    At first, mu yuanxiong naturally didn''t believe it, but after a series of investigations, he realized that Chen Yi was Chen Zu of Longchi.


    According to the records of the Mu family, a monster who lived in the south of the Yangtze River for many years can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    He once swept over 100 countries by himself, which made it difficult for them to survive overseas.


    Today, such terror is incarnated as an 18-year-old youth and a junior in Jiangnan third rate family.


    Who can think of it? It''s impossible for the Mu family to think of it.


    If you can think of it, the Mu family will not suffer heavy losses again and again. Even Mu Zifeng has to hide in the corner of China and dare not show up.


    "Zifeng once said that Chen Zu''s strength had already weakened, and now it may not be as powerful as Wu Dao Jin Dan Jing!"


    After a long time, mu yuanxiong raised his eyes slightly. He showed a cold and ferocious smile.


    "I''d like to see if there are people in this world who can live forever and stay above the rest of the world..."


    "Overlooking all living beings!"

 Chapter 430

    In Kyoto, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing walk side by side.


    "You''re leaving now!" Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She thought Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia hadn''t stayed for a while.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "some flies can''t be dispersed by waving!"


    His steps stopped. In the street, he looked at a woman.


    This woman looks ordinary, with sunglasses, and a woman arm in arm, like casual stroll.


    In Kyoto, there are too many such people, too ordinary.


    Yun Mo Bing follows Chen Yi''s eyes and sees the woman''s steps. Her ears move gently.


    "No dust, it seems that he is a warrior above the gang realm!" Yun Mo Bing gently breathes out a breath, but for Chen Yi, she has never found out.


    As if noticing Chen Yi''s eyes, the woman was still pretending to be calm until she reached the next corner, and she whispered, "rosefinch, I''ve exposed..."


    "Rosefinch, code name?" The faint voice rang out beside the woman, but the woman had a kind of creepiness. She suddenly turned her head and looked away. At the same time, she burst out.


    In a flash, the woman walked away from Chen Yi for tens of meters. She looked at Chen Yi greedily.


    Chen Yi is holding this messenger in her hand, which is only the size of a button.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, but she was sweating when she looked at Chen Yi.


    "Rosefinch, where do you belong? The six gates? " Chen Yi chuckled. In the woman''s eyes, he took a slow step forward.


    Chen Yi seems to be walking in a leisurely court. However, when the woman reacts, Chen Yi has disappeared. At the same time, a breeze passes by, and the second communication device in her ear falls into Chen Yi''s palm.


    On the corner, it''s completely silent.


    The woman looks back at Chen Yi, her eyes full of fear and trembling.


    She is already a master of martial arts in gangjing. Moreover, she has entered this stage of the system. She has gone through thousands of hardships and practices and joined the army to practice martial arts.


    But this young man, who seems to be only 18 years old, can take her life.


    In that communication device, came a woman''s voice, "six door rosefinch, disturb Chen Zu, also hope Chen Zu forgive crime!"


    Just a few hours later, liuhemen has already found out the identity of Chen Yi.


    Before that family meeting, someone should have gone to Liuhe gate, but it''s not Muqi pass.


    Liuhemen is at the top of Huaxia. It''s too easy to investigate a person, even if Chen Yi is Chen Zu.


    Longchi mountain, perhaps liuhemen can not know what happened inside, and that mountain, but liuhemen and the sixth mountain.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to solve the problem. If you can''t, I''ll step on the Liuhe gate myself!" Chen Yi made a slow voice and crushed the two communicators at will.


    Yunmobing has just come. She looks at Chen Yi and the beautiful woman.


    "Which power is it?" Cloud Mo ice light smile way: "can''t be that Six Harmonies door?"


    She is smart and can predict that Chen Yifang has just arrived in Kyoto. The Mu family may not have the courage.


    The sixth mountain will not be like this, only liuhemen.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi turns around and looks at the woman faintly, "what''s your name?"


    The woman looks at Chen Yi. She suppresses her fear and says, "blood mosquito!"


    "Code name?"


    Blood mosquito nodded. Her eyes were full of vigilance when she looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "how many martial arts masters are there in Liuhe gate now?"


    In a word, Xuebing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi in horror.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you will enter the realm of Tao!?


    Even if it is Liuhe gate, there are only a few people who enter the realm of Tao. Should we really enter the realm of Tao everywhere?


    "Blood mosquito, no comment!" Even though she was afraid, her answer was firm.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yi said nothing more.


    Yunmobing comes to Chen Yi. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    A few minutes later, yunmo ice just said, "the sixth mountain and Liuhe gate are different, and the things involved are different."


    "It''s not right for you to treat liuhemen the way you treat the sixth mountain!"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    Yun Mo Bing did not answer, if we say that the sixth mountain is the existence of ancient Yamen.


    The Liuhe gate belongs to the royal guards. Both belong to Huaxia, but the Yamen is more independent and has a higher degree of freedom.


    However, the royal guards are different. They represent imperial power. If there is slight humiliation and disobedience, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. Chen Yi naturally knows. As for how to deal with it, that''s Chen Yi''s business.


    After all, as Chen Yi, even liuhemen would never want to be an enemy to Chen Yi.


    The premise is that Chen Yi should not go too far.


    Seventeen minutes later, three men in black came to the corner.One of them is about 50 years old. He has a gentle smile. When he sees Chen Yi, he moves with a trace of awe and respect and says, "Liuhe gate, Li Yuan, meet Chen Zu!"


    Beside Li Yuan is mu Qiguan.


    It is obvious that there is more than one person in Liuhe gate, and so is Li Yuan.


    Muqiguan also looked at Chen Yi and said, "meet again. It''s so fast!"


    Chen Yi looks at the three people faintly without saying anything.


    Li Yuan and mu Qiguan didn''t care. The third man frowned slightly, as if he was slightly dissatisfied with Chen Yi''s attitude.


    "Chen Zu''s arrival in Beijing is a great event!"


    "When ants travel, they will not cause any waves, but when dragons and phoenixes enter the mountains and seas, it is inevitable that the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. Kyoto is the core place. I hope Chen Zu can forgive me."


    Li Yuan said with a smile, "in this way, Liuhe gate has prepared a tea party. Lao Jiu comes to make amends for Chen Zu himself. What does Chen Zu think?"


    Chen Yi is still unmoved, just looking at the three people.


    Li Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He thought for a moment and said with a smile: "in this way, there is a thousand pulse Huangshen in Liuhe gate. The world is so big that Chen Zu is the only one who can enjoy such an elixir. What''s Chen Zu''s idea?"


    Chen Yi looks at Li Yuan, and when he hears a thousand pulse of Huang Shen, there is a trace of surprise on his face.


    It''s a rare thing. Jindanjing can be called qianmai. Moreover, it''s only called qianmai in Xianmen thousands of years ago.


    "Liuhemen has been established for less than 30 years." Chen Yi said faintly, "but the details should not be inferior to the sixth mountain!"


    This is Chen Yi''s comment on liuhemen after a brief contact.


    Li Yuan and mu Qiguan''s eyes were shrinking. Li Yuan said with a smile: "Chen zuliao praised, not enough to see, not enough to see!"


    "I don''t like calculation, especially by some unknown mole ants." Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets. Facing the three great masters of Liuhe sect, he was not in a hurry. He said, "if you have something to say, you can''t go back. In addition, next time, she won''t be able to go back. If you three are dissatisfied, you will just go to the dust together."


    Even Li Yuan and muqiguan find Chen Yi''s words a little harsh. The third person is furious, but muqiguan suppresses them.


    "You don''t believe it Chen Yi chuckles. "I''ve never had a man who tries his sword with his life..."


    The rest of his light swept over the three people and left side by side with Yun Mo Bing.


    "A little mercy!"

 Chapter 431

    Chen Yi and Yun mobing are in a car heading for a certain place in Kyoto.


    In a courtyard in Kyoto, Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk down.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. The soles of his feet fall to the ground and make a subtle sound.


    On one side, Yun Mo Bing has bright eyes and ears. After hearing this, he looks at Chen Yi in surprise.


    Chen Yi''s face is ordinary. Muqiguan and Li Yuan lead the way. Li Yuan reaches out his hand and says, "Liuhe gate is a secret organization in China. The entrance is in this secret room."


    With that, he takes Chen Yi into a house and follows Li Yuan to turn around a jade.


    In a flash, the patterns were shining in the corner of the room.


    In the eyes of cloud ink ice shocked, five people figure a flash, then appeared in another place.


    This is a huge building, surrounded by metallic luster, full of information about science and technology, like some huge group in the future.


    Even along the way, Chen Yi and Yun mobing see some warriors.


    These martial arts practitioners, through the immersion of some kind of liquid medicine, constantly have the power of martial arts.


    There are also some warriors who walk hard in some huge rooms, with vigorous Qi flashing outside their skin from time to time.


    "This is the gravity chamber. It''s the place where some martial arts practitioners of Liuhe sect specialize in practicing!"


    "Miss Yun, are you interested?" Li Yuan laughs.


    Cloud Mo ice light looked at Li Yuan, slowly way: "let a person surprise, this is different from the traditional martial arts cultivation!"


    "In different times, how can martial arts be conservative?" Muqiguan said with a faint smile, "these are the martial arts cultivation methods specially created and developed through digital entry. Practicing martial arts scientifically can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Practicing martial arts scientifically Cloud Mo ice looked at Mu Qi Guan and felt interesting.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the distance. It was a huge LCD screen. Behind the LCD screen, there was a metal wall of unknown width. On the LCD screen, Chen Yi saw a green bronze tree.


    On the bronze tree, there is a statue of a living creature embedded in it, hanging high.


    The body of this living creature is like a human, but it is more than two meters high. Its clothes are burning like fire, and it is carved in a bronze tree.


    Many people are exploring the information of this living creature. The word "Huoshen zhurong" appears from time to time.


    Chen Yi looks at the creature on the bronze tree and breathes out a breath.


    Too fast. This is the third one.


    This one has not yet come to life, but it is one of the four gods in the Zijin picture, along with Chong and zaoshou.


    "Chen Zu knows the bronze tree!" Mu Qiguan three people noticed Chen Yi''s expression, eyes slightly changed.


    "Where was it discovered?" Chen Yi asked slowly.


    "Twelve years ago, it was discovered in the source of the Southwest drought. The bronze tree exudes some mysterious force, and the temperature is amazing."


    Li Yuan said slowly: "Chen Zu knows the origin of the bronze tree!"


    This bronze tree has been excavated for 12 years, but Liuhe gate has never been found.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yi is Chen Zu of Longchi. According to the understanding of Liuhe gate, Chen Zu appeared in the world thousands of years ago.


    Maybe Chen Yi can know.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Yi spat out three words, "but watch out, the people on the bronze tree should still be alive!"


    In a word, it fell in the ears of Li Yuan and others like thunder.


    The people in the bronze tree are still alive? How can it be? According to the investigation of Liuhe gate, the bronze tree existed at least 7000 years ago.


    Moreover, the bronze tree of Liuhe gate could not be destroyed even though it was tested by various methods.


    Li Yuan also asked, but the last man coughed softly.


    Li Yuan looks back and stops asking questions.


    in the Liuhe gate, Chen Yi and Yun mobing sit in the reception room.


    Muqiguan and Liyuan sat on the other side, and someone came to serve tea.


    "Qianmai Huangshen will be sent later. Please wait for Chen Zu!" Li Yuan said with a smile.


    "No hurry!" Chen Yi sips his tea lightly. The tea is inferior, at least compared with the tea he has drunk.


    Just then, the door of the reception room opened slowly.


    In the reception room, an old man and seven brave men and women came together.


    When the old man enters the reception room, he first takes a look at Chen Yi, and then looks at Li Yuan.


    "Li Yuan, what do you want me to do?"


    He made a cold voice, and seemed dissatisfied with Li Yuan''s interruption.


    "Zhao you, Chen Zu is here. Your Qinglong Qizi is the top martial arts genius of Liuhe sect." Li Yuan said slowly, "I want to take advantage of this opportunity to let Chen Zu show these seven people."


    As soon as Zhao you''s face changed, he turned to look at Chen Yi, "Chen Zu!"


    For Chen Yi, there are doubts, disbelief and great dissatisfaction in his eyes.As the master of Qinglong Qizi, Qinglong Qizi has always been taught by him.


    Now, Li Yuan wants Qinglong Qizi to be instructed by Chen Yi. If Qinglong Qizi''s strength grows, it''s not that he has no way to teach.


    If it doesn''t increase, it may disturb his teaching route.


    What do you mean, Li Yuan Zhao you said angrily: "whether this person is Chen Zu or not, even if he is, strength and teaching are two different things!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Zhao you''s words made Li Yuan and mu Qiguan frown slightly.


    The whole reception room fell into a brief calm.


    Cloud Mo ice looked at Li Yuan and others, eyes can not help faint pan cold.


    Even she can see that Liuhe gate is not well intentioned.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man who had been beside mu Qiguan and Li Yuan patted the table and said, "do you know who this elder is? Chen Zu of Longchi, who was in Wuzhong of the world conference before, pressed all countries to protect the existence of China. "


    "As soon as you get involved in the realm of Tao, you dare to speak in front of Chen Zu. Do you want to destroy my Liuhe gate?"


    "Even Liuhe gate, in the eyes of Chen Zu, is like a grain of gravel, which can be easily crushed."


    His words reverberated in the reception room, making Zhao you''s face even more livid.


    Zhao you''s eyes looked at the man and said in a cruel voice: "Lin Ku, don''t scare me here!"


    "What about Chen Zu? Chen Zu is also a human being. The king, marquis and generals would rather have seed. "


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi. "The seven sons of Qinglong have been taught by me for many years. Even Chen Zu is not going to take over the love with a knife, is he?"


    "Zhao you heard that Chen Zu seems to have suffered some injuries. Now his cultivation is greatly damaged."


    Zhao you takes a step forward and his eyes stare at Chen Yi.


    "It''s better for Zhao you to challenge Chen Zu today!"


    "If Chen Zu can surpass Zhao you, then Zhao you is willing to quit the teaching position of Qinglong Qizi, convinced."


    "If not..."


    Zhao you looks at Chen Yi with a trace of provocation.


    "I hope Chen Zu can live in Longchi. After all, he is injured. Why wander around?"


    In a word, the face of cloud Mo ice becomes iron blue.


    In the reception room, there was a dead silence.


    Chen Yi slowly raises his glass and gently sips the bad tea.


    "Tea is not very good, but this scene is..."


    With a smile, he commented: "not bad!"

 Chapter 432

    Chen Yi''s outspoken words make mu Qiguan and others fall into silence.


    They seem to know that Chen Yi can''t be deceived by such tricks.


    Liuhemen wants to test the strength of Chen Zu of Longchi.


    In Wuzhong, Chen Yi didn''t really show his strength. What he really did was the dragon.


    And this dragon, according to legend, has risen to another world.


    The news of Chen Zu''s heavy injury is not as good as that of Wu Dao''s real person, and Liuhe gate has already received it.


    Liuhemen needs to know the strength of Chen Zu, how to face Chen Zu, how to formulate corresponding policies to control the gains and losses, and even the interests of China.


    After all, liuhemen belongs to the top management of Huaxia. They don''t care about personal factors, but more about the safety and stability of Huaxia.


    Zhao you''s eyes are calm.


    As a true king of Wu Dao, he was also one of the first people to join the Liuhe sect after it was founded.


    What kind of existence Chen Zu is, all kinds of investigations will not escape his ears and eyes.


    This time, Zhao you is ready to give his life and death.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhao you faintly and seems to see Zhao you''s will to die.


    At this time, a faint voice rang out, "Zhao you, you are the first in Liuhe gate. Why give up your life for a doomed result?"


    The door of the reception room opened slowly. Outside the reception room, a figure stood with a negative hand.


    Lin Ming River appeared here at some time. Beside him was a plump woman who was about 40 years old. But this woman was also entering the Taoist realm. There was a faint blood line between her throat. In front of the blood line was a long black sword.


    Mu Qiguan and other people''s faces changed, among which Lin Kumu was about to crack.


    "Linming river!"


    Lin Ku seems to want to step, but he is stopped by Li Yuan.


    "You are not his opponent. Go up and die?" Li Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Li Yuan, I''m not his opponent alone, and the four of us are not..." Li Yuan''s return hand is a slap in the face, directly on Lin Ku''s face.


    He just said with a smile: "let Chen Zu and Lin Shan laugh!"


    "Linming River, put sweet son, you should understand, this is meaningless!"


    Lin Ming River smiles, he glances at Lin Ku, "traitor of the Lin family, unfortunately, Li Yuan, you let me lose a chance to get rid of treason for the Lin family."


    Lin Ku''s eyes were full of blood, but he didn''t care.


    "But Lin Tian is really innocent. I don''t intend to kill her, just let her be a pass."


    With a slight shake of the ink sword, Lin Tian turns back and appears beside Li Yuan.


    Lin Ming River turns to look at Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing and bows with both hands. "It''s the negligence of Ming River. I hope Chen Zu will punish him!"


    His attitude is very low. Even if he only enters the Tao realm, all the five people here should be afraid of the existence.


    Lin yuncang He is known as the first disciple of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. He entered the Taoist realm of Linming river. He was once known as the first person to enter the Taoist realm.


    Both the master and the apprentice have the first body.


    Chen Yi looked at Lin Ming River faintly, "you are more shrewd than your master."


    If Lin yuncang''s words, estimate he all went out from the six gates, Lin yuncang square just can react.


    Lin Ming River hung his head and did not dare to answer.


    "Chen Zu, my Liuhe sect is not bad to Chen Zu." Li Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Yi''s eyes pass the five figures of Liuhe gate and enter the realm of Tao This is already the strongest martial arts monk in the martial arts golden elixir.


    There are only five people in Liuhe gate.


    Even the rules and practice environment in Liuhe sect, and even the mastery of knowledge and resources in various parts of China, made Chen Yi feel bright in front of her eyes.


    Now, the strength of Liuhe gate may not be the sixth mountain.


    But times have changed. With the blessing of various scientific and technological equipment, liuhemen will be better than the sixth mountain in some aspects.


    When Chen Yi looks at Zhao you, he suddenly smiles, "do you want to challenge me?"


    Zhao you looked at Chen Yi for a few minutes and then said, "can''t Chen Zu dare?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Ming River suddenly raised his head, and a general trend rose in his body. If the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting broke out from his body, it set off a storm.


    Zhao you''s eyes were calm and never wavered.


    However, Chen Yi gently raises her hand to stop Lin Ming he''s action.


    "In that case, as you wish!"


    With one hand behind him and the other hand slowly falling, Chen Yi said with a smile, "let''s do it!"


    "I also want to see how Liuhe gate has developed to this level in just 30 years."


    "Chen Zu!" Lin Ming River took a deep breath, "these ants, why bother Chen Zu to do it!""No harm!"


    Chen Yi returns two words and looks at Zhao you quietly.


    Zhao you''s eyes narrowed, and there was a constant burst of fine light.


    "Chen Zu, this place may not be able to open up..."


    "Enough!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    As soon as Zhao you stopped, the power of martial arts in his body seemed to be spinning wildly, but on the surface of his body, there was no overflow of any power.


    This is to cultivate the power of martial arts and Taoism to a very high level, which can control every trace of the power of martial arts and Taoism.


    The next moment, the steel ground suddenly sunken out of a pair of footprints.


    The whole reception room seemed to vibrate, a roar, out of thin air in everyone''s ears.


    Lin Ming River, Mu Qi Guan and others are all staring at each other.


    In their eyes, everything in the reception room becomes very slow.


    Zhao you jumps up like a tiger fighting a rabbit to Chen Yi.


    A pair of fists, such as the cannon of breaking the mountain, contain the power, even the air is easily crushed and blasted.


    Just as Zhao you is holding two fists, which are about to fall on Chen Yi''s throat and Dantian, Chen Yi seems to have just reacted. Before, she was as if she had been scared to death.


    As soon as Chen Yi picks up the corner of his mouth, his hand rises slightly and falls on one of his fists. His eyes turn into gold. With the movement of his palm, the air around Zhao you turns abruptly, as if it were a piece of heaven and earth, twisted under Chen Yi''s palm.


    The world is like this, not to mention the human body.


    No matter Zhao you or Lin Ming He, they are full of endless waves.


    This is by no means a realm that can be reached by those who enter the realm of Tao.


    The only way to achieve this is the golden elixir of martial arts. The golden elixir shakes the world.


    In their eyes, Chen Yi makes a mess of the world and then takes a step forward.


    One step, the metal ground suddenly concave, as if this step, like a force of tens of millions of magic gun stepped on it, Chen Yi body forward, shoulder hit Zhao you rotating body.


    Boom!


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, Jin Tong is as proud as Yang.


    Xuanyuan gate is a kind of martial arts, which depends on heaven and earth.


    One by the bottom, the mountains and the earth fall apart, everything is destroyed.

 Chapter 433

    In the reception room, there was a dead silence.


    In the next moment, there was a figure, with blood gushing in his mouth and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are dim, and she gets up slowly.


    In his eyes, a figure was inlaid on the metal wall.


    The nearly indestructible wall inside the Liuhe gate is now twisted a few meters around. In the center of the distortion, Zhao you''s body is full of blood and shaking slightly.


    With his strong willpower, he just ensured that he had not passed out. When Zhao you looks at Chen Yi, there is an irresistible trembling and fear in his eyes.


    Isn''t it true that Chen Zu''s strength has been severely damaged, and he is not as good as Wu Daozhen?


    How can it be!


    At that moment before, Zhao you felt that he was not facing a single person, but a land God in the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, the whole heaven and earth, the vast universe.


    And he''s like a mantis bent like a mantis.


    The difference is too big, just like the difference between the sun and the moon.


    It''s not just Zhao you, but mu Qiguan and others are also a little confused. The look at Chen Yi is also unbelievable.


    But soon, Li Yuan responded. He yelled, "save people." Mu Qiguan and other three wudaozhenjun immediately appeared in front of Zhao you.


    Lin Ku and mu Qiguan look at Chen Yi and Lin Ming River. On the contrary, Lin Tian''s light green light comes into Zhao you''s body.


    One side of the green dragon seven son is in the mind into a blank, in their eyes, strong and invincible Zhao you, at the moment is so vulnerable.


    This is Chen Zu of Longchi!?


    But it''s cloud, ink and ice. It''s not surprising for Linming river.


    They are looking at Chen Yi, but they are looking at Chen Yi''s next move.


    If Chen Yi doesn''t care about Liuhe gate''s actions, it''s OK. But if she does


    Lin Ming River''s mind is sinking. Chen Zu''s behavior has always been unexpected. If he kills in the Liuhe gate, it will be chaos in the whole of China.


    Those high-level officials will never connive at Chen Yi''s reckless existence, and even the sixth mountain will never be able to compete.


    Even in ancient times, no matter how strong a person is, it is difficult for him to be an opponent of the imperial court.


    It''s so easy to kill one person with the power of one country. Even a real immortal may not survive.


    "Chen Zu, it''s my Liuhe sect that''s impolite. Xiaoya, why don''t you get qianmai Huangshen quickly?"


    In the roar of Li Yuan, someone came in quickly with a treasure box in his hand.


    She had been waiting outside for a long time, just to wait for Li Yuan''s orders.


    Li Yuan took it with both hands and opened the wooden box slowly.


    Chen Yi has a beard like a phoenix''s tail, and there are many light white lines on his body.


    Thousand pulse Huangshen, the best medicine!


    Chen Yi''s eyes are peaceful as he looks at the medicine.


    Li Yuan''s heart sank when he noticed that Chen Yi''s eyes had not changed at all.


    "This thousand pulse Huangshen doesn''t satisfy Chen Zu?" Li Yuan almost gritted his teeth.


    "Not really. In China, this kind of elixir is scarce." Chen Yi spoke faintly, and Li Yuan was relieved by his words.


    "But..."


    Chen Yi''s next two words made Li Yuan''s face slightly changed and his mind sank again.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Chen Yi''s words suddenly changed Li Yuan''s look, and mu Qiguan and others couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    Lin Ming River, cloud Mo ice''s face is not good-looking, full of worry.


    They are not worried about Chen Yi''s safety, but about the whole thing.


    Chen Yi got up slowly. He stood up with his hand down and said slowly, "I''ve been watching for a long time, but I''m not going to come out yet."


    In a word, all the people present were shocked.


    "There''s someone else!"


    "My God! Who is it? "


    "This Chen Zu is so arrogant that he is not satisfied with such treasures as qianmai Huangshen."


    Many people in Qinglong Qizi are in a state of mind. Suddenly, one of the women shows a faint smile.


    The girl''s hair looks black, but it''s dark green. Her dark pupils have the same meaning of no surprise.


    This kind of calmness can never be achieved overnight.


    The woman noticed that Chen Yi''s eyes were falling. She could not help brushing her face. There was dust and smoke on her face, revealing a mask.


    There are tears in the eyes of this mask, but the corners of the mouth are bent up, as if laughing.


    The whole mask is carved from white jade, showing everyone''s style.


    "It''s really Chen Zu of Longchi. I''m Liuhe gate. I underestimate you!"


    The woman spoke slowly, her lips were bright, and her skin was even more attractive.


    The other six of Qinglong Qizi were shocked, but they couldn''t recognize him.


    Only muqiguan, linminghe and other wudaozhenjun recognized this person''s identity."Muqiguan (Liyuan), meet the sect leader!"


    "Lin Ku (Lin Tian), meet the sect leader!"


    Wu Daozhen, one of the four great masters of Taoism, is now meeting with him with great respect.


    Chen Yi looked at the man faintly and suddenly said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    He felt a familiar breath from the woman, but this breath made him feel strange.


    Chen Yi thought about it, but she didn''t think of her identity.


    The leader of Liuhe sect, Zhu lipiao, said with a faint smile: "Chen Zu and I are not contemporaries. There are countless people in Chen Zu''s life. Some people feel similar, which is not surprising. It should be just an illusion."


    Chen Yi''s eyes fall on the leader of Liuhe sect. He has a feeling that this girl is not as simple as she seems.


    Wu Dao, Jin Dan Jing, Liuhe sect leader? Or


    Chen Yi looks at this woman quietly. In recent hundreds of years, he is expected to know a woman who has entered the golden elixir of martial arts. He has thought about it all, but no one has the same posture as this woman.


    "This time it''s the Liuhe gate. If Chen Zu is dissatisfied, he can put forward conditions." The leader of Liuhe gate was not as flustered as Li Yuan and others. Instead, he said calmly, "after all, Chen Zu may not be afraid of the present world, but Chen Zu doesn''t want to be in chaos in China, does he?"


    Chen Yi took back her eyes from her and said slowly, "the bronze tree belongs to me."


    The owner of Liuhe sect''s eyes changed. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "no, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "What is involved here, even you may not be able to compete!"


    Her words suddenly changed the faces of the people present, and Chen Yi''s eyebrows were also light.


    Chen Yi feels that this woman seems to know the secret of the bronze tree.


    He had a feeling in his heart. Immediately, the swallowing yuan Jue began to work.


    After all, he may not be able to stop him.


    Just as Chen Yi was about to move, the owner of Liuhe gate said, "why don''t you gamble with me? Dragon pool, Chen Zu


    Chen Yi slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "why gamble?"


    "I''ll exchange the secret of bronze tree with you. If you win, I''ll tell you all!"


    "If you can''t, don''t worry about the bronze tree." The leader of Liuhe gate said gently: "I think Chen Zu of Longchi mountain should have the pride of enunciating words like nails, and he will not lose his words."


    Chen Yi stops at his feet. He looks at the Liuhe sect leader for a long time.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Yi asked suddenly.


    The leader of Liuhe sect didn''t expect Chen Yi to ask this. He said faintly, "Chumei!"


    Chumei!


    Chen Yi''s eyes have not been moved in the eyes of the Liuhe sect leader. He can see that the Liuhe sect leader is not lying.


    But he really didn''t know any Chu Mei people. In his memory, there were one or two Chu Mei people, but they just met in a hurry. Let alone the golden elixir of martial arts, they were all ordinary people.


    Chu Mei in front of him felt strange, and had a special understanding of the bronze tree.


    Probably, Chu Mei doesn''t know what happened in his hands. Otherwise, Chu Mei would rather take a gamble than give him the bronze tree.


    After all, neither of Chu Mei''s two conditions is to hand over the bronze tree to Chen Yi.


    The secret is a secret, not the bronze tree.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about word games. What he cares about is the deep meaning behind them.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth. Now that he opens his mouth, it''s half the answer.


    Chu Mei looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "the seven sons of Qinglong are the best sons of our Liuhe sect. They are all very young and have high accomplishments. Everyone is not more than 30 years old, but their strength is far beyond their peers."


    "As far as I know, there is no one in the sixth mountain who can compete with Qinglong Qizi."


    Chu Mei looks at Chen Yi, and she says slowly, "you and I bet that seven days later, seven people from the sixth mountain are all under the age of 30, fighting against Qinglong Qizi."


    "No.6 shansheng, I will tell you all the secrets of the bronze tree!"


    "Liu He men Sheng..."


    Chu Mei looks at Chen Yi quietly, "I want you to join Liuhe gate."


    Chen Yi was slightly shocked when he heard the words. He then chuckled, "let me join Liuhe gate?"


    Chu Mei said faintly: "the sixth mountain is created by you, the Liuhe gate is created by me, and we are all extraordinary people. If we fight in person, we may not be able to tell the true victory or defeat."


    "This battle can''t be better."


    She looks at Chen Yi. Even though she knows that Chen Yi is the ancestor of Longchi and that Chen Yi is unusual, she still has confidence in her eyes.


    Chen Yi also smiles. He takes a look at Chu Mei.


    "Seven days, seven are better than seven!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm, "as you wish!"


    He turned around and looked at yunmo ice and Linming River, "let''s go!""This visit to Beijing is not in vain!"


    Chen Yi whisks his hand and brings qianmai Huangshen into zuzijie to walk out of the Liuhe gate.


    After Chen Yi left, Chu Mei turned her head and looked at Zhao you and others.


    Her hand raised her wrist, there was a white jade bracelet, shiny flash, there is a medicine bottle fell in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s a pill. Take it to heal the wound."


    Chumei said, then turned to Liuhe door.


    Her red lips were slightly raised, with a faint smile.


    Longchi mountain, Xuanyuan gate Interesting!

 Chapter 434

    Stepping on a round platform, there are stone inlays all around.


    With a flash of light, Chen Yi and Lin Minghe appear in the wilderness.


    Lin Feng had been waiting for a long time. Lin Ming River leaned slightly to salute, "please, Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi puts his hands away and puts them into his pocket. Yun Mo Bing holds Chen Yi''s arm.


    On the bus, Lin Ming River looked up and said in a low voice, "Chen Zu, where are you going next?"


    Although Chen Yi is only 18 years old now, in Lin Ming he''s memory, Chen Yi is still Chen Zu of Longchi, who was in ink shirt, immortal and indifferent.


    This kind of dignity has lived in the heart of Linming Hanoi since childhood.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the Linming river. "Find a place to settle down first."


    Lin Ming River''s eyes slightly coagulated, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "isn''t Chen Zu going to the sixth mountain?"


    "Not for the time being." Chen Yi replied four words.


    Chu Mei''s bets are in her ears, but Chen Yi seems to have no interest in entering the sixth mountain.


    Yun Mo Bing also looks at Chen Yi and says with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of losing the bet?"


    "No!" Chen Yi also just spits out two words.


    He does not care about the air, let Linming River and cloud Mo ice into silence, no longer talk about this matter.


    All the way to a luxury villa in Kyoto, surrounded by the manor of nuota, the house price in Kyoto is more than 100000 yuan per square meter, which is almost a gathering of powerful people from all over the country.


    Lin Ming River brings Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing to this villa. The luxurious Chinese style in the villa is even more dazzling.


    Almost classical and modern technology perfectly integrated into one, never a bit abrupt.


    It is even cloud Mo ice such aristocratic proud women are not from the eyes of a bright, not from the hope to Linming river.


    "Please ask Mr. Lin, the designer of this company?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help but some heart of ask a way.


    Lin Ming River was a little stunned and turned to look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is even busy way: "is a friend of mine, opened a design company in Kyoto."


    "This is my friend''s contact information!"


    He took out his cell phone and opened a business card.


    Cloud ink ice slightly swept, smile, "ask more, the scale of this design company?"


    Lin Fenglian said, "it''s not big."


    Yunmo ice nods with a smile. Chen Yi looks at yunmo ice and knows that yunmo ice is interested in the ability of decoration design.


    Yunyi group has not only FeiMeng, but also investment company.


    Yunmo ice has been in the shopping mall for many years, and she has a unique vision.


    "This villa is specially for guests on the sixth mountain?" Chen Yi raises her eyes and takes a look at the Linming river.


    Lin Ming River smell speech Mou Guang Yi Shan, low voice way: "dare not mutually conceal Chen Zu, here is Lin family send me!"


    "I haven''t lived here before. This time I learned that Chen Zu had gone to Beijing, and the river Styx thought about it. I still think it''s the best place here."


    Lin family!


    Kyoto is one of the families as famous as the Mu family, and has a lot to do with the sixth mountain.


    The ancestor of the Lin family is actually Lin yuncang''s younger brother.


    However, the sixth mountain is the sixth mountain after all. It''s not good to have a close relationship with the aristocratic family.


    Lin yuncang has never admitted that he is related to the Lin family. These are secrets in Kyoto and the sixth mountain. Only a few people know about them.


    "How much is this villa?" Chen Yi asked.


    Lin Minghe was stunned, and then he said: "if Chen Zu likes it, I''ll give it to you..."


    "How much!" Chen Yi''s eyebrows were light, and Lin Ming River was immediately silenced.


    "800 million!" Lin Ming River spits out two words with a bitter smile.


    Just a house is worth 800 million. He knows exaggeration, but for this era, it is not exaggeration.


    In troubled times, bones are buried in wasteland. In prosperous times, land is as precious as gold.


    Chen Yi is not too surprised. He just takes out a black card and gives it to Lin Minghe.


    "I bought this villa. You can handle the formalities."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just in Kyoto. I haven''t had a place to settle down, so here it is."


    His words, let cloud Mo ice be stunned.


    Yunmobing anticipates Chen Yi''s plan and still can''t help taking a breath.


    800 million. That''s how it goes.


    "She likes it. It''s in her name."


    Chen Yi light way, his words, afraid is enough to make the world''s women envious yunmo ice.


    The voice falls into the ear, the face of cloud Mo ice has rare fluster.


    Yunmobing never thinks that men who spend money for women are so charming. She is not short of money.


    But now, yunmobing thinks that sentence is reasonable. The reason why she doesn''t feel charming is that she doesn''t spend enough money for her.


    The most important thing is that the people who spend money for her are still the people she likes."Chen Yi..." Clouds, ink, ice and vermilion lips.


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "you are my girlfriend. It''s right."


    With that, Chen Yi walked into the villa like no one else.


    The villa is luxurious enough, the environment and atmosphere are comfortable enough.


    "Chen Zu, Lin Feng and I left first!" Linming River timely opening, ready to retreat.


    Chen Yi waved her hand and sat down at random.


    When Lin Ming he and his disciples left, Yun Mo Bing said, "Chen Yi, you might as well give this villa to Jiajia. Anyway, I don''t come to Kyoto often."


    She still felt the debt, the main villa is too expensive.


    "She''s still at school, there''s no need!" Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing faintly, "to me, it''s just vulgar. I want as much as I can."


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts, but if you look at them more, you will be tired of them."


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, her face is speechless.


    "You know, your words are just as funny as someone''s words."


    Chen Yi picks her eyebrows slightly, but sees Yun Mo Bing''s smile.


    "I''m not interested in money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yi also smiles. Naturally, he has heard of it.


    "I don''t think he''s wrong, just standing at a different height." Chen Yi said faintly.


    After a while of joking, yunmobing comes to Chen Yi with two glasses of red wine.


    "What are you going to do about liuhemen?"


    "That Chumei, it seems, is not an ordinary person."


    Chen Yi sipped a sip of red wine and said slowly, "maybe he''s also an immortal or a reincarnated person."


    "I''m not sure about her identity, and it often gives me a familiar feeling that I seem to have met each other."


    "However, I agree with the way she uses the technology of this era to cultivate martial arts."


    Yunmobing was slightly stunned when she heard the words. She looked at Chen Yi in surprise. "Some aristocratic families should not accept this way. If the cultivation methods of Liuhe sect were made public, the whole martial arts circle in China would scoff."


    Chen Yi''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "why do you scoff? I just don''t want to admit it. "


    "On the basis of the former, we have just come to this era. Even I feel that technology is still made of wisdom."


    "It is the wisdom of our forefathers, not the dross of the times, to be conservative."


    "Not enterprising, blindly conservative, but will gradually be eliminated!"


    Chen Yi quietly looked at the red wine. "In this era, it''s not suitable to cultivate immortals. It''s easier to break the void with martial arts. Maybe in the next era, even breaking the void with martial arts will become difficult."


    He said with a smile, "the future is changeable. Who can decide the change of heaven and earth?"


    Yunmobing listens to Chen Yi''s words and feels thoughtful.


    Just then, Chen Yi''s phone rings.


    "Brother, come quickly..."


    On the phone, Chen Xinjia was very anxious.

 Chapter 435

    Kyoto, Horse Club.


    Qi Yufei, Chen Xinjia and a fashionable woman with mature face, enchanting posture and exposed clothes have cold eyes.


    In front of her, she was a middle-aged man with a gentle face and a new 30 years old. But her eyes were like the eyes of a hawk wolf, which made her shiver.


    In his hand, he was playing with a jade piece of wolf tooth. It was the best Hetian blood jade. It was a valuable treasure. However, the middle-aged man was playing casually. He was sitting on a wooden chair with one leg drooping on the right side and bent his head. He was lazy but overbearing and arrogant.


    "Xiao yunyun, your people have scared my Longquan. What are you going to do about this?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the mature woman with a hint of fun, but Xiao yunyun''s face was heavy.


    "Wei wangquan, don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind."


    Xiao said coldly, "take my friends as prey. I really think nobody dares to offend you in Kyoto?"


    When Wei wangquan heard Yan laughing, he put away the jade and got up leisurely.


    He looked at Xiao yunyun, and the dandies behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao yunyun, I think you are stupid. What''s your identity? He''s a collateral of the Xiao family. The eldest brother Wei is the legitimate son of the Wei family. Why do you think we are afraid of you? "


    "That is, don''t think that if you hook up with the Lin family, you can make the Lin family stand out for you. You are still too young!"


    "I heard that the fat man Lin Taiyuan is a few hundred jin. If he''s under his pressure, it''s better to accompany our brothers..."


    Seeing Wei wangquan''s people speak more and more excessively, Xiao yunyun''s face is even more iron green.


    She directly picked up the wine bottle and threw it at the people behind Wei wangquan.


    Holding the bottle with one hand, Wei wangquan looked at Xiao yunyun with a cold smile, "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the little girl named Qi, otherwise, you don''t have to leave today."


    In a word, Xiao yunyun''s face completely changed.


    "You dare!" She screamed, but her eyes shook.


    Qi Yufei''s face also changed. She looked at Wei wangquan and said, "your name is Wei wangquan, right?"


    Wei wangquan eyebrows a pick, light Yi a, "how?"


    "I''m from Yunyi group. Yunmobing of Jiangnan Yunjia is my boss." Qi Yufei took a deep breath. She said to Wei wangquan, "there are many women in Kyoto who are as good as me in terms of appearance. Why do you want to remember such an ordinary woman as me?"


    "I can make amends for anything that offends Wei Shao."


    Qi Yufei''s words stunned Wei wangquan and Xiao yunyun, and even Chen Xinjia.


    She looked to Qi Yufei, this is the original Qi Yufei?


    Wei wangquan burst out laughing, "Jiangnan cloud family, ha ha ha, interesting, interesting!"


    "Surnamed Qi, originally I just looked at your good looks and thought a little, but now I feel that I have to be a woman like you!"


    His eyes are shining, "Jiangnan cloud home? Do you know where this is? "


    "Do you know which of these people behind me are not the children of the Chinese families?"


    "Qi xiaoniu''er, this is Kyoto, not Jiangnan. If you move the background, you also need to know the place!"


    The light in the eyes of the king of Wei became more and more fiery, and Qi Yufei''s look changed several times.


    "You''ll regret it." Qi Yufei cold spit out a word, then, she will sit in place, her appearance, even more than Wei wangquan have no fear.


    "Yufei!" Chen Xinjia is also in a complete mess. She pulls Qi Yufei, even sweating on her forehead. If she hadn''t seen Wei wangquan''s beautiful horse and touched it, she wouldn''t have caused such attention.


    Xiao yunyun can''t help but look at Qi Yufei with new eyes. She knows that Qi Yufei is only 18 years old. It''s not easy for such a girl to have such a tone when facing Wei wangquan, a young person in Kyoto.


    Jiangnan cloud home!


    Xiao yunyun sighed in his heart. She heard about some disturbances in the cloud family of Jiangnan, but far water can''t save near fire.


    In Kyoto, Wei wangquan is definitely a figure in the circle of the younger generation.


    "Regret!" Wei wangquan even laughed, "I''d like to see how you make me regret it!"


    "Before let that wench secretly call, is this looking for someone to go? Well, I''d like to see who made you so confident that I regret it! "


    "Yunyi group, right?"


    Wei wangquan took out his mobile phone and sent out a short message at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the horse club, Chen Yi and Yun mobing drive to the racecourse.


    The car was left by Lin Feng and did not leave.


    Just as they were about to get off the bus, yunmobing''s phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Yun Mo Bing''s face changed.


    "Dad, it''s OK, don''t worry!" Yunmobing answered five words, then hung up the phone, turned to Chen Yi and said, "someone has heard that my father is the child of the most powerful people in Jiangnan. My father asked me if I have any trouble."Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He looks at the club with cold eyes.


    Cold is, Chen Xinjia can not contact here, only one possibility, that is Qi Yufei brought her.


    Qi Yufei has repeatedly troubled her, now, let Chen Xinjia also encounter trouble.


    This is what he is most dissatisfied with. As for who is looking for trouble with Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia, he doesn''t care.


    "Go in and have a look." Chen Yi''s voice is a little cold.


    Inside the club, Chen Yi and Yun mobing toss and turn and push open the door of a hall.


    Inside the door, several dandy boys started to pull Xiao yunyun and Chen Xinjia aside.


    Chen Xinjia''s face, there is a very clear slap.


    Wei wangquan holds a bottle of spear platform in his hand, holds Qi Yufei''s head in one hand, and is pouring it in the other.


    His eyes were full of domineering and cruel, and one side of his wrist was caught with bloodstains, "I''d like to see who will save you!"


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing come and see this scene. Suddenly, the whole hall seems to be silent.


    Chen Yi''s eyes seem to be covered with dark clouds and rough waves.


    One side of the cloud ink ice feel, she can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Qi Yufei''s status in Chen Yi''s heart is not clear, but Chen Xinjia is Chen Yi''s taboo.


    These dandies hurt Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi''s sister.


    bang, the bottle of Baijiu burst directly.


    Wei wangquan was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and seemed to notice something.


    He looks at 18-year-old Chen Yi at the door, as well as Yun Mo Bing, who is cold and gorgeous, but his eyes are bright.


    "It''s really interesting that today I was lucky enough to meet two people I seldom see at ordinary times."


    "You are the helpers of Qi!"


    "I see..."


    Before the voice fell, a figure appeared behind him.


    Chen Xinjia suddenly felt the darkness before her eyes and fell into syncope.


    In the hall, Chen Yi holds Dou Da''s head in one hand, and a headless corpse stands quietly behind him.


    All of a sudden, everything is quiet. The voice of Wei wangquan has not gone away, but this scene has already been reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Qi Yufei sits on the ground. Xiao yunyun and the others behind Wei wangquan, at this moment, are


    Dumb as a cucumber!

 Chapter 436

    Scream, fear, in the next moment, someone responds, but the back is distorted.


    This scene, like a nightmare, let them unforgettable in this life.


    "Madman, you know what you''ve done!"


    "Wang Quan!"


    "Dead, this guy killed Wei wangquan casually!"


    Some people murmured and turned pale. Some people''s faces were twisted and frightened. Their pupils were expanding. Others kept retreating. Looking at Chen Yi was like looking at a demon coming out of hell.


    Even Xiao yunyun was so scared that he just sat on the ground.


    She doesn''t know the identity of Chen Yi, but the young man in front of her is absolutely a murderer.


    Qi Yufei suddenly vomits violently. She looks at the blood on the ground, and her eyes become gradually frightened.


    "Chen Yi!" Her voice became extremely hoarse because of the strong liquor or something else.


    A head fell down and directly rolled down in front of Qi Yufei.


    Qi Yufei''s pupils are dilated. She looks at Wei wangquan''s head close at hand. She bounces back and back again and again.


    Chen Yi gently waves his hand and holds Chen Xinjia in his arms. His eyes are cold. He looks at the people behind Wei wangquan, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. He just looks back at Qi Yufei.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s action, Yun Mo Bing feels deeply and says in secret, "it''s over.".


    Sure enough, at the moment when Chen Yi turned around, all the four or five dandies'' faces were twisted, as if they were suffocating and struggling until they finally came to peace.


    "Qi Yufei!"


    Chen Yi spits out three words indifferently, which makes Qi Yufei''s body suddenly tremble.


    "For Jiajia''s sake, I''ve helped you several times."


    Qi Yufei looks up. She looks at Chen Yi as if she has a premonition. She opens her mouth, but her pale and withered lips tremble and can''t make a sound.


    "You should not let Jiajia get involved in the storm because of you, or I can help you solve your problems anytime and anywhere?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. "You should understand that it''s not difficult for me to make you disappear in this world reasonably."


    "Or do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    That pair of black eyes, suddenly emerged a obliteration.


    Qi Yufei suddenly froze, she seems to be silly.


    She never thought that Chen Yi would say that to her.


    She is haunted by the people, but in front of her, say such heartless words.


    Qi Yufei suddenly laughs miserably, she has not explained anything, the alcohol is crazy rushes on her nerve.


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei, but there is no pity in her heart.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Cloud Mo ice finally spoke, "she is just young, why so!"


    In the final analysis, Qi Yufei just made a mistake, not to the point of killing as Chen Yi said.


    Although yunmobing doesn''t like Qi Yufei, she is not evil hearted.


    If Qi Yufei wants to die just because she likes Chen Yi, her yunmobing is too vicious.


    A golden sword looms in Chen Yi''s eyes. Just as he is about to start, Xiao yunyun makes a sound.


    She was full of fear and her voice was shaking.


    "That In fact, it''s not Yufei who provoked Wei wangquan! "


    Xiao yunyun is biting her teeth. She doesn''t even know why she wants to speak.


    But she has an intuition that if she doesn''t speak, Qi Yufei will really die.


    This young man is absolutely murderous. The death of Wei wangquan and the rest of the dandies were killed without even asking whether they were right or wrong.


    This is how overbearing and arrogant, just have such a strong attitude.


    Xiao yunyun''s words let the hall fall into a silence. Xiao yunyun trembled and said: "it was the woman in your arms who surprised Wei wangquan''s horse with curiosity that made Wei wangquan notice Qi Yufei."


    "Later, it was because she wanted to call you again, which angered Wei wangquan."


    "When Qi Yufei was arrested, the girl in your arms tried her best to stop her before she was slapped."


    Xiao yunyun''s face was full of trembling and fear. She didn''t even dare to look up at Chen Yi. She hung her head like a mosquito. "I think they should be very good friends."


    "If you kill Qi Yufei, the girl in your arms will be very sad!"


    With these words, the golden sword in Chen Yi''s eyes gradually disappeared, and Yun Mo Bing also stood still.


    Qi Yufei hung her head, full of wine, suddenly she coughed and vomited violently, and even coughed up blood from her stomach.


    Obviously, her stomach has been damaged by the liquor.


    Chen Yi holds Chen Xinjia''s hand and turns it into a golden talisman to appear on Qi Yufei.


    With a light golden glow falling like spring rain, Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei and says, "you''ve got a life back."Qi Yufei felt that the spirit of wine all over her body was dispersing, and a kind of gentle force expelled all the drunkenness, even warmed her stomach.


    Even so, Qi Yufei''s mood has not been too calm, like lost soul.


    Chen Yi holds Chen Xinjia and stops talking. He turns around and walks out.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at the appearance of Qi Yufei, she hesitated and walked forward.


    "Chen Yi is just caring for her sister. He didn''t mean it. Don''t take it too seriously!"


    "Take good care of your body. Don''t let Jiajia get involved in this kind of thing next time. You can see that Chen Yi''s relatives are his enemies."


    Cloud Mo ice good advice, and comfort.


    Qi Yufei still lowered his head, cloud ink ice eyebrows slightly bad, but still get up.


    It''s a mess that needs to be sealed off and dealt with by someone. The background of those dandies will also have great waves.


    "It''s a man who makes his own fortune wherever he goes!" Cloud Mo ice can''t laugh or cry in the heart of a dark sigh.


    When she turned around, Qi Yufei''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Just now, he''s really going to kill me, isn''t he?"


    Qi Yufei raised her head. Her eyes were red and bloodshot.


    Cloud ink ice looking back at Qi Yufei, she and that pair of eyes looking at each other, finally did not respond.


    This answer will not be a relief for Qi Yufei.


    "So, he doesn''t care whether I''m in his heart or not, whether I''m alive or dead!"


    "It''s just Jiajia who helps me!"


    Qi Yufei''s words are desolate. She struggles to stand up, but her pale face is full of self mockery.


    "Qi Yufei, as far as he is concerned, is dispensable. It''s not just you who don''t deserve to care about Cloud Mo ice light way: "put away your affectation, you know, why have I never put you in the eye?"


    Cloud Mo ice took back his eyes and said indifferently: "there is no lack of burden in this world. Qi Yufei, do you really know Chen Yi?"


    "How can I look at people like you who don''t understand and can''t do anything for Chen Yi?"


    "Don''t move yourself. You may not really like Chen Yi. At best, it''s just a girl''s worship."


    "That''s it. Take care of yourself!"


    Finish saying, cloud Mo ice but walk cold proud footstep to leave, leave Qi Yufei to stay to stand in the same place, be dazed.


    She was alone, but there was a ray of light in her eyes, which broke the loneliness and desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, yunmobing comes out. She looks at Chen Yi and takes a deep breath.


    "Your peach blossom debt is really troublesome!" Yunmo ice can''t help complaining.


    "Too much is not trouble. I''ve met too many times." Chen Yi said faintly, "girls envy heroes. Unless I don''t show up in the world, it''s inevitable."


    "Women''s obsession is more tenacious."


    Cloud Mo ice is silent, "are you showing off?"


    "You can understand that, and you can understand that I''m telling the truth." Chen Yi looks at someone coming to the club.


    "What do you do with those dandies? Their background doesn''t seem simple either. " Cloud Mo ice asks again.


    Chen Yi is a calm face, light way: "background? In my eyes, the background of Tianda is just a floating cloud. "


    "There are three thousand floating clouds in the sky. Can one cover my eyes?"


    Light words, proud of the world.

 Chapter 437

    "You two, what''s going on inside?"


    The visitor is an employee of the steed club. Seeing their instinct, they feel unusual, so they come here to ask.


    He seems to know what happened inside, but Chen Yi and Yun mobing were not among them before.


    Chen Yi looked at the employee faintly, "the monitoring inside is not on, you should know?"


    The employee''s face suddenly changed, he immediately asked: "are you Wei Shao''s people or whose people?"


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at the employee. His eyes are slightly cold. It is obvious that Wei wangquan has colluded with the club.


    Without waiting for the employee to ask again, Chen Yi''s eyes vibrated and the air around him vibrated. In an instant, the employee was paralyzed.


    "Chen Yi!"


    "Still alive." Chen Yi said faintly, holding Chen Xinjia and walking out.


    Outside the Junma club, Chen Yi seems to be alone and puts Chen Xinjia in the back seat.


    "The Wei family should be able to get the news soon!" Cloud Mo ice hung up the phone, "Kyoto Wei family, although not as good as the Lin family, Mu family such Kyoto top aristocratic family, but the strength can not be underestimated."


    "Especially the old master of the Wei family, he is the old man above. Many of his disciples are military generals in various places."


    "This Wei wangquan is Mr. Wei''s favorite grandson. I''m afraid the Wei family won''t give up so easily."


    Looking at Chen Yi, Yun Mo Bing said slowly, "you can''t destroy the Wei family. This is Kyoto. It''s too influential."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "if a family is destroyed, it will be destroyed. What''s the impact?"


    "When the Wei family is destroyed, the Wang family, the Li family and the Zhou family will take their place..."


    "There is never a shortage of ambitious people in China."


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. She can''t help but smile.


    Chen Yi has a calm face. He knows what Yun Mo Bing means.


    It''s a taboo to exterminate the family. It''s the same in any dynasty, but what does that have to do with Chen Yi?


    Meanwhile, in the Wei family, an old man is playing chess with his friends.


    Suddenly, the old man''s phone rings and someone calls.


    The old man''s face changed when he heard the speech, and then his body burst out with the evil spirit.


    "How? Hongfan On one side, people with white hair and Tang clothes frowned lightly.


    "In broad daylight, Wang Quan was killed!" Wei Hongfan''s words suddenly changed the face of the old man in Tang Dynasty.


    "What? How dare anyone? Where is it? " The old man in Tang Dynasty was shocked and angry.


    "Kyoto, a club called Junma, seems to be the property of Wu family."


    Wei Hongfan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were more angry. However, he was able to keep calm.


    "Do you know who did it?" The old man in Tang Yi said slowly, "Hongfan, check it first. Since the other party dares to do so, he must rely on it."


    "Well, I know!" Wei Hongfan took a deep breath.


    Killing people is different from fighting bravely. It''s really shameful.


    Wei wangquan''s reputation in Kyoto Wei Hongfan knows that it''s really bad, but Wei wangquan is not stupid. Even if he does something too much, the other party is also some ordinary guy.


    People with a background, Wei wangquan is also muddling along.


    All of a sudden, Wei wangquan died directly in Kyoto, which naturally makes Wei Hongfan think more.


    Perhaps, this is not just a matter of Wei wangquan alone, but for the whole Wei family.


    Wei Hongfan immediately made a few phone calls, and the whole Wei family was in a state of turmoil. Many people began to investigate Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi, Qi Yufei, Yun mobing, Xiao yunyun and others, but none of them left.


    Just over 20 minutes later, the identities of several people have been inquired about through the monitoring images or contacts in various places.


    Someone came to think about Wei Hongfan''s report in person. He respectfully said, "granddad, that Chen Yi is a junior of the Chen family in Jinling, but Yun mobing is more troublesome. You know what happened between the cloud family and the three great families before."


    "Chen Xinjia is Chen Yi''s younger sister, and Qi Yufei is a clothing spokesperson of Yunyi group, which is jointly controlled by Chen Yi and yunmobing. It''s just an actor."


    "Xiao yunyun, she is very close to the Lin family recently. This is the track record of Xiao yunyun recently!"


    The middle-aged man respectfully put the information of five people in front of Wei Hongfan. Wei Hongfan looked at the photo above, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Jinling, Yunjia, Chenjia..." Wei Hongfan is not very clear about the influence of Jiangnan, but has heard about it.


    In addition, things between the cloud family and the Mu family were too noisy before. Many people in Kyoto were watching the jokes of the Mu family. On the contrary, Wei Hongfan heard some of them.


    "It seems that it''s not too big a background. I don''t have any feud with the Wei family. Maybe I''m worried too much, and I kill people just because of a dispute? Today''s young people are arrogant. "


    Wei Hongfan rose slowly. He looked coldly at the middle-aged man and said, "who killed Wang Quan, do you know?""I''m inquiring about Xiao yunyun, but no news has come yet."


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Wei Hongfan snorted coldly, "why don''t you ask? If the Xiao family is sheltered, I''ll go myself! "


    The middle-aged man hung his head deeply, but the old man in Tang Yi was frowning and thinking about something.


    "Hongfan, you said that man was called yunmo Bing!"


    Tang Yi old man hesitated, looked at Wei Hongfan and said, "Jinling cloud family, Hongfan, you must not act rashly."


    "I know some grapevine news that the cloud family is most likely related to the one in Longchi."


    He frowned, if not for his excellent relationship with Wei Hongfan, otherwise, he could not have told Wei Hongfan such news.


    After all, Longchi''s position in China is almost supreme.


    No matter the family or the clan, they should be in awe.


    The most important thing is that no one knows whether a moment''s words will cause the dragon pool''s anger.


    "The one from Longchi? Cloud home Wei Hongfan was slightly stunned, and then his pupils shrank, "no, the cloud family should be just an ordinary family. It''s a bit famous in Jiangnan, but how can it be connected with Longchi?"


    "However, if you say so, I should be more careful. Huafeng, where did you get the news?"


    Hua Feng, who was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, sighed softly, "I have been to the sixth mountain before. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, it seems that there are Chen Zu and Yun''s family. They are too far apart. I have never heard them clearly."


    "However, you should be careful when it comes to matters of great importance. After all, if it''s really related to Chen Zu, if Chen Zu is angry, the life and death of the Wei family will be uncertain."


    Wei Hongfan couldn''t help but be silent. Half a minute later, he just took a look at Huafeng.


    "Chen Zu, I don''t know much about it, but does that Chen Zu dare to pacify my Wei family?" When Wei Hongfan saw Huafeng''s face, he said: "now that one is not here, the real immortal can''t hear me in Jinling, can he?"


    Huafeng just breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Wei Hongfan and hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know much about Chen Zu either, but I''ve seen Chen Zu in the world Huiwu before."


    "But according to the records of our clan, there are not a few of the great families that Chen Zu once leveled off, especially the hundred countries'' rebellion that Chen Zu went to three hundred years ago, the hundred countries'' bloody scurrying that Chen Zu killed alone, and the overseas practitioners who died in Chen Zu''s hands..."


    "No less than 30000 people!"


    Words out, in an instant, the Wei family fell into a silence.


    Just then, someone came cautiously outside the door.


    "Master, there is a young man named Chen Yi outside. He said that when the Master heard his name, he would meet him."


    "What Wei Hongfan was shocked and turned his head to look at the younger generation of his family.


    The face of the middle-aged man who had been waiting for something also changed. He even said, "grandfather, Xiao yunyun has opened his mouth."


    "She said that it was a young man who killed Wei wangquan."


    The middle-aged man has a dignified look and a chance to kill is fleeting. "It should be this Chen Yi."

 Chapter 438

    "Chen Yi!"


    Wei Hongfan and Huafeng look at each other.


    "It''s this son who killed my grandson. How dare he come to the door on his own initiative?"


    "What a proud child, do you think the Wei family is nothing?"


    Wei Hongfan is so angry that it''s not a trivial matter to kill someone. The other party killed his beloved grandson, and even dare to come to the door.


    This is simply not the Wei family, not his Wei Hongfan in the eyes.


    "Hongfan!" Hua Feng on one side said slowly: "as long as it''s not a madman, it will never make such a move."


    "Today, the situation in Kyoto is complicated. The Wei family is still at ease."


    He got up and said, "go and see Chen Yi. I''ll ask my tutor what is the relationship between the Yun family and Chen Zu."


    Wei Hongfan suppresses his anger. He knows that Huafeng is good for him and Wei family.


    "Good!" Wei Hongfan clenched his fists and said, "I''ll go to meet Chen Yi for a while."


    With that, Wei Hongfan turned around and his eyes flashed angrily. "Where is the man now? Bring him to see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wei family, Chen Yi quietly waits for news from the Wei family.


    He doesn''t care about the Wei family, but he cares about Chen Xinjia. He won''t stay too long in Kyoto. If the Wei family doesn''t come to him at this time, he will have some trouble.


    Chen Xinjia is just an ordinary person, how can he fight against the Wei family.


    After killing Wei wangquan, Chen Yi has a plan. He should come to the Wei family.


    As for this trip, which one can decide whether it''s good or bad? Things are changeable?


    Finally, a man came to Wei''s house in a hurry. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "please come in!"


    The history of the Wei family is not long, that is, more than 100 years, but its family tradition is still strict.


    As for why there are such dandies as Wei wangquan, under the carved beams and jade pillars, there will be no moths for a long time, which is a matter of destiny. Therefore, in some families, there are generations of prosperity and generations of decline.


    Into the interior of the Wei family, in a living room, surrounded by antique, more potted rich bamboo furnishings.


    The long table with four corners on one side is carved from red sandalwood, with flying dragons and Phoenix on the edge.


    Behind the red sandalwood table, Wei Hongfan is soaking tea, washing pots and moistening cups.


    The faint fragrance seems to give people a boost. It can be seen that this tea is not ordinary.


    Even knowing that Chen Yi was coming, Wei Hongfan still made tea, as if he had not seen it.


    "Master!"


    The one who came in with Chen Yi made a little noise now, but he didn''t dare to make a little noise.


    Wei Hongfan just waved his hand gently, and the stability and bearing of the big family emerged.


    Even though he knew that Chen Yi was the murderer and even the enemy of his beloved grandson, Wei Hongfan still held fast.


    Chen Yi takes a light look at Wei Hongfan. He sits down and raises his legs gently.


    Wei Hongfan doesn''t speak, neither does he.


    About a few minutes later, a cup of tea was finally made. Wei Hongfan just looked up at Chen Yi.


    "It''s natural to kill people and pay off debts."


    "Xiao you killed my grandson, and now he''s on his own. It seems that my Wei family hasn''t been out of the capital for a long time, and it''s not enough to be in the eyes of the world."


    Wei Hongfan''s voice came slowly, but Chen Yi just looked at it quietly and said nothing.


    Wei Hongfan and Chen Yi''s eyes looked at each other for dozens of seconds. Wei Hongfan''s eyes shook slightly.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, he could not see the slightest fear, let alone the slightest turbulence.


    This calm, indifferent, like reading the world, even in Chen Yi''s eyes, Wei Hongfan also saw a trace of indifference and vicissitudes.


    Standing high for too long, overlooking the indifference of all things in the world.


    Watch the vicissitudes of life and see the vicissitudes of the world.


    Wei Hongfan''s heart is filled with terrible waves. He can''t figure out how such eyes can appear on Chen Yi, who is only 18 years old.


    "Why did you come to my Wei family?" Wei Hongfan is full of dignified words.


    Chen Yi gently raised his hand, but Wei Hongfan didn''t know why.


    He just picked up the tea and sipped it lightly.


    "Wutai lvluo is really a good tea." The aroma of tea permeates his mouth, and Chen Yi speaks lightly.


    "Come to your Wei family, naturally it depends on the state of your Wei family!"


    He put down his tea cup and said, "I killed Wei wangquan. Are you dissatisfied with Wei family?"


    In a word, Wei Hongfan was stunned. Then, there was almost an anger in his heart, which went straight to the gate of heaven.


    Chen Yi''s words are simply condescending.


    Wei Hongfan is also a figure in Kyoto. I haven''t heard anyone speak to him like this for many years.


    But Wei Hongfan is not an ordinary person. He suppressed his anger again.


    "Your name is Chen Yi. When you kill my grandson, you are so arrogant and domineering."


    "The Chen family in Jinling is not big. Even if it''s dependent on the cloud family, it''s not difficult for me to move you."The tea cup in Wei Hongfan''s hand loomed with cracks. He said one word at a time: "I want to know why you dare to speak such crazy words!"


    Wei Hongfan doesn''t understand. In his eyes, Chen Yi is definitely not a madman. He even has a kind of fear and mystery that makes him instinctive.


    However, according to the materials, Chen Yi''s background is too straightforward, and there is even no trace of embellishment.


    The only thing people can''t understand is that Chen Yi is actually the adopted son of the Chen family, not the real blood of the Chen family.


    No matter the background or age, Chen Yi is like a mantis in front of a luxury car in front of the Wei family. How insignificant.


    But just like this, Chen Yi dared to kill the Wei family, and was extremely arrogant.


    Chen Yi seems to ignore Wei Hongfan''s anger. He gently puts his hands on his legs and looks at Wei Hongfan quietly, "rave


    He light way: "I don''t think this is what rave, Wei family for me, just a drop in the ocean."


    "Why do you ask? I might as well tell you."


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, Wei Hongfan gets more and more angry. The little boy is so arrogant that he is more and more arrogant.


    "Wei is all ears. I want to see what kind of confidence you have when you are so young."


    Wei Hongfan sneered, but he was thinking that after Huafeng''s inquiry, as long as he didn''t pay too much, he would definitely kill the boy named Chen Yi.


    How can the Wei family be so humiliated!?


    In his eyes, Chen Yi said: "first, my surname is Chen!"


    Wei Hongfan was stunned by one sentence. He sneered and said, "I naturally know about the Chen family in Jinling!"


    "Is it hard to succeed? Is there any hidden Chen family in China?"


    "Chen? The Chen family in Jinling is different from the Wei family. With this surname, it''s not sure whether you can walk out of the Wei family today. "


    Wei Hongfan rose slowly. He felt teased.


    Chen Yi seems to be playing with him.


    Chen Yi looks at Wei Hongfan and gets up, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he says the second sentence slowly.


    "I live in Jinling, Longchi mountain, Qiankun peak!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yi gives a little meal. With a slight lift of his right finger, the teapot on the table rises and appears on the teacup, pouring half a cup of green tea for the teacup in front of Chen Yi.


    As the tea was steaming, Chen Yifang raised his eyes and looked at Wei Hongfan, who had a very different look and face. His lips and teeth closed and he spat out eight words.


    "Master Xuanyuan, asked Xiuxian."

 Chapter 439

    This scene, together with Chen Yi''s words, completely made Wei Hongfan look silly.


    Jinling land, Longchi mountain, Qiankun peak!??


    What is the young man talking about?


    Jinling, the ancient capital, and Longshi in Xianshan, are also surnamed Chen


    Wei Hongfan was so scared that he stood up straight away. His previous calm completely disappeared at this moment.


    Looking at Chen Yi, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead, and his mind was full of imagination.


    But he didn''t believe that this young man would be the legendary ancestor of Chen?


    Is it possible?


    According to the legend, Chen Zu lived for many years, and had no clear relationship with the three hermit families. Even the establishment of the sixth mountain was related to Chen Zu.


    In today''s China, how many Wudao Xiaoxiong came to this stage because of Chen Zu.


    In front of this young man, what will be like Chen Zu!?


    "You, you mean, you are Chen Zu of Longchi?" Wei Hongfan opens his mouth with an uneasy mind.


    His eyes dodged and he didn''t seem to dare to look at Chen Yi.


    No one in China dares to pretend to be Chen Zu. If Chen Yi is Chen Zu


    Wei Hongfan feels the doubts in his heart are solved. No wonder he dares to kill people in broad daylight.


    It''s no wonder that after killing Wei wangquan, he still dares to enter Wei''s family with arrogance.


    In Wei Hongfan''s heart, countless thoughts have sprung up, and the color on his face has gradually faded. One thing that worries him most is When Chen Zuyi was angry, the Wei family was even more in danger.


    Chen Yi looked at Wei Hongfan faintly and said, "it''s not my boast. People respect me and fear me, so they call me."


    Wei Hongfan''s body suddenly trembled. Immediately, he could not help but was afraid to kneel down.


    Just then, in the hall, a voice came out.


    "Grandfather, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Only in this hall, a middle-aged man came out, his eyes cold, murderous.


    "Chen Yi, you killed the people of the Wei family and pretended to be Chen Zu to deceive the Wei family. Do you know the crime?" The middle-aged man came, full of Zhongqi. His words made Chen Yi look up slightly.


    The middle-aged man went to Wei Hongfan and helped him up. "Grandfather, although my Wei family has never seen Chen Zu, it''s not that no one has seen Chen Zu!"


    "Before, I had asked someone to draw a portrait of Chen Zu. Look, grandfather, Chen Zu''s respect is immortal. How can it be like this arrogant little boy?" The middle-aged man took out his computer and put it on the desktop. There was a picture on it, which seemed to be hand drawn.


    An old man had long hair, a black robe and a knife wrapped in red cloth on the back.


    Put your hands behind you, and keep your fingers clean.


    Although it is only a side portrait, we can still see the lofty and extraordinary momentum.


    Stepping on the mountains and rivers, Tianye leans for me.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help looking at the picture. It''s not that the picture is fake, but that it''s true and lifelike.


    But he had never seen it.


    Wei Hongfan looks at the picture and looks at Chen Yi. He seems to have grasped a straw.


    "Well, you Chen Yi, you pretended to be Chen Zu and deceived me!" Wei Hongfan''s face turned red because of his blood boiling, and his body suffered, and the peak of the real world swept through the hall.


    The stone bricks on the ground were cracked, and Wei Hongfan was extremely angry.


    He just feels like a clown who is fooled in the palm of his hand by Chen Yi.


    Facing Wei Hongfan''s anger and the middle-aged man''s murder, Chen Yi''s face is still calm.


    "Who made this painting?" Chen Yi asked.


    He is keen to see from this painting that this painting should be a period of time, should be the legacy of an old friend.


    However, Chen Yi has to think more about which old friend it is.


    What others see is the transcendent meaning of the painting, but Chen Yi sees a little love and light thinking in it.


    "What? You don''t seem to agree? Well, I might as well tell you! "


    "North of the Great Wall, the saint of Qilian, have you ever heard of it?"


    The Wei and Yuan Dynasties glanced at Chen Yi. "I don''t think you''ve ever heard of it. I''ll tell you how many years the saint daughter of Qilian has been standing in the northern part of the Great Wall. How can she cheat the Wei family?"


    "If it wasn''t for the big name of Chen Zu, you wouldn''t have fooled him!"


    "Chen Yi, you are so bold that you dare to take out the name of Chen Zu and put it on your head. Do you really think that you, a child of a third rate family, can run wild?"


    In the Wei and Yuan Dynasties, there was more than a sneer on his face. He seemed to fall into blind self-confidence.


    Looking at the picture above, Chen Yi said faintly, "the saint of Qilian is still alive. I think it has been buried in the years."


    There seems to be a trace of regret in his words, but he completely ignored the disrespect of Wei and Yuan Dynasties.


    Chen Yi has a long way to go. Qu Ru goes back to 370 years ago. He once traveled outside the Great Wall to search for the relics of Xianmen. In the desert, he saved a girl who was abandoned by his family.After that, she lived in the open air all the way, and the girl was also smart. On the spur of the moment, Chen Yi handed down a volume of martial arts skills. After finding the relics, she gave some spiritual things to the girl as the capital to settle down.


    More than ten years later, Chen Yi walked out of the seclusion and happened to hear that a woman appeared in the Qilian Mountains.


    This woman eradicated the big bandits and helped the chivalrous and righteous. She was famous at that time.


    Chen Yi didn''t care at that time, but a few years later, the Qilian Saint appeared in Longchi mountain.


    Once upon a time, Chen Yi saw the revered Qilian saint for the first time.


    In the past, the girl had already grown up. She was graceful and beautiful, but her brows were bitter and often light.


    Chen Yi is eager to go overseas to find things.


    It was nearly a hundred years since Chen Yi left. It was not until the seventh natural disaster approached that Chen Yi returned to Longchi mountain to prepare for the disaster.


    After the successful rescue, Chen Yi recuperated for a few years and rejoined the world. The holy daughter of Qilian Mountain disappeared in the deep desert. It is said that the holy daughter of Qilian Mountain was chased and killed by the descendants of several big bandits.


    Chen Yi once went to the northern desert to look for it, but in the end he didn''t find it. He only found a piece of yarn with the woman''s breath.


    Now, hundreds of years have passed.


    Chen Yi looks at the picture on it. It should be the girl who did it.


    "Mo Yurong!" Chen Yi comes back to herself and spits out three words.


    This painting is not the whole body, there should be a pen below.


    At this time, the Wei and Yuan Dynasties were furious. He never thought that he would expose Chen Yi. Chen Yi even dared to sit in the same place.


    What nonsense is there? The saint of Qilian is still in her veins. What''s her face


    "Chen, it seems that he doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Today, I will kill you to avenge Wang Quan!"


    Wei Yuan Dynasty roared. As soon as he grasped it, he drew out a dagger.


    I saw that his body was condensed by wisps of vigorous Qi, and his foot suddenly stepped on it. His body was like a shuttle, and he came to kill with a sword.


    Chen Yi doesn''t seem to feel the fierce killing. He just sighs, but his eyes are clear again.


    What he sighs is that the years are merciless, and fate is intertwined.


    Chen Yi doesn''t feel sorry for Mo Yurong''s affection. He just thinks that he has shaped the so-called Qilian saint. At least, after Mo Yurong leaves, he should see her.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Kyoto. Go outside the great wall and meet her descendants."


    Chen Yi opened his mouth as if there were no one else. In front of him, the Wei and Yuan Dynasties seemed to be set in the air.


    The face of the Wei and Yuan Dynasties is blue and purple, curved like suffocation.


    "Yuan Dynasty!"


    When Wei Hongfan saw the appearance of the Wei and Yuan Dynasties, he could not help but be shocked and angry, and his real power was ready to come out.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes. He took a light look at the Wei Yuan Dynasty.


    "No tears without coffins? Little mole ants dare to shout in front of me. "


    "I don''t care about you little Wei family. If you dare to be disrespectful again..."


    Chen Yi rises quietly, his golden eyes suddenly turn into dark gold, and the air in the reception hall seems to be stagnant.


    Wei Hongfan only felt that Chen Yi''s body suddenly exuded a momentum, which was superior to Jiutian and made him proud of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Wei Hongfan seemed to be in the boundless world. Looking up, he saw a person like a mountain, in the world.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Wei Hongfan was pulled back to the waiting room.


    The red sandalwood table is broken, but the tea cup is still hanging in the air.


    The blue bricks on the ground burst and turned into a big pit. In the big pit, the Qi orifices of the Wei and Yuan Dynasties were bleeding, as if they were pressed to the ground by some great force. It was the force of vigorous Qi. Under the invisible force, it was also like the egg of a stone.


    Wei Hongfan was numb again. He saw the teapot floating and falling in the air, and the tea crystal fell into the cup.


    Chen Yi takes a cup of tea and sips it gently.


    When the tea is finished, the cup is already scattered.


    He looked at Wei Hongfan faintly and said, "I will not spare you!"

 Chapter 440

    Wei Hongfan''s mind is blank. Looking at Chen Yi, he feels more and more scared.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wei Hongfan looks at Chen Yi, his eyes trembling slightly.


    Chen Yi didn''t answer. Just then, a figure came out of the door.


    When Huafeng arrived, he saw the scene in front of him and his face changed suddenly.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you hurt people?"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Hua Feng can''t help but shout angrily.


    Wei Hongfan is his good friend, here is the Wei family. Huafeng never thought that this kind of thing would happen in such a short time.


    "Huafeng, you are here at last!" Wei Hongfan seems to see the Savior.


    Huafeng frowns. He looks at Wei Hongfan. Wei Hongfan is also the peak of his true strength. Can''t even cope with such a little guy?


    Chen Yi glances back at Hua Feng.


    It''s the pinnacle of power!


    The true force in the body should be the martial arts route of the northern Five Dragon Temple, but the northern Five Dragon Temple has long been fragmented, leaving only a few idle descendants, not even a sect, but just some martial arts practice.


    However, he has some impression of Huafeng. He had met Huafeng before in Wuzhong of the World Association.


    Chen Yi naturally needs to know something about the martial arts world of China, which she has not seen for many years.


    Although that world meeting was in a hurry, not all the talents who inherited martial arts and Taoism took part in it, it also gathered most of the martial arts and Taoism sect forces in China.


    Just as Chen Yi looks back, Hua Feng''s body suddenly becomes stiff.


    If he was hit by five thunderbolts, his mind would be blank in a flash.


    Hua Feng''s body was shaking faintly. In his mind, he recalled the youth who had been fighting in the world before, and who had been riding on the Golden Dragon.


    How can it be!?


    Is this person Chen Yi? This Chen Yi is really Chen Zu of Longchi!?


    Hua Feng felt as if he had fallen into the dark spring. The chilling cold of the forest constantly eroded his body and made his whole body tremble.


    "Huafeng!"


    Wei Hongfan also noticed the abnormal situation of Huafeng, and he immediately called Huafeng back.


    Bang!


    In Wei Hongfan''s dumbfounded, Huafeng''s knees suddenly kneel down.


    "Wu Long Guan Hua Feng, I don''t know where Chen''s grandparents are. If they are disrespectful, I hope Chen will forgive me!"


    A high drink full of fear, can''t help but tremble in the living room.


    The sound was not big, but it was like thunder, which made Wei Hongfan''s eyes dull.


    Chen Zu!?


    "Huafeng, do you remember wrong?" Wei Hongfan said: "Chen Zu shouldn''t be an old man in a black robe, who is immortal."


    "Shut up Hua Feng cried angrily, "Wei Hongfan, Chen Zu''s supernatural power, how can you guess, and don''t you worship as soon as possible?"


    A roar, completely let Wei Hongfan reaction.


    He looks at Chen Yi. After many twists and turns, Wei Hongfan is finally determined.


    This young man, who seems to be only 18 years old, is actually Chen Zu of Longchi, who has been famous in China for hundreds of years.


    Hua Feng once participated in the world martial arts conference, and Chen Zu once appeared in the world martial arts conference, stepping on the real dragon and dominating hundreds of countries.


    How can Huafeng''s words be false.


    The Wei and Yuan dynasties also understood this truth, he was pressed on the ground, as if bearing the weight of mountains.


    Qilian Saint won''t cheat him


    "Wei Hongfan doesn''t know Chen Zu''s real body. If he is disrespectful, he still hopes Chen Zu will forgive him!"


    Wei Hongfan also knelt on his knees, his old body trembling faintly.


    If Chen Yi was really Chen Zu, his previous actions would have been a way to destroy the Wei family.


    If Chen Zu is really dissatisfied with the Wei family, why do he have to do it himself? The three hermit families are enough to devour the Wei family.


    Even if Wei Hongfan had many disciples and contacts, how could the power and contacts of the three hermit families be weaker than that of the Wei family?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was and the lower his head was.


    Chen Yi looks at Wei Hongfan, his eyes are calm, waiting for the living room to fall into a dead silence.


    One breath, two breaths Ten breath, a hundred breath time, Chen Yi did not speak.


    In this period, Wei Hongfan, Hua Feng and even the Wei Yuan Dynasty all seem to have experienced a torment like burning heart.


    "Chen Xinjia is my sister. If the Wei family dares to do anything wrong with her, I will kill the Wei family." Chen Yi''s tone is so flat that it doesn''t look like a threat at all, but his words make Wei Hongfan tremble.


    "Chen Zu''s family, as long as the Wei family is in Kyoto, it will never hurt half a hair!" Wei Hongfan returned respectfully.


    Chen Yi turns around slowly. He never leaves a word.


    Bending like a mountain, the pressure of the force disappeared. In the Wei and Yuan Dynasties, they only felt that their muscles and bones were broken, and they were powerless to turn over.


    Hua Feng and Wei Hongfan did not get up for a long time. They did not get up until Chen Yi left the Wei family.Both of them saw the fear and lingering fear in each other''s eyes. Wei Hongfan trembled and stood up. He looked at Huafeng and said, "that is really Chen Zu!"


    "It''s true to see it with your own eyes!" Hua Feng''s eyes were full of awe. "I, Wei family, have picked up a life!"


    How did Chen Zu exist in China? After provoking Chen Zu, he and the Wei family were able to survive?


    "Grandfather..."


    Wei Yuan Dynasty just wanted to speak, but Wei Hongfan''s face was cold.


    He turned his head and looked at the Wei and Yuan Dynasties, "today, if our Wei family is destroyed because of Chen Zu, you Wei and Yuan Dynasties should be the culprits of our Wei family."


    In a word, the face of the Wei and Yuan Dynasties suddenly changed.


    Wei Hongfan snorted coldly. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "no one wants to spread this story."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of Wei''s house, Chen Yi drives to 800 million villas alone.


    Yun Mo Bing has already taken Chen Xinjia to cultivate in the villa. As long as the Wei family is not stupid, they should not start with Chen Xinjia.


    But Chen Yi is still uneasy. In the car, Chen Yi sighs, "it seems that we still need to refine some magic weapons to protect ourselves."


    Just then, Chen Yi''s eyes moved gently.


    Outside the car, the wind was blowing and there was a lot of traffic.


    But in the crowd, there is a figure shuttling through the sea of people like a fish in water, curving like a shadow. With only enough strength, he can catch up with Chen Yi''s driving speed.


    In the car, Chen Yi seems to notice that there is a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "Who is the warrior in the golden elixir?"


    At that moment, Chen Yi''s speed soared, startling the cars and people on one side. However, she shuttled across the road at a very fast speed.


    The figure in the crowd also noticed that he was wearing a cap with a silver tail behind him.


    Under the cap, there is a face about 50 years old, with white eyebrows and white beard. The sportswear doesn''t look pedantic and old, but follows the trend of the times.


    "It''s worthy of being Chen Zu of Longchi. He has such a keen perception!"


    The old man laughed, but there was a trace of softness in his voice.


    The old man held the earphone and said with a smile, "I''ve been found. You two, you''d better hurry up."


    "We only have this one chance. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. If we lose this chance, we will wait for the Revenge of Chen Zu of Longchi."


    "At that time, don''t say it''s me, even if it''s the family and relatives behind you, no one can survive!"


    As soon as the old man stepped on his feet, he caught up with Chen Yi''s car like smoke, relaxed and casual.


    There is a faint voice in the crowd like flies and mosquitoes.


    "You should know that when Chen Zu was angry, all the countries mourned!"


    "Not to mention, one family, one pulse?"

 Chapter 441

    Chen Yi drives at a high speed.


    He has a phone in his hand and calls Lin Ming River.


    The land of Kyoto, the land of wudaojindan, wants to attack and kill him.


    The other party knows his identity, but still dares to do so.


    "Chen Zu, what you said is true?"


    In the sixth mountain, Linming river is almost unbelievable.


    The existence of Wu Dao''s golden elixir, how dare you attack Chen Yi? Is it crazy to kill Chen Zu? What courage it is.


    Chen Yi''s face is calm. Over the past thousand years, some people have been in awe and some people have been in love with him. Similarly, there are many people who are jealous and resentful of him.


    Even the benevolent emperor, there will be complaints, not to mention Chen Yi, he is not a good man, everything goes smoothly, thousands of years, he died in the hands of many people.


    "When I go to Yanjiao, since the other party dares to do it, I will be sure of everything." Chen Yi said faintly, "Lin yuncang is shutting down. If you come here rashly, it''s a drag. It''s enough to guard the entrances of Yanjiao."


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Ming River''s face changed several times.


    After about ten minutes of silence, Lin Ming he just gritted his teeth, full of guilt and said: "I will obey the order of Chen Zu!"


    "By the way, the seven people who agreed with liuhemen for the first World War also brought them by the way."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yi''s face is still calm, and even the corner of her right mouth is still slightly bent.


    "I haven''t met Longchi Xianwei for a long time!"


    "Well, with the power of your golden elixir, help me get into the top grade of Qi training!"


    His eyes changed to dark gold, and a ray of purple was fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjiao, Chen Yi drives all the way to a Lakeside Park.


    This is a park, but it has been empty for a long time. All the people in it have been driven away by the sixth mountain, and the park has been sealed off, forming a battlefield.


    Even before Chen Yi arrived here, there was a figure sitting in the center of the lake.


    He seems to have known that Chen Yi would come to the park, so he specially waited here.


    Chen Yi stops the car and walks down slowly. Yu Guang takes a glance and sees the figure on the lake.


    His eyes were calm, and his eyes were like a well without waves, reflecting the figure on the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, he is an ascetic monk in sackcloth. He is barefoot and bald. He comes from overseas. He has his hands together, but he is like an angry Buddha, suppressing one side of the world.


    The ascetic monk''s body does not send out any breath, but gives people a kind of angry feeling.


    Chen Yi was not surprised to see this ascetic monk.


    Even, this is in his expectation. Knowing that he is Chen Zu, he still dares to attack and kill him. Naturally, someone has made all the preparations.


    Even though Chen Yi has been through the ninth natural calamity and has been practicing Qi since he rebuilt it. If he wants to kill him, it''s not enough to just think that he is in the golden elixir of martial arts.


    Chen Yi stands by the lake with her hands behind her.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "it''s worthy of Chen Zu of China. You want to choose this place and go to this Hongmen banquet alone."


    On the Baiyu bridge in the Lakeside Park, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is an old man with white hair. In his hand, the old man holds a bat like wine cup, which contains bright red liquid and emits strange luster.


    The old man had white hair, but his lips were extremely red. At first glance, they all made people feel terrible, like a devil coming out of hell.


    Chen Yi''s eyes move gently, and the rest of the light falls on the old man in the pavilion.


    Three, three are comparable to the existence of the golden elixir of Chinese martial arts. One is from Buddhism in India and Africa, and the other is from killers in northern Europe.


    The last one, behind Chen Yi, followed Chen Yi''s figure before walking out.


    He was a young man, a cap and a sportswear.


    It seems to be a combination of modern and classical, with the strength of the ancients, but with the appearance of modern people.


    "Chen Zu has been in China for many years. How can we let Chen Zu be afraid of it just by you and me?" This Chinese martial arts golden elixir said with a smile: "I''m here to see Chen Zu!"


    He slightly saluted, but did not see half a silk of respect in his eyes. In indifference, there was a hidden murder.


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound. The world was quiet. About three minutes later, Chen Yi took the hand and said slowly, "are there only three of you?"


    Light words, let the Nordic countries killer cup of red liquid gently meal.


    Long Qingguo can''t help but lift his eyes gently. He doesn''t say anything with a smile.


    "The three golden elixirs have some meaning, but it''s a pity..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were suddenly shocked. There was a wave of air around her body. On the lake, there was a huge wave.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "It''s just ants!"


    Despite the general situation, Chen Yi''s words are always calm.


    As if, what he faced was not three golden elixirs, but three insignificant ants. As long as he moved a little, he could crush them to pieces without leaving any trace.Meanwhile, in the sixth mountain.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at the information in his hand, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Master!"


    Lin Feng was also full of shame. "It''s too deep to hide on the other side. It''s too good to protect these two people!"


    "No one ever thought that there would be two martial arts elixirs coming into China quietly."


    Lin Ming River''s plate was full of cracks, and his eyes were filled with cold, "the blood emperor of dark blood city, the demon monk of Yinfei, Lin Feng, do you know what these two people represent?"


    He was so angry that his body trembled a little. These were the golden elixirs of the two great martial arts.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Zu, or if they acted recklessly in China, they could even say that in all the branches of the sixth mountain in China, as long as they wanted to do something, they could easily wipe out the foundation of the sixth mountain in any place, or even a family.


    Except for the Mu family and the Lin family, or the existence of the Wudao Jindan realm, no family can resist the overseas strong of the Wudao Jindan realm.


    The two are also famous overseas, and it is impossible for them to travel in China.


    The sixth mountain has never found out such a big thing.


    Even the information was sent by liuhemen.


    Naked face beating and provocation, Liuhe gate has just been established for a long time, but it has already surpassed the sixth mountain.


    Lin Feng was more and more ashamed. He whispered: "master, Lin Feng is willing to be punished, but now it''s still Chen Zu''s safety."


    "Chen Zuben was seriously injured, but now the three martial arts elixirs are fighting together..."


    Lin Feng knelt down abruptly on his knees. "Chen Zu is as important to China as Mount Tai. Without Chen Zu, China will be in chaos. Master, don''t be careless."


    Lin Ming River looks at Lin Feng. He seems to be trying to control his anger.


    "I know the importance of it. I don''t need your reminding!"


    "Chen Zu has already given orders. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Lin Feng was stunned by Lin Ming River''s words, but he saw Lin Ming River: "before, I asked you to choose the seven descendants who should fight with Liuhe gate?"


    Lin Feng came back to himself. He looked at Lin Ming River in a strange way.


    The existence of the golden elixir realm of the three great martial arts is to surround and kill Chen Zu. How could his teacher care about the seven chosen before?


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Ming he was thinking, Lin Feng said, "I''ve chosen it!"


    "Take these seven people to Yanjiao Lake Park!" Linming River Light Road.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s doubts and shock. Lin Ming River''s eyes were deep, although there was a slight worry.


    That''s Chen Zu. If you don''t have confidence, how can you say that.


    Three golden elixirs I wish Chen Zu


    Lin Ming River secretly clenched his fist and said in his heart: "can you worry free!"

 Chapter 442

    In the sixth mountain, seven young men and women lined up.


    Lin Feng gathered these seven people, but he didn''t tell them, so he hurried to Yanjiao with them.


    "Light snow, what do you say this is to take us for?" There is a girl with a baby face frowning. As Wu Dao Tian Jiao of the sixth mountain, she is Lin Feng''s younger martial sister. She has a high status in the sixth mountain, but even she doesn''t know why Lin Feng went to Yanjiao in such a hurry.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Qingxue shakes her head slightly. It seems that after the last encounter of Longchi mountain, Lin Qingxue''s pride converges a lot.


    A few young people looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    "Master Lin Daishan once mentioned that the seven of us will compete with Liuhe gate''s son of heaven under the age of 30!"


    "This time, it should be some kind of special training!" A bald young man with his hands folded, he has a string of Buddhist beads in his hands, and his face is beautiful.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a young man is a master who has just entered the gang realm. He has the magic power of Vajra, and even a bullet can''t break his body.


    "Xuanchen, according to master Lin Daishan, there is only less than a week. What can we do even if it is training?" Next to him was a thin young man in grey clothes. His eyes seemed to shrink with some wonderful rhythm.


    "Well, whether it''s going to special training or anything else, how can we disobey the mountain Lord''s orders?" In the back of the business car, there is a couple. The man is tall and straight, and the woman is charming. Behind them, there are gray cloth wrapped with weapons.


    The last one was a boy only four feet old. He had no hair on his face, eyebrows, eyelashes or hair.


    At first glance, it''s frightening.


    The boy seemed to know that he was disgusted by others, so he just sat quietly, without any words, and his eyes were very dull.


    They are Lin Qingxue, Zhu Miaoyin, xuanchen, Ou Feng, Lu Yao, Bai Luan, and Lin Hao.


    Lin Qingxue''s identity naturally goes without saying, this is the proud daughter of the Lin family.


    Zhu Miaoyin is a friend of Lin Minghe. He is the second grandchild of a real king who has passed away. He was accepted as a disciple by Lin Minghe on the deathbed of his grandfather.


    Xuanchen is a disciple of a dilapidated Buddhist temple. After his master became a monk, he handed him over to the sixth mountain.


    Ou Feng was originally just an unsophisticated gangster, but he had some amazing martial arts roots. He was discovered by the sixth mountain and joined the sixth mountain.


    Lu Yao and Bai Luan are both the best sons of the Chinese clan and the martial arts family. They were sent to the sixth mountain when they were young. They fell in love freely and practiced together.


    The last Lin Hao is a boy who is unknown and even disgusted in the sixth mountain.


    Few people know when Lin Hao joined the sixth mountain. All they know is that Lin yuncang brought him back 20 years ago. He was born with an ugly face, which makes people feel disgusted.


    After living in the sixth mountain for 20 years, Lin is also disgusted by people. It''s just that people try not to show their disgust for Lin because of the rules of the sixth mountain.


    Inside the carriage, several people were still speculating and discussing.


    Until the car stopped in the park by Yanjiao lake, the seven of them walked down slowly.


    Lin Feng''s face was dignified. He said coldly, "it''s here. Don''t move, otherwise Life and death are conceited


    His tone was so dignified that there were subtle changes in the faces of the seven people.


    Lin Feng even held a jade amulet and a avalanche thunder in his palm. These two weapons are magic weapons that can rival the golden elixir realm of martial arts.


    Even so, it''s just an opportunity, but it''s already extremely precious. In today''s China, it''s also a rare treasure.


    Seven people looked at Yanjiao lake, when they saw four figures in Yanjiao Lake Park, they were stunned.


    Especially Lin Qingxue, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    Her face was full of shock. At the beginning, in Longchi mountain, the youth was proud and the real dragon hung its head, which was almost imprinted in her mind.


    Even Lin Qingxue has guessed Chen Yi''s identity. After all, she is not an ignorant person with her back to the Lin family. After what happened to Longchi mountain, she confirmed Chen Yi''s identity through inquiry and inquiry.


    I''m afraid that this young man is Chen Zu of Longchi in Chinese legend. In addition, the world will know that Chen Zu stepped out of the package in the air, and the power of the immortal is overwhelming.


    "Light snow, do you know?"


    Zhu Miaoyin looked at Lin Qingxue in surprise, "which of these four do you know?"


    Lin Qingxue didn''t answer, but by the lake, Chen Yi finally spoke.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "how long are you three going to spend here?"


    Lin Qingxue and others came to Yanjiao from the sixth mountain, which took at least 20 minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, the golden elixir of the three great martial arts existed, but they never started.


    "Chen Zu is so unfathomable that we should be careful!" Long Qingguo said with a smile.


    "A battle without victory, no matter how careful you are, is just useless." Chen Yi said faintly.Voice down, in this lake, the eyes of the God monk suddenly opened and closed.


    In a pair of eyes, there seems to be thunder, angry eyebrows erect, in an instant, the whole lake is sinking, forming a lotus shadow.


    All of a sudden, the magic monk''s figure flashed and he disappeared.


    Chen Yi has already noticed for the first time that his eyes move lightly and his hand coagulates.


    In his eyes, there is magic power turning. In Chen Yi''s eyes, you can see that the magic monk is stepping on the lake. Every step is enough to make the lake sink and form the seal of liantai.


    Buddha''s magic power, lotus feet.


    After seven steps, the monk jumped up.


    He put his hands together and shot with his right hand abruptly.


    Boom!


    Above Chen Yi, countless forces of heaven and earth gather, and the light of Buddha is vast, with wind and thunder shining in it.


    A palm print several meters in size suddenly falls and kills Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at it and swallows yuan Jue in his body. He gently breathes out a breath, which is like gold flowing into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    A five petaled Golden branch appears in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand. Chen Yi twists his fingers and sees that the Golden branch and the golden petal rise abruptly and turn into a golden flower to meet the palm print of the Buddha''s hand.


    The two magic powers collide in the air, the wind and thunder are wanton, the air waves are rolling, the surrounding heaven and earth, within kilometers, the trees are broken, the sand and rocks are flying, the lake is overturned, and seven waves are rising.


    Under this blow, the thunder in the eyes of the demon monk became more and more bright. He took back his palm, and suddenly, the endless thunder behind him was shining.


    The golden light of Buddha converges and turns into an angry Buddha. The hands of Buddha hold a green hammer and make the world change color.


    When Lin Feng saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It is said that there are two gods and two demons, and four of them come out to sweep Yinfei.


    In Yinfei Buddhism, the deities and demons are deviant, but they make the whole Buddhism helpless.


    This man has a very strong understanding, and is also good and evil. The coexistence of divinity and evil makes his Dharma more lethal.


    Once upon a time, Wang Anjia had a fight with him. That was 60 years ago. They didn''t win or lose.


    Chen Yi looks at the angry Buddha, but his eyes are still empty.


    "Fa Xiang? I seem to be involved in some of them too! "


    Chen Yi stops. As soon as he steps, his golden eyes suddenly shake.


    If the golden mana is thin, it pours into Chen Yi''s back and turns into infinite gold fire.


    Above the lake, a large white fog suddenly rose.


    Even Lin Qingxue and others in the distance feel the intense heat coming towards us. Just the condensation makes the temperature change in the sky and the earth.


    In the fire, a rosefinch was reborn.


    Xuanyuanmen, the true fire formula of the four prime ministers, was changed by Chen Yi.


    Away from the fire!


    "The five beasts in the heavenly palace, the gods of the four directions, spread my method to kill all spirits."


    In the blazing fire, rosefinches rise from the sky. In this, there is Chen Yi''s voice, which resonates with heaven and earth.


    "Kill


    A word out, such as burning the sea, immortal punishment.

 Chapter 443

    The rosefinch rises from heaven and earth, fighting with the angry Buddha thunder.


    Thunder and fire collision, such as making the world chaotic, the aftershocks fall into the ground, thunder and fire Jiaozuo, almost forming a doomsday scene.


    All the onlookers, such as Lin Feng and Lin Qingxue, had a dull look.


    "The golden elixir of martial arts, this is the battle of the golden elixir of martial arts!"


    "My God, how old is that young man? He is the existence of the golden elixir of martial arts!"


    "Buddhism is not the Zen of China, the Buddhism of Yinfei, or the existence of the golden elixir of martial arts..."


    The seven Tianjiao were shocked, not only by them, but also by Lin Feng.


    This can''t be said to be a dispute between mortals. Wu Dao, Jin Dan Jing, a land immortal, deserves its reputation.


    And that Chen Zu, though injured, was also relegated to the world.


    This is a real struggle between gods and immortals, beyond the realm of mortals.


    In the lake, a lot of water mist rose, even in the collision of the two facades, even the pavilion on that side was affected.


    Fortunately, the people in the pavilion are also the existence of wudaojindan realm.


    When the white fingertips of the blood emperor were lightly touched, blood bats floated out. These blood bats seemed to turn into some kind of barrier and emit different sound waves. Whenever thunder and fire approached, they were scattered.


    Long Qingguo''s eyes are solemn. He looks at Chen Yi with a frown.


    From Chen Yi''s body, he did not see the traces of serious injuries. If this is true as the Mu family said, Chen Zu has been seriously injured, how terrible his heyday would be.


    He stands with his hands down and his eyes are fixed on Chen Yi.


    Who don''t know, this martial arts golden elixir realm will when hand, and how unexpected.


    It''s a pity that Chen Yixiu''s is the orthodox immortal Dharma. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s only practicing Qi, the evil monk''s angry Buddha and thunder phase would have been destroyed.


    Compared with Chen Yi''s red sparrow phase, this angry Buddha phase is extremely cumbersome. Although it has powerful power, it is difficult to play.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is no difference between the so-called angry Buddha and the gangsters fighting on the street.


    Chen Yi stood with his hands down, watching the rosefinch''s claws fall on the angry Buddha and thunder, and the endless power of leaving the fire poured into it.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar, anger Buddha ray phase has been broken.


    However, in the fragmentation of this dharma phase, a figure suddenly rushed out. The magic monk turned his hands into claws, vaguely covered with black tiger''s intention of killing.


    This kind of artistic conception has come to life. Ordinary people can''t even see the gods, demons and monks, but think it''s a real black tiger.


    Unfortunately, in front of him is Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t even shake her eyes. In the face of the killing, instead of retreating, Chen Yi took a step forward.


    At the same time, he disperses the formula with one hand, but instead, the golden mana condenses in the palm, and five different runes emerge at the base of the five fingers in the palm.


    Xuanyuan gate, five elements real thunder palm!


    Chen Yi takes a step forward and claps it with one hand. Then there are five kinds of thunder bursts with different attributes and colors.


    In a flash, in front of Chen Yi, there was a thunder prison. When everything went in, it would be destroyed.


    What''s more, the power of golden elixir collides with Chen Yi''s real thunder of five elements, which produces a terrible roar.


    Until, a figure suddenly retreated, and a lot of scorch marks appeared on the monk''s body.


    He looked at Chen Yi with his eyes, and saw that the whiteness of his eyes suddenly had some power pouring into it.


    "Magic?"


    Chen Yi looks at the monk of Yin Fei. The light and dark in this world are opposite. There are both Buddhas and demons.


    All Buddhas and demons are in the heart of the people. The monk is practicing both Buddhas and demons at the same time, and both of them have reached the realm of martial arts and golden elixirs.


    Even Chen Yi has to admit that among ordinary people, the monk has some talent.


    Just as Chen Yi is about to move, his brow moves. Yu Guang glances at the blood emperor in the pavilion.


    Unconsciously, dozens of blood colored bats have been flying out.


    This is the power of the golden elixir. After Chen Yi discovered it, dozens of blood colored bats had already made inaudible sounds.


    But Chen Yi''s ears, even his mind, and even his blood, bone marrow, and mana were disturbed by some kind of power.


    Chen Yi''s face is not startled or irritable. As he had expected, he made a seal with one hand and uttered thunder.


    "Town


    In Chen Yi''s body, the muscles and bones become sound, the blood vibrates, and the mana sweeps out.


    A pagoda emerges and protects Chen Yi in it. The sounds of the blood bats fall on the pagoda and are bounced away.


    Chen Yi looked at the blood emperor and said, "can''t you help it at last? But with these unworthy tricks, it''s just itching for me. "


    His words made the blood emperor angry and said coldly: "Chen Zu, you are not Chen Zu in the past. Do you think you can live forever or die forever?""It''s true that the Mu family said that you have been badly damaged. Chen Zu swept all the countries in those years, and the Wudao Jindan realm is not Chen Zu''s enemy."


    "But now, Chen Zu is just like this!"


    The blood emperor''s voice is cold and proud. He looks at Chen Yi, but he seems to see the chance of winning.


    Chen Yi''s performance surprised him.


    Chen Zu is almost taboo in the whole world, but Chen Yi''s performance is at most an ordinary top expert.


    In the eyes of the world, this is high enough. However, Chen Yi, who has to perform various magical powers in the face of gods, demons and monks, is quite different from Chen Zu in the legend.


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said faintly, "what if it''s a heavy blow? I''m here. Who can kill me? "


    His words as always arrogant, even if the three golden elites in front, he is still not in the eyes.


    When long Qing looks at Chen Yi, his palm suddenly shakes. In the distance, the bricks and stones break open. A seven foot long stick appears in his palm.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the magic monk also did it. Even under Chen Yi''s hands, he suffered some injuries, but these injuries were not so irresistible for the existence of a golden elixir of martial arts.


    "Three golden elixirs of martial arts!"


    "Chen Zu, that man is Chen Zu of Longchi!"


    "My God, Chen Zu was seriously injured. The three great martial arts elixirs surrounded and killed Chen Zu..."


    The seven people looked at Chen Yi and the three people, but they saw endless waves in their hearts.


    Lin hateful face ugly, but his eyes focus on Chen Yi and the three golden elixirs.


    He knew very well that such battles were rare.


    What''s more, there is a trace of admiration in Lin''s eyes when he looks at Chen Yi. He has heard about Chen Zu''s rumor that the world will fight, which fascinates him.


    Even if Chen Zu is injured now, how can those three golden elixirs be Chen Zu''s opponents who have protected China for hundreds of years.


    Lin hateful looks at Chen Yi. He is short and has a disgusting face, but his lips and teeth move gently, making a sound like a mosquito.


    "Come on, Chen Zu!"

 Chapter 444

    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing and the spirit is breaking. The magic monk has started again.


    His hand is like a shuttle, just like breaking the air of heaven and earth. He can see that the light of Buddha in his hand is vast, and his palm is like a knife. He stabs Chen Yi''s chest directly.


    The magic monk''s eyes are full of magic. He knows that Chen Yi''s strength can''t be underestimated, but the spirit of the magic monk has reached unprecedented peace at the moment.


    In the eyes of the God, the devil and the monk, the heaven and the earth are pale, only this 18-year-old Chinese youth.


    Chen Yi looks at the monk and breathes out a breath. Then he sees Chen Yi''s hands curdling.


    Behind him, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly rises. Long Qingguo holds a long stick, and his strength is powerful. He suddenly falls.


    On one side of the blood emperor, his eyes turned dark red. He saw a blood bat flying out of his clothes. When he explored his palm, he saw a knight''s gun floating in his palm.


    Then, the blood bat converged and finally turned into a dark red Griffin.


    The Griffin flapped its wings and soared in the air. In its mouth, it emitted a terrible sound wave, comparable to the sound of thousands of blood bats.


    Dark blood city is the largest killer organization in northern Europe. Even the heads of some countries have to be in awe of dark blood city.


    The blood emperor is the head of the dark blood city. It sounds like it has something to do with the dark church. In fact, the blood emperor has never participated in any dark church.


    The blood Griffin flapped its wings and the knight''s gun burst into the air.


    Among the three, the magic monk was the weakest, and the blood emperor was the strongest. Qi Qi killed Chen Yi.


    Every time Chen Yi''s two hands are coagulated, the power of heaven and earth around him changes slightly. On his body, there are more and more golden magic powers, which are zigzagging like substance.


    Just as the killing of the three great elixirs is approaching, a golden cage rises in the whole world with Chen Yi''s rebuke.


    Like a golden sphere, it is crisscrossed with innumerable golden mana, forming a multiple defense.


    When the three golden elixirs attacked and fell, there were cracks on the golden cage, but they were still there, never completely broken.


    Boom


    Under Chen Yi''s body, the ground is crumbling, layer upon layer, one meter, two meters, ten meters The ground, which is 26 meters in diameter, has all cracked and sunk.


    Not only that, outside this huge hole, there are more cracks spreading, and the cracks are like a snake Python escaping.


    Magic monk, blood emperor and long Qingguo''s pupils are all shrinking. At this time, long Qingguo takes a step forward.


    In this step, the soil under his feet was turned into vermicelli powder, and the green tendons on his arms were even more violent, and the power of terror on the long stick was even more multiplied.


    Not only that, but also the power of heaven and earth, constantly pouring into his arms.


    Just then, in the golden cage, Chen Yi said faintly, "you and the other three work together, that''s all?"


    Calm and calm voice, let long Qingguo three look suddenly changed.


    Then, in the perception of the three golden elixirs, I felt a great force sweeping out of the golden cage.


    The golden cage was not broken by the three of them, but it was broken by a force from the inside out.


    At that moment, long Qingguo and his three men were shaken back a few steps under the great force. In their eyes, Chen Yi stood in the same place intact.


    Chen Yi''s hands are frozen, and a small seal is quietly floating on it.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyin turns and soars into the sky.


    Boom!


    This small seal turned into a big blue seal, which covered the sky and the sun.


    Before the reaction of the three martial arts elixirs, the cyan seal has turned.


    In a flash, the heaven and earth seemed to rotate with this sound, as if there was a vast force stirring the whole world.


    "No!"


    Long Qingguo made a sound, and a sense of horror appeared in his eyes.


    The biggest magic power in the golden elixir realm of martial arts is to use the power of heaven and earth for one''s own use. With the power of heaven and earth, one can break out the power of a thousand jin.


    But now, the power of heaven and earth in this area is disturbed by this seal.


    Even the dark red Griffin under the blood emperor was distorted and whined. The blood emperor directly scattered the Griffin and turned into countless blood bats.


    That pair of dark red pupil is staring at Chen Yi, the next moment, three people all want to retreat.


    "Want to go!"


    Chen Yi chuckled, "the seal of heaven is in Xuanyuan. Practicing Qi is one of the eight immortal seals. One seal confuses heaven and earth, and seals heaven and earth!"


    "Even words, you can''t know the secret!"


    His dark golden eyes vibrate slowly, but when the golden elixir of the three great martial arts is about to retreat, he encounters the blue barrier.


    Long Qingguo''s first reaction was to hold a long stick and hurl directly at the blue barrier.


    Boom!


    The barrier vibrates, and its anti shock force makes long Qingguo''s face red and congested.


    The magic monk doesn''t move. His eyes are still watching Chen Yi.Chen Yi moves. He first steps to the place where the God, the devil and the monk are. With one step, he seems to disappear into the breeze of heaven and earth.


    Step into the sky!


    If you have a disciple of Xuanyuan sect here, you will surely recognize that this step into heaven is one of the three most powerful ways to practice Qi in Xuanyuan sect.


    This method is extremely difficult to practice, not only to control the Qi of heaven and earth to the point of detail, but also to have savvy.


    And what Chen Yi shows is the perfect state of this mysterious step into heaven. I am heaven and earth!


    The monk''s face changed. He couldn''t feel Chen Yi, but he could see her.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi strides across the world and appears in front of him.


    The Buddha''s light on the monk is grand. He claps his hands suddenly. Behind him, a King Kong appears again.


    The Buddha''s eyes are golden and angry, the Bodhisattva''s eyebrows are low, the Buddha''s anger subdues the demon and subdues the demon, and the Buddha likes six ways of compassion.


    The monk suddenly drank, and he vomited out the non Buddhist language.


    "Buddha has a terrible look!"


    Chen Yi is familiar with the language of a hundred countries, and can hear the words in the mouth of this demon monk.


    Boom!


    The two palms are like a flat River breaking through the sea. With endless force, they press Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi just raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a powerful magic power, which turned into a seal.


    This handprint is just like gold casting. The whole body is full of gold, and it is more shining.


    The size of one palm is against the angry eyes and hands of Vajra.


    All of a sudden, when King Kong''s hands shake, Chen Yi''s palmprint is abruptly shaken back, and his angry eyes are even more ferocious.


    As the monk said, although the Buddha is merciful, there is also a look of terror.


    In the face of the abhorrent Buddha, a vertical pupil suddenly opened, in which, with a bang, an endless fire erupted.


    This is the fire of Buddhism, also known as the fire of karma. The crime of burning evil karma is unavoidable and unstoppable.


    I saw that the fire of Shentong fell down, and this fire ran directly past canjin''s Palmprint and fell on Chen Yi.


    In an instant, Chen Yi was covered by this fire.


    At this moment, Chen Yi seems to be immersed in a boundless sea of fire. The fire makes a fantasy and goes straight to the soul. What''s more, Chen Yi sees the figure that once died in his hands.


    Countless figures, thousands of them, like nightmares, hit Chen Yi.


    Looking at the fire, Chen Yi still has no sorrow or happiness in his eyes.


    "My heart is lofty. How can I burn mountains and cook the sea with the power of candle fire?"


    In the midst of the fire, Chen Yi said faintly, "let''s go!"


    A word out, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out of a powerful God.


    More powerful and extremely strong willpower, directly tearing this fire illusion.


    Although the fire is terrible, it falls on Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s body shakes slightly, and the fire breaks up.


    He looked at the unbelievable monk, stepped forward, palmed, and fell directly on the monk''s brow.


    "Right and wrong are all decided by people''s heart. Chen Yi''s good and evil are decided by myself..."


    When Chen Yi presses down, the magic monk''s body trembles and the light of Buddha comes out, but it is directly scattered by Chen Yi''s hand.


    The golden pupil is as indifferent as the sky, as arrogant as the sun.


    "The Buddha in your mouth is not qualified!"


    Even though there are three thousand Buddhas in heaven, how could I ever fear Buddhas!?

 Chapter 445

    With one palm pressed down, the monk''s knees sank abruptly. He let out a roar, and the force on his forehead was like Mount Tai, like Buddha and earth.


    Even if the monk tried his best, he would eventually kneel on the ground.


    The Buddha power in the body is even more lax and shocked by Chen Yi''s hand.


    Without waiting for the monk to gather, the monk would feel the great power of swallowing at the center of his eyebrows.


    In the eyes of the demon monk, all of his Buddhist power, which has been cultivated for more than 100 years, is tilted to the center of his brow.


    "You..."


    The monk spewed out the words of "Yin Fei", but in the end he spewed out only one word.


    Behind him, long Qingguo and the blood emperor had already reflected that they could not break through the blue sky seal, but turned around and saw a scene that made them look pale.


    Under Chen Yi''s hand, countless Golden Buddha lights flow into Chen Yi''s palm.


    As a result, the body of the demon monk became more and more old. In the end, he turned into a white haired, skinny skeleton.


    The vitality is as weak as a candle, and it can float away at any time.


    Chen Yi''s body turns purple Qi, swallowing the rich Buddhist power and essence into it. With the rotation of purple Qi, Chen Yi turns it into his own power.


    Boom!


    Just then, in the distance, the long stick, like a dragon, came across the sky.


    Long Qingguo throws his long stick at Chen Yi with all his strength. Before he gets near Chen Yi, suddenly the air of heaven and earth turns into an invisible shield and blocks Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi turns his head and takes a light look at long Qingguo.


    But I saw that long Qing had taken a step to get up. Holding the end of the stick, he had to move again.


    The power of the golden elixir in his body rolled out and fell lightly on the long stick. His stick skill was extremely superb, almost to the point of perfection.


    Chen Yi''s feet move. His body is as if he is in heaven and earth. His speed leaves many shadows. Each shadow is broken by long Qingguo, and holes appear on the ground.


    However, none of the sticks can be knocked down on Chen Yizhen. Even though long Qingguo is sweating all over, what he breaks is the remnant shadow.


    The blood emperor also moved. He was gathering strength, and blood bats constantly swarmed into the knight''s spear. The handle of the knight''s spear was inlaid with a red spirit stone.


    With the continuous influx of blood bats, the spirit stone is emitting a strange light. At last, it spreads out the blood meridians and reaches into the blood emperor''s arm.


    The whole Knight spear seems to be integrated with the blood emperor.


    He watched Chen Yi fight with long Qingguo until he stepped out.


    The whole person is like a giant rhinoceros with one horn. It starts at one step and smashes everything. Even the air is scattered in front of him.


    Chen Yi noticed that his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his palm was shocked. The light on the Zuzi ring was shining, and the scabbard had already appeared in his palm.


    Among the three, the blood emperor should be the strongest in terms of strength.


    It seems that the blood emperor is constantly exerting his skills. In fact, the blood gas in the blood emperor''s body is so huge that it is about to reach the physical cultivation of the inferior product of the golden elixir.


    This physical training is the physical training in the orthodox cultivation of immortals.


    If we can reach such a state through the road of immortals, we can see the horror of the blood emperor.


    Even Chen Yi should be more serious. If he shakes hard with his body now, he will inevitably get hurt.


    The scabbard was in the palm of his hand. Facing long Qingguo, he slashed with a long stick, and the knight''s long gun came at a speed of lightning.


    Chen Yi cuts it out and meets the knight''s spear.


    Then, with one hand, he coagulates the formula, and with the other hand, he produces flowers. On the long stick of flowers and vines, countless branches and leaves and vines knot together, just like a boa constrictor.


    Boom!


    There is a huge crack on the ground where Chen Yi is located.


    The tiger mouth of his right hand was also shocked purple, and the power of the blood emperor surprised him.


    Qi and blood are constantly rolling. Although he can resist the power of the two golden elixirs, the mana and blood gas in his body are also quite chaotic.


    Fortunately, he finally refined the Buddhist power of the demon monk.


    Chen Yi''s right hand shakes, cuts out with a knife, and directly cuts back the blood emperor.


    Then he turned over and stepped on it, and his body disappeared.


    Long Qingguo is exerting the power of the golden elixir of martial arts. The power of the golden elixir can break through steel and high-rise buildings, but when it falls on the golden flower, it can only break through small caves.


    Bang Bang


    As long Qingguo drew out his long stick and breathed a sigh of relief, a reminder of the blood emperor came to his ear.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Chen Yi appears on the Dragon Qingguo. He moves his eyes down and overlooks the Dragon Qingguo.


    "Is this what you call the Hongmen banquet?"


    The next moment, Chen Yi''s feet fell directly on long Qingguo''s shoulders.


    Hum!


    It''s like the vibration of muscles and bones. The sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing gushes out of Chen Yi and long Qingguo''s body.


    In an instant, long Qing''s muscles and bones were making a crazy sound. Not only that, his blood gas and the power of the golden elixir constantly poured into his body.In the face of such pressure, he still held the stick in both hands and shot upward.


    Chen Yi just held the stick in one hand. "It''s a pity that it''s made of good material. It''s in your hands and can''t play its role."


    Chen Yi''s feet are shocked in the eyes of Long Qing.


    With the wailing in the muscles and bones, long Qingguo gushes out a big mouthful of blood, which contains all his breath.


    With a bang, long Qing kneels down on his knees, and his muscles and bones are broken in many places. If Chen Yi hadn''t left his hand, he would have died.


    Chen Yi downplays lightly, and he turns to look at long Qing.


    With the power of the golden elixir of martial arts pouring into Chen Yi''s palm, Chen Yi''s breath increases again.


    Blood emperor''s eyes are flashing, he is playing blood bat, nibbling at the boundary of blue sky seal in the dark.


    All of a sudden, the blood emperor moves. He sees the power of Chen Yi''s golden elixir in swallowing the dragon. He never misses this opportunity.


    Chen Yi just moved her eyes and threw out the scabbard.


    Boom!


    The knight''s spear collided with the scabbard, giving off a thunder like light and a loud sound like metal.


    The blood emperor kept retreating. He watched the scabbard fall to the ground, but where his hands and the knight''s spear were integrated, there was blood.


    This is Chen Zu of China!


    Blood emperor such as fall hell, in the heart unavoidably rose a trace of panic.


    He had never met Chen Yi, and he had never participated in the World War II, but now he has just seen the horror of Chen Zu.


    It''s still a heavy blow. If it''s at its peak The blood emperor retreats one step backward, even if he is not the enemy of the unity.


    In the eyes of the blood emperor, long Qingguo''s body has withered and turned into a white haired old man. His whole body is covered with blood and languishes on the ground.


    Chen Yi turns around slowly. He looks at the blood emperor quietly.


    Under Chen Yi''s gaze, the blood emperor gritted his teeth, "Chen Zu, let me go, I can be a cow and a horse for you!"


    The three golden elixirs came together to kill a man who had been badly hit.


    Today, the three strong men who are comparable to the golden elixir realm of Chinese martial arts are almost dead, and one of them asks for mercy.


    The seven onlookers were already dull.


    Lin Feng felt the shock and accident, but he took it for granted.


    Chen Zu, invincible!


    Longchi mountain alone, but the pressure of a hundred countries dare not enter China.


    Chen Yi quietly looked at the blood emperor and said, "why worry about the life and death of mole ants?"


    His palm vibrated slightly, and the scabbard flew into his palm.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. "Overseas people, those who are rampant in China, must be punished."


    "I made the rules!"


    Sound falls, one step rises, blood emperor complexion suddenly changes, he roars out a voice, the body has changed, want to fight with each other.


    But Chen Yi doesn''t care. He just comes out with a knife.


    I''ve got a knife, but it''s three thousand li


    Cut down barbarians and transform Tianguan.

 Chapter 446

    The great seal, like heaven, is suppressed in the world.


    Two of them fell on their knees. This is the golden elixir of martial arts, not ordinary people.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand. Although it is a scabbard, the light of the sword is like frost and snow.


    Blood emperor''s body is changing, his body suddenly huge several times, as if turned into a monster.


    Boom!


    The knight''s spear collides with the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand, and a roaring sound is generated. The power of the waves is like the waves.


    Chen Yi only felt that this knife seemed to be cut on the big demon in the golden elixir.


    A thousand years ago, he once killed a Jindan bear demon on the extreme south glacier, and that feeling is nothing more than that.


    It''s not that the blood emperor''s strength can rival that of the golden elixir bear demon, but that Chen Yi now has only the intermediate quality of practicing Qi.


    Even so, the power of the blood emperor is obviously stronger than before.


    "Roar!"


    The blood emperor''s mouth roared like a wild animal, and his face was full of strange lines.


    "Spell, the Sorceress of Palo?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He sees this change in the blood emperor. With the help of the forbidden method of the witch family, he can burst out several times in a short time.


    However, once cast, it is an irreversible loss for the caster.


    He also has this secret method, most of which are irreversible, except for immortal bones.


    Therefore, Chen Yining is not willing to use those secret methods until he has to. Of course In the past 1000 years, Chen Yi has only worked hard in less than one year.


    In the roar of the blood emperor, Chen Yi takes a step forward.


    On the scabbard, countless awns gather, and the whistling of the sword shakes the heaven and earth. It is clear that it is just the scabbard, but it means that the heaven and earth will open under the sword.


    When Chen Yi stepped out and landed, a crack appeared on the knight''s spear.


    The crack spread. In the blink of an eye, the whole Knight''s spear was almost like broken porcelain.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, countless pieces of metal scattered in the sky and earth.


    A knife light, like frost and snow, swept over the blood emperor''s body.


    See a bloodstain, emerge in this blood emperor''s chest, that Pang ran body gradually vanishes.


    Chen Yi looks back. He takes a look at the blood emperor and frowns slightly.


    The power in the blood emperor''s body has already been eroded too much by the witchcraft. Although tunyuan Jue can be refined, he disdains it.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the blood emperor''s body.


    The voice rang out, and the blood emperor''s body was directly destroyed into a blood fog. In the blood fog, there was a faint outline.


    Even in the scream, Chen Yi''s clothes were destroyed.


    This scream is too sudden. It is the desperate howl of the witch family, which contains powerful force.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi was not careless and stopped the desperate howl that could be compared to the martial arts golden elixir.


    Finger tip, Zu word ring gently flashing, a suit of black clothes fell on the stand.


    In the blood mist, a woman''s face appeared, her eyes full of hatred.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold. "I''ll go to Palo city. I hope you dare to do the same when you see me!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly shake, and she utters four words of thunder in her mouth.


    "Still not gone!"


    Four words out, the power of the sound, no less than before the desperate howl.


    In an instant, the outline of the witch''s art was directly broken.


    When the witchcraft broke away, it was a remote and ancient town in the Nordic countries.


    In the small town, there are few men and most women. The women here are old-fashioned, just like the women in the middle ages.


    At a banquet in this small town, a woman with bright lips tasted twice as much red wine elegantly. Her silver hair and brown eyes revealed elegance and calmness.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s face changed a little. She seemed to notice something.


    The smile on her face disappeared and she hurried out of the banquet. In the process, a tall man wanted to chat up with her. The woman passed through the man as if she had not seen her.


    The woman is still in a hurry to leave, but the man is like suffocation, and then, the whole body of blood seems to have disappeared, gradually withered, like a leaking balloon, fell on the ground, the prestige blowing, his body has turned into sand, leaving a suit.


    As the woman walked out of the party, she got into a car and drove all the way to the largest cemetery in the town.


    Beside the cemetery, there is a building similar to that in the church. However, if you look carefully, you can see that this is not a church at all, let alone any sign in the church. On the contrary, there are some strange patterns, such as some wonderful words and language.


    When the woman walks in, she takes off her gesture. The poisonous snake comes and leaves with her gesture. It turns into a box on a table.


    There are also birds holding a woman''s hat, to the distance into a hanger.When a woman sits on a white haired servant, the servant turns into a queen like chair.


    There are white birds coming, turning into a crystal ball and falling in front of the woman.


    Women murmur to themselves, ancient syllables, long, fast and slow, with a unique rhythm.


    With the woman''s curse, the crystal ball came the picture before the death of the blood emperor.


    More Chen Yi holds the scabbard and stands, the light words, word for word into the woman''s ears.


    "Huaxia!"


    The woman''s brown eyes reflected Chen Yi''s face, and there was a cold flame in her eyes.


    Just then, a bird with brown wings and a human face came from the window of the room.


    Flycatcher!


    "Dear sayula, what''s bothering you?"


    "The great God of witchcraft, it''s incredible that the most powerful witch would be angry. Which dirty insect angered the powerful sayula."


    The head flycatcher made a strange voice, like a white haired old woman, full of shock and incredible voice, mixed with admiration and awe.


    Sayoula raised her eyes slightly. She took a look at the flycatcher.


    The next moment, the flycatcher''s body will burn red flame, blink of an eye will burn the flycatcher into a pile of ashes.


    However, the flycatcher did not scream at all. A second flycatcher came to the window soon after.


    "Dear witch, please calm down your anger. I hope I can share your worries." The flycatcher''s words are full of flattery.


    Sayoula thought for a long time, she said slowly: "check this man, he is in China, killed the blood emperor Otis!"


    "Maybe he has something to do with the Mu family in China!"


    The flycatcher screamed, "Dear witch, Huaxia is a forbidden area. I will die, I will die..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, as if he had been choked by some invisible hand.


    Sayoula did not look at the flycatcher and said, "if you don''t go, I will send you back to hell."


    "Even your master should not want a timid old man like you."


    With that, sayula''s eyes twinkled with white fire. "The once-in-a-hundred-year witches'' meeting is about to open. Tell your master that if she can provide me with enough help, I will never be stingy to help her win the legendary witches'' wand."


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Kyoto, Yanjiao lake.


    Qingtianyin turns and goes back to Chen Yi''s palm.


    Long Qingguo is still alive, but it is no different from death.


    "To die for the Mu family, it seems that you owe a lot to the Mu family." Chen Yi looks at long Qingguo and says faintly.


    "The Mu family saved me!" Long Qing had a hoarse voice, "I owe the Mu family a life."


    "What a pity!" Chen Yi nodded her head and said nothing.


    He just confirmed whether the culprit was the Mu family. Long Qingguo''s words made him have more thoughts.


    The last light in long Qingguo''s eyes is dim, which represents his complete death.


    In less than one incense burning time, the golden elixir realm of the three martial arts roads fell here, and Lin Qingxue''s seven people were already stunned.


    Even Lin Feng was a little chilly. This is the power of Chen Zu, representing the top of the world.


    Immediately, Lin Feng went to Chen Yi and said, "Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi glanced at Lin Feng faintly, "this place is in a mess. Let me deal with it."


    After swallowing and refining the internal power of two great martial arts elixirs, his purple Qi has broken through to the top level of Qi training, but it is not stable.


    Lin Feng nodded, looked around at the park, which was like a war, and immediately ordered to go down.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fall on Lin Qingxue''s seven people. Among them, Chen Yi has met Lin Qingxue, who was disrespectful at the beginning. Now in his eyes, he has three parts of fear and seven parts of awe.


    "Lin Qingxue, meet Chen Zu!"


    Seven people this just reaction come over, immediately, then kneel down together.


    "Meet Chen Zu!"

 Chapter 447

    Lin Qingxue, Zhu Miaoyin, xuanchen, Ou Feng, Lu Yao, Bai Luan and Lin Hao all pay homage.


    Chen Yi looks at the seven people quietly, but there is no wave in Gujing''s eyes.


    Ten, one hundred Chen Yi didn''t speak for ten minutes. Among the seven, Ou Feng looked up.


    But Chen Yi looks at him quietly. Ou Feng''s face suddenly changes and he quickly drops his head.


    Chen Yi took back her eyes and said, "get up!"


    The seven were relieved. They got up together and did not dare to look directly at Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi now seems to be a few years younger than them.


    "What do you think of this battle?" Chen Yi turned to look at the mess and asked a question.


    Seven people look at each other, do not know how to answer.


    Finally, it was xuanchen who said, "the enemies of Chen Zu are like immortals in the world, not human beings!"


    "In this battle, xuanchen saw the supreme power of the world and the power of Chen Zu!"


    "Towering as a mountain, but I''m like a mole ant."


    His eyes were full of humility. Before he was 30 years old, he was already in a vigorous state. The talent of xuanchen had surpassed most of the martial arts.


    Being selected by the sixth mountain to fight against liuhemen shows that these seven people are not weak in qualification and strength.


    Chen Yi looked at the lake water, which had gradually returned to calm, and said faintly, "even though it is a land of martial arts and golden elixirs, there are times when it is invincible. It''s hard to avoid death."


    "If you don''t have lofty ambition, why break the ground?"


    "The seven of you are the younger generation of the sixth mountain. How can you not look at the golden elixir of martial arts?"


    Chen Yi''s words make the seven people look different. They look down and hide their ambition.


    Since the cultivation of martial arts, which martial arts person does not want to become a land God, which is respected by thousands of people, and which martial arts breaks through the void?


    However, the road has not been achieved, and the strength is insufficient. I dare not give up.


    Chen Yi has turned around. He just left two words.


    "It''s just that the realm of martial arts and golden elixir may not be as high as in your eyes!"


    "If you don''t even dare to admit it, how can you talk about martial arts?"


    Chen Yi left the Lakeside Park. Instead of instructing the seven people in martial arts, he left nothing behind. Instead, he went straight back to longlinwan villa.


    Inside the villa, Chen Xinjia has woken up, her face is still a little pale, but her mood is much better under the care of Yun mobing.


    When Chen Yi comes back, Chen Xinjia pours directly into Chen Yi''s arms and grabs Chen Yi''s skirt.


    Although yunmobing has already comforted Chen Xinjia, to Chen Xinjia, yunmobing is always an outsider, and Chen Yi is her closest friend.


    "It''s all right!"


    Chen Yi caresses Chen Xinjia''s younger generation. He says slowly, "Qi Yufei has returned to Jinling. Don''t worry, there won''t be any revenge."


    Chen Xinjia raised her head, and the fear in her eyes gradually eased, "brother, where are those guys?"


    "It''s settled. It''s going to be OK!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia can''t help nodding. For her, the so-called solution is just a beating, without much thought.


    "I''ve asked Jiajia for leave. I''m going shopping with Jiajia this afternoon. Chen Yi, are you going?" Cloud Mo ice also opens a way at this time.


    Chen Yi nodded and said, "good!"


    In the afternoon, Chen Yi went shopping with Yun mobing and Chen Xinjia. Fortunately, this afternoon is more stable.


    Liuhemen and Chumei are reading some materials, which are related to the real historical documents and the news about some ancient gods.


    "Master!"


    Muqiguan came up in a hurry and said in a low voice: "it''s said that the people in the sixth mountain have been assassinated. It should be the Mu family who started it. It''s enough to use the existence of the golden elixir realm, which is one of the three rival martial arts."


    "The Lakeside Park in Yanjiao has been blocked and is under construction."


    Chu Mei''s face was not surprised. She turned over the ancient books and replied: "Tang Tang Chen Zu, if you were killed by three martial arts golden elixirs, it would be too boring!"


    "As a result, I don''t have to ask more. How about the seven people sent by the sixth mountain? But I am the opponent of Liuhe Qinglong Qizi? "


    Chu Mei slightly raised her eyes and took a look at mu Qiguan. Compared with the three martial arts Jindan realm, she seemed to pay more attention to the gambling.


    Muqi Guanlian said: "the information of these seven people is here. I''ll give it to the sect leader now!"


    He took out some documents, Chu Mei looked through them, eyebrows gently, "it''s some seedlings, but that''s all."


    "Pay more attention to Chen Zu. He has been immortal for more than 300 years. There must be some demons in him."


    "Besides, don''t push too far. That man''s temper is not good."


    Mu Qiguan looks at Chu Mei and finally nods deeply.


    When mu Qiguan left, Chu Mei just gently breathed out a breath.


    "It''s surprising that this world is so barren that there are still such monsters.""I''ve been through more than one disaster, but I''ve never risen or fallen."


    "Xuanyuan gate There should be no such secret


    Chu Mei light Nan, voice more weak, finally return to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Xinjia went to school, while Yun mobing and Chen Yi went directly to the sixth mountain.


    Chen Yi joined the beautiful peaks and Lin Ming River welcomed them personally.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River takes Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing to a main hall and makes a respectful voice.


    In this hall, Lin Qingxue''s seven people are still there. After thinking all night, they have their own understanding and gains.


    Cloud Mo ice also looked at these seven people, the genius in the sixth mountain, which is not easy to see.


    If Lin Qingxue had not known her, she would not have known any of them.


    "Cloud ink ice!"


    When Lin Qingxue sees yunmo Bing following Chen Yi, she is shocked.


    Her eyes droop slightly, and she seems to have some regret. If it had not been for her arrogance, maybe she would have had countless ties with Chen Zu.


    The old master of the Chu family, I''m afraid, can survive, not now.


    Step by step, step by step. Today, Chen Yi is wearing ink clothes, holding her hands high, and enjoying the awe of the world.


    However, she is only one of those who revere Chen zuzhong. How can she compare with Yun Mo Bing.


    It''s impossible for Lin Qingxue to have any thoughts in her heart.


    Facing these seven people, Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll stay one night and let you look at your heart. Can there be results?"


    "Wu Dao Jin Dan, the land God fairyland, in your eyes, is what kind of existence?"


    Chen Yi''s words are too exaggerated when they are shocked.


    How many people are there in the whole China? At most, they are masters in gangjing. How dare they talk about Wudao Jindan.


    Chen Yi still looks at the seven people in silence.


    Suddenly, a small voice sounded.


    "It''s like a mirror, like the moon, like a high mountain."


    Lin Hao lowers his head. He doesn''t even dare to show his face in front of Chen Yi for fear of arousing Chen Yi''s disgust.


    Chen Yi glances at Lin Hao, who hesitates for more than ten seconds before gathering up his courage.


    He slowly raised his head, but there was some light in his eyes, such as Sheng Yang.


    "But one day, I''ll get flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, and I''ll cross the mountain of Tai."


    Lin''s words are sonorous, but his words make Lin Ming River, Lin Feng, Lin Qingxue and other people''s faces suddenly change.


    Lin Minghe wanted to reprimand Chen Yi, but he peeked at Chen Yi''s face and saw that Chen Yi''s face had not changed.


    Lin Hao looks at Chen Yi and looks at her still eyes. The light in her eyes is dim and confused. She wants to hang her head.


    Chen Yi finally said, "you even have the ambition to get the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water. You even have the courage to surpass Mount Tai."


    "But just a little difference in appearance will make you panic!"


    His words shocked Lin''s small body, but Chen Yi looked directly at Lin and said, "there is no beauty or ugliness in this world. It''s decided by people''s heart."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are clear, and even reflect Lin''s face and body, but he never has the slightest dislike.


    "All things in the world are different. You are the only one in the world."


    "Posture and face are just skin and bone appearances!"


    "A hundred years later, it''s just dust."


    Chen Yi has a book in his hand as soon as he turns it over. With a little movement, it floats to Lin Hao.


    "How can the eyes of a fool shake the heart of a strong man?"


    "Take it, so that you can live and practice. Come back to see me in three days!"


    With that, Chen Yi just flicks his sleeve and sees the air of heaven and earth enveloping Lin Hao and sending him out of this palace.

 Chapter 448

    Lin hate to leave, Lin Qingxue six people are thinking.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fall on Lin Qingxue, who can''t help drooping.


    "The golden elixir, like a peak, comes unexpectedly." She only uttered eight words.


    "If you win, I will answer your request!" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Lin Qingxue suddenly raises her eyes, but Chen Yi has already sent Lin Qingxue out with a wave.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell on xuanchen. Xuanchen put his hands together and said, "my heart is like pure land, and the golden elixir is empty!"


    "Buddha is not human, but in mind!" Chen Yi said calmly, "to ferry others, to ferry oneself first."


    He turned his palms and sent out another volume of martial arts to send xuanchen out.


    His eyes fell on Ou Feng, who took a deep breath, "one sword can open the golden elixir Road, and three feet of sword Qi can turn Shenzhou!"


    His eyes are gradually sharp, and his sword is singing behind him.


    "There are so many swordsmanship, the only one in kendo!" Chen Yi turns his hand over the sword spectrum and falls into the hands of Ou Feng


    Only Lu Yao and Bai Luan were sent out.


    The couple looked uneasy. They looked at Chen Yi.


    "Chen Zu, what we two are doing is fighting together."


    "Their ambition is too arrogant. I may not feel that I can enter the golden elixir realm!" Lu Yao droops his head. He knows that Chen Yi may not like this, but he still says so.


    Men know how to be awed, but they should not lose their bearing.


    On one side, Bai Luan even said: "Chen Zu, we just want to be worthy of ourselves. As for the martial arts and the golden elixir, it''s up to heaven whether we can succeed or not!"


    Chen Yi looks at the couple, but there is no anger in his eyes.


    "Know awe, be punctual, do your best and listen to fate!" Chen Yi replied faintly, "what''s wrong with that?"


    "There are thousands of words in the world. Why should they change because of my joy and anger? The way is under your feet and no longer in my hands!"


    Lu Yao and Bai Luan were stunned by his words. They did not expect Chen Yi to say such words.


    "This is the art of joint attack. It''s good for life and cultivation. Also, come to see me in three days!" Chen Yi replied faintly, "it''s much easier to inherit heaven and earth from above, and welcome the descendants from below. It''s worthy of yourself than Chengwu''s golden elixir!"


    Lu Yao and Bai Luan''s face changed, but Chen Yi waved them out.


    Lin Ming River and Lin Feng are both thoughtful words before realizing Chen Yi.


    Yun Mo Bing''s beautiful eyes also reflect lightly. Chen Yi looks at the three people sitting down at will and sipping hot tea.


    About ten minutes later, yunmobing comes back to herself. She looks at Chen Yi and says in a low voice, "why don''t you give me such advice in Longchi?"


    Although she has also entered the road of cultivating immortals, how can she compare with Chen Yi with the sharpening of her mind!?


    "How can a word be regarded as instruction? Just to show them the way Chen Yi said faintly, "if you don''t succeed, only you can understand the way you want to go."


    Yun Mo Bing chuckled and gave Chen Yi a look. "Then I''ll forgive you!"


    Chen Yi ignored Yun Mo Bing, and Lin Ming River and Lin Feng came back.


    They looked at Chen Yi and immediately saluted him.


    "What Chen Zu said makes me realize. I hope Chen Zu will forgive me for being impolite." Lin Ming River opened his mouth, and he was only one line away from wudaojindan, but this line was like a world of difference.


    Chen Yi looked at Lin Ming River quietly, "you have a heavy heart. When the sixth mountain comes, there are gains and losses in the world. If you want to take charge of the sixth mountain for Lin yuncang, you have to give up some martial arts."


    "If you have two minds, how can you enter the golden elixir of martial arts?"


    "You may as well try again when Lin yuncang leaves the pass, otherwise, you will be trapped in this line."


    When Lin Ming was shocked, he looked at Chen Yi and immediately saluted him, "thank you, Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "I need to decorate here. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Lin Ming River nodded, he still let Lin Feng guard in front of the palace.


    When a few people left, Chen Yi used his lingjue, which was like a pen, and his magic power was like ink. He drew some lines in the palace.


    "Chen Yi, who are you?"


    "Set up Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s hard for any road to reach the sky in one step, and so are the seven people."


    "In seven days, the strength of Qinglong Qizi of Liuhe gate will not be improved too much. Similarly, they are the same!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech nod, seven days time, too short.


    "Which do you think is better, Qinglong Qizi or Lin Qingxue?" Cloud Mo ice looks at Chen Yi''s array and asks.


    "Qinglong Qizi''s strength should be stronger. They should still have some cards. Chumei is not a simple woman!" Chen Yi said faintly, "the Mu family, the Lin family and the Chu family are among the top families in Kyoto. Is Chu Mei the Chu family?"


    Cloud Mo ice shakes a head way: "never heard of!"


    Chen Yi nods. Mu Zifeng is a member of the Mu family. It''s a coincidence that Chu Mei is reincarnated and a member of the Chu family.


    The top families in Kyoto may have secret.Chen Yi arranges the array carefully. About an hour later, suddenly, Lin Ming River approaches in a hurry.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River''s face is dignified, even, there is a trace of horror.


    Chen Yi is setting up the battle. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Ming River.


    Lin Minghe also sees Chen Yi busy and his face changing.


    Until, after another fragrant time, Chen Yi successfully arranged the array in front of him, and then he slowly raised his eyes.


    But Lin Ming River immediately raised his body forward, "Chen Zu, something happened to the Mu family!"


    Mu family!?


    Chen Yi takes a look at the Linming river. He is not in a hurry to get into trouble with the Mu family. However, the Mu family''s accident may have something to do with the death of long Qingguo and the three people.


    Lin Ming River''s face was full of bitterness and said: "the head of Mu family, that is, Mu Zifeng''s father, he hanged himself not long ago!"


    "Besides, he left the letter of apology to the sixth mountain!"


    "Chen Zu, this is the apology of the Mu family..."


    Lin Ming he holds an envelope in both hands and gives it to Chen Yi. Chen Yi quietly looks at the envelope and suddenly raises his hand to burn it out.


    Lin Ming River and Yun Mo Bing are greatly surprised, but Chen Yi says faintly: "do you want to keep the whole Mu family after one person''s death? It''s just a joke


    "The crime of colluding with barbarians to make trouble in China is no different from that of barbarians!"


    Lin Ming River''s look suddenly changed. He seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    "Chen Zu, are you going to attack the Mu family?" Lin Ming River is very careful. It''s Mu''s family. He moves his hair and leads his whole body.


    If the Mu family is really destroyed, there will be a big wave in China.


    Even if Chen Yi is Chen Zu of Longchi, it is not true that this Chinese nation is only Chen Zu.


    This world is divided into yin and Yang, there are two sides, how many families revere Chen Zu, how many families may be hostile to Chen Zu.


    Chen Yi''s destruction of the Mu family is equivalent to a family that has moved the whole world. Who can guarantee that his descendants will never provoke Chen Zu?


    Too much involved, and high-rise, liuhemen


    Lin Ming River at the moment in the heart, but there are endless waves, as if a mess, carding unclear.


    In Lin Ming River''s uneasy eyes, Chen Yi said lightly, "I''m not in a hurry to fight the Mu family."


    "You can go back to Mu''s house. I didn''t read the letter and burned it."


    "Let the Mu family send Mu Zifeng, then I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Lin Ming river changed his face when he heard that Wang Anjia had mentioned that Mu Zifeng was not an ordinary person.


    The three aristocratic families are also looking for traces of Mu Zifeng, but so far they have not been found.


    "I''ll go back to Mu''s house now!" Lin Ming River immediately bows and turns to leave.


    An hour later, someone came to Mu''s house in a hurry.


    Ten old people who seem to be over 50 years old are actually five generations in the same family.


    "That''s too much deception!"


    An old man with white hair had a gloomy face. He looked at his descendants'' reply to the sixth mountain.


    "Mu yuanxiong has hanged himself. Chen Zu is not going to let us go of Mu''s family!"


    "Yuanxiong, yuanxiong, how can you be so confused and take your own life?"


    "Only yuanxiong knows where Zifeng is now. Yuanxiong has never told anyone."


    "What can we do?"


    Some of you are angry and others are worried. That''s Chen Zu who killed the three golden elixirs of martial arts. With the help of one person, the Mu family can be completely wiped out.


    "My Lord


    An old man of Mu family suddenly looked at the old man at the top.


    The old man seemed to be sleeping soundly, with no hair on his head, but white hair on both sides, like an old fairy.


    The old man just raised his eyes slightly when he heard someone calling.


    Muzhen!


    The oldest person in the Mu family is also the only old man in the wudaojindan realm.


    Muzhen opened his eyes, everyone was silent, fell into silence.


    "Yuanxiong is too protective!" Mu Zhen sighed, "for a Zi peak, but let Mu''s family fall into danger!"


    "Well, I''ll go. As for Chen Zu, it''s not up to my Mu family."


    "If the fate of my Mu family is like this, that''s it!"


    "All mortals, how can they resist the destiny?"


    Mu Zhen smiles. He gets up very slowly and goes out regardless of anyone present.


    At the moment when Mu Zhen walked out of Mu''s house, Lin Ming River in the sixth mountain got the news.


    There is a golden elixir of martial arts that has been guarding the Mu family for 50 years. Mu Zhen, the old master of the Mu family


    Out of the mountain!

 Chapter 449

    The news that Mu''s old master has passed the Customs has shocked Kyoto.


    Especially in the sixth mountain, after hearing the news, Lin Ming River''s face changed dramatically.


    Kyoto is the capital of China. It''s changeable and involves a lot.


    Even in the sixth mountain, there are also many restrictions. You can''t do whatever you want.


    Mu Zhen has great prestige in Kyoto, and even in the sixth mountain, at least two Wudao real people in zhenlijing have been instructed by the Mu family.


    Not only that, but also Mu Zhen has extensive contacts in this power center.


    Lin Ming River thinks so, very quickly, his telephone already rings.


    In just one day, Lin Ming he received at least ten phone calls, each of which was a person he might not dare to provoke. Even some people, though just ordinary people, even his teacher Lin yuncang had to be equal.


    Lin Ming he tried his best to play Tai Chi. At the same time, he tried to find Chen Yi again and again, but finally gave up.


    The next day, more calls.


    The time of the third day


    There was blood in his eyes, and the pressure on him was almost unprecedented.


    Chen Yi is still in the main hall of the sixth mountain. He is meditating and practicing. In the past three days, besides instructing Yun Mo Bing, he is practicing.


    Until, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open and close, he quietly looked to the entrance of the main hall.


    Seeing that Lin Ming River was full of fatigue, he immediately saluted Chen Yi and said, "I''ve met Chen Zu in Ming River!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi gets up slowly and says faintly.


    He saw that Lin Ming River was in a very bad state. After many dynasties, he could easily guess what it was because of, but Chen Yi didn''t care.


    "The leader of Liuhe gate is here. He wants to see Chen Zu!" Lin Ming he got up and said, "if Chen Zu doesn''t want to see him, I can turn him away!"


    Chumei!


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Ming River quietly, "just let her in!"


    Lin Ming River seemed relieved. He quickly bowed and turned to go outside the palace.


    "Compared with Lin yuncang, he is not as good as that boy." Chen Yi said so.


    In this world, Chen Yi is the only one who dares to call Lin yuncang like this. However, even when Lin yuncang was babbling, Chen Yi was already on the top of the sixth mountain.


    Chen Yi even hugged Lin yuncang in his own hands. Lin yuncang heard the sound and asked him to accept it.


    Under the leadership of Lin Ming River, Chu Mei comes very slowly.


    She was wearing an elegant windbreaker with pleasant temperament, and walked with her hands in the pocket of the windbreaker.


    In autumn and winter, Kyoto is already chilly.


    Chu Mei comes and takes her seat. Lin Ming River looks at Chu Mei and Chen Yi. Then she salutes Chen Yi and says, "Chen Zu, I''m waiting outside."


    He bows and leaves. Chu Mei knocks her leg and looks at Chen Yi with a smile. "You should know why I''m here!"


    Chen Yi didn''t say anything, but as soon as the word "caution" flashed at her fingertips, a cup of tea fell on her side, pinching her finger to make a fire and burning the aroma of tea.


    "Mu Zhen came to find Liuhe gate, hoping to convey the meaning of Mu family to Chen Zu through Liuhe gate!"


    "The Mu family didn''t mean to do it, it was mu yuanxiong''s intention. The Mu family have always been innocent."


    "I hope Chen Zu can spare the Mu family."


    Chu Mei''s voice is soft and elegant, but she never has any respect. After all, she is only one person to deliver a message, and it is not that she has offended Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi glanced at Chu Mei faintly, "if I die, will the Mu family look for you like this?"


    He quietly tasted a mouthful of hot tea and said faintly, "it''s just because I''m still alive and the Mu family is afraid, that''s what happened!"


    "It''s just a clever excuse. You''re only here for this matter!"


    Chu Mei''s eyes fell on the palace. She said with a smile, "the seven day appointment is coming soon. Naturally, I''m here to inquire."


    "After all, you are Chen Zu of Longchi. How dare Chu Mei despise you


    Chen Yi does not set or not, light way: "can see what?"


    "Magic array Li Xin, worthy of the dragon pool Chen Zu! In seven days, it''s impossible to change one''s strength, but one''s mind can change Chu Mei said with a smile: "people''s heart is changing rapidly, Chen Zu so, it seems to have the heart of victory."


    Chen Yi glanced at Chu Mei faintly, "said, said, looked, what else can I do for you?"


    He has already issued the order of expelling guests. Chu Mei comes to spy on him. He is not spying on Chu Mei.


    What he laid is the magic array of orthodox Xiuxian sect. Ordinary martial arts people can''t know it. Chu Mei is definitely a reincarnated person.


    Second, Chu Mei is definitely a member of the Chu family. Otherwise, she would not come for mu Zhen. If she was just an ordinary person awakening and reincarnating, she would probably ignore Mu Zhen.


    Chu Mei looks at Chen Yi. She gets up gracefully. "By the way, there''s another news!"


    "Long Qingguo, who was rescued by the Lin family many years ago, is very obscure. I don''t think the sixth mountain knows about it." Chu Mei says with a smile.She turned and walked out of the palace, but Chen Yi''s face didn''t change at all.


    As if he had expected and knew.


    Long Qingguo was just before he died, but he was saved by the Mu family. He had to return the favor.


    That''s the existence of the golden elixir of martial arts. How can long Qingguo not know the disaster of this sentence to the Mu family.


    But long Qingguo is still outspoken to Chen Yi. Chen Yi has doubts.


    Chu Mei''s words coincided with what he thought.


    Until Chu Mei left, Lin Ming River came slowly.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River looks up at Chen Yi quietly, waiting for Chen Yi''s orders.


    "Let Lin Qingxue come here!"


    Chen Yi says faintly that Lin Minghe is stunned. He wants to talk but stops, and finally suppresses his curiosity.


    "Go to the Styx immediately!"


    Soon, Lin Qingxue''s seven people came together. This time, the seven people looked at Chen Yi as if they respected the gods.


    It can be seen how amazing the martial arts Chen Yi gave them made them feel awed by Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi flicks his finger out, and the futons on the ground fall to a fixed place.


    "Take your seats!" Chen Yi spoke faintly. He looked at the three men and said, "next, it''s an experience. This experience is extremely painful for you, even like going to hell."


    "If you don''t want to, you can quit."


    His words made Lin Qingxue look at each other.


    They are proud of martial arts. They have pride in their hearts. How can they be afraid of it?


    Immediately, someone began to say: "Lin Hao won''t quit!"


    One person spoke, and the other six spoke at the same time.


    Chen Yi glanced at the seven people, then pointed out.


    "In that case, dream!"


    In a word, it instilled magic power, just like a magic sound. In an instant, it made the seven people shake, and then they fell into the palace.


    At the same time, the array on the ground lights up the pattern and blooms.


    Lin Ming River was shocked when he saw this scene.


    This is an array. He knows it naturally.


    There are many kinds of array in this world. The small array is like the combined attack array. The large array consists of tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of people. Even more, people can form a large array of trees and stones to trap people.


    It is said that the means of the immortal family can be used to move mountains to the sea, set up an array to protect the clan, and even resist the punishment of heaven and earth.


    Lin Ming River looks at the array and covers the seven, but he doesn''t know what kind of array Chen Yi has used and what kind of transformation the seven will have.


    Chen Yi gets up leisurely. He seems to know Lin Ming he''s doubts.


    "This is the dream time, but it''s a magic array, which makes them enter the dream world."


    "Three seasons outside the array, three lives in a dream."


    Chen Yi went to Linming river with a negative hand and said, "I''ve created a hell of ten generations for them in the battle."


    Lin Ming River smell speech look slightly changed, he looked at the seven people, otherwise, the seven people''s expressions are twitching, faint change to ferocious.


    More sweat, constantly secreted from these seven people.


    "Chen Zu, how long will this battle last?"


    Lin Ming he turns around and follows Chen Yi.


    "Three days!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Three hours outside the array is not an hour, but an hour. One hour is two hours.


    Twelve hours a day, three days is thirty-six hours.


    Three seasons of life, that is, in a short period of three years, in the dream world in the array, has experienced 12 reincarnations and 12 lives.


    Lin Ming River takes a deep breath. If these 12 lives are all hell, seven of them


    There was a little worry in Lin Ming he''s eyes. They were all under 30 years old, but they had to go through 12 lives.


    The biggest harm to people in this world is the feeling of body, cutting flesh and bones.


    One kind, but still has the victory, is breaks the heart to wound the soul.


    The difficulty of the latter is even more unbearable than the former. These seven people are still young and uncertain. If they encounter too much suffering in their dreams, they may go crazy.


    "Chen Zu, they won''t be hurt, will they?" Lin Ming he hesitated for a long time, but he could not help asking.


    "Come back from hell, you think you''ll be safe?" Chen Yi glanced at Lin Ming River lightly. "Little guy, you can''t have both fish and bear paws in this world. It''s too greedy for you to have the best of both worlds."


    Lin Ming River could not help being silent. He gave a bitter smile and said no more.


    "Where is Lin yuncang''s retreat?" Chen Yi suddenly said, "I haven''t seen you for decades. Now that I''m in the sixth mountain, I''ll go to see him in person before he leaves the pass."


    Chen Yi''s tone is calm, not happy or angry, but Lin Minghe''s face has changed.


    He looks at Chen Yi''s figure and his pupils shrink.After about ten breath holding, Lin Ming River just bowed his head and said, "Ming River, please obey the order of Chen Zu!"

 Chapter 450

    The sixth mountain, one line gorge.


    Among the mountains, there is a huge canyon. If the two sides of the canyon are cut by a knife, if viewed from high altitude, it is like a knife cutting the mountains and dividing the sixth mountain into two.


    Lin Ming River brings Chen Yi here. He turns around and looks at Chen Yi and says, "master, close up in the Wolong platform at the bottom of the gorge."


    Chen Yi is still a negative hand, set as if unheard of like to go to the edge of this line gap.


    The two pupils moved down, but in this line of gorge, it was rolling clouds, like a sea of fog, which completely covered this line of gorge.


    Under the gaze of Lin Ming River, Chen Yi takes one step forward, one step in the air, and falls like a star into the sea of fog.


    Linming river did not move, he did not dare to move.


    However, his eyes are full of bitterness. His master closed the gate of death. Once the gate of death is disturbed, it means success or failure.


    But now, it''s Chen Zu who goes to find his master. He''s a man who even his master has to be respectful and dare not provoke.


    Before his closure, his teacher even told him not to disobey Chen Zu and obey his instructions.


    This is a paradox, but in the end, Lin Ming River still believes in his master.


    Since his master would choose to shut up, how could he not know that Chen Zu might come?


    "I wish there were no more disputes!" Linming river sits on the edge of this gorge. Since the opening of Longchi mountain and Chen Zu''s accession to the world, the whole of China seems to be in a state of flux.


    In the former Jiangnan war, the real king of Nan''an cut off the river.


    Overseas joint efforts, a number of entry into China.


    And the world will fight, and a hundred countries will attack.


    Today, the Mu family, liuhemen and the whole of Kyoto seem to be in extraordinary chaos.


    Ordinary people are still running around day and night, and everything they see is calm, but they can''t see how turbulent it is in Kyoto.


    Lin Ming River sighed. The reason why he thought so was not that he thought that everything was caused by Chen Zu.


    Even without Chen Zu, these things will come sooner or later, but Chen Zu has always acted without taboo and completely ignited all the trouble.


    He looked at a line of gorge, rolling white fog, eyes gradually returned to calm, breathing evenly, static dust settled.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sea of fog, in the gorge.


    As Chen Yi entered the vast white fog, the aura of the world around him soared.


    The land of Lingquan is second only to Kunlun and Longchi.


    At the beginning, the site of the sixth mountain was decided by Chen Yi himself.


    In the first gorge, wolongtai was also made by him.


    After passing through the vast fog, an illusion suddenly appears. Chen Yi enters the front with one hand. Then, the illusion disappears and a forbidden building is slowly opened.


    Chen Yi fell into it, surrounded by flowers, trees, rivers and streams.


    It''s clearly in the canyon. It''s covered with fog and the sun is not visible.


    But around Chen Yi, she was warm and full of vitality.


    Looking up, you can see a round of sun high above.


    It''s yunchunhaoshi, which can shine here instead of sunlight. It was originally laid by Chen Yi himself.


    For Chen Yi, the surrounding environment is even more familiar.


    Plants and plants have their own reincarnation, which is the same with birds and animals. In the stream, there are also some swimming fish and Koi.


    Chen Yi went to the white jade arch bridge, but in the distance, there was a square treasure terrace.


    The whole platform is just like the color of gold. It''s like nuota''s gold and jade. It''s completely cut and not stained with dust.


    Around the platform, there are dragon and cloud patterns, lingering and floating.


    On this platform, there is a green Pavilion standing quietly. A figure can be seen in the pavilion.


    This figure has a young face, a thin body, a fairyland like figure, and a great master''s bearing in his brow.


    Chen Yi is on the Baiyu bridge, quietly looking at the old man in the pavilion.


    Lin yuncang, the child of the past, is now grey haired.


    In this world, heaven and earth do not care for people, time does not spare people, nothing more than this.


    Chen Yi walks with his hands down. He walks slowly from the arch bridge to the Wolong platform.


    It seems that there is a golden dragon hidden in the whole Wolong platform. It''s aura. It''s the aura of the holy spring that has been cultivated here for many years. In addition, it''s the aura of the Golden Dragon formed by the Dragon freezing array on the jade of the Yellow Dragon.


    This aura can refine the body, nourish the body, calm the mind, avoid all evils and suppress all dirty thoughts.


    Shut up here if you can.


    Chen Yi looks at Lin yuncang, but his eyes fall on a scroll outside the pavilion.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, he qiminrui sees the words on the scroll.


    "Yuncang is dead and can''t see him personally. I hope that Chen Zushu will forgive me!"


    "Leave this scroll to worship Chen Zu!"


    Two lines of words, but on behalf of Lin yuncang heart respect.


    Knowing that Chen Yi might come, he intended to leave this volume.Chen Yi looks at Lin yuncang faintly, "it''s a decision. Well, I''ll have a look. Why do you have to do this?"


    He came out from behind and waved to the scroll.


    The scroll comes across the sky and falls into Chen Yi''s palm. Chen Yi looks at the scroll and slowly opens it.


    The words on the scroll are reflected in Chen Yi''s eyes. Chen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly broken.


    "I see!"


    Chen Yi took a look at Lin yuncang. "No wonder it''s like facing a big enemy. No wonder when I wake up, you''ll shut up."


    He put the scroll back to the pavilion and said faintly, "in this case, I won''t break you dead!"


    "Since you said that you would help yourself in everything, I will be in charge of the affairs of the Lin family."


    With that, Chen Yi turns around.


    Lin yuncang is the son of his old friend, but the Lin family is not his old friend''s family.


    His old friend asked about martial arts all his life, and he had no children all his life. After he took Lin yuncang as a disciple, he treated him as his own.


    The Lin family, the family of his old friend''s younger brother, has supported the Lin family several times since the establishment of the sixth mountain.


    If not, how could the Lin family become one of the top families in Kyoto.


    Without him, it''s just Lin!


    On the Wolong stage, Chen Yi suddenly steps a little. He breaks through the fog.


    A black robe like a dragon, out of this canyon.


    When he fell on the canyon, his eyes suddenly opened and closed, looking at the figure standing in the air.


    Chen Yi glanced at the Linming River and said, "follow me and go to the Lin family!"


    Lin Ming River slightly a Zheng, pupil condensation, bow a way: "yes!"


    Chen Yi steps down to the sixth mountain.


    Outside the sixth mountain, on a black SUV, Lin Ming River drives to Yanjiao with Chen Yi.


    Yanjiao, Zilin Jingyuan.


    The headquarters of the Lin family in Kyoto is also one of the most luxurious other gardens in Kyoto.


    This garden alone is worth at least 10 billion yuan, which is comparable to all the assets of a third rate family.


    As one of the top families in Kyoto that stand side by side with the Mu family and Chu family, the Lin family has numerous consortia behind the scenes in China, and there are many people in the family who have branches all over China to govern one side.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Lin family and many Chinese sects, and even with some overseas forces, is excellent.


    Compared with the hegemony of the Mu family and the resourcefulness of the Chu family, the Lin family is more introverted.


    This kind of introverted, in other words, is to make a fortune, take power and make a profit.


    The off-road vehicle drives into the front door of the Lin family, and Lin Ming River and Chen Yi get off. The security guard in front of the purple forest capital garden sees Lin Ming River''s face change suddenly.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin, what''s this


    The two middle-aged people in the internal power world look respectful. Lin Ming River, as the master of the sixth mountain, is Lin yuncang''s own disciple. How can they not know each other.


    As a member of such a family as the Lin family, there is no lack of eyesight.


    Lin Ming River nods lightly, light way: "look for your house Lord slightly some trifles, you wait to report first is!"


    He walked with his hands down, followed by Chen Yi, his hands in his pockets, and his face was calm.


    He has been to the Lin family two or three times, but that was a long time ago. Now the headquarters of the Lin family has changed, not the original place.


    He and Linming River into the Lin family, soon, under the leadership of an elderly housekeeper, into a loft.


    Some people serve tea and pour water. They are graceful and plain dressed.


    Chen Yi and Lin Minghe are sitting in the living room, waiting for the Lin family to come.


    Soon, from Lin''s house, came an old man about sixty years old, wearing a purple black coat, collar and cuffs with golden wood grain.


    "Master Lin, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can you come to my Lin family today?" The old man said with a smile.


    Lin Ming River takes a sip of tea, and he quietly looks at the old man, the owner of the Lin family, Lin Qingxue''s grandfather, Lin Fang.


    Yu Guang glances at Chen Yi, but sees her sitting quietly in her seat.


    "You are not the master of the Lin family, are you?"


    "Let the real masters of the Lin family come."


    Chen Yi''s eyes closed and her mouth opened.


    But Lin Fang''s face changed. He looked at Chen Yi and frowned.


    He looked at Lin Ming River again and said nothing. His pupils shrank.


    "Who is this?"


    Lin Fang took a breath and asked.


    Lin Ming he still doesn''t dare to make a sound. He doesn''t know what Chen Yi means and how dare he talk to him.


    "Why, haven''t you heard what I said?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open a line, just a line, but it''s like a golden light.


    In an instant, Lin Fang only felt the overwhelming pressure, which gave him the illusion that the young man was like an immortal mountain.When Lin Fang came back, he had already held his breath and his face turned red.


    On the forehead, on the cheek, on the back, it''s full of


    Layers of cold sweat!

 Chapter 451

    Wudao golden elixir, land God!?


    At this moment, Lin Fang''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley, and the chill spread in his body.


    He has already entered the realm of Tao. Apart from the realm of martial arts and alchemy, who can give him such a strong sense of oppression.


    Lin Fang looks at Chen Yi and suddenly thinks of something.


    "You are Chen Zu


    Lin fangman is unbelievable to spit out these four words, even he is still startled.


    Chen Yi didn''t look at Lin Fang. She didn''t know when her eyes had closed.


    He closed his eyes and sat down, but the momentum was like Taiyue, which made the owner of the Lin family almost suffocate.


    But in Lin Fang''s heart, there is a huge wave. Chen Zu Did the legendary Chen Zu come to the Lin family?


    He had a vague feeling that Chen Zu had not come with good intentions.


    When did the Lin family offend Chen Zu!?


    Lin Fang looks at Chen Yi and sits with his eyes closed. Although he looks so young, his sense of oppression has never gone away.


    Just when Lin Fang didn''t know what to do for a moment, outside the living room, a laugh rang out slowly.


    "Chen Zu came from Longchi, Jinling, thousands of miles away. It''s the Lin family that''s rude!"


    "Fang''er has never met Chen Zu. I hope Chen Zu can forgive me for my ignorance."


    His voice was very loud. An old man, only six feet tall, walked slowly with a scepter in his hand and a gray robe.


    There is a little cinnabar in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, like some kind of mark and inheritance.


    "Lin Xiao!" Lin Ming River looked at the old man with a shaking look.


    Lin Xiao, a strong warrior of the Lin family, is now 230 years old, even older than Lin yuncang.


    No one knows, now Lin Xiao''s strength has reached what point, even Lin Ming River is not clear.


    The old man is like rotten wood, and his slender eyes are more kind.


    Looking at Chen Yi, he could not help sighing with admiration: "it''s worthy of Chen Zu. Only Chen Zu can do this kind of immortality


    "Lin has survived, half a foot has entered the hell."


    Chen Yi still didn''t open her eyes or speak.


    The atmosphere in the living room fell into silence, but Lin Fang hurried to help Lin Xiao.


    Before Lin Xiao was seated, he quietly looked at Chen Yi and suddenly waved, "Fang Er, river Styx, you all go down!"


    "I have some words to talk with Chen Zu!"


    The faces of Lin Fang and Lin Ming River change at the same time. Lin Ming River looks at Chen Yi, while Lin Fang looks at Lin Xiao.


    Two people want to talk and stop, but it seems to know, they can not dissuade, but give up.


    "Chen Zu, I''ll leave first!"


    "Grandfather, fang''er is waiting outside!"


    The two old men, however, are both respectful and retreat.


    Until, after these two people left, Lin Xiao gently waved, the whole living room, such as closed, isolated from the world.


    "Chen Zu came to the Lin family to kill?" Lin Xiao sighed: "the Lin family and Chen Zu have no injustice or hatred. Why ask someone to kill Chen Zu?"


    "What''s more, the reason why the Lin family is established is also related to the cause and effect of Chen Zu. If there is no Chen Zu, there will be no Lin family. Chen Zu is very kind to the Lin family."


    "I hope that Chen zumo will not listen to the slander of villains."


    Chen Yi is still sitting in silence. Her eyes are not moving. She seems to have settled down, and she seems to have fallen asleep.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Yi. He was silent for several decades before he said slowly: "Chen Zu''s intention has been decided. He thinks that the killing has something to do with my Lin family!"


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice but to let Chen Zu be the master of our Lin family."


    In his words, Chen Yi finally opened his mouth. He closed his eyes and said, "I''ll give you a chance. With your strength, you should have the golden elixir of martial arts."


    "Now I have to practice my Qi and strike with all my strength. Maybe you can kill me!"


    Lin Xiao''s pupils contracted, and his face showed bitterness. "Chen Zu, what are you doing?"


    "My Lin family really didn''t have such a heart, and my Lin Xiao and Chen Zu have no grievances or grudges. How can we have such a heart?"


    "Chen Zu, you really misunderstood me Lin Xiao and my Lin family!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t speak any more. In the living room, it''s quiet and terrible.


    Lin Xiao looks at Chen Yi and seems to be at a loss for a moment.


    "If you don''t do it in the time of burning incense, you won''t have any chance again!" Chen Yi said faintly: "all three of Wang Anjia will enter Kyoto. After a stick of incense, they should appear outside the Lin family."


    "Lin Xiao, I want to kill you. I don''t even need to do it."


    Chen Yi''s lips closed and her eyes closed. "It''s the same with destroying the Lin family."


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he said in an urgent voice: "Chen Zu, my Lin family has never done such things. Why should Chen Zu?"


    "Chen Zu, the Lin family is wronged, wronged!"


    He looks shocked and frightened, as if he doesn''t understand why Chen Yi is so determined.However, just as his words were falling, Lin Xiao''s figure flickered gently. At the same time, Lin Xiao appeared behind Chen Yi.


    In the palm of his hand, the sword hidden in the crutch has been exposed.


    The head of the crutch itself is the handle of the sword, in which the sword is hidden.


    Lin Xiao holds the sword, which arouses the power of heaven and earth. But around Chen Yi, the power of heaven and earth is as usual.


    If it''s an ordinary golden elixir realm, you can''t even feel Lin Xiao''s action, but the power of this sword can kill the golden elixir.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes are full of calmness. He looks at Chen Yi''s back. There is regret and regret in his eyes.


    Hold the sword in one hand and drop it vertically. The power of the golden elixir in the body can be absorbed into the sword, and the power of the heaven and the earth can be gathered to pay a sword.


    This sword, premeditated for a long time, hit with all one''s strength, and didn''t leave any.


    Such as Linxiao, his heart, static as no wave water, moving as thunder.


    This sword is about to fall, and it falls into the normal force of heaven and earth around Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes open, and two golden lights burst out. The magic power surges, even overflows from Chen Yi''s eyes, like thunder.


    The scabbard is in the hand when you turn your palm. When you raise your hand, you can''t see its shadow, and then it appears under the sword.


    Boom!


    Under Chen Yi''s body, the tables and chairs turn into powder. The floor of the whole living room is full of cracks.


    Lin Xiao''s pupils were constricted, and there seemed to be something incredible in his eyes.


    "Lin Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Yi spoke faintly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Xiao''s whole body bristles with sweat. He only feels a crisis coming from behind.


    Immediately, the power of the blue golden elixir of martial arts came out and turned into a power to protect the body.


    The power of the golden elixir turns into a green dragon, which is coiled around him.


    Lin Xiao holds the sword. He looks at Chen Yi with his eyes like needles.


    "Chen Zu''s anticipation is as good as God, and Lin Xiao''s admiration is endless."


    Lin Xiao showed a smile, "however, Chen Zu is no longer Chen Zu in the past, and I Lin Xiao is not the three wastes that long Qing has passed."


    "I think Chen Zu should know about the big gap between the middle and lower grades of Wudao gold elixir."


    "Now in China, Lin yuncang is the only one who is the top grade of Wudao gold elixir, and Wang Anjia is the only one who is the middle grade of Wudao gold elixir."


    He looked at Chen Yi with confidence in his eyes. "Chen Zu, you''d better run away."


    When Chen Yi hears the words, Jin Tong threatens the world. He looks at Lin Xiao and says with a smile, "you''re the only one in the golden elixir?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were deep, and the sword in his hand lit up a green flame.


    "Chen Zu, you shouldn''t come to the Lin family. Sometimes it''s better to pretend to be confused."


    "Or, when Chen Zu comes to Jindan, it''s not too late to come back to the Lin family."


    Lin Xiao didn''t respond to Chen Yi''s words. He just looked at Chen Yi and said, "you have been high in the land of China for many years. Longchi alone has been in the world for thousands of years. Even the imperial court has to be awed."


    "But in this world, prosperity is bound to decline, and so are you."


    The power of the golden elixir surged in his eyes and stepped forward slowly.


    This step made the ground, which had already turned into a huge pit, tremble slightly.


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Xiao faintly, "will prosperity decline? You have a big voice


    He didn''t know Lin Xiao, even though he was more than 200 years old, even older than Lin yuncang.


    Lin Xiao Ning eyes and smile, "Chen Zu''s tone, has always been very big!"


    Chen Yi''s golden eyes are indifferent. He never asks Lin Xiao why he did it.


    Just as Lin Xiao said, the Lin family and Lin Xiao have nothing to do with him. The Mu family is justifiable for their actions, but it is the Lin family.


    But Chen Yi is not surprised. He looks at Lin Xiao. The next moment, Lin Xiao''s figure disappears.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one sound of dragon chanting, breaking with heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi''s palm is also turning, and the scabbard moves, with a sense of vastness.


    Boom!


    Kill all the enemies in the world with one knife.


    This knife, like resonating with the rules of heaven and earth, moves forward.


    Sword collision, the next moment, the world is silent.


    Outside this attic, both Lin Fang and Lin Ming River are waiting.


    All of a sudden, they seem to be aware of something. They haven''t reacted yet. There is a burst of stars in the attic behind them.


    Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, these two warriors who entered the realm of Tao were in the impact, such as


    Leaves fall in the wind.

 Chapter 452

    Boom!


    The whole Lin family, at this moment, has experienced a big earthquake.


    The earth moved and the mountains rocked.


    In the raging waves, Lin Fang and Lin Ming River stop, like a lonely peak in the strong wind, standing in the broken Pavilion.


    The former Pavilion, now, has been turned into flat ground, broken walls, among which, there are two figures standing opposite.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand is introverted. When he turns it over, the scabbard is in his hand.


    The sword in Lin Xiao''s hand vibrated slightly, and cracks like porcelain appeared on it.


    "It''s worthy of Chen Zu''s reputation!" Lin Xiao said, "if you can fight with Chen Zu, you will die without regret!"


    Chen Yi didn''t look back, he didn''t say anything, so he wanted to step forward.


    Just as Chen Yi was about to leave, another voice came from Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao was sitting on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices. There was a bloodstain on his chest, and there was blood flowing out.


    Chen Yi''s knife has broken his heart and destroyed his elixir. He has no way to survive.


    "Chen Zu, you are not allowed to stay in the sky, not in the world!"


    Lin Xiao said with a slight smile: "Chen Zu, you are high in the dragon pool, overlooking the world. What''s the difference between you and all living beings?"


    The sound falls, the light in Lin Xiao''s eyes is dim.


    Chen Yi stops. He looks back at Lin Xiao and says nothing.


    "Grandfather!"


    At the moment, Lin Fang''s content is about to split. He looks at Lin Xiao''s death, and his eyes are as red as crazy.


    The power of entering the Tao in his body vibrated. Before he moved, Lin Ming River had already started. With one hand like a knife, he broke the power of heaven and earth and knocked out Lin Fang.


    Lin Ming River takes a deep breath. He looks at Chen Yi and doesn''t know what''s going on in the attic.


    But it''s clear that Lin Xiao and Chen Zu are fighting and losing


    The sword crisscross, destroys the sky to annihilate, lets this side attic fly ash annihilation.


    Lin Ming River ignores Lin Fang. He goes to Chen Yi and says in a respectful voice, "Chen Zu, what about the Lin family?"


    Chen Yi looks calm. When she is about to open her mouth, someone has been waiting for a long time in the distance.


    "Chen Zu, the old master has a relic!"


    I saw the old man trembling holding the cloth, with blood on it, as if there were blood words on it.


    The old man came slowly and presented this blood letter in the eyes of Chen Yi and Lin Ming he.


    Chen Yi waves gently, and the blood Book spreads out in the air.


    Chen Yi looks at it quietly, and all he does is plead for Chen Yi''s kindness and keep the Lin family alive. Lin Xiao seems to have figured out a way out and let the old servant wait here.


    Chen Yi didn''t care, but another sentence in the blood Book moved his eyes.


    There is a mark on the blood book, naming the tombs of the ancestors of the Lin family, and there is a stone in the tombs.


    Kaitian stone is rare in the world. The main material of Chen Yi''s knife was made of Kaitian stone.


    Lin Xiao made a deal with Kaitian stone in exchange for the life of the Lin family.


    Chen Yi looked at the blood book and gently brushed his palm. The blood book turned into ashes and drifted away.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming River didn''t dare to look at the blood book and hung his head all the time.


    "No need to destroy the Lin family!" Chen Yi said faintly. He walked out of the Lin family.


    At the moment, many people of the Lin family have come. They have seen Chen Yi and Lin Ming River.


    "Master Lin Dai, what happened?"


    "Dai Shanzhu, this is!"


    "Linming river!"


    Dozens of Lin family members are standing in front of Chen Yi and Lin Ming River.


    Some of them were martial men with keen eyes. They saw that Lin Xiao had died and had no life.


    For a time, not even the Shaolin family was angry.


    Lin Ming River looked at all the Lin family members and said, "get out of the way!"


    With that, I saw Linming River step forward, and this step seemed to open the world.


    There is the power of heaven and earth sweeping out on both sides. Push aside the Lin family and let Chen Yi go.


    "Linming river!"


    A centenarian of the Lin family roared out, "the old man is dead. Is it related to you?"


    Lin Ming River is silent. With his power, no one in the Lin family can compete with him.


    However, as for the Kyoto family and even the Chinese family, he is closest to the Lin family.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know Lin Xiao, but Lin Minghe does. Lin Xiao is always kind to him.


    "Linming River, you..."


    Facing the questions of many Lin family members, Lin Ming River takes a deep breath. When he raises his eyes, his eyes are indifferent.


    "Let''s go. Lin Xiao is to blame for his death. If anyone doesn''t agree, come to the sixth mountain and look for me!"


    Lin Ming River slowly opened his mouth. He stepped forward and said, "I will not forgive those who block the way again!"


    This kind of words, like thunder, the Lin family at this moment are pale.Some people are full of resentment when they look at Lin Minghe and Chen Yi.


    Even some people want to leave Chen Yi and Lin Minghe here.


    All of a sudden, the world is silent, even the wind seems to no longer exist.


    Outside the Lin family, on the other side of the garden, someone came and stood up with his hand in the air.


    An old man, wearing a seven star suit, slowly fell to the ground.


    He knelt down on one knee in front of Chen Yi and said in a respectful voice: "Yuwen Tianyu, meet Chen Zu!"


    Yuwen Tianyu saw Lin Xiao''s death. He sighed in his eyes. Naturally, he knew Lin Xiao.


    There are only a few people who can count the golden elixir of Chinese martial arts.


    As for why Lin Xiao died, Yuwen Tianyu naturally knew.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He takes a look at Yu Wen Tianyu and continues to walk slowly outside the Lin family.


    Someone in the Lin family wants to speak, but Yuwen Tianyu slowly gets up and looks back. If they are silenced, they can''t make any sound.


    When Chen Yi came out of the Lin family, Yuwen Tianyu said: "Lin Xiao has come to the end. He died for you. Don''t let Lin Xiao Bai die!"


    "Chen zuxianwei, how can you disobey me?"


    "This is the end of the matter. Don''t make any more trouble for the Lin family, which will make Lin Xiaogong fall short."


    Yuwen Tianyu''s words shocked the Lin family, and they were at a loss, inexplicable.


    Yuwen Tianyu shakes his head slightly. He steps up to catch up with Chen Yi.


    Outside the Lin family, Chen Yi sits in the car and Lin Ming River drives.


    Yuwen Tianyu followed the car with walking force. On the car, Linming river did not dare to ask the destination.


    Until the sixth mountain, Yuwen Tianyu saw Wang Anjia''s figure.


    Wang Anjia wanted to meet Chen Yi, but he saw that Chen Yi had just walked into the sixth mountain.


    Wang Anjia was slightly stupefied and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lin Xiao is dead!" Yuwen Tianyu only spoke four words, and Wang Anjia''s face changed.


    His eyes were shrinking, as if he knew what had happened.


    "How about Chen Zu?" After a long time, Wang Anjia just whispered.


    "I don''t know!" Yuwen Tianyu gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed.


    I don''t know how many years Chen Zu has lived in this world, and the years he has gone through are even longer.


    Who can guess Chen Yi''s heart? However, the Lin family is still alive. This should be Chen Zu''s attitude.


    In the sixth mountain, in the palace, Chen Yi walks into it, and Lin Qingxue''s seven people are still sitting.


    Yunmobing didn''t know when to wake up. She saw Chen Yi and said with a smile, "you''re back!"


    Four words, let Chen Yi''s footstep pause.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the cloud ink ice, as if there was a trace of trance.


    Cloud Mo ice is stunned, she is full of doubt walk to Chen Yi in front, waved, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "nothing''s wrong!"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi suspiciously, "I heard you went to the Lin family."


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    "What happened?"


    "Kill a man!"


    "Murder? Who


    Yunmobing stares at Chen Yi, who goes to the Lin family to kill.


    Lin''s family is not inferior to Mu''s, and their status and power in China are amazing.


    "Lin Xiao!" Chen Yi sat down and said with a cool face, "it''s just a man who wants to die."


    Lin Xiao Cloud Mo ice has never heard of this name, some at a loss.


    "The Lin family won''t ignore it, will they?" As soon as Yun Mo Bing pats his forehead, Chen Yi comes and kills the Wei family dandy.


    After that, he made a seven day agreement with liuhemen.


    Originally because of her, she had a big feud with the Mu family. Now even the Lin family has offended her.


    This trip to Kyoto is only a few days away, and Chen Yi is about to make a storm all over the city.


    Yunmobing can be sure that before long, the news of Chen Yi''s killing in the Lin family will spread to many families in Kyoto.


    "If there is resentment, destroy the Lin family!"


    Chen Yi said softly, "however, the Lin family probably can''t speak."


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi in surprise again, but Chen Yi raises her eyes and says, "Lin Xiao said before he died that I will not be left in the sky, but not in the world!"


    Cloud Mo ice eyes move, she knows the meaning of these two words.


    It means that Chen Yi can''t fly, and the world can''t Does it mean that Chen Yi is out of tune with the world?


    "But Lin Xiao is wrong."


    Chen Yi gently rubbed zuzijie and said, "I''m a lonely boat. I really don''t want to enter the world."


    "But now, I have my parents, my sister."


    "Looking back..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. Looking at Yun Mo Bing, she faintly spat out four words: "there is also a place to return."

 Chapter 453

    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, vaguely seeing a trace of smoke and fire from Chen Yi.


    When she saw Chen Yi for the first time, Chen Yi''s eyes were so indifferent, like a stone without feelings, but now they are a little more angry.


    "Only aunts and uncles and Jiajia, without me?" Cloud ink ice hold heart, plaintive way.


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing and says nothing.


    "That''s what you call the dream of the three seasons. Looking at their appearance, they all seem to be in extreme pain."


    "Don''t they hurt in it?"


    Yunmobing sits beside Chen Yi. He looks at Lin Qingxue and his brows are slightly broken.


    Before that, she wanted to join the battle, but Chen Yi refused, saying that the battle was good and bad.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I don''t think so. They are practicing martial arts. You are practicing Xuanyuan Dharma. It''s different."


    "It''s hard for the martial arts to enter the magic barrier, but if the immortal leaves a gap in his heart, the magic barrier will enter everywhere."


    "All seven of them are the pride of the sixth mountain. If they can''t cross this nightmare, how can they talk about the golden elixir of martial arts?"


    He set the way for the seven people before, which slowed down the consequences of the three dreams.


    As for the result, Chen Yi is not sure whether these seven people will suffer from the damage of their central God in the third dream.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In this hall, Yun Mo Bing''s luck is condensed. Between his fingers, there is blue magic power, just like a spirit snake.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the hall, and the cloud, ink, and ice were angry. A blue sword suddenly appeared in the void.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Chen Yi looks indifferent as the sword flies out.


    Just as the sword was about to kill Chen Yi, Chen Yi started to hold the sword with her fingers together.


    All of a sudden, the green sword is a change, with one into three, divided into three green mang to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "Sanyuan sword formula, the change of basic style, you have become a master!"


    When he suddenly grasped his hand in the air, the three green mans seemed to be under some irresistible traction and fell directly into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    The three swords, thin as cicada wings, fall quietly on Chen Yi''s palm, and Yun Mo Bing''s face turns white.


    In order to achieve this change, she spent a lot of time meditating.


    But even so, in front of Chen Yi, it was broken when he turned his hand.


    Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, the body''s mana is almost exhausted, consumption is more intense is her mind.


    "Your talent is more than bone." Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "however, it''s still a thousand miles away from me!"


    "When I practiced Qijing, I became a beginner of Sanyuan sword Jue. Moreover, I developed a Sanyuan sword array of heaven, earth and man. In the Xuanyuan sect contest, I defeated the Qi training disciples of the two immortal sects."


    Chen Yi''s words made Yun Mo Bing stagnate. She glanced at Chen Yi and said, "I know, you were so talented that no one could match you."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said frankly, "that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, spits in his heart and ignores him.


    Anyway, she couldn''t go a thousand years ago. Naturally, she didn''t know whether what Chen Yi said was true or false.


    Chen Yi talked about some of the obscure aspects of the operation of the magic power when Yun Mo bing used the pithy formula, until Yun Mo Bing understood and meditated.


    Chen Yi sips tea quietly. He looks at the seven people who are pale and thin all over. In the array, he seems to have lost his energy.


    "Almost! "


    Chen Yi whisper, he gently waved, then in the dream three hours, if the bubble is broken.


    Seven people''s eyes, at this moment, suddenly opened, more sky - piercing evil spirit.


    "Kill


    "Death


    "Ah


    A road full of killing, evil spirit, angry voice resounded in this world.


    The seven were ferocious and had more internal power.


    Chen Yi looks at these seven people, but only spits out four words, "don''t you wake up yet?"


    Four words like the wind, into the ears of seven people, such as the spring wind into the heart, wash all evil spirit.


    The ferocious faces of the seven gradually returned to calm, as if they had just woken up from their dreams.


    When they saw Chen Yi, his pale face was full of dullness. After a long time, they came back to their senses.


    In the array, if they have gone through tragic tribulations, although they are dreaming, they are as true as they are, which is unforgettable.


    "Have prepared the medicine bath, return to their respective homes, and come back in an hour!"


    However, Chen Yi doesn''t care what these seven people have experienced. He just shakes his sleeves and they are rolled out of the palace.


    Chen Yi looks at the seven people. When they are calm again, their eyes are still clear and their mind has not been damaged.


    After all, he is also a martial arts genius of the sixth mountain. Unlike ordinary people, he has some qualifications.About an hour later, the seven changed into clothes and stood outside the palace together.


    Lin Ming River also appeared, and he was relieved to see the seven people.


    Seven people come together, the childishness between eyebrows seems to be less.


    Lin Qingxue clenched her fist gently, and seemed to hear something.


    The story of the Lin family has not spread all over the Kyoto aristocratic family. It should be that Lin Xiao has a back hand, but there is always some news about it.


    Old master Lin died in his family for disrespect for Chen Zu. This rumor is spreading constantly.


    Today, the Lin family is even more filial, and the purple forest court is full of white silk.


    "There is still one day left in the world, and Linming river will arrange you to fight with the great master of Zhenqi state!"


    "To integrate the martial arts or experience cultivated in the array."


    "One day later, it''s time to make an agreement to fight with Qinglong Qizi of Liuhe gate. The outcome will be decided by you."


    Chen Yi spoke faintly, and his face was expressionless. It seemed that the outcome of this engagement was not enough for him to care.


    "Please obey the order of Chen Zu!"


    The seven joined hands and then left respectfully.


    But Lin Ming River stayed here. He looked at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "Chen Zu, the news has passed down, and most of it has been answered."


    "Well!" Chen Yi gets up slowly.


    Lin Ming he looks up at Chen Yi, but his eyes are full of complexity.


    He knows exactly what Chen Yi wants to do.


    The death of Lin Xiao made Chen Zu feel a little angry.


    This is the evaluation of Chen Zu in some Chinese sects and even in aristocratic families.


    Vaguely, Lin Ming River feels that under Chen Yi''s calm face, there are waves.


    After walking out of the palace, Chen Yi goes to a mountain viewing Pavilion in the sixth mountain. In this pavilion, Wang Anjia, Yuwen Tianyu and Qian Longquan are playing chess.


    They are all the masters of the aristocratic family. Together, they are comparable to half a Chinese aristocratic family.


    Not only that, the power of the three aristocratic families is not limited to China, there are several huge forces and contacts in the whole world.


    When Chen Yi comes, Yuwen Tianyu notices. He turns to see Chen Yi and is shocked. He immediately gets up to meet him.


    But Chen Yi waved his hand. He looked at the three people quietly, "you three children, you have some leisure and elegance."


    His words let Yuwen Tianyu three people hear secretly wry smile, low head dare not reply.


    Chen Yi sits down quietly, and Wang Anjia pours tea for Chen Yi.


    "You three, the oldest, should be Yuwen Tianyu?" Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Yuwen Tianyu can''t help being silent. His grandfather died in the chaos of the hundred countries in that year, and he is also one of Chen Yi''s old friends.


    Therefore, Chen Yifang passed on the immortal martial arts to him, which made his martial arts advance by leaps and bounds to the present golden elixir of martial arts.


    "More than 235 years old." The Yu text sky Yu lightly sighs a, "afraid is no more than long time, will go to the earth."


    There was a sigh in his heart. After living for such a long time, he was already indifferent to life and death.


    "Don''t you feel satisfied after you''ve lived so long?" Qian Longquan snorted. He was 203 years old, much younger than Yuwen Tianyu.


    All of them are Wudao Jindan realm, but Wudao Jindan realm is also divided into grades. Among them, Qian Longquan is the top grade of Jindan, and the other two are middle grade.


    There is still a long way to go to break through the void.


    Chen Yi looks at the three and shakes his head slightly. Now the world is becoming more and more barren, and there is little hope for them to rise.


    "Tomorrow is the engagement with liuhemen." Chen Yi said lightly, sipping the tea Wang Anjia poured.


    "The Qian family, the Yuwen family and the Wang family, there should be many people who want me to die, right?"


    The next sentence, but let the three faces of Yuwen Tianyu suddenly change, quickly get up.


    "Chen Zu!"


    "No harm!" Chen Yi put down his tea cup and said, "in this world, who likes to hang a knife around his neck? How many people in the world respect me and fear me, how many people should hate me and blame me. "


    He chuckled. "What? Why are you so frightened? "


    Wang Anjia is silent. They look at Chen Yi and know that Chen Yi is really angry.


    Lin Xiao''s death touched the heartstrings of Chen Zu.


    Chen Yi rises leisurely and says, "don''t worry. How about letting others hate me, resent me, envy me and hate me? Longchi mountain is at home in Jinling, and the fog will last for thousands of years. "


    His eyes were calm and indifferent, "have you ever moved?"

 Chapter 454

    In the sixth mountain, Linming River, with a dignified look.


    In front of them, Lin Qingxue was ready to go.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Ming River slowly opens his mouth to take seven people to Liuhe gate.


    Lin Qingxue''s seven faces are stunned. Lin Hao and others look around. Lin Minghe seems to know the seven people''s thoughts.


    "Chen Zu still has something important to do. He won''t watch the battle. The outcome of this battle is the battle between you and Qinglong Qizi, and also the battle between the sixth mountain and Liuhe gate!"


    The voice of Lin Ming River is dignified, "it has been 270 years since the establishment of my sixth mountain, and Liuhe gate has only been established for decades."


    "This battle is also about the face of my sixth mountain. It must not be defeated!"


    When he turned his head, his eyes were shining.


    "Yes


    Lin light snow seven people complexion a positive, put away other thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Liuhe gate, beside Chumei, muqiguan, Liyuan and ZHAOYOU wait quietly.


    In front of Zhao you, Qinglong Qizi stood side by side.


    "Sect master, Linming river has come here, but Chen Zu doesn''t seem to have a future." Li Yuan said slowly.


    Mu Qiguan and Zhao you''s face slightly changed. Zhao you''s serious injury did not heal. He said slowly: "it''s really the ancestor Chen of Longchi. How arrogant! It seems that in the eyes of that ancestor Chen, the victory has been decided, and my seven disciples will surely lose."


    However, mu Qiguan looked at Chu Mei and said in a low voice, "master, I just heard that master Lin Xiao died. Was it Chen Zu who did it?"


    He vaguely felt that the things were not as simple as he thought.


    Chu Mei lightly glanced at Mu Qi Guan, "shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more, you know, it''s harmful to you."


    Mu Qiguan''s expression changed slightly, and he could not help falling into silence.


    In Liuhe gate, one side of the metal arena has already been arranged.


    The materials of this arena are all made of special alloy. Even the great masters of martial arts and Taoism can''t leave any traces.


    Lin Ming River and Lin Feng have already brought Lin Qingxue seven people into the challenge arena.


    The so-called Qinglong Qizi looks at Lin Qingxue''s seven people, and his fourteen eyes are full of more or less fighting spirit.


    In this battle, they win or lose, but face is behind them.


    This is the battle between the sixth mountain and the Liuhe gate. Since the establishment of the Liuhe gate, there have been many conflicts between the sixth mountain and the Liuhe gate.


    Chu Mei looked at Lin Ming River lightly and said, "master Lin Dai, didn''t Chen Zu be there? But no interest in the war? "


    Lin Ming he looked up and said, "how can we hide the trace of Chen Zu with the eyes and ears of the Chu master? This is Kyoto. The master of Chumen has a good eye. He must know where Chen Zu has gone. "


    Chu Mei brow lightly a wrinkling, he hopes to Lin Ming River, no longer speech.


    Soon, Lin Qingxue and Qinglong Qizi have already stepped into the challenge arena. This is a scuffle. Seven to seven represents the battle between the sixth mountain and Liuhe gate.


    It also represents the dispute between Chen Yi and Chu Mei.


    With Zhao you''s order, fourteen figures have been staggered on the challenge arena.


    Fourteen people, all in the master''s realm, are today''s arrogant martial arts in China.


    Liuhemen and the young heroes in the sixth mountain, at the moment, are sending out the smell of killing.


    Lin Qingxue''s seven people have experienced three times of dream, and have been honed by nightmares. What''s more, they have combat experience and temperament far beyond their age.


    What''s surprising is that Qinglong Qizi is no weaker than Lin Qingxue.


    Chu Mei quietly looks at the 14 people on the field. She knows Chen Yi''s plan, but the way to set up the array to train her mind is more than Chen Zu''s.


    Chu Mei had already set up a great battle, and was called the heart training platform in Liuhe gate. Not only the 14 people, but also the people with merits or good qualifications in Liuhe gate had entered it.


    And Lin Qingxue seven people, only after a few days of mind refining, how can they compare with Qinglong Qizi''s heart refining all the year round.


    Fourteen people crisscross the challenge arena.


    Lin Qingxue seven people get experience, but only seven days, time is too short.


    The strength of Qinglong Qizi is not inferior to them.


    What''s more, Lin Qingxue''s seven people are even more shocked that Qinglong Qizi''s martial arts are not inferior to those handed down to them by Chen Yi.


    In fact, Qinglong Qizi''s cultivation time was longer and his proficiency was far higher than that of them.


    With the fight, Lin Qingxue''s heart is more and more heavy. Liuhe gate, the Qinglong Qizi, is stronger than them.


    Zhao you, mu Qiguan and others all smile when they see this scene.


    "I thought that Chen Zu had a magic way to turn decay into magic, but now it''s just like that." Zhao you sneered.


    "Don''t be careless." Li Yuan said in a deep voice that he didn''t dare to despise Chen Zu of the dragon pool.


    Mu Qiguan wants to speak. He looks slightly at Chu Mei''s idea, but at this moment, mu Qiguan is stunned.Chumei has left here without anyone noticing.


    "Sect master..." Muqi is concerned about zhongqingdong. Chen Zu''s future comes to Chu Mei and leaves.


    What is the significance of this engagement?


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, zilongzhuang.


    This is one of the oldest manors in Kyoto. It is said that it has a history of more than 100 years.


    This manor alone is a cultural relic.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this purple dragon villa is absolutely mysterious, inhabiting the manor of powerful people.


    But in Kyoto''s eyes, this purple dragon village represents a family and one of the top families in China Mu family!


    At the moment, outside Mu''s house, a figure came from a distance.


    This is a young man with short hair, a long black robe, walking from afar.


    Young people have good facial features, but the more they look at it, the more charming it is. People can''t help but fall into it.


    Especially the eyes, like a lake, calm.


    Until the youth came to the door of the Mu family, the two people who were guarding the Mu family were all over 30 years old, not ordinary people.


    They saw the young man from a distance. Zilong village was so secluded that few people from outside Mu''s family came here.


    But the young man in front of him was obviously not his family.


    They even knew what the young man looked like.


    Their faces were shaking, and there seemed to be awe and fear in their eyes.


    One of the middle-aged men turned away decisively, while the other stepped out from a long distance and went to the young man and bowed to worship.


    "Mu Qinghe pays a visit to Chen Zu. Chen Zu is here. Is it hard for my Mu family to welcome him?"


    Chen Yi wears an ink robe, but he doesn''t look at Mu Qinghe. Instead, he wants to go to Mu''s house.


    Mu Qinghe raised his eyes and suddenly changed his look, but he did not dare to stop him.


    This is Chen Zu. What''s more, the old master has already told me.


    He watched Chen Yi walk with his hand down and slowly into the purple dragon village. Immediately, he trotted forward to make way for Chen Yi.


    Along the way, many Mu''s family members saw Chen Yi. They all changed their looks and gave in three feet.


    Even, the atmosphere of the whole Mu family is dignified to the extreme at this moment.


    In the depths of the purple dragon village, there was some noise and shock, which soon returned to calm.


    In Chen Yiru''s leisurely walk, someone from the Mu family will come soon.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man over 50 years old. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "the Mu family is welcoming Chen Zu. The old master has prepared tea and is waiting in the middle hall!"


    He reached out to show Chen Yi the way.


    Chen Yi glanced at the middle-aged man and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man drooped his head. He was the successor to Mu yuanxiong after his death.


    It''s enough to prove the attitude of the Mu family to greet the leader of the Mu family.


    It can be seen what the Mu family''s attitude is after they know Chen Yi''s true identity.


    There are too many rumors about Chen Zu of Longchi in China and even in the world. Although the Mu family is one of the few in the Chinese family now, it is very different from Chen Yi.


    In the middle hall, Mu Zhen gets up, and his old eyes look towards the entrance.


    With his eyesight, he had already seen the young man in the ink robe walking leisurely.


    The youth came step by step, and every step seemed to be in the heart of Mu Zhen, which made the old man''s heart tremble.


    Until Chen Yi came to the middle hall, in the hall of Nuo Dazhong, ten people who were in power in the Mu family all stood up.


    "Welcome to Chen Zu, Mu family


    More than ten people salute, and the six words resound through the sky.


    Chen Yi''s step is over. He looks at Mu Zhen and more than ten people. His eyes are still indifferent.


    One person, but face the whole Mu family, which is one of the most important families in China.


    Chen Yi just closed her lips and teeth and spewed out eight words.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"

 Chapter 455

    Eight words out, let Mu family all fall into silence.


    Mu Zhen looks at Chen Yi, but it''s like the loudest slap on the Mu family''s face.


    What a shame!


    Many Mu family members even showed angry faces and could only bow their heads to hide.


    They dare to be angry, but they dare not speak. The young man in front of them once killed three powerful men in the golden elixir realm with one enemy not long ago.


    It was also yesterday that there was a rumor that Lin Xiao, a powerful man in the Lin family''s golden elixir, was killed by Chen Zu and died in the Lin family.


    Less than half a month into Beijing, there are four wudaojindan realm of existence, died in Kyoto, and, died in the hands of one person.


    What a horror!?


    Mu Zhen looks at Chen Yi. He reaches for his hand and bows. He says, "Chen Zu, the Mu family knows their mistakes. I hope Chen Zu can be magnanimous and spare me the Mu family!"


    In the face of such humiliation, Mu Zhen spoke in a loud voice, with clear words and lingering.


    In the hall, there was a brief silence.


    Chen Yi looks at the Mu family and says nothing.


    Mu Zhen just bows and doesn''t get up, waiting for Chen Yi''s words.


    Ten, one hundred Even Mu''s family has some hesitation and uneasiness, and only mu Zhen remains the same.


    "I can let bygones be bygones." In a word, let Mu Zhen look up, let many Mu family look up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi stands with his hands down. He looks indifferent and expressionless.


    But the next seven words changed everyone''s face in Mu''s family.


    "In January, the Mu family will leave Beijing!"


    Mu family out of Beijing!!!


    The faces of all Mu''s family, including Mu Zhen, turned pale.


    When the Mu family moved to Kyoto, they exhausted their strength. Now the Mu family is out of Beijing, which is driving the Mu family out of the leading place in China.


    Let alone the Mu family, any family would not easily agree.


    Better a phoenix tail than a chicken head.


    These four words are enough to make some first-class families in China fear.


    The most important thing is that once the Mu family leaves Kyoto, the damage to the Mu family''s location, status, interests and contacts will never be small.


    Mu Zhen definitely looks at Chen Yi. He is not angry, but just guessing Chen Yi''s meaning.


    "Chen Zu, you are killing everything." Mu Zhenping said: "the life of the Mu family is here, grows up here, and the ancestral temple of the Mu family is also here."


    "Left Kyoto, Mu family or Mu family?"


    "Chen Zu, the Mu family has already made enough apologies. Chen Zu is a banished immortal. Why do you have the same opinion with us


    Mu Zhen opened his mouth. He didn''t hesitate when he was fighting.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Zhen, who is just like a member of the Mu family. He has the pride and tolerance of his family.


    "If you don''t leave Beijing, stay here."


    Chen Yi stepped forward and said, "do you really think that I dare not destroy the Mu family?"


    Chen Yi''s tone is light, as if he is talking about an unimportant thing, but for the Mu family, it is enough to decide life and death.


    Mu Zhen''s pupils are shrinking. He looks at Chen Yi and says in a low voice, "Chen Zu, do you have to?"


    Chen Yi doesn''t care at all, but his eyes are shocked. His dark pupils seem to have gold flowing into them at this moment. Then his eyes turn into dark gold.


    Just like the pupil of God, Mu Zhen''s face changed.


    At this moment, from the back of the middle hall came a light cough.


    "It''s too shameful to deceive people like this, Mr. Chen."


    After the hall, a figure came slowly.


    Chen Yi looks up at it. He has noticed before, but this person''s strength is not bad. Even his perception can''t perceive his strength.


    I saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face, dressed in white clothes, white hair and white temples.


    The old man''s body suffers, also has the faint magic power to linger.


    Looking at this man, Chen Yi''s eyebrows moved gently.


    "The immortal in the golden elixir!"


    But the old man shook his head and said, "it''s just an unknown Qi practitioner."


    "It seems that the Mu family is asking you to support them?" Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, but his body is covered with an invisible force to block everything.


    Even Chen Yi can''t see the man''s accomplishments through his eyesight.


    At least, they are the practitioners of the golden elixir realm, and even, most likely, they are the top grade of the golden elixir.


    This result surprised Chen Yi.


    Thousands of years ago, the immortals moved, leaving no spare force to soar. Even in the golden elixir realm, Shouyuan was only 300 years old.


    Seven hundred years ago, Chen Yi could hardly see any cultivators.


    Now, in front of his eyes, there is a still orthodox cultivator.


    When the old man heard Chen Yi''s words, he just shook his head slightly.


    "Chen Zu is an expert. Why should he often interfere in worldly affairs?""The road has no action, and Chen Zu doesn''t know?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yi. His eyes were shocked. In an instant, a divine sense surged out of his eyes.


    The golden elixir is a kind of divine knowledge that can only be cultivated by the orthodox practitioners.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi appears in another world.


    The two towering peaks stand on the sea of clouds, and the sky has its own stars.


    Chen Yi and the old man were on one side, with their eyes opposite each other. The old man said slowly, "I''m sorry to trouble Chen zukuanren about the Mu family. Let''s call it a day."


    Chen Yi looked at the old man and said, "what kind of disciple are you?"


    The old man did not answer the question, "I''m a hermit in Yunmeng."


    Chen Yi''s black robe rises without wind. All of a sudden, the stars in the sky vibrate and golden swords float behind him.


    He said slowly: "Chen Zu is just practicing Qi now. The difference between the failure of knowledge and the success of knowledge is like the difference between cloud and mud."


    "I don''t want to be against Chen Zu!"


    The next moment, however, the swords behind Chen Yi were no longer there.


    "Don''t you want to be my enemy? Why did long Qingguo and Lin Xiao die? "


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "You boast that you are a golden elixir. You want to suppress me with your Divine sense. It''s a joke!"


    "I, Chen Yi, have been immortal for thousands of years, and I will never die under nine natural disasters!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    I saw many golden swords flying out, and Yunmeng Jushi just waved his sleeve and killed them.


    When the sword was gone, Yunmeng raised his eyes and saw the young man in the ink robe. He didn''t know when a knife appeared in his hand.


    The blade is three fingers wide and three feet long, and the blade is like cicada wings.


    With a knife in hand, at this moment, the sea of clouds under Jue Feng suddenly broke away, not only the sea of clouds, but also the stars in the sky, as if they had been cut off invisibly.


    Yunmeng Jushi''s face changed. He gave a loud drink and saw the stars gathering in the sky, turning into a real dragon.


    The sound of a dragon shakes the earth, but Chen Yi is still indifferent.


    "Chen Zu, do you have to?" There was a trace of helplessness and anger in Yunmeng''s voice.


    The next moment, Chen Yi is a knife cut out.


    "So not so, when will it be up to you?"


    "Well?"


    Outside the middle hall, both Chen Yi and Yunmeng are standing still. Mu Zhen and others look slightly different, looking at Chen Yi''s eyes like a lost one.


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came out, and a trace suddenly split in front of Yunmeng''s chest.


    He blushed and stepped back.


    Yunmeng looked at Chen Yi, but now he was full of horror.


    Chen Yiru wakes up from a big dream. She comes back to herself and spits out two words.


    "Mole ant!"

 Chapter 456

    Yunmeng''s face turned red, as if his blood was rolling.


    He looks at Chen Yi with dignified eyes. He knows that he is in the golden elixir realm, and he is sitting on the divine mind. However, he is hurt by Chen Yi''s will to practice Qi realm in the divine mind realm.


    Yunmeng Ju Shi sighed that although Chen Yi had suffered a lot and returned to the realm of practicing Qi, he had the inside information of the realm of golden elixir. He had to build a road to resonate with heaven and earth.


    In the soul, it is not only the power of the soul, but also the state of mind that can resonate with the meaning of heaven and earth.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    After all, it''s Chen Zu of Longchi. Even if he is jindanjing, he has no chance of winning at the moment.


    But Yunmeng Ju Shi soon calmed down, he suffered a dark loss, does not mean that Chen Zu really can beat him.


    "With the age of Chen Zu, Yunmeng is just a junior. This is a mole ant, so it doesn''t matter."


    Yunmeng Chushi said with a smile, "but today Chen Zu wants to let the Mu family go out of Beijing, no!"


    His words were mild, but his attitude in his eyes was calm and firm.


    Chen Yi''s dark golden eyes moved gently, and he didn''t speak any more. The next moment, he turned over the scabbard and stepped out.


    The magic power in the body pours into the scabbard. Not only that, heaven and earth resonate, but the great power of heaven and earth pours into the scabbard.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth is involved in the sword, and Chen Yi''s step makes the whole hall tremble.


    All the people in the Mu family felt like a knife in their throat. Even some people had the illusion that the knife had gone through their throat and their heads were different.


    This is the intention of Dao. It''s terrible.


    Mu Zhen reacts. His eyes vibrate and he is fighting against Chen Yi''s intention.


    "Be careful, hermit!"


    Muzhen opened his mouth, his voice was deep.


    But Yunmeng had already made a secret. He saw that the white fog rose and turned into a fog dragon.


    This dragon has five claws, and it appears in front of Yunmeng Jushi.


    He is dignified. He knows that Chen Yi''s identity and strength have never been underestimated.


    It''s no exaggeration that the chaos of a hundred countries was leveled off by one person.


    Chen Yi takes a step, the ground suddenly cracks, and then Chen Yi''s figure disappears.


    He appeared again in front of the fog dragon.


    As the fog dragon roars, a claw suddenly falls down to meet the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s claws and scabbard collide like two mountains, as if the whole heaven and earth suddenly burst open. The air waves roll out like a tsunami.


    The sound of explosion is more like thunder.


    In this afterwave, all the Mu family are like a boat in the sea. Only mu Zhen can use the power of the golden elixir to stand in the distance.


    At this moment, cracks appear on the walls of the whole central hall.


    Chen Yi looks at the Yunmeng hermit and suddenly takes another step forward.


    The fog dragon gave a roar, and its claw was cut into half.


    And Yunmeng Jushi can''t help humming, and his face is full of blood again.


    "Chen Zu, I don''t want to be your enemy. I''ve offended you!"


    Yunmeng Ju Shi gave a loud shout, and saw a building in his palm. Between the palms, a square array of plates appeared in his palm.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed, and the sky and the earth turned into a starry sky.


    Not only that, the stars gathered, and each star sent out starlight and fell on the fog dragon.


    "Roar!"


    If the real dragon is proud to sing, the power of the fog dragon has increased several times at this moment.


    The dragon claw cut into by Chen Yi is like substance, which contains the power of endless stars, and suddenly holds the scabbard.


    As the Dragon swam, Chen Yi felt the great power coming from him, which made his body tremble.


    At that moment, Chen Yi''s hands were frozen, and the cyclone in her body turned wildly.


    Chen Yi''s wrists are shaking, her mouth is cracked, but there is no blood spilling from the wound.


    "Chen Zu, after all, you are just practicing Qi."


    "Let''s leave the affairs of the Mu family alone."


    Yunmeng Ju Shi held the array tray in one hand and coaxed the formula in the other. He admonished: "the Mu family is not a big mistake, and Chen Zu has not suffered too much!"


    "Such a result is the best. If Chen Zu insists on going his own way, I''m afraid the consequences will be beyond Chen Zu''s imagination."


    He looked at Chen Yi''s ink robe and continued to persuade him.


    At least behind him, Yunmeng doesn''t want this dragon pool Chen Zu to be missing in the world.


    If it had not been for Chen Zu who was guarding the gate of China, I don''t know how many clans would have been flattened, how many natural resources and land treasures would have been plundered, and how many aristocratic families would have been destroyed.


    Although Chen Zu was resolute and regarded human life like weeds, his flaws could not hide his virtues.


    Chen Yi breathes out a breath, and his body suddenly shakes.


    "Just a magic weapon, you can beat me!"


    "You look down on me, Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi makes a sound slowly, his eyes suddenly condense, and he suddenly spits out a mouthful of red blood essence, which goes straight into the scabbard.Boom!


    If you want to kill the dragon in front of you, you want to break the stars.


    Yunmeng monk''s face changed suddenly, and the power of golden elixir in his body also swept out. The stars around him vibrated, and the power of many stars converged to the fog dragon.


    The whole fog dragon is now converging like boundless starlight.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. He takes a step forward, and a thunder like sound breaks out in his body, like the collision of muscles and bones. With some kind of cutting power, he bursts out of the strongest force in his body. At the same time, the operation mode of tunyuan Jue has also changed into the killing style of tunyuan Jue, which is called yuantiantu.


    In this way, the mana in Chen Yi''s body is enough to give full play to the strongest attack, but he will give up all defense.


    There is resonance between heaven and earth. This is the realm of Tao.


    This Dao is almost the strongest one Chen Yi has made since he rebuilt it. In the past, when he was cutting production, he only practiced his Qi and inferior quality, and it was not as powerful as it was now.


    Just as the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand vibrates, he sees a sharp edge of the sword skimming through the claw of the fog dragon and approaching Yunmeng''s hermit.


    At the same time, the white clothes on his chest suddenly cracked.


    Yunmeng was shocked. At this critical moment, he could only block the array disk in front of his chest, holding the array disk in both hands.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword flits over the array plate. With the sound of bone crack, Yunmeng''s arms are directly broken. The array plate falls on his chest, and Yunmeng''s hermit flies backward.


    Around the stars lax, all around is a ruin, before the hall, has already collapsed.


    Among the ruins, Chen Yi stands tall with a scabbard and a black robe.


    In the distance, Yunmeng Jushi flies upside down. At this time, a figure appears behind Yunmeng Jushi and holds his back with one hand.


    After retreating seven or eight meters, Yunmeng Jushi just stopped. With a Whoa, he spat out a big mouthful of blood again.


    He looked down, but saw that there were knife marks on the array plate.


    Yunmeng Ju Shi''s eyes are extremely shocked. This disk is the magic weapon of the golden elixir, but Chen Yi''s knife cuts the trace directly.


    This knife has the power to kill the golden elixir.


    But soon, Yunmeng Jushi reflected that he did not look back, but knew who was coming.


    "Thank you, master Chumen!"


    Yunmeng Jushi sat down and said, "Yunmeng has tried his best. Next, he will give it to the master of Chumen."


    Chu Mei stops. She looks at Chen Yi faintly.


    Now Chen Yi''s mana in her body is very little, and at this moment, the breath of Chu Mei''s body is also faint.


    Jindanjing, jindanxiapin!


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly condensed. He holds the scabbard and falls. He leans forward and faces Chu Mei.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    He spoke indifferently, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Chu Mei sighed softly, "Chen Zu, let''s stop!"


    "You know why Lin Xiao died."


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Mei without saying a word.


    "Since you have entered the WTO, you have your own concerns. If you are strong enough, you don''t think about yourself. What about the people around you?"


    "Even if you are desperate, you will never waver."


    "But with your strength now, have you driven the Mu family?"


    Chu Mei''s voice is calm, "it''s not too late for you to come back to the peak and chase Mu''s family."


    "Chen Zu, go back to the dragon pool. Don''t be too late for a moment''s thought."


    She is also persuading Chen Yi to step back.


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Mei. The scabbard in his hand is shocked. Then he steps forward.


    "Don''t you think that little guy, or you, who claims to be a hermit of Yunmeng, is a little too noisy?"


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Mei faintly, his step makes Chu Mei''s eyes move lightly.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are the same as before.


    "Fight and kill!"


    "I, Chen Yi, have you ever been afraid?"


    The sound falls, the knife comes out, Chu Mei immediately pulls out the Jade Flute and falls on her lips.


    She stares at Chen Yi and suddenly blows the flute.


    In an instant, the sound of the flute is like a field, covering a place, and there are countless flute sounds like weapons.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, is just one person and one knife, walking calmly.


    The body sends out the meaning, lets the human feel the heart trembles.


    It''s as if he was facing a mountain of swords and a sea of swords. Ten thousand people were enemies, and he didn''t have half a trace of fear. That''s it, one person with one knife


    Enough!

 Chapter 457

    Chu Mei did not expect that Chen Yi did not retreat at all.


    He has already fought with Yunmeng Jushi to practice Qi. He doesn''t have much magic power in his body. What''s the base of Chen Zu''s arrogance? What''s the base of his courage to be so rampant!?


    As her lips moved, the sound of the flute was as chaotic as a storm.


    Countless sound blades come to kill Chen Yi. Chen Yi just moves with the scabbard in his hand.


    In an instant, countless shadows appeared in front of Chen Yi. Each knife cut through a sound blade. After a few breath, more than 100 sound blades were cut by Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s arm is also shaking, just as the sound blade is broken, the roar of the sword rises to the sky.


    He wants to hold the knife and rise, Chu Mei''s mind is dignified to the extreme, at this time, in this piece of ruins, the sound of Lang Lang comes.


    "The leader of Liuhe sect, Chu Mei, is the granddaughter of Chu Jingshan."


    Outside the Mu family, an old man came in the air.


    Yuwen Tianyu is like an immortal wind, with stars in his eyes falling slowly from the sky.


    Chen Yi''s knife stops. He takes a look at Chu Mei. The little mana left in his body gradually subsides.


    Chu Mei''s face also became dignified. She raised her eyes to Yu Wen Tian Yu and said slowly, "Yu Wen Tian Yu!"


    He spit out four words, but let Mu Zhen''s face slightly change, even Yunmeng Jushi can''t help but open his eyes.


    The master of Yuwen family, Wudao Jindan realm, Yuwen Tianyu.


    Yuwen Tianyu''s status in China is higher and more powerful than Mu''s.


    Yuwen Tianyu ignores Chumei. He looks at Chen Yi and bows with both hands. He says, "Yuwen Tianyu, see Chen Zu!"


    Eight words, let Yunmeng Jushi and Muzhen body a shock.


    Only Chu Mei seemed to know that Yu Wen had come to Kyoto, and she was not too surprised.


    After Yuwen Tianyu came, there was a laugh in Mu''s family, "a handful of years is about to go to the earth, so why mix it in."


    "Yuwen family is not easy either. As a family, you should be more considerate of Mu family!"


    In the distance, there is an old man sitting in Diaoyutai. It''s winter in Kyoto now. Although there is no snow, the fish in the pool are still swimming.


    Chen Yi looks around, but the old man doesn''t move. His surname is Chu. He is an ordinary man, but the head of the Chu family.


    Chujingshan, in Kyoto and even the Chinese family, should be awed by people.


    The aristocratic family advocated martial arts, but Chu Jingshan, as an ordinary person, made the Chu family grow stronger and stronger with decades of time.


    Yuwen Tianyu didn''t pay attention to it. He just couldn''t afford to worship for a long time, which seemed to represent his intention.


    Chu Jingshan sighed, and Chu Mei looked at Chen Yi, "it seems that Chen Zu is stubborn!"


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound, but outside Mu''s house, someone appeared behind Yuwen Tianyu.


    "Presumptuous! Chu Mei, how dare you judge Chen Zu? "


    Wang Anjia stepped forward. His eyes were full of power and his feet were on the ground, leaving a thin layer of frost.


    He coldly glanced at Chu Mei, and then Wang An Jia bowed down.


    "Wang Anjia, meet Chen Zu!"


    Muzhen and Yunmeng were silent, and Chumei and chujingshan were silent.


    About ten minutes later, there was a long cry in the sky.


    There is a figure stepping down from a height of 100 meters, which makes people feel shocked.


    Qian Longquan came with his sword on his back and fell on the ground. He rolled up the smoke and dust, but the ground was unimpeded. It was a pity that he controlled the power of martial arts.


    He fell on the ground and looked at Yunmeng Jushi, Chumei and others. Then, the dragon spring sword came out of its sheath half an inch behind him, and the sword sounded like a dragon chanting over the Mu family.


    "Qian Longquan, meet Chen Zu!"


    At this moment, the three masters of the aristocratic family worship together.


    Mu Zhen''s face was a little pale. Each of the three hermit families was higher than the Mu family.


    He also knew for a long time that the relationship between the head of the three great families and Chen Zu of Longchi was that without Chen Zu, there would be no three great families.


    The Qian family, the Wang family and the Yuwen family once stood up for the dragon pool.


    When the three elites of martial arts appear together, Chu Jingshan finally puts away his fishing rod. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yi.


    That pair of eyes looked at Chen Yi without respect and fearlessness. He immediately said, "Chu has seen the prestige of Chen Zu."


    "But they are not enough."


    Chu Jingshan''s words let Yuwen Tianyu get up together and look at Chu Jingshan at the same time.


    "In the aristocratic family, it has never been an iron plate. In the three major families, there are not a few people who criticize Chen Zu."


    "At most, it''s just the golden elixir of the three great martial arts. I think it''s not impossible for Nuo Da Hua Xia to find someone who can compete with these three people."


    Yuwen Tianyu''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Chu Jingshan faintly, "you''d better care more about Chu family? How far can the Chu family go when they are about to lose the protection of a warrior


    Chu Jingshan smile, did not respond, Chu Mei in, Chu will only go further than after.However, there was no need for him to argue with the three men.


    The three people''s answers are also equivalent to acquiescing to the facts in the three aristocratic families.


    Over the past thousand years, Chen Yi has had enormous wealth in the three great families, which makes the three great families nervous. If Chen Yi wants to recover it one day, the three great families will also be badly damaged.


    Not everyone in the three great families hopes that Chen Zu of Longchi will live forever.


    Chen Yi has a light glance at chujingshan, whose eyes are clear.


    Chen Yi is resourceful and proud of people like Chu Jingshan.


    They don''t practice martial arts, so they don''t respect immortals.


    Just because Chu Jingshan is an ordinary man, even a strong warrior can kill him, so he will never fear any warrior, any monk who can kill him.


    If he is afraid, he will not come to this step.


    This kind of person has always been difficult to deal with, such as those Confucian students who were killed in the Jinluan Palace at the beginning. For some things, they could have ignored life and death.


    Mu''s house, on the ruins, gradually turned into silence.


    Chen Yi did not speak, and Yu Wen and Tian Yu did not speak.


    Mu Zhen''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to see a glimmer of hope. At this moment, someone came from outside Mu''s house.


    I saw a woman coming in a ferret robe. She saw Chen Yi''s back, and her eyes looked happy. She stepped up quickly.


    "Yaoyuanmen, Xu Qingxue, meet Chen Zu!"


    Xu Qingxue hands make Yi, her words, let Chu Mei a person''s face slightly a change.


    Yaoyuanmen has a high prestige in China. If you cheer up, there will be a lot of powerful people and aristocratic families with you.


    Chujingshan just rubbed the fishing rod, but there was no panic.


    Xu Qingxue''s voice has just fallen, and a man steps in the distance.


    This is a man with a Taoist robe and a bun.


    He went to Xu Qingxue''s side, saw Wang Anjia three people''s eyes appeared awe.


    He bowed with both hands and said, "Tianfu gate, Huangxiao, meet Chen Zu!"


    Tianfu gate, yinshizong gate!


    Mu Zhen was shocked, but his eyes saw that there were still people coming behind Huang Xiao.


    Some old people are old, but they are in the shape of a tiger walking dragon


    He is also a hermit. At this moment, he is coming. I''d like to meet you.


    As soon as Zhu Yaosheng''s words came to an end, someone beside him said, "xianwumen, Zhao Han!"


    This is a young man, but he holds a token, which is the order of the leader of Xianwu gate.


    Chujingshan once again gently rubbed the fishing rod, only to see Mu''s home, traffic, slowly.


    Wang Anjia and Yuwen Tianyu smile. They have not come here for Chen Yi''s sake.


    Instead, they are waiting for the clan, inheritance, or martial arts strongmen who have been favored by Chen Zuhui.


    "Yan an, meet Chen Zu!"


    Yan an also appeared, he stood with a smile, "little true gentleman, let you land gods laugh!"


    He just didn''t have a high level, but he knew many people present.


    "Sirius, meet Chen Zu!" There was also a big old man with white hair.


    He had a wild air, like a lion.


    Sirius Zhenjun, who lives in the northwest, always guards the frontier. Even the president of the martial arts association in many places in the northwest is his disciple.


    It''s not just a man with strength and prestige that can shake the martial arts circle in Northwest China.


    "No, I''ll see Chen Zu!"


    Another old man had a scar on his face, as if torn by a wild animal. He bowed to each other.


    He looked at Chen Yi with excitement and awe in his eyes.


    No, Zhou Zhenjun has been guarding the northern snow for 60 years. The scar on his face was hurt by a fox demon in the snow of that year.


    Behind Zhou Zhenjun, someone was carrying a sword box.


    Ask Jian Zhenjun, before the martial arts conference, a sword into the golden elixir, martial arts golden elixir realm.


    Chu Jingshan gently raised his fishing rod. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Zu really deserves to be born."


    Even if Chu Jingshan had expected, Chen''s prestige in China was unparalleled, but now there are dozens or hundreds of people behind Chen Yi, and even people coming here outside the door.


    "Xuanwu Shenmen Liyun, meet Chen Zu!"


    "Daxia martial arts school, Fang Cheng, meet Chen Zu!"


    "Settle down, anzha, meet Chen Zu!"


    The shadows came and bowed.


    Most of them belong to clans, while a few belong to aristocratic families.


    Chu Jingshan and Chu Mei count carefully. There are hundreds of forces in all.


    Some of the forces, even unknown, have never heard of them. They are only in the realm of gang and internal power, but they still stand behind Chen Yi.


    But even so, after wearing the ink robe, a hundred square people and horses were enough to represent 60% of the Chinese clan.The three clans of Qian, Wang and Yuwen are comparable to nearly one third of the Chinese clans.


    Mu Zhen''s face has already turned pale. He looks at Chen Yi, and his eyes gradually turn gray.


    "Old master!"


    Seeing Mu Zhen''s mind swaying, his body seemed to be trembling. When Mu''s family found out, they helped Mu Zhen.


    But mu Zhen just waved his hand, with a bitter smile.


    "Mu family, get ready to leave Beijing!"


    In a word, it''s like thunder to the Mu family.


    Mu Zhen has already lost the heart of contention, how to contend!?


    This Chen Zuqi can cut off the golden elixir of martial arts, and now he is standing after wearing the ink robe


    Half China!

 Chapter 458

    Half of China is like respecting the gods.


    Chu Jingshan, Chu Mei, and Yunmeng are looking at Chen Yi standing quietly. Behind him, they represent all the clans, including the world-class clans and the owners of the Chinese thousand year old hermit families. At the moment, they are humble and devout, just like the monks in front of the Buddha statues.


    This kind of awe comes from the heart. Even if thousands of troops are in front, even if the sword is at the neck, it is difficult to make this awe less.


    Chu Jingshan took a deep breath. He looked at the expressionless young man with indifferent eyes.


    This is Chen Zu!


    Dragon pool, Chen Zu!


    Chu Mei looks at Chen Yi''s eyebrows and frowns slightly. The immortal cultivator was born out of the world, and the general trend of the world goes with it.


    Chen Yi, however, has aroused the awe of the Chinese patriarchal clan and aristocratic family. This is not a fairy way. It is as good as water. Chen Yi can not fail to understand this truth.


    If you are happy with the sight of a wave of arms, how can you go far on the road of cultivating immortals?


    Yunmeng could not help shaking his head. It was Chen Zu who won the battle.


    In half of China, all the sects, together with the three great families including the Wang family, even the Chu family, the Mu family and the Liuhe family, could not protect the Mu family.


    The result of the Mu family has been decided. If they don''t want to be destroyed, they have to leave Beijing.


    Mu''s family is in a dead silence. After Chen Yi, people can''t afford to see him.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Mu Zhen opened his mouth. He was trembling and his face was like ashes. "Tomorrow, the Mu family will leave Beijing."


    His words, however, did not make Chen Yi''s expression change at all, as if all this was under control.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at Mu Zhen. He just looked at Yunmeng Jushi and Chu Jingshan, including Chu Mei.


    "This is the first time!" Chen Yi''s lips closed, and a faint voice sounded, which made Chu Jingshan and Yunmeng Curies look a little different.


    "If there is another time, I will kill anyone who participates in it and bury him with Lin Xiao!"


    Chen Yi has already turned around, but Chu Jingshan, who has always been fearless, feels a cold sweat on his back.


    Yunmeng Ju Shi could not help but take a breath. His heart was shocked. Today, Chen Zu is just practicing Qi. They still can''t bear it. If Chen Zu returns to Jindan, who in China can do anything about Chen Zu.


    Chen Yi turns around. Wang Anjia and others have already got up. Seeing that Chen Yi is going to leave, they can''t help but get out of the way.


    Chen Yi''s eyes looked at the crowd, and his heart was rippled.


    For thousands of years, he has sent away an old friend. Some of them are the ancestors of these people, and even some of them have declined.


    Seeing the figures of these people, Chen Yi can''t help thinking of the old friends in the past thousand years.


    Those who have talked with him in the mountains about the wealth of kings in the world, or the long road in the world.


    There are also women, looking back, with all kinds of customs. There are also old people, who live in the mountains and never ask about the world.


    "Chen Zu!"


    "Chen Zu!"


    "Chen Zu!"


    Countless voices have turned into two words.


    Chen Yi has never been called his ancestor, but the word "Chen Zu" has long been heard throughout China and even the world.


    When he walked out of Mu''s house, Chen Yi raised his eyes slightly. He looked at the sky, blue as blue.


    Looking back, my old friend has long been buried in the loess.


    Liuhemen, Lin Qingxue seven people have been black and blue.


    They look at Qinglong Qizi. It seems that they are going to lose the battle.


    Among the seven, Lin Hao was left with the power to fight.


    However, among the seven sons of Qinglong, there are still three people to move.


    When Lin Qingxue seven people are anxious, a voice lightly rings out, "stop it!"


    This sentence made the 14 people in the challenge arena, including mu Qiguan and others, look slightly different.


    Chu Mei came with a calm face and graceful body. She came wearing a white fox fur, just like the gold of an ancient rich family. Her every move was related to people''s heart.


    "Master!"


    Mu Qiguan turns around quickly with a question in his eyes.


    But Chu Mei waved, "let them go!"


    "Sect leader, the result is coming soon. This..." Zhao you urgent voice way.


    "It''s the result." Chu Mei light voice, she looked at Lin Qingxue seven people, "not fast back to the sixth mountain!"


    Lin light snow seven people look at each other, they look at each other, all saw each other in the eyes of doubt and puzzled.


    Soon, the seven left.


    "Master!" Zhao you looks at Lin Qingxue''s seven people, and feels extremely depressed.


    Chu Mei didn''t say much. She turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth mountain, when Chen Yi returns to the main hall, yunmobing has already awakened from his cultivation.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s return, she couldn''t help sighing with relief.


    "The affairs of the Mu family have been solved?" Yunmo ice made a pot of tea, and the fragrance of tea diffused in the hall."Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    Cloud Mo ice poured tea and said, "what''s the result?"


    "Mu family out of Beijing!" Four words, but let cloud Mo ice''s palm lightly tremble.


    She looks up at Chen Yi with astonishment and shock in her eyes.


    Mu family, the top family in Chinese family, out of Beijing!? This is being expelled from Kyoto!?


    Yunmobing is a member of a family. He knows what the Mu family stands for once they are expelled from Kyoto.


    This news spread, the whole Chinese family will set off waves.


    Cloud Mo ice a long time later just came back to God, she took a breath, low voice: "next, what are you going to do?"


    She looks at Chen Yi with her eyes. Less than half a month after entering Beijing, she lets the Mu family leave Kyoto.


    Who knows what earth shaking things Chen Yi will do.


    Chen Yi just sips tea quietly without saying anything.


    Three days later, the original Mu family had completely left Kyoto.


    The news of the Mu family''s leaving Beijing shocked the whole of China, and the major families almost competed to tell each other.


    "The Mu family is out of Beijing!"!? What, what happened? "


    "Lin Xiao, the old master of the Lin family is dead. The Mu family is out of Beijing. My God, what happened in Kyoto!"


    "I heard that these seem to have something to do with that Chen Zu. It seems that the Lin family and the Mu family have offended that Chen Zu!"


    "The Mu family and the Lin family dare to provoke Chen Zu. Are they crazy?"


    "Chen Zu was too terrible. He let the existence of a martial elixir disappear and drove the Mu family out of Kyoto..."


    China, the major families, rumors, like a tsunami, swept in the eyes and ears of all Chinese families.


    Not only those of the older generation, even those of the younger generation, also know the news.


    This time, even the younger generation began to hear about Chen Zu.


    Some people are listening to the past of Chen Zu in Longchi. The more they ask, the more shocked the younger generation will be.


    Jinling cloud home, wandering dance, looking at some information in hand, her face is full of shock.


    "Originally, there are immortals in this world!"


    She looked at an ancient painting sent by someone on the computer. It was called the picture of banishment of immortals. It was a valuable ancient painting overseas, which came from hundreds of years ago.


    The painting shows a man with white hair and a shawl, swaying in an ink robe, sitting on the edge of a cliff.


    Yunyou dance looks at the figure above, and her eyes gradually become envious. It seems that she wants to see if the dragon pool Chen Zu is like a man in a picture and a relegated immortal in the world.


    It''s more than just cloud dancing. The young generation of Chinese families, big and small, have found out something about Chen Yi.


    It is said that Chen Zu of Longchi is an old man with immortal spirit, who can walk with the sword and soar to the sky for nine days.


    It is also said that Chen Zu of Longchi is a great hermit in the city. He often pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. It is because he met Chen Zu of Longchi that he made such achievements.


    It is also rumored that Chen Zu of Longchi is a white haired old man in an ink robe. He once cut through the East China Sea with a knife, which scared all countries to retreat in a hurry.


    In Kyoto, Chen Yi is wearing a white down jacket, while Yun Mo Bing is wearing sunglasses, a long windbreaker and black stockings, holding Chen Yi''s arm.


    Next to them, Chen Xinjia went shopping with a cute hat with rabbit ears.


    I do not know when, Kyoto has been under continuous snow, falling on the ground like silver frost.


    "Brother, I will have a holiday the day after tomorrow. Shall we go to find my parents or go back to Zhenjiang?"


    Chen Xinjia, holding Yun Mo Bing in her arm, reaches out her head and asks Chen Yi.


    "I called my parents. My parents told us to go back to Zhenjiang first."


    "The ticket is fixed."


    Chen Yi returns with his hands in his pocket.


    "Back to Zhenjiang..." Chen Xinjia''s face a little bit lost, "next time I go to Jinggang, if you don''t take me with you, I''ll ignore you!"


    She is a little sad. She has never been to Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    Chen Xinjia only felt that she had lost the chance to visit the seaside, and her resentment increased greatly.


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you next time."


    The cloud Mo ice of one side looks at this pair of brothers and sisters, can''t help but smile.


    She looked up at the sky, Mu family out of Beijing, Huaxia shock, Chenzu two words in Huaxia family, I do not know what kind of waves.


    But who would have thought that Chen Zu was like this.


    Cloud Mo ice suddenly laughed for a while, withdraw vision, in the heart just emerged five words.


    This is also Chen Zu!

 Chapter 459

    In times villa, Chen yipan sits in the living room to practice.


    It''s like a breeze around Chen Yi. The aura of heaven and earth flows into Chen Yi''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes open, stops practicing, and sees Yun Mo Bing coming.


    "Yunyi''s business is over." Yunmobing is used to watching Chen Yi fall from the air. "Yuwen has opened up the overseas market. It will take a while for him to develop and grow."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly. He looked out of the villa.


    "When I came back, I met Lin Qingxue. She hesitated outside and didn''t dare to come in." Yunmobing hangs up his coat and glances at Chen Yi, "don''t you want to see her?"


    Chen Yi sat on the sofa and said, "it''s OK to see one side!"


    Cloud Mo ice nods a head, then direct to the forest light snow way outside the villa: "come in!"


    Lin Qingxue still hesitates outside the door. After hearing Yun Mo Bing''s words, she looks stiff.


    She looked at the door of the villa and hesitated for more than ten seconds before biting her teeth and walking to the villa.


    Inside the villa, Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi on the sofa. She immediately salutes and says respectfully, "Lin Qingxue, meet Chen Zu!"


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Yi looks at Lin Qingxue faintly.


    Chen Yi doesn''t like Lin Qingxue either. The first time Lin Qingxue saw him, he was domineering.


    The arrogant daughter of the aristocratic family is inevitably more domineering, but less magnanimous and calm.


    In front of others, Lin Qingxue has the right to be domineering, but in front of Chen Yi, the Lin family is just like a passing cloud, not to mention Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue carefully looks up and sees Chen Yi''s indifferent eyes. She can''t help but move her pupils down and dare not look at Chen Yi.


    More than ten seconds of silence, Lin Qingxue just carefully said: "Chen Zu, Lin Qingxue came to inquire about something!"


    "Say it Chen Yi returned with one word.


    "Grandfather, was it Chen Zu who killed him?" When Lin Qingxue''s delicate body trembles, she suddenly raises her head and looks into Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes are tense and constantly trembling, but she is trying to restrain her fear.


    Chen Yi quietly looked at Lin Qingxue and said, "how did the Lin family tell you?"


    Lin Qingxue heard the words, her forehead secreted a fine bead of sweat, whispered: "the family told me that my grandfather had left a book to the Lin family before he died."


    "Chen Zu has great virtue and great achievements in China, which is not the merit of a lifetime."


    "The Lin family should respect Chen Zu and respect the dragon pond as a blessed land."


    Chen Yi''s face hasn''t changed much, but Yun Mo Bing is a little surprised.


    She looks at Chen Yi. Although Chen Yi has not said it clearly, Yun mobing knows that Lin Xiao was probably killed by Chen Yi.


    But Lin Xiao left this sentence for the Lin family. Shouldn''t it be a blood feud?


    Yunmobing has been worried about Lin''s revenge, but now it sounds the opposite.


    Chen Yi looks at Lin Qingxue quietly, "Lin Xiao, I killed him!"


    "But he died for himself, too!"


    His words make Lin Qingxue''s face pale. Lin Qingxue looks at Chen Yi and drops her head.


    Chen Yi didn''t say much, just waved and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Qingxue salutes again and leaves.


    After Lin Qingxue left, yunmobing asked: "you and the Lin family..."


    "At the beginning, Lin Xiao and mu yuanxiong mobilized three experts in Jindan realm to kill me, but I killed them in Yanjiao."


    "Someone wanted to kill me by the Lin family. Lin Xiao knew that he would fight me when he died, so he was killed by me." Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "In this way, although Lin Xiao died, he could protect the Lin family!"


    Yun Mo Bing''s face suddenly changes when he hears that Chen Yi is killed in the golden elixir of three martial arts!?


    What exactly did Chen Yi experience when she came to Beijing this time.


    She didn''t know all about it.


    "Chen Yi." I don''t know why, Yun Mo Bing feels angry in his heart.


    However, Chen Yi said quietly, "it''s just three or two mole ants. A mantis arm is a chariot. I don''t have to worry about it with you."


    This light words, but like a ladle of cold water, douse the cloud ink ice heart anger.


    Yunmobing is silent. She goes to Chen Yi and sits down.


    In the villa, they didn''t speak for ten minutes, until Yun Mo Bing suddenly said, "do you think what Lin Qingxue said is true or false? After all, Lin Xiao asked the Wudao Jindan realm to kill you. You have to practice Qi realm. If you are killed by the three Wudao Jindan, it will be another result."


    Chen Yi gently rubbed zuzijie and said, "things are changeable, people are changeable, so why haggle over everything."


    "Lin Xiao is dead. The Lin family will not be my enemy. That''s enough."


    "I, Chen Yi, am not a good man, but I am not a butcher."


    Yun Mo Bing sighs. She looks at Chen Yi and her hand falls on the back of Chen Yi''s hand.


    The touch is cold and warm, but Yun Mo Bing is leaning on Chen Yi. There is a trace of worry and heartache in her eyes.There is another problem in her heart. The Lin family is already the top family in China. Lin Xiao is the golden elixir of Wu Dao. Who can force Lin Xiao to ask the golden elixir of Wu Dao to kill Chen Yi.


    However, she already knew the answer in her heart, which could make Lin Xiao have to do it. Finally, she had to die to save the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao''s death is not just due to Chen Yi.


    However, these words, she just buried in the heart.


    Chen Yi is aware of this, and her heart moves gently.


    "Tomorrow I will go back to Jinling and Jiajia will go back to Zhenjiang."


    "If you want to go outside the Great Wall, be careful!"


    "I''m only building the foundation now. Nothing can help you."


    Yun Mo Bing''s words are very light, his voice is like soft wind, and his ears are rubbing together.


    Chen Yi didn''t say anything. Inside the villa, it was quiet.


    The next day, Kyoto airport.


    "Brother, you left me alone in Zhenjiang again!" Chen Xinjia''s eyes become more and more sad. She feels like a homeless person.


    Even if there is a villa in Zhenjiang, she is the only one in nuota''s villa.


    "Mo Bing will stay with you in Zhenjiang until I come back!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "I''ll go back in three or five days at most."


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi plaintively. She only feels that her brother has changed more and more since he went to university.


    A freshman, put down not to go home, all over the world running what.


    "Well, Jiajia, the plane is about to take off. Let''s go!"


    Yunmobing holds Jiajia in one hand, and she gives Chen Yi a reassuring look.


    Watching the two leave, Chen Yi is just waiting for the plane to the Great Wall in the airport.


    Qilian saint, a vein has been handed down to this day.


    Before the Mu family, this generation of Qilian saints have not appeared.


    He went there just to see why Mo Yurong didn''t live and die.


    An hour later, Chen Yifang got on the plane to Saibei.


    When the plane glides through the sky and the earth, it is about to reach the northern part of the Great Wall, and even overlooks the desert yellow sand in the distance from the high altitude.


    When I got off the plane, the wind was blowing and the weather was freezing.


    Although there is no snow, the cold wind is like a cold knife blowing on the body.


    Chen Yi is still a white down jacket, which is selected by yunmobing. Chen Yi doesn''t care about foreign things.


    After all, the immortal who practices Qi is in the polar region, and his mana can swim around his body to resolve the chill.


    Not to mention, Chen Yi''s body is so strong that she can even compete with monsters. She does not need magic power and is not afraid of cold.


    However, in this cold, wearing thin clothes, will be particularly attractive.


    Great changes have taken place in the northern part of the Great Wall, with modern cities standing.


    Chen Yi walked slowly. After walking out of the city, he was able to use his magic power and walked like a flying horse.


    Walking speed is better than driving, and there is no need for roads to be feasible.


    However, Chen Yi appears at the edge of the desert in a fragrant time. The wind is raging and the sand is rolling on her body. It''s like small stones, which makes people feel painful.


    Chen Yi identified the foundation of the virgin vein of Qilian. He went through a section of desert and saw a mountain range connecting with the desert in the distance. There was still frozen soil and snow on the mountain.


    Qilian Mountains!


    Chen Yi looks at this mountain range, and the virgin of Qilian is famous for it.


    Immediately, Chen Yi used his magic power to fly directly into the barren forest where the Qilian Mountains and the desert crisscross.


    Looking down from the sky, Chen Yi sees a winding path.


    "What''s this, array?"


    He fell on the path, looking ahead, the withered trees make people dizzy.


    However, in Chen Yi''s eyes, each tree is the foundation of a wooden array, and is planted in a specific location.


    Ordinary people will be completely lost when they enter it. Even some martial arts people will be lost when they enter it.


    Chen Yi looks at the array faintly, and then he walks.


    After only three minutes, Chen Yi came out of the wooden array and saw a small courtyard.


    There is a small piece of wasteland in front of the courtyard, a well in the courtyard, a swing, several training piles, and five stones of different sizes and materials outside the courtyard.


    But there are big and small fist and foot marks on it, and there are more cracks.


    Chen Yi looks at this small courtyard, but the door suddenly opens. Inside the door, an old woman with white hair comes out.


    She was carrying the bucket as if to fetch water.


    Suddenly, the old woman''s body trembled and her eyes were like a knife.


    When she looks at Chen Yi, there is a slight change in her steps. Ordinary people don''t notice such details.


    But if the old woman wants to, the next moment, she can turn into a fierce tiger in the forest, can enter or retreat.


    "Young man, you are going the wrong way." The old woman spoke.With a faint smile, Chen Yi looked at the old woman and said, "Lady Qilian, this generation of heirs should be you?"


    This old woman seems to be ordinary, but in fact, she is the real king of Wu Dao.


    Chen Yi''s vision and the power of an old woman are better than Yan an''s.

 Chapter 460

    Chen Yi looks at the old woman quietly and walks slowly.


    He looked around, Qilian saint is still pulse, which makes him a little surprised.


    The skills in the old woman''s body are indeed the martial arts he handed down at the beginning, chiyun Jingong.


    Even after more than 300 years, he still knows the skills he passed down.


    The old woman''s eyes sank when she saw Chen Yi''s act as if there were no one else.


    "Little fellow, this is not the place where you can be presumptuous!"


    "If you come to find me, please give me your name. If not, why don''t you leave soon?"


    When the old woman opens her mouth, her voice is suppressed first and then raised. Finally, it is thunderous. Ordinary people have been dazzled by this sound for a long time.


    But Chen Yi''s face was calm. He looked at the old woman and said, "are you the descendant of Mo Yurong?"


    In a word, but let the old woman''s pupil condensation, see the old woman''s foot suddenly a step.


    On the barrel, the figure has disappeared.


    If there is a strong wind, the figure of the old woman will appear behind Chen Yi.


    Her eyes are cold and her hand is like a knife. She cuts at Chen Yi''s back.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He moves forward as if there is no one else. However, the next moment, the old man''s body is already stuck in the air.


    If the air of heaven and earth is locked, it is confined in the air.


    The old woman''s face suddenly changed, and there was disbelief in her eyes


    The sound sounded, and the old woman''s body was covered with a golden streamer. Boom, there was a dull sound like the impact of a big stone in the air. The old man was moving into the Tao, hoping to get rid of the air of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the old woman works in her body, it''s hard to do her best.


    Such as mayflies shake the tree, even if it is broken, it is difficult to shake the tree half.


    However, in the next moment, Chen Yi gently raised his hand and said, "I''m not here for malice. If I have malice, I''ll kill you like an ant!"


    The old woman falls to the ground. She looks at Chen Yi''s back and her pupils are shrinking.


    Finally, she murmured, "who are you, master? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Yi gave a meal at his feet. He looked back and said, "I live in Longchi mountain. I just came here to find a trace of an old friend."


    In a word, the old woman''s face suddenly changed. She looked into Chen Yi''s eyes as if there were endless waves.


    The old woman''s voice trembled, "are you Chen Zu or Chen Zu''s descendant?"


    She seems to be unbelievable. She has seen the appearance of Chen Zu in Longchi in the relics of Shizu, which is quite different from Chen Yi in front of her.


    Chen Yi takes back his eyes. With a slight movement of his palm, many branches break in the distance. Then they gather in front of Chen Yi. The branches crisscross and turn into wooden tables and chairs.


    He sat down slowly. As soon as the word "zuzijie" flashed, a cup of tea appeared.


    Lift refers to the well water, fall in the teapot, point refers to tenghuo, boil down in the teapot, steaming.


    The old woman watched Chen Yi make this scene, her heart was shocked.


    She didn''t know Chen Yi''s identity and didn''t dare to move.


    "I''ve lived in Longchi mountain for thousands of years, but I haven''t left any children. How can I say that?" Chen Yi said faintly, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    The old woman took a cold breath, and her mind kept shaking. In front of her, the young man in white down jacket was really Chen Zu of Longchi.


    That dragon pool Chen Zu, unexpectedly achieved the rejuvenation.


    Longchi mountain has lived for thousands of years Is it difficult for Chen Zu to live more than a thousand years?


    The old woman was shocked. She looked at Chen Yi differently and said in a low voice, "my name is mo Yun. She is the sixth generation disciple of Shizu."


    Chen Yi pours tea, sips it lightly, and the hot tea comes into her stomach, which makes her feel warm and comfortable.


    "The sixth generation?" Chen Yi sighs. He came to find Mo Yurong before, but there is no trace of Mo Yurong.


    Qilian saint has been handed down for six generations, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, Chen Yi just sighed. After all, he went down the mountain to prepare for the robbery and look for natural resources.


    Chen Yi can''t be omniscient in the world.


    Chen Yi put down his tea cup. He looked at Mo Yun and said faintly, "is Mo''s face gone? Why did she die? "


    Mo Yun''s face changed a little. She looked down at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Chen Zu came here this time to ask about Shizu?"


    Chen Yi nodded slightly. "I heard that there was a line of inheritance in the Wei family of Kyoto before. At the beginning, I once found Mo Yurong, but there was no trace of her."


    "Since the saint of Qilian still has a pulse, I''ll take the opportunity to see her."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are a little disappointed. For him, time flies, and many people just say goodbye. After he re enters the world, they are all buried in the loess.


    However, it was a consolation to see him.


    Mo Yun looks at Chen Yi. Her eyes change several times. Finally, she says, "does Chen Zu want to see Shizu''s tomb?"Chen Yi said with a smile, "I think so."


    He looks at Mo Yun. From Mo Yun''s expression, Chen Yi seems to find something, but he doesn''t care.


    "What? You don''t seem to want to? "


    "Chen Zuyan is heavy, how dare Mo Yun not." Mo Yun even busy way: "only, the division of the ancestral cemetery is still far from here."


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. He doesn''t talk about anything else with Mo Yun. He just says, "I''ll go and see his grave."


    Mo Yun looks up at Chen Yi. After a long time, she just sighs.


    "Chen Zu, please follow me!"


    With that, the old woman turned around and went to the depth of the forest.


    As she left, Chen Yi raised her eyes slightly and looked southeast into the mountains.


    "That''s my disciple and the seventh descendant of Qilian saint." Mo Yun also looked to the depths of the forest, "we are all orphans, without father or mother."


    "My master once said that I have a close relationship with Chen Zu. If there is no Chen Zu, there will be no Qilian saint."


    Chen Yi is speechless, just following Mo Yun''s steps.


    After walking out of the forest, Mo Yun quickens her pace. After all, she enters the road and moves in the Qilian Mountains. Chen Yi is at ease and follows Mo Yun.


    In the depth of the Qilian Mountains, there is a big array, which is natural and surrounded by withered branches.


    But Chen Yi, who is also a man, fell here and noticed that there was a tunnel under the ground.


    Mo Yun steps to a big stone which is almost integrated with the mountain wall. Mo Yun steps on the ground with both feet and tries his best to remove an irregular stone.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Yi''s brows wrinkled slightly. The tomb of ordinary people, a solitary grave, is enough.


    At the beginning, Mo Yurong was not greedy for glory and wealth. How could the tomb be so secret after his death?


    "Shifu said that at the beginning, Shizu and the descendants of several big bandits had a grudge against each other. They were afraid of digging graves after death, so they were more strict." Mo Yun''s voice is very old, slowly.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Mo Yun. Without saying a word, she follows the passage into the interior of the mountain.


    "The land of Lingquan is superior in quality." Chen Yi''s heart is moving. At the beginning, what he passed on to Mo Yurong was martial arts. Mo Yurong was buried in Lingquan, which surprised him a little.


    Chen Yi seems to realize that maybe something happened to Mo Yurong, so he was surprised again and again.


    As Chen Yi and Mo Yun go deep into the world, they suddenly see a big light in front of them.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, a pool of water quietly emerges here.


    The water in the pool is icy blue. There is a huge crystal stone on the top, and there are some carved patterns, some spirit stones and jade.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were fixed on him. This is a Dharma array. It should be the aura of the place where the spirit spring is gathered.


    The water in that pool is also infected with aura all the year round, leading to some special changes.


    But what surprised Chen Yi most was that there were stone steps on the water. At the end of the stone steps, there was a Jade Terrace in the center of the water.


    There are lines on the jade platform, which are the same as the lines around. But in the center, there is a skeleton.


    In the center of the palm of the withered bone, there is a white flower like ice.


    This flower is surrounded by a layer of spirit fog in circulation, the stamen is golden, the beauty is not square.


    But when Chen Yi saw this scene, his eyes were frozen.


    When he looked at the white bone, he could see the appearance of a woman in his mind. The woman in the past almost coincided with the white bone in front of him.


    Chen Yi knows the flowers in the hands of Bai Gu better.


    Bones grow flowers!


    This is a kind of elixir that can only grow out of the soil of human bones. This elixir contains the majestic essence, but also contains the blood gas that does not exist in the ordinary elixir.


    The method of cultivating bone to produce flowers is also taboo in the immortal sect. After all, it''s too miserable to cultivate elixir with human bone.


    Some people who have ulterior motives know it, and even kill it.


    However, this method still exists in the immortal gate.


    However, Chen Yi never thought that he would see a bony flower in the Qilian mountains when zhuxianmen disappeared a thousand years later.


    The body of Mo Yurong, the woman he saved at the beginning, was used as a container to cultivate the bone flower.


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly look like frost. There are ripples on the water without wind.


    Mo Yun looks back at Chen Yi. The next moment, she sees a golden light in Chen Yi''s eyes. She is like a rabbit to a lion


    I dare not breathe.

 Chapter 461

    "Chen Zu!"


    Mo Yun opened her mouth. She settled down and said slowly, "here is the tomb of Shizu!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are like frost. He looks at Mo Yun faintly.


    "Who planted these bony flowers?"


    Now, it happened to his old friend.


    Under Chen Yi''s eyes, Mo Yunru falls into the ice cellar. However, she says in a hurry: "don''t misunderstand Chen Zu. It''s Shizu''s decision that this bone produces flowers."


    Chen Yi looked up at Mo Yurong''s corpse and said, "what did you say?"


    Mo Yun only felt that the invisible crisis was gone, and she sighed, "Chen Zu, Shizu made such a decision when he was on the verge of death, and no one forced him."


    "When Chen Zu was looking for the relics of Xianmen, Shizu went to look for them after he knew about it."


    "My kung fu is not inferior to those who want to. Shizu finally found a relic of the immortal gate, which is called Qinghua gate."


    Mo Yun said to Chen Yi, "in the Qinghua gate, Shizu found the way to produce flowers and bones, and brought it back to his residence. After studying for more than ten years, he went out to adopt an orphan named Mo Gu, who was the descendant of the second Qilian saint."


    "Shizu dug out this tomb, and it was set as a forbidden area. The reason why the vein of Qilian Saint exists is to guard this tomb."


    Mo Yun''s voice contains vicissitudes, "Shizu intended to grow flowers with bones, not as Chen thought."


    Chen Yi frowned. He looked at Mo Yun and said coldly, "you know, the cultivation of bony flowers needs living people as soil. When people are alive, let the roots of bony flowers pierce into the blood. Until bony flowers grow completely on the body, it will take 30 days to cultivate them."


    "This kind of pain is no different from scraping bone and tearing flesh, and lasts for more than 30 days."


    "Is mo Yurong willing to cultivate bone and flower? You are the saint of Qilian. How can she keep this flower... "


    Chen Yi said. Suddenly, his voice gave out.


    He suddenly looked at Mo Yurong''s bones, looked at the flowers, and remembered what happened.


    At the beginning, the last time he met Mo Yurong was in Longchi mountain. He was about to go through the robbery and search for the spiritual things in heaven and earth. He just chatted with Mo Yurong in a hurry.


    Chen Yi is suddenly silent, but his eyes quiver.


    Mo Yun sighed, "Chen Zu guessed that this bone flower was left to Chen Zu by Shizu."


    Chen Yi is silent. He looks at Mo Yurong''s corpse, and his heart is full of waves.


    "At that time, Shizu knew that Chen Zu needed to survive and fight against heaven and earth. He traveled all over the world in search of precious medicines. After Shizu got the method of bone and flower, he had this idea." Mo Yun looked at Chen Yi, "Shizu once said that if Chen Zu came to find a vein in Qilian, he would give it to Chen Zu."


    Chen Yi looks at the bone flower, which has been around for nearly 300 years.


    Moreover, because of its special cultivation, it is not inferior to the elixir of Jindan realm.


    But this elixir Chen Yi is not happy at all.


    "What if I don''t come?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Mo Yun sighed, "then this flower will be buried here with Shizu."


    Looking at the white bone, Chen Yi gradually regained his calm.


    "These are all handed down by Shizu. Just like the responsibility of keeping the bones and flowers, these are also the fate of the descendants of Qilian saints." Mo Yun suddenly smiles, "now that Chen Zu is here, the responsibility of Qilian saint has been fulfilled."


    "I also hope that Chen Zu can take away the bone and flowers, which can also be regarded as the beginning and end of a vein of Qilian saint."


    Mo Yun''s eyes are leisurely. The holy daughter of Qilian is born of Chen Zu, but also belongs to nothingness because of Chen Zu.


    This era is no longer suitable for practicing martial arts. In her whole life, she was trapped in this courtyard in the mountains. She also had disciples. She didn''t want her own disciple to be like her.


    Even if it''s the real king of wudaojing, how about it? To guard this mountain is like painting a dungeon.


    "What else did Mo Yurong say?" Chen Yi asked.


    Mo Yun said slowly: "Shizu also said that if there were no Chen Zu, there would be no Qilian saint. She had already been buried in the desert."


    "The people of the northern part of the Great Wall believe in the reincarnation of the world, and one report for another!"


    "Shizu doesn''t know how to repay Chen Zu. He only has this method. He hopes to help Chen Zu in a few years."


    "I only hope that Chen Zu will not abandon, that is, there will be no regrets under Jiuyou."


    Mo Yun''s words like a storm swept into Chen Yi''s heart, Chen Yi quietly looked at the side of the pool, looking at Mo''s face.


    He never thought that Mo would make such a decision.


    For a long time, he was like a passer-by in this world, and the people he met were like the Qing who crossed the river.


    But now Chen Yi put his hands in his pocket. He didn''t look like Chen Zu. He gave a slight smile of self mockery.


    Today''s beauty will wither in the future, that is to say, wine will be a song, and in the future, it will be nothing more than a lonely grave.


    "I had passed away, but I was shocked to death!"


    Chen Yi opens her mouth slowly. He claims to be a passer-by, but for some people, it is enough to influence her life.When Mo Yun looks at Chen Yi, she suddenly bows down and says, "I hope Chen Zu can become what he wants!"


    There is a word that she has never said, nor has Shizu left such a rumor, but Shizu''s disciples, the second generation of grandparents, have left.


    In those days, Shizu had a painting in his hand. When he came to see the sunset, Shizu liked it most.


    Smile like crazy, far better than the sunset on the Qilian Mountains.


    Mo Yun did not speak this sentence, and the second generation of patriarchs also banned it, but passed it down.


    Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath. He steps and drops his feet into the pool. Like a dragonfly skimming water, he appears in front of the white bone.


    Chen Yi looks at the white bone and sits slowly.


    "Why?"


    Three words, but tell the vicissitudes of Chen Yi''s heart.


    Mo Yun also stepped back and left at the right time.


    Chen Yi quietly looks at Mo Yurong''s corpse. He doesn''t know what Mo Yurong is thinking.


    Just like the thoughts of Lu Qingshu, Yun mobing and Qi Yufei, Chen Yi is not a wood. He can see clearly when he smiles.


    However, the most merciless years in the world, Chu Yue alone, has let him understand.


    Chen Yi is destined to be impossible to be with others in his life. If Chu Yue was practicing, she would fly away from him.


    It is love, but also in a hurry for three hundred years.


    This is true of Chu moon, including today''s cloud, ink and ice.


    He is the only one who can''t go up to the spiritual world and can''t go down to the world.


    It''s a time to go home, but no one knows how long it will take Chen Yi to recover.


    Chen Yi quietly looks at Mo Yurong''s white bone and says nothing. He just takes out a pot of wine, which he once treasured.


    This wine is brewed by him and an old friend. It''s named July. It''s Zhongyuan in July. One is for the past, and the other is for the old friend.


    Chen Yi takes the wine and sprinkles it gently in front of Mo Yurong''s white bone.


    He looked at the white bone quietly, but it seemed that there was no difference with Mo''s appearance.


    After a long time, Chen Yi gets up. His palm falls gently on the bony flower. As he runs the tunyuan Jue, it can be seen that the root of the white flower is broken and falls into Chen Yi''s hands.


    At the same time, the white bone is dim.


    As soon as Chen Yi''s hand shook, he cut the stone into a coffin and put the white bone into the coffin. Besides, he carved the stone into a stele.


    Chen Yi looks at the tomb of his old friend Mo Yurong, and his hands coagulate again, and then he forbids them to be put on the coffin one by one, which can keep the bones immortal.


    After all this, Chen Yi turned around and left for the tomb.


    Push away the boulders, such as the clouds to see the sun, to see the outside world.


    The Qilian Mountains are as old as ever. Looking at the sky and the earth, Chen Yi''s palm falls on the wall of the mountain. The wall is broken and collapses.


    He walked back to Mo Yun''s courtyard.


    Beside Mo Yun, there is a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    A girl with a ponytail has her own bravery in her eyebrows.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Mo Yun pays a visit to Chen Yi and signals to the girl to salute.


    "Chen Zu!" she said


    The gesture of the salute changed Mo Yun''s face, "nonsense!"


    "Chen Zu, she is young and careless. I hope Chen Zu will not blame her."


    Looking at the girl, Chen Yi didn''t care, but said faintly, "I''ve taken the flowers from the bones. I''ve buried Mo Yurong''s bones!"


    "Mo Yurong believes in the samsara of the world. She has paid it back now."


    "Since then, Mo and I have been clear."


    Chen Yi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yun, "the times are ever-changing. Now China is a prosperous time. In this world, there is no need for the holy daughter of Qilian."


    "If you''re interested, go to the sixth mountain. I''ll tell Lin Ming he to arrange everything for you and her."


    With that, Chen Yi turned and walked out of the Qilian Mountains.


    Since then, there has been no Qilian vein in northern part of the Great Wall.


    But Mo''s words are remembered by Chen Yi.

 Chapter 462

    Chen Yi walked out of the Qilian Mountains and back into the desert.


    Chen Yi arrived at the airport about a week later.


    As the plane passed, Chen Yi looked back at the big Qilian Mountains.


    Jinling, Longchi mountain.


    When Chen Yi returns to Longchi mountain, he looks at the bony flower and immediately sets up a gathering array to plant the bony flower here.


    After waiting for a day or two, it was determined that the bony flower in Longchi mountain could survive before leaving.


    In Zhenjiang City, Chen Yi drives back and opens the door of villa No.1. It''s quiet and there''s not even a single person in it.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. She goes back to her room, where there is a faint fragrance and yunmo ice''s clothes.


    Obviously, in Zhenjiang''s time, yunmobing sleeps on his bed.


    He stood in the room, gazing at the river view in the distance and meditating quietly. Just then, Chen Yi''s phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and saw a phone ring.


    "Chen Yi, are you on holiday?"


    On the other side of the phone came a slightly familiar voice. Chen Yi thought for a moment and said faintly, "Zhou Feng?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Zhou Feng hurried back.


    "It''s a holiday. What can I do for you?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    This week Feng is his high school classmate, in school, it is not too good relationship.


    Zhou Feng said with a smile: "this is not a holiday, our class held a classmate party, I ask you have time? If you have time, at 6 p.m. this weekend, at Yundu hotel. "


    "Good!" Chen Yi just said one word back.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly as the phone hangs up. He forgets that this kind of reunion seems inevitable.


    In the past, he would never care, but now he is practicing in the world, and there is no need to deliberately refuse.


    Another hour later, the door of the villa finally opened.


    Yunmobing and Chen Xinjia come in with big and small bags. Chen Xinjia leaves those clothes on the sofa and sits down with a long breath.


    Yunmobing knows that Chen Yi is back. She looks up to the stairs.


    Chen Yi walks down slowly. He looks at those famous brand clothes and takes a light look at Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia just noticed that Chen Yi had come back. She was startled and looked at Chen Yi in embarrassment.


    These clothes are very expensive. It''s not her who pays for them, but Yun Mo Bing, which makes Chen Xinjia feel guilty.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "just buy it. It''s just a drop in the bucket for your brother!"


    Chen Xinjia was stunned. Then, with a heavy sigh of relief, she jumped into Chen Yi''s arms happily. "I knew my brother was the best!"


    She complimented, but Chen Yi pushed her away with Chen Xinjia''s ear, "but it''s all right."


    "Yes Chen Xinjia did not care, decisive response.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at this pair of brothers and sisters, can not help but smile: "you come back, I should also go back to Jinling."


    Chen Yi nodded, "I''ll see you off!"


    Yun Mo Bing seems to be a little surprised, but Chen Yi turns a blind eye to it.


    In the evening, yunmobing, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia have dinner together. After that, Chen Yi drives yunmobing back to Jinling.


    Once, it won''t take long.


    In No. 1 villa, Chen Yi sits quietly, but is used to the Lingquan in Longchi mountain. On the contrary, the Lingquan in Zhenjiang city makes Chen Yi feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi doesn''t care. In the past half a year, he has been practicing directly from the inferior quality of building foundation to the superior quality of Qi. The training speed is amazing. Even if he doesn''t need to feel the realm, it''s too terrible.


    Therefore, Chen Yi is not in a hurry for a while. His current cultivation with the help of Lingquan is better than nothing. The real breakthrough is that he needs the natural resources and local treasures of Jindan realm, and the effect of the natural resources and local treasures of Qi realm is very little.


    After spending a few days with Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi cooks occasionally.


    When Chen Xinjia goes out to play, Chen Yi also stays alone in the villa to practice.


    It seems boring, but Chen Yi enjoys it.


    "Brother!"


    When Chen Yi buys vegetables and cooks, the door of the villa is opened and Chen Xinjia leads Qi Yufei in.


    Qi Yufei said with a smile, "Chen Yi!"


    "Sit down, the meal will be ready in half an hour!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Good!" Chen xinjiaxing said with high spirits that she had no impression of what had happened in Kyoto before.


    Qi Yufei is more unlikely to tell Chen Xinjia, but Qi Yufei''s face is still a little unnatural.


    "Yufei, I tell you, my brother''s skill is much better than those chefs!"


    "Really, you''ll know when you taste it."


    Chen Xinjia shows off Chen Yi, and Qi Yufei agrees.


    She looked at Chen Xinjia with a trace of sadness in her eyes. In the past six months, Chen Xinjia did not seem to have changed, but she had earth shaking changes.Half an hour later, four dishes and one soup were on the table.


    Qi Yufei tasted it, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Chen Xinjia.


    "It''s delicious on earth!" Qi Yufei said with a smile, "Chen Yi, if you don''t open a restaurant, I promise it will be full."


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei faintly, but he doesn''t respond. Qi Yufei is stunned for a moment, and then he is silent.


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi and then at Qi Yufei. Her eyes are different.


    "How''s your father''s company?" Chen Yi suddenly opens her mouth, which makes Qi Yufei stunned.


    "As usual, I recommended some people for my father." Qi Yufei smiles reluctantly.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded her head gently and said nothing.


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi and moves her lips. She is eager to say straight man.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Yun Mo Bing, Chen Xinjia would definitely make it up. Unfortunately


    The three clean up the meal. Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei take the initiative to wash the dishes, and Chen Yi follows them.


    After that, Chen Xinjia and Qi Yufei stayed in the room to chat until 8 pm when Chen Xinjia knocked on Chen Yi''s door.


    "Brother, you send Yufei for me!" Chen Xinjia whispered: "it''s so late, I''m afraid Yufei is not safe!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Qi Yufei, nodding slightly and saying, "good!"


    Then he went downstairs. Before he went out, Chen Xinjia said, "brother, if you wear a coat and go out, are you going to freeze to death?"


    Chen Yi''s steps gave him a laugh and said, "good!"


    A few minutes later, Chen Yi and Qi Yufei go out together and drive Qi Yufei home.


    Along the way, Qi Yufei is very silent. She dares not look at Chen Yi. When Chen Xinjia is around, she can relax.


    It was only in front of Qi Yufei''s house that Chen Yi said, "don''t think too much, let it be."


    He said eight words, Qi Yufei stubborn amazing, but time is still enough to erase everything.


    When Qi Yufei looks at Chen Yi, she suddenly smiles, "thank you!"


    She knew that Chen Yi was comforting her, but that was enough.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. Looking at Qi Yufei''s smiling face and happy figure, he feels a little humble.


    If you can''t ask for it, that''s it.


    The next day, Chen Yi turns on her mobile phone and sees news pouring in from the class group.


    The class group that seldom talks at ordinary times is full of news, so he responds.


    "Tomorrow seems to be the weekend!" Chen Yi smiles.


    Then he opened the door and saw Chen Xinjia, who was about to knock.


    "Brother!" Chen Xinjia sneered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Say it Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "I''ll get together with my classmates tomorrow, brother, I won''t come back to eat!"


    Chen Yi was slightly stunned, but Chen Xinjia was a little nervous and said, "brother, I''ll go there early and come back early. I won''t get into trouble."


    When Chen Yi came back to himself, he said faintly, "I''ll have a classmate party tomorrow, too."


    This time it''s Chen Xinjia''s turn to be stunned. She suddenly reacts that Chen Yi and her classmates are only freshmen.


    "What a coincidence


    "Ha ha, brother, where are you gathering?"


    Chen Xinjia said with a smile: "you should keep your body like jade. You can''t let Mo Bing down!"


    Chen Yi glanced at Chen Xinjia and said, "Yundu hotel."


    "We are in Riverside Garden." Chen Xinjia said: "if the places where we eat are all together, it''s a coincidence."


    "Go ahead, be safe!" Chen Yi gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m not a child again!"


    Chen Xinjia said with a smile: "I went out to play. Yufei came to see a movie with me!"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi nodded gently, then closed the door and went back to the room to practice.

 Chapter 463

    Yundu Hotel, in Zhenjiang City, is above the average, and also a little famous.


    Chen Yi drove to the underground parking lot of the hotel and walked slowly to the lobby.


    In the lobby, several students have been waiting for a long time.


    When Zhou Feng saw Chen Yi, his eyes brightened. He came up and said with a smile, "Chen Yi, you can count it. It''s in room 888."


    In front of Zhou Feng''s clothes and before in high school is obviously different, just half a year, Zhou Feng than before handsome tall many.


    Chen Yi remembers that Zhou Feng was a lonely and nameless figure when he was almost in high school.


    A few people on one side also greet Chen Yi eagerly when they see him. Chen Yi nods gently in response.


    In the private room, there are more than a dozen people present. There are men and women chatting. When they see Chen Yi, many people immediately look back.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Some people warmly greet Chen Yi, while others just nod to her.


    After all, even in a class, there are familiar people and unfamiliar people.


    Sitting in the gathering, Chen Yi looks at them and talks about the university club, classmates, dormitory environment Of course, the most mentioned is love.


    It was mentioned that everyone''s fire of gossip was suddenly burning.


    Some girls are more shy, others can not help but coax.


    However, Chen Yi has been silent here all the time. Someone saw that Chen Yi was dull and joked, "Chen Yi, you are not admitted to Jindi University. How are you doing at Jindi university?"


    Chen Yi swept Liu Yunhao in high school before, and he didn''t even pay attention to the teaching director. He was also a person with a name and a surname in the school.


    Hearing someone ask about Chen Yi, many people''s eyes immediately converge on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s so common."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t believe it. At least you joined the student union?" On one side, a boy who joined the student union said with a smile.


    "No!" Chen Yi replied that the boy''s eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed with pride.


    "Where''s your girlfriend? Chen Yi, you are not bad looking. You didn''t make any girlfriends when you went to college? " Next to someone else asked, "in Jindi University, I''m afraid it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi smiles and says nothing.


    Those students looked at Chen Yi with a strange look. Someone joked, "don''t you really go to college?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Feng pushed the door in, he took the last few students.


    "We''ve finally arrived. I''ve already asked the waiter to serve. We must be happy today." Zhou Feng laughed, "don''t worry, this meal is on me."


    His words immediately made more than 20 people on the scene make a cry of surprise, but some people were slightly resentful.


    "It''s just that my family has made a fortune. Hum, what''s the look?"


    Chen Yi looks sideways, but sees a boy who seems to have had some problems with Zhou Feng at school.


    Soon enough, the people were chatting.


    Once in a while, when Chen Yi comes here, Chen Yi asks and replies that he never eats too much food.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Zhou Feng stood beside a girl and suggested, "how about we sing k?"


    "It''s not easy for us to get together. Next time, it will be a year and a half. As long as the students are happy today, I''ll pay the bill!"


    His words immediately let some people agree, no money, but also free entertainment, such a good thing, they naturally will not let go.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhou Feng, and the slightly beautiful girl beside Zhou Feng shakes her head and smiles.


    It''s obvious that Zhou Feng doesn''t mean to be drunk, but he doesn''t care.


    More than 20 people were standing in front of the door of Yundu hotel. Zhou Feng waved his arm and said, "I''ll call a good car for you. I''ll take three of Wang Meng in my car. You can go by car!"


    His words immediately caused a burst of exclamation, many people to Zhou Feng cast envious eyes.


    "I''ll buy a car for my family."


    "I envy Zhou Feng!"


    "Well, it''s just a car!"


    Soon, Zhou Feng drove a BMW to greet the crowd, and then left.


    The bus arranged by Zhou Feng arrived soon. Chen Yi and two other people set out on the bus to the Jiangyu entertainment club.


    In the private room, people come together, and the atmosphere becomes hot with the time of several songs.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Feng obviously embraces Wang Meng''s shoulder, and Wang Meng doesn''t seem to refuse.


    Chen Yi looks like an outsider, quietly watching the madness of these young people.


    "Chen Yi, why don''t you sing a song?"


    Someone noticed Chen Yi and asked eagerly.


    Chen Yi just smiles and shakes his head. At this moment, his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Outside the compartment, he noticed the familiar smell."Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia?"


    Chen Yi gets up, frowns and walks out of the private room. Sure enough, in the corridor, Chen Yi sees a group of seven or eight people, four men and four women. Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia are among them.


    One side, there are two boys flattering.


    Chen Yi saw the two boys frown slightly, but the two boys did not make any excessive moves, so Chen Yi did not care about them.


    He doesn''t restrict Chen Xinjia. After all, in this era, singing K is just ordinary.


    Back in the private room, it took about half an hour. Some people had left one after another, and Zhou Feng obviously held the woman back. Wang Meng had fallen on Zhou Feng''s shoulder drunk, and Zhou Feng''s smile and pride were more intense.


    Zhou Feng offered: "it''s too late, let''s go back!"


    The remaining few are already drunk. Some people have noticed Zhou Feng and Wang Meng, but they also know it by heart.


    Chen Yi also slowly gets up and is ready to leave. However, before leaving, he takes a look at the private room where Qi Yufei and his eight people entered. Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    He has a keen ear. From this room, Chen Yi hears the sound of broken wine bottles and the angry voice of women.


    Chen Yi gently breathed out a breath, "I don''t know if it''s really Jiajia''s bad luck, or Qi Yufei''s too much trouble."


    He turned around and went to the door of the private room. The voice from inside immediately reached Chen Yi''s ears.


    "Qi Yufei, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t Zhou Hao accidentally touch Chen Xinjia? It wasn''t intentional. Did you hit Zhou hao?"


    "That''s it, Qi Yufei, you''ve gone too far!"


    "After going to university, Qi Yufei, you''ve really got a big temper."


    Chen Yi frowned and slowly opened the door.


    In this private room, Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia stand up, and there is a boy with palmprint on his face who is fanned to the ground.


    The other three boys and two girls are obviously fighting for this boy, while Qi Yufei is holding Chen Xinjia, who obviously has drunk too much.


    Although Qi Yufei''s face is also drunk, her eyes are very clear.


    "Zhou Hao, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Jiajia''s simplicity doesn''t mean I don''t understand. " Qi Yufei said coldly: "enough is enough. Don''t make everyone unhappy."


    Hearing Qi Yufei''s words, the boy who was slapped by Qi Yufei was even more angry in his eyes. "Qi, you dare to beat me. Believe me or not, you can''t get out of this river entertainment!"


    "Don''t think you are beautiful and do whatever you want. There are more beautiful women."


    Qi Yufei turns and ignores the boy. She hugs Chen Xinjia and turns to leave. She just sees Chen Yi pushing the door open.


    Qi Yufei was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile.


    At this time, she saw Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    This kind of coldness made Qi Yufei jump.


    "Qi Yufei, I want to go. Did I let you go?"


    Zhou Hao got up and, in a rage, took out a wine bottle and smashed it on Qi Yufei''s head.


    Not to mention that Qi Yufei had never thought of it, the other three men and two women were stunned.


    "Zhou Hao!"


    A boy yelled, seeing that the wine bottle was about to hit Qi Yufei''s head.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared on Zhou Hao''s wrist.


    Chen Yi seems to flash to Qi Yufei''s back, with the most easy Qi Yufei, only to feel a strong breath coming, beside him, Chen Yi''s indifferent voice.


    "To die!"


    Then, with the sound of bang bang, Zhou Hao suddenly screamed out.


    The wine bottle fell to the ground and turned into pieces.


    Qi Yufei turns to look, but sees Zhou Hao covering his wrist and kneeling on the ground. She suddenly understands.


    "Take Jiajia outside to wait for me, just some rubbish!"


    Chen Yitou did not reply: "I''ll clean it up!"


    Chen Yi''s palm loosened, and then he kicked Zhou Hao in the chest, directly kicking him away.


    "Good!"


    Qi Yufei tries to resist the touch in her heart. Her face turns red and she leaves with Chen Xinjia.

 Chapter 464

    In the private room, the rest of the men and women look at Chen Yi angrily.


    "You are Chen Yi


    One of the youths recognized Chen Yi and his face suddenly changed.


    He and Chen Yi are students of the same class. How can he not know Chen Yi''s name.


    Immediately, a few people who had been angry could not help being afraid.


    Even if it''s alcohol, they know that they can wipe out Liu Yunhao''s group of people by themselves, and Chen Yi, who used to beat more than a dozen little gangsters at the school gate, can''t be provoked by them at all.


    "What are you still looking at? What if he''s Chen Yi?"


    "Yes, I am responsible for the accident!"


    Zhou Hao covered his wrist and screamed like a pig.


    But those boys did not dare to move. Someone''s eyes twinkled and directly lifted Zhou Hao.


    "Chen Yi, wait. You hurt Zhou Hao. It''s not over!"


    He put down a cruel word and left with the others.


    Chen Yi Yu Guang left these people and didn''t care.


    After these people left, Chen Yi walked out of the entertainment club. In the entertainment club, an enchanting woman quickly came forward, "Chen Shao!"


    She seemed to know what had happened, and her face was frosty.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the woman and is not surprised.


    Yunmoxuan swept the underground of Zhenjiang. Today, Li Long is responsible for most of Zhenjiang''s entertainment industry, including this river entertainment.


    Chen Yi just nodded and walked out of the river.


    Jiang Yu''s door, outside the temperature is a little cold, Qi Yufei breathes cold.


    Chen Xinjia seems to be sober for a minute. Seeing Chen Yi, she says with a confused smile, "brother!"


    Chen Yi can''t help but feel helpless when she looks at them.


    He put on his down jacket to Qi Yufei and Chen Xinjia, but he didn''t say much. He waved a taxi and sent them back to Guanjiang garden.


    Put Chen Xinjia safely on the bed. In addition, he secretly combed the wine for Chen Xinjia with his magic power. Then he got up.


    Qi Yufei was a little uneasy in the living room. When Chen Yi came out, she got up and said, "I''m sorry."


    Chen Yi looks at Qi Yufei faintly, "you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t make a mistake this time!"


    Chen Xinjia is careless and simple. Without Qi Yufei, she will suffer losses.


    Qi Yufei laughed a little unnaturally, "Jiajia is OK, then I''ll go back first!"


    "Well!" Chen Yi takes a look at Qi Yufei. Before he leaves, he says, "thank you very much."


    Qi Yufei body a shock, looking back a smile, dimple.


    However, Chen Yi takes back his eyes. After Qi Yufei leaves, he just sits on the sofa.


    But for a long time, the door of the villa was knocked, Chen Yi opened the door, and Li long stood respectfully in front of the door.


    "Chen Shao, Zhou Hao''s father is going to make trouble. I have already warned him!" Li Longman said respectfully.


    "Let them leave Zhenjiang." Chen Yi said lightly.


    Li Long looks up at Chen Yi, then nods respectfully and turns away.


    As he is today, it''s a understatement to do it.


    Chen Yi closes the door of the villa. One night later, in the early morning, Chen Xinjia comes out quietly.


    She seems to have done something wrong. Although she doesn''t know what happened later, she seems to see Chen Yi in a daze. Moreover, Chen Yi''s face is very frightening.


    Chen Xinjia has an intuition that she seems to be in trouble again.


    At the restaurant on the first floor, where Chen Yi had already made breakfast, Yu Guang glanced at the creepy Chen Xinjia and said, "don''t drink so much wine next time. Do everything according to your ability!"


    Chen Yi''s tone of instruction made Chen Xinjia''s posture stiff. She put her hands behind her back and said with an embarrassed smile, "I know, brother, I won''t drink so much next time!"


    Chen Yi turned and walked to the table. "I''ve eaten."


    Chen Xinjia feels guilty more and more. She looks at Chen Yi carefully, "brother, are you not angry?"


    "No!" Chen Yi replied two words.


    Chen Xinjia secretly looks at Chen Yi''s expression. Unfortunately, Chen Yi''s expression is as quiet as water. She can''t see anything unusual.


    "Brother, I promise not next time. Don''t be angry!"


    "I''m wrong, but I can''t do the housework today."


    Immediately, Chen Xinjia showed her skill in coquetry.


    "Qi Yufei told you what happened?"


    "Yufei told me that I didn''t know Zhou Hao was such a jerk." Chen Xinjia was full of anger and said, "next time I see him, my foot is useless..."


    Halfway through, Chen Xinjia noticed Chen Yi''s eyes, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    "Do the housework!" Chen Yi left four words and went back to the room.


    With Chen Yi''s magic power, Chen Xinjia didn''t have any sequelae. The class was busy for a while, but it also recovered. Chen Yi didn''t have much interest either.As he sat on the bed, holding yuan in his arms, he saw a touch of golden magic power condensing in his hands, like a layer of gold foil attached to Chen Yi''s palm.


    This is Xuanyuan gold hand. It''s a kind of magic power. It takes a long time to refine. When you reach a great success, your hands can match the magic weapon and are indestructible.


    Chen Yi also has nothing to do, so he can easily practice this magic power.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes open, and the mana on his hands gradually vanishes.


    He frowned lightly, and at the same time, the phone rang.


    "Xiao Yi, your father and I may be going back later. I''ll let your aunt Wenping take care of you and Jiajia!" Mother''s voice came from the phone, "mother has been busy recently. I forgot to tell you that your aunt Wenping should be here this morning."


    Chen Yi frowned, "Mom, I can take care of Jiajia!"


    "You just how old, can take good care of what Jiajia, darling, you Wenping aunt in, I and your father can rest assured." Li Wenyun''s words made Chen Yi sigh.


    I''ve lived for a thousand years and still need to be taken care of.


    "Good!" Chen Yi returns to Beijing.


    He looked at the cell phone with the communication hanging up and fell into silence.


    Aunt Wenping He remembered that he was his mother''s sister. It seemed that he was married to the boss of a small factory. The family conditions were pretty good.


    However, Chen Yi doesn''t have a good impression of aunt Wenping either. Aunt Wenping''s child, his cousin, used to rob Jiajia when she was a child. Depending on how old she was, he and Chen Xinjia suffered a lot.


    It''s just, in the eyes of adults, it''s all small things.


    But because of the Chen family, aunt Wenping was also polite to them.


    After his father''s accident, like Li Wenyue, he gradually became estranged.


    "Tell Jiajia, I hope that Xiao Yutang didn''t come."


    Chen Yi gets up and goes downstairs, only to see Chen Xinjia, who has finished the housework, lying on the sofa watching TV and falling asleep. He can''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Yi, who returns to her room to practice, opens her eyes again.


    He got up and looked out of the window. He saw a white car parked in front of the villa.


    As two women, an old and a young, step out of the car, Chen Yi looks at them with a sigh.


    He turned and walked downstairs. Chen Xinjia, who heard the doorbell, just opened the door.


    "Aunt?" Chen Xinjia was stunned. When she saw Xiao Yu, Chen Xinjia''s eyes became heavy.


    But Li Wenping said with a smile: "Jiajia, I haven''t seen her for several years. I''ve grown so big!"


    Chen Xinjia this just returned to God, embarrassed took Li Wenyun''s hand bag, said: "aunt, Xiao Yu elder sister, how did you come?"


    Xiao Yu glanced at Chen Xinjia with a pair of Danfeng eyes. "It''s not aunt Wenyun. I can''t trust you. My mother can''t beat aunt Wenyun. She just came to look after you!"


    "Chen Xinjia, don''t you get out of the way and let me and my mother wait at the door?"


    Xiao Yu is not polite at all. When he opens his mouth, he is full of arrogance.


    Chen Xinjia is a little angry, but she still suppresses her anger and gets out of the way.


    Chen Yi naturally hears Xiao Yu''s words at the stairway. He looks at Xiao Yu indifferently and seems to be displeased.


    Xiao Yu, as usual, has not changed at all.

 Chapter 465

    Li Wenping and Xiao Yu walk into the villa and look at the luxury of the villa. They all have wonderful expressions.


    Envy and envy.


    No.1 villa in Guanjiang garden is worth nearly 100 million yuan. Li Wenping wants to know how the Chen Yi''s family came to live.


    She had asked Li Wenyun before, but she didn''t say much, which made Li Wenping more curious.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia also saw Chen Yi and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Xiao Yu saw Chen Yi, she could not help picking her eyebrows. She looked at Chen Yi carefully and said, "Chen Yi, it''s freezing. I don''t know how to pour some water for us."


    Chen Yi sat down and said faintly, "don''t you have hands?"


    A word let Xiao Yu''s face become gloomy, she said angrily: "what do you say?"


    Li Wenping was stunned for a moment. She even said, "Xiao Yu, don''t talk to Xiao Yi like that!"


    "Ma, look what he said!" Xiao Yu is extremely discontented.


    On one side, Chen Xinjia''s eyes brightened, and the corners of her mouth forced her to smile. She secretly pulled Chen Yi''s sleeve and gave her thumbs up.


    She had a bad relationship with Xiao Yu, but for Li Wenping, she would have wanted to accept Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yi, Wen Yun has told you about our arrival." Li Wenping said with a smile after sitting down.


    "I just called Jiajia not long ago and she fell asleep. I didn''t come and tell her." Chen Yi said calmly.


    Li Wenping nodded slightly, "mainly because Wen Yun is not at ease. I happen to have nothing to do at this time, so I''ll take a look at your brother and sister by the way."


    "By the way, did you go to college? I heard that they all did well in the exam. "


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said, "I was admitted to Jindi University, and Jiajia was admitted to Jinghua University."


    These two universities are well-known in China, and Li Wenping is envious of them.


    On one side, Xiao Yu said with a trace of sarcasm: "what''s the use of going to a good university? After graduation, it''s not to work for others, just take a little money in a month."


    She glanced at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia and said, "I went to a normal university, but now I''ve made hundreds of thousands."


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars!?


    Chen Xinjia is stunned. She looks at Xiao Yu in shock. Xiao Yu is only two years older than them, and now she is only a junior.


    He made hundreds of thousands of money in his junior year, which was enough to shock Chen Xinjia.


    "How can you talk? Xiaoyi and Jiajia got into a good university. It''s a good thing. Who, like you, knows how to make hundreds of thousands of dollars every day? Can it live for a lifetime? " Li Wenping couldn''t help scolding.


    Turning around, she is a smile on her face. "Xiaoyi and Jiajia, don''t blame me. You Yujie are unforgiving."


    "Naturally, I don''t care." Chen Yi looks at Xiao Yu''s complacent show off with a calm face.


    For him, let alone hundreds of thousands, even billions are like smoke.


    Chen Xinjia took a look at Xiao Yu, a little envious, but Xiao Yu''s words were too harsh, so she got up and said, "brother, I''ll go and pour the water!"


    "By the way, Xiao Yi, you know what your parents are busy with. It''s irresponsible to leave you two here and ignore them." Li Wenping said with a smile. She looked at Chen Yi and inquired in secret.


    Up to now, she still has doubts about this villa. When Li Wenyue mentioned it to her, Li Wenping still didn''t believe it.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I think it''s to set up some small companies in Tianjin and Hong Kong. I''m not sure."


    Li Wenping said with a smile: "the relationship with the Chen family has eased?"


    Chen Yi takes a look at Li Wenping, smiles in her heart and says, "it''s just the same. My parents said at grandfather''s birthday party that they would not accept any help from the Chen family."


    This sentence shocked Li Wenping''s face. Her eyes were full of surprise, but her eyes gradually looked down upon Chen Yi.


    She thought that after Chen Weiguo''s legs were healed, the Chen family accepted them again, but she didn''t think about it. Instead, she got to this point.


    "Really, Xiao Yi, you have to persuade your parents. Your father is a direct member of the Chen family in such a big industry as the Chen group. Why go to Tianjin and set up a small company?" Li Wenping sighed.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond, but Xiao Yu stood up and said, "by the way, where do we live?"


    She doesn''t care about the Chen Yi family. She doesn''t care about any Chen family.


    Chen Yi gets up, arranges rooms for them in the guest room on the first floor, and then comes out.


    Chen Xinjia came to Chen Yi with a kettle in her hand. She said angrily, "brother, Xiao Yu is too hateful."


    "It''s just sour and mean. You don''t have to tell her. If you can''t bear it, tell me. I''ll drive them away." Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Chen Xinjia patted his forehead, "forget it, drive them away, parents still don''t pick our skin."


    "Did mom and dad say when they came back?""No!"


    "My God, help the child." Chen Xinjia with a trace of sadness up the stairs, back to the room.


    Soon, Li Wenping also came out. She laughed at Chen Yi and went to visit the villa.


    "Aunt Wenping!" All of a sudden, Chen Yi opens her mouth, making Li Wenping a little stunned.


    "The third floor is my room, Jiajia''s room and my parents'' room. Other rooms are optional for my aunt." Chen Yi gives an order and turns back to the room.


    When he turned around, a small voice sounded.


    "Well, I can''t steal, really."


    Chen Yi takes a meal at his feet and turns back to the room.


    At noon, Li Wenping bought some dishes, but her craftsmanship is quite different from that of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes looked at the chaos in the kitchen, and then withdrew.


    At night, Chen Yi was practicing, but soon some music came to her ears.


    "Let''s broadcast it live. This is where I live now."


    "Thank you for the rocket from Chaoge..."


    "Thank you brother long for sending me..."


    Chen Yi opens his eyes. In the dark, his eyes become colder and colder.


    He opened the door and went straight to the first floor, knocking on Xiao Yu''s door.


    Inside came a sound, and then, Xiao Yu was dissatisfied with the door.


    After seeing Chen Yi, Xiao Yu said, "Chen Yi, what are you doing?"


    "You are too noisy!" Chen Yi says four words lightly.


    Xiao Yu frowned, "what''s the noise? You didn''t see me making money live. Don''t disturb me!"


    With that, Xiao Yu is about to close the door, but Chen Yi pushes it open.


    Xiao Yu suddenly became angry. She said angrily, "Chen Yi, what do you mean?"


    "Get out of here, don''t disturb me..."


    With that, Xiao Yu reaches out to Chen Yi.


    The palm of her hand falls on Chen Yi. Chen Yi''s body is like a towering mountain.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yu staggers back and Chen Yi''s eyes are cold.


    Xiao Yu looks up angrily, but when she sees Chen Yi''s cold eyes, she suddenly falls into the ice cellar, and a chill comes out from the bottom of her feet and goes straight to heaven.


    Chen Yi said coldly, "it should be you. Don''t disturb me."


    "Xiao Yu, if you dare to make noise again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Yu''s face was a little pale and seemed to be afraid. "Chen Yi, what can you do if you''re not polite?"


    Chen Yi just gives Xiao Yu a cold glance, then turns around and leaves.


    Fortunately, this night, it seems that his warning played a role, and the villa gradually became quiet.


    On the third floor, Chen Xinjia is covering her head with a pillow. Suddenly, her voice is gone. She sits up and breathes a long sigh of relief. Then she sets up her pillow and lies down


    Fall asleep.

 Chapter 466

    I don''t know if it was because Chen Yi''s warning worked, but after that Xiao Yu was quiet a lot.


    During the day, I occasionally take my mobile phone to live in Guanjiang mansion, but it won''t disturb Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    "Brother, it''s so boring. Would you like to go shopping with me?"


    Inside the villa, Chen Xinjia pulls Chen Yi''s arm and says plaintively.


    "Where''s Qi Yufei?" Chen Yi looks at Chen Xinjia faintly.


    "I went to Jinling to shoot. Now they are the spokesmen of famous clothing brands." Chen Xinjia said, but her eyes were full of envy.


    If she knew that Chen Yi actually bought her famous brand, she would not be envious of Chen Xinjia.


    "Not bad." Chen Yi thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Chen Xinjia seems to be a broom star recently. Whether in Kyoto or Zhenjiang, she has encountered a lot of trouble.


    Chen Xinjia goes out to play alone, but Chen Yi is really worried.


    The brother and sister set out, but Chen Xinjia hesitated and said, "brother, don''t you call me sister Xiao Yu?"


    Although she doesn''t like Xiao Yu, it''s not good for her to go out and play without Xiao Yu.


    "She went out early in the morning." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Chen Xinjia breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking about it.


    Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia have been to Zhenjiang commercial square before.


    After a while, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia see the store of FeiMeng last time.


    "The new year is coming. Recently, FeiMeng has produced a new style of FeiMeng blue. It''s time to have a look." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    In fact, this jade dream blue is set according to Chen Xinjia.


    He told Jiang Xuehan about it.


    Chen Xinjia was slightly stunned. Then she hesitated and said, "brother, some of them are too expensive, aren''t they?"


    She knows that Chen Yi is rich now, but she has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of clothes, which is obviously beyond the consumption standard of her college students.


    "It''s not expensive." Chen Yi walks in with a smile.


    The manager of the store naturally has an impression on Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia. After all, the last time Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia came to the store was a hundred years ago. In the past six months, feimengzhilan did not sell a second set.


    As the only buyer who bought the treasure of Zhendian in a year, how could the manager not be impressed.


    Under the personal hospitality of the manager, Chen Yi directly suggested that Chen Xinjia try the new model.


    "Sir, this new type of Emerald Dream Blue has just come on the market. It costs 188800 in total." The manager took advantage of Chen Xinjia''s absence to remind him.


    "No harm!" Chen Yi just spat out two words, which immediately made the manager cast envious eyes.


    If only she had such a brother.


    Soon, Chen Xinjia came out of the fitting room, only to see the long blue skirt, coupled with careful embellishment, making the whole store bright.


    It''s like a noble, elegant and shy mermaid princess in the ocean.


    It was Chen Yi who could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Clothing is expensive, which has been handed down from ancient times.


    "That''s it!"


    Chen Yi is a little satisfied. This jade dream blue is more beautiful than the last one that just suits Chen Xinjia.


    It can also be seen that Jiang Xuehan''s design skills and FeiMeng''s design team have made significant progress.


    "Brother, this jade Dream Blue still needs a lot of money!" Chen Xinjia was a little nervous.


    Chen Yi, however, looked up and fell on Chen Xinjia''s head. "Don''t worry, brother can afford it."


    Just when Chen Yi is ready to pay, suddenly, a voice of surprise comes from outside the door.


    "Chen Xinjia!"


    Xiao Yu came in with a middle-aged man about 40 years old.


    After seeing Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, Xiao Yu releases the middle-aged man''s arm unnaturally.


    "Xiao Yu, do you know each other?" The middle-aged man naturally responded, and his brow couldn''t help moving.


    He takes a look at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, but his eyes fall on Chen Xinjia.


    "This is my younger brother and sister," said Xiao Yu awkwardly


    She also saw the Emerald Dream Blue on Chen Xinjia''s body, and a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    But soon, Xiao Yu''s heart will rise to jealousy, in front of Chen Xinjia now, she has a kind of feeling of shame.


    Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi also see Xiao Yu. Chen Yi''s brows are wrinkled, but Chen Xinjia asks Chen Yi in a low voice: "who is that man?"


    The difference between them is more than ten years old. Chen Xinjia is still simple and has never thought of their relationship.


    However, Chen Yi has never answered. He is not interested in Xiao Yu''s private affairs.


    Soon, the manager paid by credit card. "This is your sister''s dress, sir."


    The manager hands Chen Xinjia into your clothes and hands them to Chen Yi. Chen Yi takes them and leaves.Suddenly, Xiao Yu said in a loud voice: "how much is this dress?"


    Xiao Yu eyes with jealousy, pointing to Chen Xinjia road.


    The manager was slightly stunned. She took a look at Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "madam, we have only one jade dream blue now. If you want it, I can transfer the goods from the headquarters. You only need to pay a deposit."


    Xiao Yu eyes jealous, coquetry way: "dear, I don''t care, I will put on now."


    The middle-aged man on one side frowned. Without any help, he also looked at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    "You are Xiao Yu''s relatives, aren''t you?" He said with a smile, "little sister, Xiao Yu has taken a fancy to this dress. I''m willing to pay double the price. How about you give this dress to your sister Xiao Yu?"


    As soon as Chen Xinjia''s face changed, her eyebrows raised, "sister Xiao Yu, what are you doing?"


    But Xiao Yu turned his lips and said, "it''s just a piece of clothing. You can make twice as much money by changing hands. Chen Xinjia, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Why, can I still default?"


    There is anger in Chen Xinjia''s eyes. When she was a child, Xiao Yu used to rob her things with her age. Now, even a piece of clothing?


    "Xiao Yu, you still want to bully me!" Chen Xinjia bit her teeth and thought of her childhood resentment, her eyes turned red.


    "Who bullied you?" Xiao Yu saw Chen Xinjia''s appearance, but showed a smug smile.


    At this time, Chen Yi finally said, "this dress is 190000, double the price, that is 380000."


    In a word, Xiao Yu''s face changed, as did the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand clothes!? Why don''t you rob it? "


    The middle-aged man exclaimed angrily that FeiMeng''s brand is also a well-known brand in China, and the more luxurious clothes usually cost thousands of yuan.


    One hundred and ninety thousand clothes. Are you kidding!?


    "Chen Yi, if you want to blackmail, just say it. You dare to say 19 thousand pieces of clothes!"


    "The total number of clothes you have grown up with is no more than 190000, right?"


    "Joke, don''t think I like this dress, you can treat me as a fool!"


    Xiao Yu is not only cynical, but also distrustful of Chen Yi''s words.


    Chen Yi is speechless and looks at them quietly.


    Suddenly, the manager on one side coughed, "you two, this latest FeiMeng blue is the treasure of our store, and it''s also the limited edition of FeiMeng limited sale."


    "The current price is really close to 190000."


    He took a look at Xiao Yu and the middle-aged man, and said with a smile, "if you buy it at double price, Mr. Chen is right. You really have to pay 380000."


    As soon as the words came out, the shop was quiet.


    Xiao Yu and her middle-aged boyfriend look even worse. At first glance


    Like pig liver!

 Chapter 467

    Chen Yi naturally doesn''t care about their faces. He is calm and leaves with Chen Xinjia.


    Xiao Yu''s face was very ugly. The middle-aged man''s face was very gloomy.


    After being swept by two young people, he was obviously a bit embarrassed.


    "Xiao Yu, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the company first!"


    The middle-aged man left without looking back.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were red with anger, and finally she threw her body away.


    In the villa, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia come back early.


    In the absence of her aunt, Chen Yi showed off her craftsmanship.


    "Brother, your food is delicious." Chen Xinjia said with great certainty.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. There is no doubt about his cooking skills. Even if Li Wenping is a professional chef, she may not be able to match him.


    After dinner, Chen Xinjia washes the bowl, just as Xiao Yu''s eyes turn red and comes in angrily.


    When she saw Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi, her face changed. Her eyes were full of anger and jealousy,


    "Chen Yi!"


    Xiao Yu scolded angrily: "you did it on purpose today..."


    Before her words were finished, Chen Yi glanced at Xiao Yu.


    This vision, as cold as frost, made Xiao Yu''s anger extinguished in this instant.


    "I advise you not to insult yourself!" Chen Yi said faintly, "when I was a child, Jiajia didn''t understand. Now, do you still want to bully Jiajia?"


    Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed, she instinctively felt a kind of fear.


    Why afraid, even Xiao Yu himself does not understand.


    "Well?"


    Chen Yi raises her eyes and turns her head to look at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was pale and stammered: "I, I didn''t bully Jiajia. Chen Yi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Yi fixed her eyes for three seconds, then gradually drew back her eyes.


    A little warning is that Xiao Yu is just an ordinary person, used to arrogance since childhood.


    After this warning, Xiao Yu will probably be more restrained.


    Chen Xinjia, who is secretly listening to Chen Yi''s words in the kitchen, can''t help but feel warm in her heart and outline her mouth involuntarily.


    After Xiao Yu left in a hurry, Chen Xinjia came to Chen Yi and said, "brother, you are still powerful!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "don''t flatter me!"


    "I''m not." Chen Xinjia grumbled: "I''m just curious, brother you are so powerful, how dare you not talk to Xiao Yu like that when you were a child."


    "We are the youngest. We were bullied as children."


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. The relatives beside his mother Li Wenyun are better. Compared with the Chen family, they are just trifles.


    Bullying is not, but there is jealousy. After all, Li Wenyun married to the Chen family, which made many relatives envious.


    Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia are the younger generation. When they come back to Li village for Chinese new year, some of the younger generation of the Li family will come to grab some delicious food from Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi didn''t understand when they were children. They just felt that they could play together by sharing their own things with others. However, they were still isolated.


    Later, Xiao Yu got used to it, and even Chen Xinjia did not give it to him.


    Several times later, she was seen by Li Wenyun. With Li Wenyun''s vigorous and resolute character at that time, she naturally would not give up. For this reason, she made a big scene during the Spring Festival in a certain year, which was extremely unpleasant.


    It''s a pity that his memory was sealed at that time because he was often bullied in the Chen family, so he was a little cowardly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be in the future!" Chen Yi patted Chen Xinjia on the head.


    "Brother, can you not always abuse my head, I will not grow tall!" Chen Xinjia covers her head and has some breathing channels.


    Chen Yi slightly raises her eyebrows. Chen Xinjia suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Chen Yi held her head down and said, "what can you do if you abuse me?"


    Naturally, Chen Yi''s hands are very gentle, and she is not willing to really hurt Chen Xinjia.


    "Brother, you bully people!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Chen Xinjia opens her teeth and claws, and her brother and sister make a scene.


    Chen Yi also has a gentle smile on her face. The last time she was in xuanyuanmen, she had been together with her elder martial brother and younger martial sister for a period of time. Suddenly, it was a thousand years ago.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yu was honest and didn''t dare to trouble Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia again.


    Chen Yi naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu. Li Wenping watches dramas every day, chats with old friends occasionally, and even goes out to play mahjong.


    Chen Yi also knows something about her aunt. It seems that she has been a full-time wife since she got married.


    On the tenth day after Li Wenping''s mother and daughter came, Xiao Yu stopped Chen Yi one day.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi looks back at Xiao Yu who is afraid of him.Xiao Yu said, "Chen Yi, cousin Zixiong called me today. He just came back and wanted to have dinner with us."


    "Hu Zixiong!" Chen Yi spits out a name, and his memory is lifted.


    Hu Zixiong is Chen Yi''s and Chen Xinjia''s cousin. He is not much related by blood, but they are all from Li village. Every new year''s day, a large group of people in Li village hold a new year''s banquet, and some young people of the right age get together.


    Hu Zixiong is one of them. At the beginning, among more than a dozen children of the same generation, Hu Zixiong was the oldest.


    Now, he is 26 years old. It seems that he has entered a state-owned enterprise and become an executive. He has also made a wonderful girlfriend. They are about to get engaged.


    Chen Yi looked at Xiao Yu and said, "when?"


    "Tomorrow at noon!" Xiao Yulian is busy.


    "Good! I''ll tell Jiajia Chen Yi then goes to Jiajia''s room.


    In the room, Jiajia is playing a game. When she sees Chen Yi coming, she says, "brother, wait for me to finish this one."


    Chen Yi did not say anything, but nodded gently.


    When Chen Xinjia finished, he said with a depressed face, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Obviously, the game lost.


    "Hu Zixiong invited us to dinner. I''ll let you know." Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Cousin Zixiong, is he getting married soon?" Chen Xinjia''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I think so." Chen Yi doesn''t know.


    "It''s said that cousin Zixiong''s girlfriend is beautiful. He has a big background in his family. It seems that he is bigger than the Chen family." Chen Xinjia said in a low voice: "Xiao Yu and I used to show off before, as if she had made such a boyfriend."


    She complained about Xiao Yu so much that she couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Well!" Chen Yi just nodded. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I lost the last game. I''ll take you with me in this game."


    Chen Xinjia''s eyes brightened, "brother, can you play?"


    "To eat chicken is to divide a hundred people into 25 teams..."


    She taught Chen Yi to play the game. Half an hour later, Chen Xinjia was stunned to see Chen Yi eating chicken with a pistol.


    "Brother, this is your first time to play?"


    Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi like a monster. Even if the rank is very low, the pistol will not win the first place.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly. "I''ll win a few games with you. Go to bed early."


    Chen Yi tried out all kinds of guns and won every game.


    Chen Xinjia''s adoring expression made Chen Zu of Longchi feel a little complacent. But soon, the complacency dissipated.


    I went back to my room to practice and had nothing to say all night.


    The next day, early in the morning, a black Mercedes g66 stopped in front of the villa.


    "Chen Yi, Jia Jia, hurry up, cousin Zixiong is here!"


    At the door of the villa, Xiao Yuman waved eagerly.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, walked slowly to the door of the villa. He opened the door and looked at a well-dressed young man about 25-6 years old.


    Hu Zixiong stepped out of the car and said with a smile, "Chen Yi, Jia Jia, long time no see!"


    Since Chen Weiguo''s accident four years ago, it has been four years since the four of Chen Yi did not return to Li village during the Spring Festival.


    Chen Yi, Chen Xinjia and Hu Zixiong did not meet for four years.


    "Cousin Zixiong, long time no see!" Chen Xinjia also said hello.


    Chen Yi just nods slightly. Hu Zixiong takes a look at Chen Yi, and then, with a smile, invites them to get on the bus and drive to the city.

 Chapter 468

    In the car, Hu Zixiong is gentle, which is quite different from Chen Yi''s childhood in memory.


    Even Chen Xinjia has forgotten some of the contradictions in her childhood and has a good feeling for Hu Zixiong.


    Although some remote, but also relatives, there is no real deep hatred.


    "Brother Zixiong, I heard that you''ve become an executive director now. Your salary for one year, plus the subsidy, will be several hundred thousand." One side Xiao Yu is full of envy of ask a way.


    "It''s OK. With some part-time jobs, the annual income is almost one million." Hu Zixiong said with a smile.


    Million!?


    Xiao Yu and Chen Xinjia are both stunned, with an annual salary of one million yuan, which is absolutely top talent in their eyes.


    "Brother, mom was in Chen''s group before, and her annual salary was only one million, right?" Chen Xinjia whispered.


    Chen Yi nods. Before, Li Wenyun''s salary in Chen''s group was indeed in the millions. However, this is because Li Wenyun is a member of her own family, and her salary is just an appearance for outsiders to see.


    Chen Xinjia immediately had some admiration for Hu Zixiong. At this age, he was able to earn one million yuan a year, absolutely more than 99% of the people.


    "Brother Zixiong is so powerful!" Xiao Yu is full of little stars.


    Hu Zixiong laughs but does not speak. He is not proud of it.


    "By the way, brother Zixiong, I heard that my sister-in-law''s salary is higher and her family is even better off." After Xiao Yu digested the annual salary of one million, he was full of curious questions.


    Mentioning his girlfriend, Hu Zixiong had a soft look in his eyes. He said with a smile: "Zitong is currently working in a family group, but her salary is not high. However, her monthly allowance is 100000."


    "By the way, she is from the AI family in Jinling, but the AI group is not in Jinling."


    With that, Hu Zixiong takes a look at Chen Yi.


    Hu Zixiong did not have much hostility towards Chen Yi. When he was a child, his parents often envied that Li Wenyun married the Chen family. When Hu Zixiong heard the occasional gossip, he was inevitably hostile, so he did something a little too much.


    However, with the growth of his age and the accident in Chen Yi''s family, his hostility has already disappeared.


    What''s more, his girlfriend is also a member of a big family. He once asked his girlfriend that in Jinling, the Chen family is very different from the AI family. The Chen family in Jinling is just a third rate family.


    At this point, Hu Zixiong''s hostility and jealousy towards Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia had already disappeared.


    "Ai Jia!" Chen Xinjia is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know much about the family and the family.


    As for Chen Yi, she doesn''t care.


    "Wow It is the Xiao Yu of one side hears Hu Zixiong''s words, envy simply crazy.


    One month''s pocket money is 100000, the AI family in Jinling It must be a top family.


    Such a proud woman is Hu Zixiong''s girlfriend.


    "I really admire brother Zixiong. I wish I could have such a boyfriend any time." Xiao Yuman exclaimed.


    Chen Xinjia''s eyes are a little strange. She remembers that Xiao Yu used to call an uncle my dear.


    "What do you envy, Xiao Yu? You look so beautiful. I''ll ask Zitong to introduce you if I have a chance." Hu Zixiong is gentle.


    "Here it is


    Hu Zixiong said suddenly, while Chen Yi looked at the familiar place through the window.


    Yunxuan Pavilion!


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly. It''s a coincidence.


    Four people then get off, Chen Xinjia see cloud Xuan Pavilion these three words, face also some strange.


    Before, in Yunxuan Pavilion, because of Qi Yufei, Chen Yi had a big fight.


    "What? Have you ever been here? " Hu Zixiong looks at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia in surprise.


    He doesn''t know the current situation of Chen Yi''s family, and usually doesn''t inquire much. Hu Zitao, the villa of Guanjiang villa, thinks it belongs to Xiao Yu''s family, and doesn''t know the situation.


    In Hu Zixiong''s eyes, Chen Yi''s family has gone through a lot of changes and has fallen into a precipitous decline.


    "Once!" Chen Xinjia was a little embarrassed.


    Hu Zixiong only came once with a smile. He must have come with someone else.


    "Yunxuan Pavilion is good. Zitong knows the boss of Yunxuan Pavilion and she recommends it."


    With that, Hu Zixiong leads Chen Yi into Yunxuan Pavilion.


    Under the leadership of a waiter, he entered a private room called Yunjun Pavilion.


    In the private room, there are several figures who are not much different from Hu Zixiong''s age and often play together in Li village every year.


    "Brother Zixiong!"


    "Brother Xiong!"


    "Zixiong!"


    After seeing Hu Zixiong, these people quickly stood up.


    Hu Zixiong is well-developed. They have known for a long time, just like Chen Yi''s family.


    Every year at the new year''s banquet, a group of parents compete with each other. Whose children are promising and whose business is bigger Compared with the power struggle within the Chen family, Li village is favored by countless families.Those who mix well will naturally look up, while those who mix poorly will stay away and even sneer.


    Hu Zixiong also said hello to everyone with a smile, and someone warmly called Xiao Yu.


    As for Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, one or two nodded to them and said nothing more.


    Li village is well known for the downfall of Chen Yi''s family.


    Chen Yi still remembers that when Chen Weiguo had just had an accident, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun attended the new year''s banquet of Li village. They all avoided it, and the strange look at Chen Weiguo was like a knife.


    This is also the reason why Chen Yi''s family did not participate in the banquet in the next few years.


    It''s more like a knife. It can kill people.


    Even Li Wenyue, a sister, is very distant from Chen Yi''s family, let alone other people.


    Sitting at the table, someone will serve soon.


    Hu Zixiong is pushing the cup to change the cup, everyone is very excited, Chen Xinjia also gradually integrated into it.


    However, Chen Yi just tasted a few mouthfuls and stopped using chopsticks.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat? It''s not your appetite?" Only Chen Xinjia noticed Chen Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "Not hungry!" Chen Yi returned two words.


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Chen doesn''t like the food here. After all, he''s a member of the Chen family in Jinling. How can he get used to the food in this small hotel?" Someone beside Chen Yi happened to hear this sentence. He was drunk and couldn''t help laughing and sneering.


    "What did you say?" Chen Xinjia suddenly turned his head in anger, and his voice was a little loud.


    There was a sudden silence in the dining table, and many people looked at Chen Xinjia.


    Hu Zixiong also heard the young man''s words and frowned: "Li Yu, you have drunk too much!"


    Li Yu grinned and gave Chen Yi a slightly provocative look.


    Chen Yi naturally ignores Li Yu. He never even looks at Li Yu.


    "Brother Xiong, if you want me to tell you, you shouldn''t call them brother and sister. You see, it''s really arrogant that you don''t lift your head or open your eyes." Li Yu felt that he had been ignored, and his eyes became angry. "They are the young master of the Chen family. How can they look up to us?"


    Li Yu, holding his glass, sneered.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know whether the Chen family recognize you now."


    Chen Xinjia finally couldn''t help it. She patted the table and said, "Li Yu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chen Yi finally raised his eyes. His eyes were as light as water, looking at Li Yu quietly.


    "What do you have to do with the Chen family


    In a word, Li Yu''s face changed.


    His eyes widened and he glared angrily and said, "Chen, please say that again."


    "Yes, what can you do?" Chen Yi''s face was calm, and he spoke faintly.


    "A frog at the bottom of a well, the size of a slap, can only make such a noise."


    He looked at Li Yu with quiet eyes, no sadness, no joy, no disgust


    Like dust!

 Chapter 470

    In the villa, about ten days have passed since Hu Zixiong invited him.


    These ten days, it is calm, Xiao Yu did not cause any trouble.


    Until, outside the villa, a car slowly stops, and Chen Weiguo rings the doorbell with two heavy suitcases.


    It''s Chen Yi who opens the door. He has long noticed that his parents are back, so he comes here specially.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    When Chen Weiguo saw Chen Yi, he suddenly had a smile on his face.


    His face is red. It seems that he has been good recently.


    Chen Yi takes over the suitcase in Chen Weiguo''s hand. Before Chen Weiguo can speak, Chen Yi lightly lifts the two suitcases in his hand.


    Chen Weiguo''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he lost his smile.


    He forgets that Chen Yi is also a strong fighter. The weight of these two suitcases is not enough for Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, what''s this


    "It was Wei Guo and Wen Yun who came back!" Li Wenping is watching TV and playing with her mobile phone on the sofa. When she meets Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo, she suddenly stands up.


    She just reflected that this is not her home, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    "Sister!"


    But Li Wenyun didn''t care at all and said, "you''re busy!"


    "How can I, Wenyun? You said you didn''t know to say when you came back. I can make a good dish!" Li Wenping said quickly.


    Li Wenyun took off her coat and said with a smile, "elder sister, help me look after two children. If I don''t invite you to dinner, how can I let you cook for us?"


    "The hotel was reserved before we came here. Elder sister, you tell your brother-in-law and Xiao Yu that they will be together in the evening."


    Li Wenping was stunned when she heard the speech, followed by polite greetings.


    Chen Yi and Chen Weiguo put the suitcase back into the room. Chen Weiguo opens the suitcase and arranges his clothes.


    Just as Chen Yi was about to go out, Chen Weiguo coughed, "don''t tell Jiajia, Xiao Yi, how are you doing with Yun mobing?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "how can dad remember to care about this?"


    Chen Weiguo shakes his head. Before he comes back, he asks the Chen family about the affairs of the cloud family. He also knows that Yun mobing has fallen out with the cloud family and that he is in power with Yun Gaofeng and his wife.


    This is amazing. Now yungaofeng is the real leader of Yunshi group, and yunmobing is their daughter. Naturally, their status is rising.


    "By the way, Dad, the Mu family is out of Kyoto." Chen Yi chuckled.


    Chen Weiguo looks up at Chen Yi, "out of Kyoto? What do you mean


    "The Mu family has offended some people who can''t be provoked and moved out of Kyoto. The master of Mu family who hurt your father before is now the master of gangjing Dacheng." Chen Yi said in a low voice, "I asked yunmobing to inquire. Yunmobing told me all this."


    Chen Wei Guo fell into a dead silence. He sighed, "has the gang state become great?"


    He has wasted four years. If not, he should be in gang state now.


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "I''ll let yunmobing buy some pills for Dad for the new year. Dad should be able to touch the gangjing soon."


    Pills!?


    Chen Weiguo''s face suddenly changes. He puts down his things and looks at Chen Yi with a straight face.


    "Xiao Yi, it''s a matter of emotion for you to fall in love with Yun mobing. Don''t rely on the power of Yun mobing and the cloud family to do whatever you want!"


    "Pills are too expensive. Even the cheapest one costs millions. How can you let yunmo ice buy it?"


    He was dissatisfied with Chen Yi''s words, but Chen Yi had expected and didn''t care.


    "Dad, I use my own money." Chen Yi said with a smile, "yunmobing and I started a company and made some money, so you can rest assured, Dad."


    Chen Yi put her hands on Chen Weiguo''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Mo Bing won''t care. Besides, I''ve met Mo Bing''s parents, and they have a good impression on me."


    "By the way, I''ve seen yuncangshan, Mo Bing''s grandfather."


    Chen Weiguo was stunned when he heard that he was looking at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    Have you met Mr. and Mrs. Yun Gaofeng? Have you seen the master of Lianyun family, Ziyun Cangshan!?


    What did this guy do when he went to school in Jinling?


    "The cloud family didn''t embarrass you!" Chen asked.


    "No, the old man likes me very much!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Chen Weiguo fell into silence for a while. Looking at Chen Yi, he suddenly felt that his son had grown up to the point where he had to look up.


    It''s just that Chen Weiguo doesn''t understand how Chen Yi can make the cloud family value him.


    Old Yun, not to mention Chen Yi, even he, his father and even the whole Chen family are not enough to make the original Yun family care. What''s more, now the power of the Yun family has almost doubled.


    "Xiao Yi, be careful when you come into contact with Yun Mo Bing and Yun''s family. When you are older, I believe you have a sense of propriety in your heart." Chen Weiguo finally just sighed.


    When it comes to the cloud family, there is nothing he can do.Everything depends on the fate of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, "so Dad, you can rest assured that I just let Yun Mo Bing buy some pills for me with my money."


    "What''s more, Dad, it''s not easy for you and my mother to be in Tianjin and Hong Kong. If you can break through to master as soon as possible, you will have less trouble."


    "Even if you don''t think about revenge, you should think about it for my mother."


    Chen Weiguo looks up at Chen Yi, his eyes change several times, and finally nods in silence.


    "I''ll go to Jiajia. If she knows her parents are back, she must be very excited." Chen Yi turns around with a smile.


    In Chen Xinjia''s room, Chen Yi pulls down Chen Xinjia''s earphone and tells her parents the news of her return.


    Looking at Chen Xin rushing out, Chen Yi''s smile calms down.


    He had planned to go to yaoyuanmen to get some miraculous medicine for refining. As for the rest, it was Yun Mo Bing.


    The stronger the cloud family is, the more incredible things become a matter of course.


    As for feelings Chen Yi said softly, "let''s have the yunmo Ice Festival banquet, or my parents won''t be at ease."


    Thinking, he took out his mobile phone to make a call to yunmo ice.


    At the other end, yunmobing is helping yungaofeng and his wife deal with some things in Yuns home.


    When the phone rings, Yun Gaofeng glances at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Chen Yi?"


    Cloud ink ice picked up the mobile phone, nodded.


    "What Then, Yun Mo Bing''s face changed, her face was full of surprise, joy, and a trace of panic and uneasiness.


    On one side, Yun Gaofeng sees his daughter who has always been cold in front of him. With a few words from Chen Yi, she becomes so emotional that a trace of jealousy appears in her eyes.


    However, as a noble family, he would not interrupt.


    When yunmobing and Chen Yi finish talking on the phone, yungaofeng looks to yunmobing.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face turned red. After thinking for a while, he just looked up at Yun Feng Feng.


    Yun mobing said shyly, "Chen Yi asked me to attend his mother''s new year''s banquet and the Chen family."


    "You agreed?" Cloud peak eyes cold down.


    "No, Chen Yi asked me to ask the elder for advice." Cloud ink ice aware of the cloud peak''s eyes, hastily a turn.


    "Hum!" Yun Gaofeng glances at Yun Mo Bing and knows that Yun Mo Bing has agreed. That''s just for Chen Yi''s good.


    "We won''t go. The cloud family is busy. Let Xiaoxuan take some gifts." Yun Gaofeng said: "after all, Xiaoxuan''s achievements are thanks to Chen Yi."


    "Even if Chen Yi is a real martial arts man and the first martial arts genius in China, Mo Bing, you have to respect yourself."


    "A man''s heart is very changeable."


    He is warning his daughter, but yunmobing is showing a sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, it won''t!"


    Yun Gaofeng snorts coldly, and the girl is very angry. Even before, Yun Mo Bing had a falling out with the Yun family, and he didn''t want to say too much.


    My daughter is surprisingly stubborn.


    He glared at Yun Mo Bing, and then he said nothing.

 Chapter 471

    Zhenjiang, a riverside hotel.


    In the private room of the hotel, Chen Yi''s family and Li Wenping''s mother and daughter sit together.


    "Baoyuan will arrive soon. His company is very busy recently. It seems that he has received tens of millions of orders." Li Wenping said with a smile in the room.


    Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo look at each other and don''t care about Li Wenping''s show off.


    "Well, let''s wait for my brother-in-law for a while. We''re not in a hurry!" Li Wenyun has been used to it for a long time.


    "Wei Guo, I heard Wen Yun say that your legs are good. I can''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true." Li Wenping said with a trace of exclamation: "at the beginning, it was said that experts and professors from all over the country had no way? How come all of a sudden? "


    Chen Weiguo frowned, but soon calmed down.


    "Maybe that''s life!" Chen Weiguo smiles. He doesn''t say anything about Chen Yi.


    Li Wenping said with a smile: "the state of Wei has always had a good life. Now that her legs have recovered, I don''t think the Chen family will embarrass you any more."


    "How did you go to Jinggang? Jinling is so close. What task did the Chen family arrange for you?"


    She seems to be chatting about her family, but every word is asking.


    Li Wenyun also heard it. She couldn''t help sighing, "elder sister, our relationship with the Chen family is as usual."


    "When we went to Tianjin and Hong Kong, Wei Guo and I started our own business. After all, Xiao Yi and Jia Jia are both old and can''t be decadent all the time."


    Li Wenping looks at Li Wenyun''s sighing appearance, and this remark makes her stunned.


    She thinks that Li Wenyun is full of worries because of her relationship with the Chen family Are you kidding me? Two people are nearly 90 years old, and now they start a business? And I still went to Tianjin and Hong Kong, where I was not familiar with my life and land.


    Li Wenping coughed softly, and her manner gradually became a little proud.


    "Wenyun, I didn''t say you were my sister."


    "You didn''t work well in Chen''s group before. How many people envy you."


    "I know that after Wei Guo was injured, you and the Chen family had a very unpleasant quarrel, but after all, you are a family. How can you say that if you give birth to points, you give birth to points?"


    Li Wenping said with a kind of admonishment: "how can it be so easy to start a business in Tianjin and Hong Kong? It''s like Baoyuan of my family. She''s very old and has been fighting for 20 or 30 years. Now she has only tens of millions of property. "


    "If you''ve been fighting for 20 or 30 years, you''d be better off in the Chen group."


    "After all, the state of Wei is still a member of the Chen family. Tens of millions of people are nothing but a drop in the bucket for the Chen family."


    Her words make Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo more embarrassed, and Li Wenyun''s face is not good-looking.


    After all, before she was in the Chen family, she was regarded as relying on the Chen group. Now, in the mouth of Li Wenping, she is still so.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Li Wenyun, only to see that Li Wenyun''s face is a little ugly. Then she disperses and smiles instead.


    He can understand Li Wenyun''s idea. He probably thinks it''s right to go to Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    As long as we can get rid of the label of Chen family, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    Chen Yi knows that Li Wenyun has always been proud of herself. Even in the Chen family, she is definitely not a rich wife.


    Having married Chen Weiguo for so many years and working in Chen''s group, her income is far higher than the wealth given to her by the Chen family.


    It is precisely in this way that the thoughts and words of Chen Weijiang, Chen Weishan and others make Li Wenyun more heartbroken.


    No matter how much she has done, for the Chen family, it is only relying on the tree of the Chen family that she has made such achievements, which has nothing to do with her own efforts.


    "Sister, Wei Guo and I have our own sense of propriety, so don''t worry!" Li Wenyun replied with a smile.


    On one side, Chen Weiguo looks at his wife and doesn''t say anything, but secretly holds Li Wenyun''s hand.


    Just then, the door of the private room knocked, and a middle-aged man came in in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man is slightly fat and glossy. When he comes in and sees Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun, he just nods slightly to say hello.


    "Dad


    "Baoyuan, you''re here. Sit down!"


    Li Wenping quickly said, but Xiao Baoyuan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Don''t you know how busy I am? Just eat by yourself. What else can I do? " Xiao Baoyuan sat down and said with great dissatisfaction.


    Li Wenping said in a low voice, "well, all of you have come. What are you doing with all this?"


    Chen Weiguo is a warrior in the internal power. He can hear their words clearly.


    However, he pretended that he had never heard anything.


    Xiao Baoyuan stares at Li Wenping. He just looks up and says, "Wei Guo, I heard that your legs are better?"


    "Well, it''s cured." Chen Weiguo responded with a smile.


    Xiao Baoyuan''s eyes brightened slightly. He seemed to think of something, "by the way, I happen to have a project here, Weiguo. Go back and ask Chen group, can you cooperate?"Chen Weiguo was stunned and said slowly, "brother-in-law, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I didn''t go back to Chen''s group."


    "Now Chen''s group is dominated by my elder brother."


    Xiao Baoyuan''s eyes stopped. He looked at Li Wenping, but Li Wenping nodded.


    "What''s the matter with the Chen family? Wei Guo, you are Mr. Chen''s own son. Your elder brother is so cruel. You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of Chen''s group at all? " Xiao Baoyuan asked with a smile.


    Chen Weiguo shook his head slightly: "it''s not my elder brother who won''t let me in, but I don''t want to!"


    "Brother-in-law, we don''t talk about this anymore. The food is on. Eat it!"


    He gave a ha ha, and the attitude of Li Wenping and his wife has obviously changed a lot.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xiao Baoyuan drank a lot. He said with wine: "Wei Guo, if you really can''t get along, come to your brother-in-law''s company. Your brother-in-law is not like your big brother. It''s not difficult to arrange a job."


    "Run to Tianjin and Hong Kong to start a business. Don''t let the family you''ve left behind empty again."


    "It''s not my brother-in-law who said you, who didn''t envy your husband and wife at the beginning, but now they are mixed up like this!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Xiao Baoyuan, full of wine, staggers out.


    Although Chen Weiguo had drunk a lot, he was a warrior after all. He could not help shaking his head when he looked at Xiao Baoyuan.


    As a son of a noble family, Chen Weiguo is naturally a little arrogant. However, he has also recognized the coldness and warmth of human relations in the past four years of decadence.


    Hold high and step on low.


    Chen Weiguo is just wearing a faint smile. He is not as bloody as before. If Xiao Baoyuan dared to speak like this four years ago, he would be furious without hesitation.


    Li Wenyun saw Chen Weiguo''s expression and said in a low voice: "it''s hard for you!"


    "There''s nothing hard to do. The Chen family is no better than that." Chen Weiguo said with a smile, "Li Wenping and Xiao Baoyuan are just sharp and mean."


    With a hint of wine, he sighed: "people, how much they once envied you. When you were down, how proud he was."


    After hearing this, Li Wenyun couldn''t help but smile, "tut Tut, you can say such a thing."


    Chen Weiguo couldn''t help laughing. In four years, he was no longer the son of a powerful family.


    These four years in the wheelchair, like a blacksmith hammer, polished the edges and corners of his body clean.


    No matter how bitter he is, he is ten times or a hundred times better than the pity, sympathy and ridicule in his wheelchair.


    Chen Yi looks at her parents and smiles.


    Suddenly, his ears moved and his brows wrinkled.


    "It''s really no trouble..."


    "Trouble will come!"

 Chapter 472

    Not long after Chen Yi frowned, Chen Weiguo frowned.


    He is also a warrior. Naturally, he heard the chaos outside.


    Immediately, Chen Weiguo found an excuse to go out.


    "Dad, I''m going to the bathroom, too!"


    Chen Yi stands up with a smile and makes Chen Weiguo feel a little stunned.


    Chen Weiguo stares at Chen Yi. Without saying much, the father and son open the private room together.


    In the corridor at the end of the private room, two bodyguards in black pressed Xiao Baoyuan.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man about 50 years old is holding a girl about 20 years old and looking at Xiao Baoyuan coldly.


    "Even my women dare to take advantage of it. You are so brave!"


    The middle-aged man patted Xiao Baoyuan''s face, then slapped him in the face.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to!"


    Xiao Baoyuan is sober at the moment. Knowing that he is wrong, he asks for mercy.


    "Honey, which hand did he touch you?" Middle aged people are looking at the girl next to them with a sneer.


    Girl a face grievance way, "right hand, is right hand touched me!"


    She covered her hips with a look of shame and anger.


    "Good!"


    In the middle-aged man''s sign, I saw one of the bodyguards directly put Xiao Baoyuan''s hand on the ground.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Baoyuan with a frightened face, and then stepped on the back of Xiao Baoyuan''s hand.


    The sharp pain made Xiao Baoyuan scream like a pig for a moment. Not only that, but the middle-aged man also laughed wildly and ran around with his heels.


    One side, the hotel waiter, the manager also arrived, can see this middle-aged man roar, the manager immediately stopped the waiter, even dare not stop.


    Just then, behind the middle-aged man, a hand fell directly on his shoulder.


    "Master Liu!"


    As soon as the two bodyguards'' faces changed, they saw that the middle-aged man had already left the ground.


    Chen Weiguo took the middle-aged man about 160 Jin in his hand and put him aside. Xiao Baoyuan looked up to see Chen Weiguo and cried out, "Wei Guo, please help me!"


    Looking at Xiao Baoyuan''s tragedy, Chen Weiguo sighed. On one side, Master Liu fell to the ground and burst into a rage.


    "You two, what are you doing?" He roared.


    The two security guards were dignified and scared.


    With one hand, he can lift up the 160 Jin old man, which shows that the tall middle-aged man is by no means easy to deal with.


    But Chen Weiguo ignored the two bodyguards. He walked to Xiao Baoyuan.


    One hand easily blocked a bodyguard''s fist, slightly forced the bodyguard to shake back, he picked up Xiao Baoyuan with one hand.


    "Take Xiao Yu and leave them first, and leave the rest to me!" Chen Weiguo opened his mouth with a steady voice.


    Xiao Baoyuan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. When Chen Weiguo let go, he covered his purple right hand and ran away like a lost dog.


    The two bodyguards came to the side of LiuYe and whispered a few words. LiuYe was stunned.


    His face became very gloomy and his eyes were firmly fixed on Chen Weiguo.


    "Who are you?" Master Liu asked coldly.


    "A little thing, why such a big fight?" Chen Weiguo light mouth, "you also taught him, so it!"


    Master Liu wants to open his mouth. Suddenly, not far away, the door of a private room has been opened.


    A middle-aged man with a big body and a tattoo on one arm came out.


    In this cold winter, the middle-aged man only wore a shoulder jacket and his temples were bulging high.


    "Liu Sanyuan, Mr. Huang said, this is a member of the Chen family in Jinling, not the two cats behind you." The middle-aged man took a look at Chen Weiguo and said slowly, "Chen family, since you want to help others, come in and talk about it."


    When Chen Weiguo looked back at the middle-aged man, he was shocked.


    Gangjing!


    The middle-aged man''s pressure is full, let Chen Weiguo''s mind sink to the bottom.


    He thought it was just a little thing, but now it seems that it''s a big trouble.


    This person is gangjing. Who is the Yellow master in his mouth?


    What''s more, he broke his identity as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Yi, you..." Chen Weiguo wants to explain something, but he is interrupted by Chen Yi. "It''s OK, Dad. It''s OK to meet this man."


    Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi. He takes a deep breath and then enters the compartment.


    In Nuo''s private room, a bald and thin old man was sitting quietly. Behind him were two charming cheongsam beauties.


    One of the beauties put a piece of meat between her fingers into the old man''s mouth.


    When Chen Weiguo and his son came, the skinny man in his sixties raised his hand, wearing a green ring, which looked like an antique.The door of the room closed slowly. Liu Sanyuan dropped his head and said, "Mr. Huang, I''m giving you trouble."


    There are still some people in the room, all with bodyguards, obviously not good stubble.


    Chen Weiguo can feel that there are at least four people present who are equal to him.


    There are at least two people above him, not including the mysterious Lord Huang.


    "Chen Wei Guo of the Chen family!"


    Mr. Huang said with a faint smile, "the Chen family is developing well in Jinling now, but the inside information is poor."


    Chen Weiguo looked at the Yellow Lord and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    On one side, there was a woman about 50 years old who was still charming and said with a smile: "Chen family boy, it seems that you really don''t know us!"


    "No wonder, if your father Chen zongxiao was here, he should have heard of us!"


    The woman stretched out her hand and said, "this is Mr. Huang of Xiaoxiang, also a member of Yan family, a southern aristocratic family."


    Chen Weiguo''s face was slightly stunned, and then his pupils suddenly condensed.


    "Huang sirang!"


    Three words, but let that bald old man''s face suddenly sink.


    This name was a taboo for him. The big master next to him wanted to do it, but he was stopped by master Huang.


    "Most of the people who know me in the Southern family, surnamed Chen, call me Lord Huang."


    "If you don''t know me, please call me Huang Lao."


    "Those who dare to call me by my name, even my father Chen zongxiao, dare not."


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    Master Huang chuckled. He looked at Chen Weiguo. "I heard that there was a brave man in the Chen family. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by the Mu family."


    "As soon as I see it now, I find that the Mu family is not insulting."


    "You are so ignorant, even if you are not destroyed by the Mu family, someone will abandon you."


    Although he is smiling, the smile is cool and chilly.


    Chen Weiguo''s face also changed. He knew what he had said was wrong.


    He has heard the name of Huang Silang. It is said that he is the son-in-law of the Yan Family in the south. Moreover, he has learned to buy and sell in the business after visiting, and it is about some tombs.


    It is said that Huang sirang really got some wonderful things that the Yan Family valued.


    The most important thing is that this person has a wide range of contacts, and is widely distributed. He is a man of no means. There are often some dirty people around.


    In the whole south, this guy is the only one who thinks of himself as Lord Huang. But the little aristocratic family really dare not provoke him, and the big aristocratic family is not willing to offend such people.


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room froze.


    But Chen Yi puts his hands in his pockets and looks at Mr. Huang''s voice.


    "How my father is, when it''s your turn to judge."


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold.


    "Well?"

 Chapter 473

    In the private room, the needle can be heard.


    Chen Wei Guo''s face changed a little. He turned back and yelled, "Xiao Yi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Yan family is not inferior to the Yun family, and Huang sirang himself has a certain position in the Yan family.


    Although Chen Yi has yunmo ice behind him, the Yuns agree or disagree. How can they compare?


    In terms of the strength of martial arts, he is the internal force, and Chen Yi is the internal force. Together, father and son can''t be the opponent of a vigorous master.


    Huang Si Lang looks at Chen Yi, and he laughs angrily, "ha ha ha ha..."


    His laughter from small to large, a pair of eyes are gloomy to drip water.


    "Chen Weiguo, this is your son. He is really young and frivolous."


    Huang Si Lang clapped his hands, which made Chen Wei Guo''s face more ugly.


    "Mr. Huang, my wife is young. I don''t know the identity of Mr. Huang. If I don''t know, I''m not guilty. I hope Mr. Huang will hold high his hand."


    Chen Weiguo took a deep breath. Four years ago, he was full of blood. Maybe he would rather die than surrender.


    But these four years of experience, also let him understand the end of rather die than surrender.


    What kind of days do wives and children go through.


    How can a person''s disgrace compare with the happiness of a family!?


    Chen Weiguo droops his head slightly, which makes Chen Yi stunned.


    "Chen Weiguo, even the descendants of the Yan Family dare not talk to me like this, not to mention your son."


    "A yellow haired child, if I care about it, I will inevitably be stingy. In this way, if you do it yourself, you will break his teeth, and this sentence will pass."


    Huang Si Lang said, but his words made Chen Wei Guo''s body slightly shocked.


    Chen Weiguo raises his eyes. He wants to open his mouth, but his arm is gently pulled by Chen Yi.


    "Dad, leave it to me!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Chen Yi smiles. He looks at Chen Weiguo, a middle-aged man whose face is a little fatter than four years ago, but his temperament has changed dramatically.


    How can Chen Yi not know why Chen Weiguo has changed so much.


    Chen Weiguo was about to make a sound, but he saw that Chen Yi had already stepped forward. He walked directly in front of the crowd and faced Huang Silang.


    "Yan family, is it famous?"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth and makes the people present freeze again.


    Before that, the plump woman couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you are really ignorant. Xiaoxiang Yan family is just like Jiangnan Yun family. Are you Chen''s son or not?"


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Mr. Huang doesn''t see eye to eye with you any more. How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    Chen Yi eyebrows gently pick, "can be compared to the cloud family?"


    Master Huang looks at Chen Yi with his eyes beating.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi does not care about a smile, "so I would advise you, or do not provoke me."


    The room fell into silence again. Huang Silang and the martial arts masters around him, including some famous people in the middle class, were all staring at Chen Yi.


    Is this kid crazy!?


    The cloud family and the Yan family can''t even compare with the Chen family. How could this boy even utter such crazy words?


    Tell Mr. Huang not to offend him!?


    Who does he think he is!?


    If you don''t know Chen Yi''s tone, the boy''s calmness will make people think more. But they are clear about Chen Weiguo''s identity. They don''t even pay attention to Chen Weiguo, let alone his son.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do!"


    "Your kid''s head should be bad, right?"


    "Chen Weiguo, is this your son? I advise you to die as soon as possible, or you will die for him sooner or later! "


    A group of people sneered with astonishment and anger. Originally, things were not big. But now, because of Chen Yi''s words, if master Huang didn''t do anything, he would lose his dignity.


    Huang Ye''s face also sank to the extreme. The muscle of his right cheek was twitching. Everyone who knew him knew that it was his expression of great anger.


    "Chen Weiguo, I changed my mind."


    "Today, neither you nor your son, don''t go out of here!"


    He clapped his hands on the table and made a dull noise. At the same time, there was a loud noise behind the door.


    Outside the door, Li Long rushed in with beads of sweat on his face. Fortunately, he was also a warrior, and his breathing was gentle.


    "Chen Shao!"


    When Li Long saw Chen Yi''s back, he was busy.


    Chen Yi ignores Li Long and still looks at Huang Silang calmly.


    Mr. Huang was stunned. He frowned and looked at Li long.


    He knows the identity of Li long. Now he is the leader of Zhenjiang, and he works for yunmoxuan.


    "Li long, what do you mean by breaking into the house?" There was no need for Huang to open his mouth, but someone stood up angrily.


    Li Long raised his eyes. He was not surprised to see Huang Silang and others. It was because Huang Silang and others that he came to see them.After finishing his clothes, li long looked at Huang Si Lang and said, "Mr. Huang, this is Chen Shao. I advise Mr. Huang to stop!"


    His words made the people present even more stunned. Huang suddenly clenched his fist, and blood appeared in his eyes.


    Before Chen Yi advised him not to provoke, now a cloud ink Xuan''s staff, also advised him!?


    Is he in such a position now? In Zhenjiang, a small city, I was humiliated by several young people over and over again.


    "Li, I have to do it today?" Huang Si Lang''s voice is like a knife. It has come out of its sheath and stained with blood. It is full of killing.


    Li Long took a look at the people present. He took a deep breath, "then wait for the battle between the cloud family and the Yan Family!"


    The people present only felt whether their ears were broken. In a few years, they didn''t hear as many incredible words as they do today.


    But before they were shocked or even asked questions, Huang''s phone suddenly rang.


    The next moment, an old voice came from Huang''s ear. Then, Huang''s face changed gradually. In the end, it was full of disbelief. His eyes at Chen Yi also gradually became trembling.


    By the time Huang Si Lang hung up, there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Li Long Huang Si Lang''s expression can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, also showed a touch of light sneer.


    He doesn''t know Chen Yi''s real identity, but he also knows that Chen Yi is good. Even yunmoxuan is famous now, and the whole South has something to do with Chen Yi.


    Li long had boldly asked yunmoxuan about Chen Yi before, but yunmoxuan didn''t say much, just said one word.


    The weight of one person is equal to that of the cloud family.


    Only eight words let Li Long fully understand the importance and identity of Chen Yi.


    How can it be false to say such words from Yun Moxuan''s words? Yun Moxuan is a member of the Yun family. He can''t insult himself.


    This is the reason why Li Long always pays attention to Chen Yi in Zhenjiang. In Zhenjiang, if Chen Yi is not happy at all, yunmoxuan doesn''t care. If he does, his position will be plummeted.


    You know, Li Long was yunmoxuan''s confidant in Zhenjiang at the beginning, but after yunmoxuan became famous, he stayed in Zhenjiang all the time. Li long understood why.


    Therefore, li long did not dare to be careless and even less careless.


    Even if Zhenjiang''s property is lost, as long as Chen Yi has nothing to do with it, he will have nothing to worry about.


    Huang sirang stood up slowly, supporting the table with both hands. He looked at Chen Yi and said in a deep voice, "Chen Shao, I am Huang sirang. I also hope that Chen Shao can be a big man and let bygones be bygones!"


    It''s like a heavy bomb, which makes all the people present stupid.


    "Lord Huang!"


    On one side, the master of gangjing was also full of disbelief. He called in a low voice, but Huang sirang raised his hand to stop him.


    Chen Weiguo was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm, looking at Huang Silang, "I''ll save your life, but your teeth, don''t stay."


    He put his hands in his pocket, and his light words were like thunder, shaking the hearts of the people present.


    Huang Si Lang''s pupils are shrinking. He looks at Chen Yi and suddenly slaps him on both sides of his face.


    "Master Huang, Xiao Yi, enough is enough!" On one side, Chen Weiguo is busy.


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "Dad, if I am not as good as him today, will he spare me?"


    In a word, Chen Weiguo was speechless.


    After more than ten slaps, Huang''s mouth was full of blood, and all his teeth were taken out, leaving none.


    His eyes were full of pain, and his expression was extremely ferocious, but his hands did not dare to show any mercy.


    Chen Yi glanced at Huang Si Lang lightly, then turned to look at Chen Wei Guo, showing a faint smile, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Chen Weiguo looks at Chen Yi strangely. However, the matter has been settled, and it will change later.


    Immediately, he and Chen Yi left the room.


    "Xiao Yi, who do you want to call Huang Si Lang?" Chen Weiguo hesitated and asked Chen Yi.


    Naturally, he could see that Huang''s attitude had changed greatly because of that phone call.


    But Chen Yi smiles, "it''s probably the cloud family. Dad, you know, all I can find is the cloud family!"


    "However, it''s not my order. The newcomer Li Long is yunmoxuan''s subordinate. He is yunmobing''s younger brother. Naturally, he has to take care of my brother-in-law."


    Chen Weiguo can''t help but be silent when he hears the words. Has the power of the cloud family grown to this point?


    "Xiao Yi, forget it, don''t say it!" Chen Weiguo wants to talk and stops, and finally returns to the room with a sigh.


    Chen Yi doesn''t go back to the private room. He stops and looks at Li Long who is following him silently.


    "What did you tell Yun Moxuan?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Long bowed himself and said, "Huang Si Lang is a member of the Yan family. I can''t help it. If Chen Shao is dissatisfied, li long can punish himself!"


    Chen Yi looked back and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll talk to Yun Moxuan.""In addition, tell yunmoxuan what''s wrong with the Yan family. You can tell me!"


    "I don''t mind going to Xiaoxiang..."


    He walked slowly to the private room, leaving only four words to dissipate in the room.


    "Wipe out the Yan Family!"

 Chapter 474

    The place of Xiaoxiang, Xingcheng.


    At this moment, the master of Yan family is looking at the cloud ink Pavilion sitting quietly in front of him, sipping the tea.


    "I''ve heard that the cloud family is very powerful and proud. Now I''ve seen this old bone!"


    "Cloud Mo Xuan, you come to my Yan''s house, it''s almost done?"


    He looked at Yun Mo Xuan, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Behind him, however, there are five great masters and two great masters standing majestically.


    The two great masters, one from Nanhai Shenzong, and the other from the beach Lvjia.


    Yunmoxuan looks like a dandy and complacent. He smiles leisurely and says, "Mr. Yan, what you said about yunmoxuan is a little guilty!"


    "I yunmoxuan know that yanlao and my grandfather are old friends. They have strict family rules and order. How dare I be so disrespectful to my elders


    Yan Changgeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh? I misunderstood you when I came to my Yan Family in such a big battle? "


    Yun Moxuan shook his head and said, "the people behind me don''t come because of the Yan family. What''s more, I can''t be so clever that Huang sirang offends my brother-in-law!"


    "I come to star city for something else important, so I don''t worry about it. It''s not my southern Entertainment Association targeting at the Yan family."


    Yan Changgeng''s eyes slightly coagulate, quietly tasting tea.


    "But old Yan, I''m saving Yan''s family instead of despising him!"


    "Does old Yan know how my brother-in-law exists?" Cloud Mo Xuan is to get up the right color way.


    Yan Changgeng frowned. He took a look at yunmoxuan and said slowly, "I''ve heard something. I''m a junior of a third rate family."


    "Your sister Yun Mo Bing is also considered to be the proud girl of heaven. This incident has aroused the hatred of some younger generation of my Yan family."


    Cloud Mo Xuan is to smile a way: "Yan old can''t think, my elder brother-in-law is really a common family small generation?"


    "Cloud ink Xuan, you want to say what, but say no harm, don''t sell the key here." Yan Changgeng frowned. A younger generation pretended to be in front of him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s not hide from Mr. Yan. My brother-in-law is a real warrior in zhenlijing." Yun Mo Xuan''s words make Yan Changgeng''s face change.


    True warrior This is not much in China. The Yan family is the strongest, just like the Yun family, but a great master.


    Xiaoxiang also has Wudao real people. The Yan family has some communication, but if they want to invite Wudao real people, it will cost a lot.


    The most important thing is that if he remembers well, yunmobing''s boyfriend should be very young.


    "Yunmobing, don''t talk nonsense here. I heard that your brother-in-law should not be 30 years old!"


    "Less than 30 years old Wu Dao real person..."


    He said, but looked at the two great masters behind Yun Mo Xuan.


    "Chen Shao is really a true warrior in zhenlijing. Yan Changgeng, you don''t have to believe it." The old man of the LV family stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile.


    He knows Chen Yi''s real identity. At the beginning of the World War I, the LV family recognized Chen Yi, but yunmoxuan didn''t know that Chen Yi''s identity was real.


    The main reason is that Nanhai Shenzong and the LV family don''t know anything about Chen Yi when they see yunmoxuan, and they don''t dare to talk about Chen Yi.


    That Chen Zu is superior. Who knows what he is planning? If they accidentally ruin Chen Zu''s important affairs, Chen Zu will be angry Nanhai Shenzong and Lvjia will be razed to the ground.


    Yan Changgeng was completely stunned. His face was full of disbelief.


    Cloud Mo Xuan is to smile, "so Yan Lao, I this is to save Huang Si Lang, also is to save Yan Family!"


    "My brother-in-law has a bad temper. It''s a miracle that Huang sirang can live."


    Yan Changgeng just came back to his mind for a long time. He looked at yunmoxuan with a smile on his face.


    Cloud ink Xuan is suddenly smile calm, quietly looking at Yan Changgeng, "thank you words don''t have to say, but this time, is Yan Family owe me a favor."


    "There''s just one thing in yunmoxuan that needs to trouble Yanjia and yanlao."


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of the hotel, Li Wenyun and Chen Xinjia look strangely at Chen Weiguo and Chen Yi who enter the room one after another.


    "Wei Guo, what happened? How did the elder sister and brother-in-law leave in a hurry just now? "


    Li Wenyun frowned, and her face was inexplicable.


    "It should be something urgent at home. Don''t think too much about it!" Chen Weiguo said with a smile, "just in time, let''s go too!"


    Li Wenyun looks at Chen Weiguo, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, nods and doesn''t say much.


    After a family of four leave the private room, Li Long has left at the right time. Chen Weiguo takes another look at Chen Yi and drives back to Guanjiang park.


    Until evening, Chen Yi was practicing, and Chen Weiguo knocked on the door slowly.


    Chen Yi has long noticed that he opens the door in his pajamas.


    "Dad


    Chen Weiguo came in and closed the door. He looked at Chen Yi and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Huang Silang?""I asked. It seems that yunmoxuan is in Xingcheng. After Li Long told him, yunmoxuan went directly to Yan''s house." Chen Yi replied.


    "Yunmoxuan is just a junior of the Yuns family, just him. Will the Yans listen to yunmoxuan? Huang will not harm himself to that extent. " Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yi, you are hiding something from me!"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Yi said, "Dad, do you know what Yun Moxuan is doing now?"


    Chen Weiguo is a Leng, he came back to inquire about the next cloud ink ice, but cloud ink Xuan he really did not ask.


    "He is now the president of the southern Entertainment Association. It can be said that most of the entertainment industries in the south are led by him!"


    "Not only that, many great families in the South have made friends with yunmoxuan."


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "if you talk about the inside information, yunmoxuan can''t compare with Yunjia. But if you talk about the scenery for a while, yunmoxuan is not inferior to Yunjia."


    "With the cloud family as a backer, the Yan family should be afraid. Even if Huang sirang has some status in the Yan family, Dad, you know what happened in the aristocratic family. You can move your hair and lead your whole body."


    "What''s more, how old is Huang Si Lang? How many of his teeth are left are his own."


    Chen Yi''s understatement relaxed Chen Weiguo''s mind. He looked at Chen Yi suspiciously and said, "what you said is true!"


    "Dad, why do I lie to you about this? The paper can''t stop the fire! " Chen Yi comforted.


    "The cloud family is much bigger than I thought. I have a good relationship with Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan as well." Chen Yi said with a smile, "so you don''t have to worry too much about me in Jiangnan dad. Relying on the cloud family, there are not many people who dare to provoke me."


    Chen Weiguo snorted coldly, "I think you are going to take off, Xiao Yi. The cloud family is the cloud family, you are you!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t smile. It''s true that the cloud family is the cloud family, and Chen Yi is Chen Yi.


    No one in Jiangnan dares to provoke him because of the cloud family But if he is on his own, how many people in China, even in the whole world, dare to provoke him?


    Chen Weiguo warned one or two, and then slowly said, "I didn''t tell your mother about this. Don''t let it slip."


    "By the way, after a period of time, it will be Chinese New Year. This year, I will go back to Li village first, and then to Chen''s home after the new year."


    Chen Yi was slightly stunned. He asked, "go back to Li village first?"


    "Well!" Chen Weiguo sighed, "I haven''t been back to the new year''s banquet for several years."


    Although Li Wenyun didn''t say what happened to the Chen family, Chen Weiguo didn''t want Li Wenyun to meet his brothers and sisters at this time, leaving him embarrassed.


    "Well, I see." Chen Yi smiles.


    "OK, have a good rest!" Chen Weiguo patted Chen Yi on the shoulder and pinched him with his palm. "The body bone is OK. Don''t forget to practice martial arts. I''ll give you some advice in a few days."


    Chen Yi, with a slight eyebrow jump, said with a smile, "OK, Dad, you are a master of martial arts in the internal power realm. You should give me some good advice!"


    "Don''t flatter and sleep!"


    Chen Weiguo got up with a smile, turned off the light and closed the door.


    In the dark, Chen Yi''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    "Show me Alas... " At the moment, there is only a long sigh.


    However, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to yunmo Bing, which only has eight characters.


    "On the third day of the lunar new year, Li Cun''s annual banquet."

 Chapter 475

    Early in the morning, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun packed their bags and drove to Li village.


    Li village is around a small town under Zhenjiang, where most people are surnamed Li, so it is called Li village.


    However, with the change of the times, there are fewer and fewer young people in Li village. Most of them are old people. Even some middle-aged people have moved into the county.


    Chen Yi''s family of four returns to Li village. With his parents greeting an elder of Li village, a small courtyard appears in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    There is an old tree in the small yard with swing on it. In the center of the yard is a two-story building.


    It has been nearly 20 years since Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun got married.


    The courtyard was already full of dead leaves. Chen Weiguo looked at the small building and his face was full of sobs.


    Every time he came back here, he knew that another year had passed.


    I can remember the past 20 years.


    Once in the Chen family scenery, as well as four years of downfall, ups and downs nothing more than this.


    "Wei Guo, please clean the yard. Xiaoyi and Jiajia and I clean the room!" Li Wenyun said quickly.


    "Good!"


    Immediately, a family of four began to clean up the old house.


    Looking at the dusty room, Chen Yi said casually, "Jiajia, I''ll clean up the biggest room. Go and help mom clean up the other rooms!"


    "Brother, you clean up alone!" Chen Xinjia looked at the living room of Nuo Da, a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, I''m packing up very fast!" Chen Yi comforted.


    Chen Xinjia takes a look at Chen Yi and enters the room.


    Chen Yi just smiles. He pinches the formula in one hand and swallows it in his body.


    Xuanyuanmen''s basic lingjue and zhuchenjue.


    Chen Yi''s body sends out light ripples, where the ripples pass, the dust is dispersed.


    But ten breath, the whole living room has been clean and tidy, spotless.


    Chen Yi goes to the sofa and sits down quietly.


    Half an hour later, Chen Xinjia came out sweating, "brother, we cleaned up..."


    Chen Xinjia was worried about Chen Yi and wanted to help Chen Yi clean up, but when she saw the clean and tidy living room, she was dumbfounded.


    Chen Yi looked back and said with a smile, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    After Chen Yi''s words, Chen Xinjia came back to herself. Looking at Chen Yi, she said, "brother, how can you clean up so quickly?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Chen Yi laughs.


    Chen Xinjia wants to talk and stops. Finally, she goes back to the room with a depressed face.


    She wants to be lazy, but the biggest living room is packed by Chen Yi. She is really embarrassed to open her mouth.


    After several hours of cleaning up, Chen Weiguo in the hospital took a broom to clean up the dead leaves at will.


    After all, it''s not difficult for those who have powerful internal power.


    It was Li Wenyun and Chen Xinjia, two ordinary people, who were so tired that their heads were sweating and their backs were aching.


    "Brother in law!"


    Just as the family was getting ready, a couple came in.


    Chen Weiguo looked up, and the visitors were Li Wenyue and Yang Fu.


    "My parents asked you to go to dinner, but my father was not happy. I came back so early this year, but I didn''t come to them first!" Li Wenyue came in and said to Chen Weiguo.


    Chen Weiguo was slightly stunned. He said with a smile, "this is not cleaning up the house. Tell my father-in-law that I will go when I finish cleaning up!"


    "Well!"


    Li Wenyue and Yang Fu nodded and turned to leave. They went out of the yard. Li Wenyue said in a low voice: "I heard that Chen Weiguo''s legs are good. I didn''t think it was true!"


    "What''s the use of a good leg? Wen Ping doesn''t mean that he fell out with the Chen family and went to Jinggang! " Yang Fu said with disdain: "it''s not easy for them to leave the Chen family."


    "However, I heard that Chen Yi, Wenping, seems to have been mixed up with some rich girl." Li Wenyue said in a low voice: "it should be the cloud ink ice I mentioned to you. The villa was sent by cloud ink ice."


    Yang Fu said with a sneer: "this boy is lucky. Unfortunately, who is Yun Mo Bing? It''s just for fun to have a crush on him. "


    "I heard that yunmobing has something to do with Yunshi group. Yungaofeng, the new chairman of Yunshi group, is yunmobing''s father."


    "Yunshi group is a big financial tycoon that will shake Jinling''s feet every time. The annual tax paid by Yunshi group is faster than the profit of our company in ten years."


    There was envy and jealousy on his face. "Yunmobing is the best girl in heaven. Can she look up to Chen Yi? Why should he


    Li Wenyue can''t help nodding when she hears the words. At their age, she knows the rules of the world better.


    Chen Yi is just a freshman. He and Yun mobing are almost two worlds apart. Even Chen Yi is not qualified to be a part of the society.While they were chatting, they walked to their own single family courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the two-story building, Chen Weiguo looks at his sweating wife and asks for help.


    As for Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi, who looks at the evidence in her clothes, feels more and more confused when compared with her dirty self.


    She didn''t understand how Chen Yi managed to manage such a big place by herself.


    Chen Xinjia has an intuition that his brother must have played some tricks.


    Chen Yi also felt Chen Xinjia''s slightly resentful eyes. He chuckled, "would you like to clean up the living room next year?"


    "No!" Chen Xinjia immediately refused.


    If you let yourself clean up, you may not be able to clean up after ten hours.


    "Go, go to your grandfather."


    Chen Weiguo walked up to Chen Yi and said with a smile, "this year, everyone in the family is here. You two should pay attention to the rules. No nonsense!"


    "Good!" Chen Xinjia responded.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, and then the family of four went to Chen Yi''s grandfather''s house.


    Chen Yi''s grandfather is nearly 70 years old and has five children.


    Li Shushan, the eldest son, is currently a leader in a city in Jiangbei.


    Li Shuzhou, his second son, went to the sea to do business. Now he is abroad all the year round. It is said that he founded a company with an annual income of 30 million yuan.


    The three daughters are Li Wenping, Li Wenyun and Li Wenyue.


    When I came to Waigong''s home, I saw Xiao Yu and a young man in his twenties and twenties eating fruit with his legs pounding.


    And a young man with glasses, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, is only twenty-four or five years old.


    Li Wenping and Li Wenyue are also busy in the room.


    On the sofa, there is also a slightly rich old man with white hair, his hand on a crutch, watching TV with presbyopic glasses.


    "Dad


    Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo come in and take Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia to the old man.


    The old man looked up at Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo, and tapped the ground with a crutch in his hand.


    "Legs are ready!" There is a trace of dignity in the old man''s words.


    "All right!" Chen Weiguo said with a smile.


    "Well, just go and help with Wenyun!" The old man said slowly.


    "Dad, I''m going to help them!"


    "Xiao Yi, Jia Jia, don''t you call grandfather soon!"


    Li Wenyun said in a hurry, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Grandfather!" Chen Xinjia is a bit timid. Compared with Chen zongxiao, Chen Xinjia is more afraid of his grandfather.


    After all, my grandfather''s favorite is to keep a straight face and seldom smile.


    This is the shadow of childhood, let alone Chen Xinjia, even Xiao Yu, no one is afraid.


    Chen Yi also came over. He looked at the old man and said with a smile, "grandfather!"


    But when Chen Yi saw the master, his eyes were a little different.


    From the old man''s body, he even noticed the fluctuation of a trace of mana.


    The old man looked at Chen Yi, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    "Come here!"


    The old man looked at Chen Yi and said without any doubt.

 Chapter 476

    Chen Yi looks at his grandfather and comes forward with a faint smile.


    "Reach out!" Li Fuchen spoke slowly.


    He looked at Chen Yi''s slender palm, and his slightly turbid eyes changed slightly.


    But soon, Li Fu Chen''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. After looking up at Chen Yi, he waved.


    Li Fuchen once obtained an ancient book, which is quite popular.


    At that moment before, Li Fuchen saw the most respectable and precious face from Chen Yi''s face.


    Although it was only for a moment, Li Fu Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Since he practiced the method of divination and calculation, he has never made any mistakes.


    For example, four years ago, he saw that Chen Weiguo was in great trouble. He dissuaded him several times in order to stop him.


    As a result, he has been indifferent to Chen Weiguo for four years, and he is not happy in his heart.


    Chen Yi takes back his hand. He looks at Li Fuchen and smiles. He is aware of Li Fuchen''s secret.


    "I just learned some facial skills." Chen Yi chuckles in his heart. Everyone has his own secret. Naturally, he doesn''t want to speculate too much.


    Even if his grandfather is a real immortal, in front of him, it is not worth too much attention.


    "Brother!"


    After Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia left, Chen Xinjia seemed relieved and asked with a trace of doubt, "what does grandfather want you to do with your hand?"


    "Nothing!" Just as Chen Yi was talking, a voice came from one side.


    "Chen Yi, I heard that you have also been admitted to university!"


    Chen Yi looked up and saw the young man with his legs up.


    This is the son of Li Wenyue and Yang Fu. His name is Yang Fan. He is Chen Yi''s cousin.


    Yang Fan has been spoiled by Yang Fu and Li Wenyue since he was a child, so there have always been no rules. In addition, Yang Fu and Li Wenyue are extremely protective, and other people are not willing to interfere.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yu in the side of both hands, said: "fan brother, Mo brother, so boring."


    Suddenly, she looked at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia and said, "Jiajia and Chen Yi are also here. Do you want us five to go to the county?"


    "Mogo, I remember you should be able to drive, right?"


    The young man with glasses frowned and said, "I''m going to have dinner soon. Let''s wait for dinner!"


    "Good!" Xiao Yu suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Li Mo also looks up at Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, "Xiao Yi has been admitted to Jindi University and Jiajia Jinghua University, which is a good result."


    "If you can take the postgraduate entrance examination and study abroad, your future is limitless."


    Li Mo closed the books in his hand, he said with a smile.


    Chen Yi looks at Li Mo with a smile on her face.


    Li Mo has been good to him and Jiajia since he was a child, perhaps because he is the oldest.


    When he was a child, it was Li Mo who helped him when he had any conflicts with Hu Zixiong.


    "Should mogo have graduated?" Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m in the system. Your uncle has decided my way." Li murmured a sigh, "still envy you."


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "how many people admire you, don''t be modest."


    Li Mo glanced at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "you''re very eloquent."


    A group of young people exchanged greetings here, accompanied by dinner.


    A total of 15 people, a large family sitting together.


    Except for Li Shuzhou, who never came back from overseas, it happened that they all came back to attend the new year''s banquet.


    At the dinner table, the elders were chatting with each other.


    Li Mo, Chen Yi and others are in a hurry to eat, eager to eat immediately.


    "Li Mo, I heard that you were admitted to a job within the system?" Li Wenping looked at Li Mo and said with a smile, "with your father''s help, I think you have a bright future."


    Li Mo said with a smile: "thank you for your kind words!"


    "I heard that Xiao Yu hasn''t graduated yet. What kind of live broadcast has he made? Hundreds of thousands of dollars? Now I can''t understand young people any more. " Li Wenyue also said with a smile: "but Xiao Yu is still learning."


    "I see, aunt Wenyue!"


    "And Xiaoyi and Jiajia seem to have been admitted to first-class universities..."


    A big family talks freely, and a small group of people respond politely.


    Outside the yard, Chen Xinjia breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    On one side, Li Mo and others are helpless. This atmosphere is torture for young people like them.


    "Let''s go to the county. I''ve already made a reservation." Xiao Yu''s face showed a sly smile.


    Li Mo was slightly stunned. He frowned and said, "block? Xiao Yu, that kind of place... "


    Yang Fan said: "ha ha, brother Mo, you know that, don''t say you haven''t been there."


    "Let''s go. It''s hard to come out and play.""Right, Chen Yi, Jia Jia?"


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing. She gets on the bus with the others and walks to the county.


    ¡­¡­


    Deafening music, plus neon lights flashing.


    Xiao Yu, Yang Fan wantonly twist, Li Mo also drank some wine, not from restless.


    Chen Yi sits on the card seat, quietly sipping a glass of fruit juice, looking at the scene of red light, red wine and money.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes fell to the distance. Four or five young people in their twenties were together, pointing at Xiao Yu and Chen Xinjia. They seemed to have bad intentions.


    In his eyes, soon a man came to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was slightly shocked. She talked with the young man.


    Suddenly, the young man slapped Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu was stunned, and Yang Fan and Li mo were also stunned.


    Chen Yi can''t help frowning. He just doesn''t like Xiao Yu, which doesn''t mean Xiao Yu can be bullied.


    Those young people obviously want to contact information is not, angry, was also some small gangsters and the like, coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, fighting is also common.


    "Don''t you dare him? Come out and play. What are you pretending to be innocent?"


    See that youth breach big scold a way, the speech hasn''t fallen, Yang Fan a fist hit past.


    "Do you want to tell him what?"


    Soon, they scuffled together, and the young man''s friend rushed up.


    Li Mo''s face changed, four or five people, he obviously can''t beat.


    At this moment, a figure passes by Li Mo''s side. Chen Yi looks at the four or five people, putting his pocket in one hand and rising up in the other.


    When Chen Yi''s right hand moved once, a young man was directly whipped to the ground by Chen Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, four or five people were covering their faces in a panic.


    Yang Fan and the young man are still wrestling together. Chen Yi goes to look at the young man, and then kicks him away.


    Yang Fan, Xiao Yu and Li Mo are all stunned. They are looking at Chen Yi, who shows his great power. Their faces are full of wonder.


    Only Chen Xinjia can accept it. After all, Chen Yi beat more than ten people in front of the high school.


    She also knew that it was like her brother practicing martial arts, just like her father.


    The security personnel of the whole bar also arrived. Seeing this scene, they all looked at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Yi, however, ignores it. He raises Yang Fan, who is full of mess.


    Yang Fan seems to be hanging around, but at this time, he rushed out without hesitation.


    "I''m fine!" Yang Fan rubbed some purple face, "that boy is more miserable than me!"


    Chen Yi nods gently, and Xiao Yu, Li Mo and Chen Xinjia come over.


    "Chen Yi, how can you fight?" Xiao Yu covers her face and looks at Chen Yi, but she is full of wonder.


    "I learned from my dad." Chen Yi explained casually.


    "Let''s go. Those guys are obviously not good at it. If they find someone again..." Xiao Yu said in a hurry.


    Li Mo also nodded slightly, "let''s go!"


    Say, a group of people will leave, but just walk to the door of the bar, there is a black Jeep parked in front of the bar.


    The young man who slapped Xiao Yu before said something to the people on the jeep angrily. Seeing this scene, Li Mo and others'' faces changed.


    I saw four or five middle-aged people in their thirties coming down from the jeep.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan and Li Mo said almost in one voice.


    Xiao Yu''s and Chen Xinjia''s faces also changed suddenly. Chen Xinjia grabbed Chen Yi''s sleeve and said, "brother!"


    Chen Yi patted Chen Xinjia''s hand, looked at the four or five middle-aged people indifferently, and spat out two words.


    "Nothing!"

 Chapter 477

    Four or five middle-aged people in their thirties surround Chen Yi, let alone Xiao Yu. Even the oldest Li Mo''s face is a little pale, and his mind is gradually sober.


    "You beat Wu Shao."


    One of them looked at Li Mo and others, squinting.


    Li Mo hardened his head and said, "big brothers, it''s those people who beat my sister."


    His attitude is somewhat subdued. The most important thing is that he has a position in his own body, which may even be related to his official career.


    The middle-aged man, who was the head of the group, picked his eyebrows and, without saying a word, hit Li Mo with a fist.


    Li Mo didn''t even react, but Xiao Yu and Chen Xinjia and others saw it.


    "Watch out, mogo!"


    Li Mo raised his head and saw his fist coming. Just when Li Mo instinctively closed his eyes, he only felt the strong wind coming, but the fist didn''t hit him in the face.


    Li Mo opened his eyes and saw a hand holding the middle-aged man''s fist.


    Chen Yi stands quietly in front of Li mo. he looks at these middle-aged people, and his fingers work gently.


    The middle-aged man turned red and then screamed like a pig.


    "Shit


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The rest of the middle-aged people rushed to Chen Yi. Chen Yi relaxed his hand and his face was indifferent.


    With one hand, the middle-aged people who rushed over were like fallen leaves in the gale, flying out for several meters.


    Chen Yi slowly stops. He doesn''t kill people. In his capacity, these people are like ants in his eyes.


    What''s more, there are Chen Xinjia and others behind him.


    But Chen Yi''s action, but let Xiao Yu and others stare big eyes, the face is incredible.


    Even the young people who had fought with Yang Fan before were silly. They looked at Chen Yi, an 18-year-old, who had swept away four or five middle-aged people in their thirties in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a practitioner!"


    The middle-aged man who was the first to attack Li Mo was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were burning with anger. "Boy, do you think you dare to do whatever you want if you know how to do it?"


    "Let me remind you, you''d better kowtow to me today, or..."


    Before the middle-aged man''s words were finished, Chen Yi gently touched his feet, and a broken stone fell on Chen Yi''s fingertip.


    The wrists trembled, and the stone came out in an instant and fell directly on the middle-aged man''s knee.


    Bang!


    The sound of bone crack, which made people numb, made the middle-aged man scream like a wolf. He knelt on the ground and covered his whole body trembling.


    "Otherwise, what shall we do?"


    Chen Yi slowly spits out five words. Under the neon light in front of the bar, her eyes are like floodlights, which makes people shudder.


    "Mogo, you take Jiajia and they go first, and I''ll deal with the rest." Chen Yi suddenly turned back and showed a faint smile.


    Li Mo and Xiao Yu look at Chen Yi. Li Mo is a little worried and says, "Chen Yi, you can''t have anything wrong with yourself, can you?"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t let me have an accident yet." Chen Yi smiles with ease.


    Li Mo four looked at each other, and finally Li Mo gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send them back first. If you have anything, please call me at any time."


    "Good!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    When Li Mo four disappeared at the door of the bar, the young people who had been fighting in the bar had already fled, leaving only a few middle-aged people in a mess.


    Chen Yi looks at these people faintly. He says slowly, "come on, who arranged it?"


    In a word, it was hard for those middle-aged people to see the extreme.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. From the conflict in the bar to the coincidence of these people, it''s almost like an arrangement.


    Those people look at each other without saying a word, but Chen Yi takes another stone at will.


    Bang!


    It was still the sound of the crack, and another middle-aged man fell down miserably.


    A cry, let other people fully understand Chen Yi''s terror.


    "It''s Li Yu. Li Yu and Wu Shao are friends." One of them said, full of fear.


    Li Yu!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold. He had guessed before, but it didn''t look as he expected.


    If today''s conflict is really arranged, there will be no one else except Li Yu who had conflicts with Hu Zixiong at the banquet he invited.


    Knowing that he came back to Li village today, he happened to go out to play. Only Li village people were there.


    "It''s a must." Chen Yi looks at these middle-aged people and says, "get out of here!"


    Immediately, those people ran to the hospital as if they were granted amnesty.


    In the night, Chen Yi walks slowly. At the corner, Chen Yi''s figure moves and disappears.


    ¡­¡­Li village, in a western style building.


    Li Yu is lying on the bed chatting with his girlfriend. Suddenly, the call interrupts the video.


    "How about Wu Zitao!? Chen Yi should have learned a lesson! " Li Yuman said excitedly.


    Chen Yi dares to challenge him. He has long wanted to find a chance to teach Chen Yi a lesson.


    On the other end of the line, Wu Zitao yelled, "Li Yu, are you stupid?"


    "That Chen Yi is a practitioner. I was beaten. My two uncles'' kneecaps were broken."


    "Li, the medical expenses should be at least one million, otherwise, I will take people to Li village to find you in person!"


    Doodle doodle


    When the phone hung up, Li Yu, who was full of excitement, was dull at this moment.


    Practice the family!?


    The kneecap is broken, a million medical expenses!?


    At this moment, Li Yu seemed to feel great joy and sorrow. He didn''t know that his mobile phone was on the bed.


    After a while, his girlfriend sent him a video.


    Li Yu had just come back to his senses. He turned pale and said, "I I''m in trouble


    One million yuan of medical expenses. Wu Zitao has a huge background in the county. Even his parents dare not offend him.


    If his parents knew, Li Yu promised that his legs would not be much better.


    "Li Yu, isn''t the male brother you always mention capable?" In the video, the girl''s words brightened Li Yu''s eyes.


    "Yes, brother Xiong!" Li Yu hung up the video and called Hu Zixiong.


    At Hu Zixiong''s home, Hu Zixiong listened to Li Yu''s words on the phone. His face was hard to see.


    "What? Did Chen Yi really do that? How dare he


    "Two million dollars for medical expenses. That''s too bad."


    "I''ll go to find Chen Yi. He''s too bold and reckless!"


    Hu Zixiong''s face gradually becomes angry. On the other end of the phone, Li Yuming adds fuel to the situation and describes the conflict as Chen Yi''s affair, which has nothing to do with him.


    It was only because he knew Wu Zitao that he came to him to inquire about Chen Yi.


    Hu Zixiong takes out his mobile phone, but forgets that he doesn''t have Chen Yi''s phone at all. After thinking about it, he puts on his clothes and goes to the village.


    Li Fuchen''s family and Li Mo''s four have just come back.


    "I''ll go back and see if there''s anything wrong with Chen Yi. Wait for me here!" Said Li Mo, about to turn around.


    "Mogo!" Xiao Yu''s face was pale. "Do you want to tell your parents about them?"


    "No, don''t tell me. I''ll see what''s going on." Li Mo said in a hurry.


    Just as he turned and walked out of the yard, he met Hu Zixiong head-on.


    "Li Mo Hu Zixiong stopped Li Mo directly. He frowned and said, "where''s Chen Yi?"


    Li Mo was slightly shocked. He said slowly, "Hu Zixiong, what do you want to do with Chen Yi?"


    They are about the same age. Although they are relatives, they usually call their names directly.


    "Chen Yi is in big trouble. He''s too brave!" Hu Zixiong was furious when he mentioned Chen Yiman. "He beat Wu Zitao, the son of Wu Long in the county, and broke the kneecaps of several people in other companies."


    "Now Wu Zitao is calling to find Chen Yi''s trouble. He also needs two million yuan for medical expenses!"


    In a word, let Li Mo dumbfounded.


    Broken kneecap? A million dollars for medicine!?


    Li Mo took a breath, and his face turned pale.


    Chen Yi is so cruel How dare he!?


    "Li Mo, tell me where Chen Yi is first!"


    "Hurry and ask Uncle Wei to prepare money. I''ll take him to apologize. I hope Wu Zitao can forget about it. No, I can only find someone to try." Hu Zixiong said quickly.


    Li Mo just wanted to say, but he was stunned.


    "What are you doing!? Where on earth is Chen Yi? You don''t want to help him hide it, do you? " Hu Zixiong couldn''t help his anger.


    But Li Mo raised his head and motioned Hu Zixiong to turn back. At the same time, a faint voice came from behind Hu Zixiong.


    "I''m here, brother Zixiong. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yi puts his hands in his pockets and looks at Hu Zixiong calmly.

 Chapter 478

    Hu Zixiong suddenly turns around. He sees Chen Yi with his brows locked.


    "Chen Yi, you''re back just in time. Do you know that you''ve caused a lot of trouble?" Hu Zixiong felt relieved when he saw Chen Yi.


    "Catastrophe!" Chen Yi gave a faint smile.


    Hu Zixiong frowned more and more tightly. "Chen Yi, don''t you know?"


    Seeing Chen Yi''s look, Hu Zixiong is confused.


    Is it hard for Li Ning to cheat him!?


    Hu Zixiong thought about it for a while, and then asked, "did you beat Wu Zitao?"


    "Wu Zitao!" Chen Yi doesn''t know who this person is, but she can guess.


    As soon as Hu Zixiong was about to say something, Chen Yi''s voice came.


    "Yes Chen Yi said faintly, "if he beat Xiao Yu, I''ll teach him a lesson. Why not?"


    "Beat Xiao Yu!" Hu Zixiong was stunned again, "when you hit people, Xiao Yu was also there?"


    "Nature Chen Yi replied.


    "Zixiong, it''s not just Xiao Yu, I''m here with Yang Fan and Jia Jia!" Behind him, Li murmured.


    "Chen Yi did hit people, but even I didn''t know that the young man was Wu Long''s son."


    "If it wasn''t for Chen Yi, I''m afraid I, Yang Fan and Xiao Yu would suffer a lot tonight!"


    Li Mo''s words once again stunned Hu Zixiong. After more than ten seconds, Hu Zixiong just responded.


    He looked at Chen Yi and then Li Mo, "I want to know what happened."


    Outside the courtyard, Li Mo told Hu Zixiong what happened this evening. Hu Zixiong could not help falling into silence.


    He looks up at Chen Yi, who is still calm.


    "So, after Li Mo left, you started again and broke someone''s kneecap!" Hu Zixiong asked.


    "So it is." Chen Yi is outspoken.


    Li Mo and Hu Zixiong looked at each other. Hu Zixiong was silent for a few minutes. Then he sighed: "Chen Yi, you are confused!"


    "Wu Long has a great influence in the county. Whether Wu Zitao takes the initiative to find trouble or not, if you beat someone and get seriously injured, wu long will never let you go."


    He thought about it, looked up at Chen Yi and said, "I''d better put the money together. I''ll take you to Wu Long with the two million."


    "If wu long doesn''t want to stop working, I''ll ask my girlfriend."


    Li Mo nodded, and he felt guilty.


    Facing the two men''s eyes, Chen Yi said with a light smile: "a Wu dragon is nothing but Tao."


    "Don''t go to him or lose money!"


    Hu Zixiong''s face was ugly when he heard the words. "Chen Yi, this is not the time for you to fool around. Wu Long has always been cruel. He knows some contacts in Zhenjiang and even Jiangnan."


    "Someone once offended wu long. In less than a month, the whole family disappeared, but they haven''t been found yet."


    "Chen Yi, even if you have practiced martial arts, what can you do? Can you hold a bullet? Or do you think you are a descendant of the Chen family and Wu Long dare not move you? "


    He feels annoyed. At this time, Chen Yi is not the same thing?


    Chen Yi takes a look at Hu Zixiong. "I don''t know his background and contacts, but in front of me, he is at most an ant."


    As soon as this remark comes out, not to mention Hu Zixiong, Li Mo feels that Chen Yi has gone too far.


    "Chen Yi, what are you talking about?" Li Mo said in a low voice: "brother Zixiong is kind-hearted to help you. How can you talk?"


    Hu Zixiong is also angry. He looks at Chen Yi and says, "ants, OK, wu long is ants in your eyes."


    "Chen Yi, you''re really grown up now. You''re amazing!"


    "The person I dare not provoke is just an ant in your eyes. Don''t you say that Hu Zixiong is inferior to an ant in your eyes?"


    Looking at Chen Yi''s calm face, Hu Zixiong became more and more angry. He said angrily, "Chen Yi, you are hopeless!"


    "Well, I don''t care about you. You should bear the consequences yourself."


    After that, Hu Zixiong left angrily.


    Chen Yi looks at Hu Zixiong. He shakes his head slightly.


    He was just telling the truth, but Hu Zixiong was so excited.


    He is the ancestor of the dragon pool, and the world respects him like a God.


    Don''t mention wu long. Even if he was the head of some Chinese families, he was like a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, you''ve gone too far. That Wu Long is not as simple as you think." One side of Li Mo advised, "if you''re afraid of aunt Wen Yun and uncle scolding you, I''ll take it for you."


    "You can''t take it lightly. The Spring Festival is coming soon. If anything happens, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chen Yi looks at Li Mo and says, "brother Mo, don''t try to persuade me. I have my own destiny in my heart."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it all by myself."Li Mo wants to say something else, but Chen Yi goes to the hospital.


    Li Mo watched Chen Yi''s face change. After standing for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "when did he become so stubborn and so rampant?"


    "There is a certain number in your mind. As a freshman, you have never seen the outside world before. What kind of number can you have?"


    "Hu Zixiong is right. It''s hopeless."


    He has a helpless face. Chen Yi has such an attitude that even if he wants to help Chen Yi, he is powerless.


    Li Mo seems to understand why Hu Zixiong is so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yi stopped practicing and opened his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m going out for morning exercises!"


    Chen Yi greets Chen Weiguo, who has been practicing martial arts since early in the morning, and then walks out with flying strides.


    There are two days to go before the new year''s Eve, the Spring Festival, and the whole Li village is getting hotter and hotter.


    After Chen Yi walked out of Li village, he immediately moved to the county seat.


    In a villa in the county town, wu long looked at Wu Zitao with a gloomy face.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, it was a slap in the face.


    "Wu Zitao, if you were not born of Laozi, Laozi would have abandoned you today!"


    Wu Long was extremely angry. Because of the instigation of an outsider, Wu Zitao was in such a big trouble.


    The most important thing is Wu long had a little fear in his eyes. He thought of the phone call last night, which made him sleepless all night.


    Zhenjiang underground leader, Li Long!


    The most important thing is that the person his own son provoked is also called Chen Shao in Li Long''s words.


    Wu Long has been in contact with Li Long several times. He knows Li Long''s character and suffocates that Li Long is a warrior and can break stones into sand.


    Such a person, to a young man of only 18 years old tone is how respectful.


    Even, Li Long hinted that Chen Shao had something to do with President Yun of Jinling.


    Wu long does have a lot of influence and connections, but he is worse than Li long, let alone the cloud president of the southern Entertainment Association, who is famous in the south.


    Wu Zitao was blinded by his father''s slap. He covered his face and looked at Wu Long in an incredible way.


    From small to large, Wu Long beat him a few times.


    Wu felt that his right face was almost numb.


    "Dad, it''s my fault about the two uncles, but I''m also instigated..." Wu Zitao was full of grievances. Before his words were heard, Wu Long slapped him on the other side of the face.


    "Shut up Wu Long''s face was ferocious. This expression made Wu Zitao tremble and dare not speak.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Wu Long''s anger had just faded away. Looking at Wu Zitao who didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Go and pass me the clothes. I''ll take you to Li village and go to find Chen Shao to apologize!" Wu Long gritted his teeth and said, "I hope Chen Shao can grow up in large numbers. Otherwise, Wu Zitao, Lao Tzu''s whole life''s hard work will be ruined by your unfilial son."


    He had already thought about what price to pay, and felt that his heart was dripping with blood.


    But Wu was stunned. He said blankly, "go to Li village and apologize? Chen Shao! "


    Suddenly, Wu Zitao came back to himself, as if he had been startled.


    "Dad, do you mean to apologize to that Chen Yi?"


    "Chen Shao!"


    Wu Zitao seems to be a fool. He knows what kind of strength Wu Long has, or he would not dare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    Can Chen Yi be called Chen Shao by his father!? How is that possible?


    Li Yu told him what kind of Chen Yi was. It was like the family of Jinling, with a 10 billion dollar asset.


    A family has only 10 billion, and his father''s assets in this small county have been 10 billion. How can he care?


    But now Wu Zitao has just reflected that Chen Yi''s identity is far more than that.


    Wu Long also got up, ready to take his son to Li village to plead guilty.


    Just then, someone rushed in.


    "Chairman Wu, there is a self-made Chen Yi visiting outside." Somebody whispered.


    As soon as Wu Long frowned, he instinctively didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he quickly reacted and said, "who!? Chen Yi


    "Yes The visitor looked up at Wu Long and said cautiously.


    "Ask Chen Shao to come in quickly. No disrespect is allowed."


    Wu Long immediately yelled, and a fine bead of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He had planned to come to the door to apologize, but he never thought that Chen Shao would come to the door on his own initiative.


    For a moment, wu long felt like he was walking on a steel wire. Who knows if Chen Shao''s intention is good or evil.


    With a little carelessness, all the luck and hard work of Wu Long''s whole life will


    It''s gone!

 Chapter 479

    Inside the villa, Chen Yi walks slowly.


    He looked faintly at this luxurious villa, as well as Wu Long and Wu Zitao.


    Even though Wu Long knows that Chen Yi''s identity is not simple, he is still secretly frightened after seeing Chen Yi.


    This is Chen Shao!? People who have relations with the South Entertainment Association, even the underground dragon head of Zhenjiang, are so young.


    It looks like I''m not twenty, right?


    Wu Long quickly got up, he respectfully said: "Chen Shaoda''s presence, wu long has lost far welcome, also hope Chen Shao forgive crime!"


    He walked up to Chen Yi and bowed himself, almost making the best of his attitude.


    Chen Yi never looked at Wu Long, but Wu Zitao''s face was pale, but his cheeks were blue and purple, and he looked very strange.


    Wu Zi Tao bowed his head deeply and did not dare to look at Chen Yi.


    When Wu Long gets up, he sees that there is no one in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    "Chen Shao, the dog had no eyes before, which offended you. I hope Chen Shao will have a lot of money." Wu Long respectfully said: "I swear that I will discipline dogs well in the future."


    "Zi Tao, don''t you apologize to Chen Shao?"


    He glared angrily and Wu Zitao trembled. He looked up and saw Chen Yi. His voice was as small as a mosquito. "Chen Shao, I''m sorry!"


    Wu Zitao never thought that one day he would be so humble in front of a person younger than him.


    He has never been like this since he was little.


    Chen Yi still didn''t pay attention. He sat down quietly, his right leg lifted up and fell on his left knee.


    The whole villa suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    With the passage of time, Wu Long''s forehead is constantly a fine sweat surface, gathered into beads of sweat sliding down the cheek.


    Suddenly, someone came into the villa with a briefcase.


    "Chairman Wu!"


    "Go down!"


    Wu Long gives an order, and he goes to Chen Yi with his briefcase.


    "Chen Shao, this is Wu''s apology. I hope Wu Shao can calm down!" With that, wu long opened the briefcase. On it, the words "biotechnology company" and "transfer contract" were very eye-catching.


    When Wu Zitao saw these documents, he was totally stupefied.


    Longtao biotechnology company is the most profitable and profitable company under his father.


    The annual revenue is nearly 300 million, so it''s not too much to say that hens can lay golden eggs.


    Assignment contract!?


    Is this to transfer long Tao creature to Chen Yi? That''s a multi billion dollar company.


    If we say that before, Wu Zitao felt a little confused about Chen Yi''s identity and his father''s words, but now he fully understands Chen Yi''s horror.


    If not, his father would never have paid such a price.


    How much can it cost for ordinary people to apologize!?


    But his father, however, directly took out billions of companies to transfer.


    Wu Long''s head is deep, and he has the determination and perseverance to achieve great things.


    The transfer of long Tao''s biotechnology is just like breaking his arm, leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    What''s more, wu long is also a grassroots, and has seen the world, big and small. He deeply understands that he looks like a beautiful man, but in front of a real giant, he is just an ant.


    Perhaps, as long as other people''s words, he will be broken to pieces.


    Wu Long hands holding the document, respectfully sent, Chen Yi light glance, this just said: "do you think, I was short of money?"


    A word made Wu Long tremble. He raised his eyes to Chen Yi, and looked at Chen Yi''s unshakable eyes.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there was no emotion, let alone joy and excitement.


    It seems that in the eyes of this young man who seems to be less than 20 years old, the so-called Longtao biotechnology is nothing but dust.


    Wu Long''s heart sank to the bottom. Chen Yi''s attitude undoubtedly shows that he has encountered the worst result.


    In his eyes, Chen Shao is not short of money. Billions of dollars may not be much in his eyes.


    How powerful is the background behind you if you can have such confidence!?


    The color on Wu Long''s face was fading, and his heart was full of hatred. If Wu Zitao had not been his own son, he would have killed him ten times.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend such existence.


    "Chen Shao naturally won''t be short of money, but Wu doesn''t have much. As long as Chen Shao can let Wu''s father and son go, what kind of price Chen Shao needs Wu to pay, Wu will never refuse." Wu Long''s head droops. He is more than 50 years old. He is also a big man with a head and a face on one side. Facing a young man like Chen Yi, he doesn''t care about face at all.


    Wu Zitao''s eyes were gray when he saw Wu Long''s appearance.


    It was the first time that he saw his father like this. What a beautiful sight it was."Chen Shao!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Zi Tao knelt down and said, "I was wrong about what happened before. As long as Chen Shao can let us go, it''s up to Chen Shao to kill or cut us."


    His words and actions were unexpected. When Wu Long saw them, he couldn''t help being soft hearted and wanted to speak.


    "I''m not here to see a play." Chen Yi said faintly, "father and son are very affectionate. I''ve seen them more than a thousand times."


    Both Wu Long and Wu Zitao had a sudden change of face and did not dare to speak again.


    Chen Yi calmly said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life and assets!"


    Wu Long and his son looked up, and there seemed to be a light in their gray eyes.


    "But..."


    Chen Yi spits out two words, and there is a faint coolness in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, while Wu Long and his son are respectful and respectful, Chen Yi leaves. As for him, it is a contract of assignment.


    This contract was handed over to him by Wu long.


    You can take the contract to zuzijie at will. When yunmobing comes, he gives it to Yunyi company.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about the extra biotech company out of thin air. What''s more, he glances at the contract a little. It''s only 66% of the shares. It''s not all owned by Chen Yi.


    That is to say, wu long paid billions of dollars to hand over the biotechnology company to him, but secretly, he wanted to climb up such a big tree.


    I have to admit that everyone has a plan. It''s really ridiculous to treat wu long as a fool.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about this, and he seldom interferes in the affairs of Yunyi group. If there is any problem, Yu Mengzi will solve it.


    Back to Li village, just in time for noon, the family reunion.


    This time, there are also some relatives, including Hu Zixiong''s parents and Hu Zixiong.


    When Chen Yi arrived, there were still people saying hello to him, but Hu Zixiong was cold when he saw him.


    The look in his eyes clearly indicates that Chen Yi doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and he looks at Chen Yi''s fate.


    Li Yu, naturally, was among them. After seeing Chen Yi, his face became very unnatural.

 Chapter 480

    "Isn''t this Xiao Yi? Wen Yun, I heard that your son was admitted to Jindi University! "


    On one side, Li Yu''s mother, also Li Wenyue''s sister-in-law, said with a smile when she saw Chen Yi.


    Li Wenyun nodded in the noise. "I really got into Jindi University. Before Xiao Yi''s grades were not good. I thought I could only go to an ordinary school."


    She is a little proud of Chen Yi. Although Jindi university is nothing in the eyes of Chen''s family, it is also a small capital in her mother''s family.


    Fang Juan, Li Yu''s mother, hears Li Wenyun''s pride and draws a curve of fun around her mouth.


    "I said Wenyun, Jindi university is really good. It''s not like my family, Li Yu, who was only admitted to Jingti." Fang Juan''s words made Li Wenyun smile.


    "That''s natural. There is still a gap between Jindi University and Jingti." Li Wenyun shook her head and said with a smile.


    She knows the meaning of Fang Juan''s words, but she just wants to praise Li Yu through Chen Yi.


    "Wenyun, you are modest when you say that. Ha ha." Fang Juan smiles more and more, "but Wen Yun, you and I are both mothers, I still advise you."


    "It''s said that Chen Yi has a rich girlfriend. Now all the villas you live in are from Chen Yi''s girlfriend."


    "Wenyun, villas are good, but they should be moderate. Nowadays, it''s not easy to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Li Wenyun''s face was slightly ugly, but Fang Juan seemed to have not seen it. She said to herself, "it depends on how hard you are, right? We are all from the past, what feelings are not feelings, no matter how good feelings, fragmented is just a matter of blink of an eye


    Li Wenyun''s face is a little heavy, and the matter of cloud ink ice is indeed a heart disease in her heart.


    When Fang Juan saw Li Wenyun''s face, she couldn''t help showing a trace of irony.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "this does not worry Laojuan aunt, people have their own way."


    Chen Yi comes slowly with her hands in her pockets. He hears the conversation between Fang Juan and Li Wenyun.


    As Fang Juan frowned, she turned her head and looked at Chen Yi. She said with a smile: "Xiao Yi, it seems that you are not happy. I''m doing it for you, too!"


    "Well, you''re still young. You''ll understand when you get hurt!"


    Her face was full of hypocrisy, but the irony and ridicule in her eyes became more intense.


    After all, in China, the son-in-law is undoubtedly the most ridiculous. If a man is seven feet eight and has hands and feet, how can he become a son-in-law.


    So far, Li village has never heard of anyone whose son is in the family.


    It''s a great shame for any man.


    Chen Yi looks at Fang Juan faintly, his face is calm and indifferent, "aunt Juan, I learned some techniques of face-to-face in Jinling."


    "I think aunt Juan''s face is not very good in recent days. I''m afraid there will be a big disaster."


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Juan''s face changed completely.


    "Chen Yi, what are you talking about? You curse me for celebrating the New Year! " Fang Juan, angry, points to Chen Yi and shouts.


    Chen Yi didn''t think much of it. He said, "don''t be unhappy, aunt Juan. I''m doing it for her good."


    "Forget it, I''ll know when Aunt Juan''s disaster comes!"


    He lightly left a word, and then, slowly turned around, leaving only angry Fang Juan.


    Li Wenyun, on one side, can''t help laughing at Chen Yi''s words of tit for tat.


    However, she continued to dissuade Fang Juan, "sister Juan, Xiao Yi is not sensible. Don''t worry as much as a child!"


    "Yes, I will teach him when I go back!"


    Under the comfort of Li Wenyun, Fang Juan just suppressed her anger.


    At the corner of Chen Yi''s mouth, there is a sneer. When he comes to Chen Xinjia, he sees Chen Xinjia, Hu Zixiong and Li Mo chatting together.


    After seeing Chen Yi coming, he was quiet for a while.


    Li Mo, Hu Zixiong and Li Yu look at Chen Yi with different looks. It is obvious that Wu Zitao''s affairs make them all have some ideas.


    Li Yu, in particular, is very nervous. He has just heard what Hu Zixiong and Li Mo have said. Chen Yi doesn''t intend to carry the black pot for him at all. It''s hard to do


    Li Yu''s eyes turned slightly, and he suddenly said, "Chen Yi, I heard that you are very powerful recently, but you made a lot of trouble in the county before."


    Chen Yi sat down, but Li Yu''s words seemed as if he had never heard them.


    The same disregard made Li Yu even more angry. "Chen Yi, you are less rampant here. Do you know who you are offending?"


    "I tell you, if you offend Wu Zitao, let alone you, even our village Li will be greatly affected."


    "Once Wu Zitao retaliates, can you stand the consequences?"


    Li Yu yelled angrily: "do you think it''s very powerful to show off one''s anger? You are so stupid and pathetic


    He glared as if Chen Yi were really the culprit.


    It''s obvious that someone else knows about it, but Chen Xinjia''s face is blank. She looks up at Chen Yi."What are the consequences? A wisp of dust and smoke, no matter how noisy it is, it just disappears! "


    "Mayflies shake trees. No matter how many styles there are, they are just overpowering themselves."


    Chen Yi looked up slowly. He took a look at Li Yu. "Since it''s up to me, I''m not worried. Why are you making a fuss here?"


    He showed a faint smile, "or Li Yu, someone can''t get revenge, so they want to be planted with debt?"


    Light words, but like a knife directly inserted in Li Yu''s chest.


    For a moment, Li Yu''s face changed. His eyes were a little frightened, as if his secret had been pierced. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Chen Yi!" Hu Zixiong suddenly uttered a voice. He hummed coldly, "you are becoming more and more crazy now. I''d like to see how you can solve Wu Zitao''s problem."


    "Mayflies shake trees? I hope Wu Zitao is the mayfly, not Chen Yi! "


    His eyes are cold. As the proud son of his family and his girlfriend is a member of the Jinling family, he thinks he is superior. Now he preaches to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi turns a deaf ear to him. Instead, he repeatedly collides with Chen Yi with such arrogant attitude, which makes Hu Zixiong more and more dissatisfied with Chen Yi.


    Look at the others, who is not a male brother to him? Even Li Mo did not know how much he envied him.


    Chen Yi glances at Hu Zixiong with a smile.


    Just when Li Yu was ready to say something more, suddenly, a middle-aged man came in from the outside with a pale face.


    "Li Yu, go home for me!" The middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to show endless anger.


    He didn''t say much. Then he went to Fang Juan and said goodbye to a group of relatives.


    Li Yu''s heart jumped, and then he left with his parents.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone muttered that it was not hard to guess that Li Yu''s father''s face was ugly because he was in such a hurry to celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    Chen Yi sits quietly. He is as calm as ever.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on?" Chen Xinjia is secretly following Chen Yi. She has an intuition that things in Li Yu''s family are related to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi glanced back at Chen Xinjia. He said with a smile, "your brother has learned some techniques of face-to-face. When I look at Li Yu''s family, I''m afraid he wants to..."


    He slightly a meal, spit out four words, "catastrophe is coming!"

 Chapter 481

    It''s night. In Chen Yi''s room, there are golden rays lingering around him.


    I saw this wisp of divine light gradually merged into his fingers, which was the magic power of Xuanyuan gate, and it took a long time to cultivate.


    His present Dharma Dharma Dharma is also a new beginning. Some of his former powers can''t exert their full strength without training.


    All of a sudden, all the golden rays that Chen Yi had suffered poured into his body and gradually disappeared.


    Chen Yi opens her eyes. About a minute or two later, there is a knock on the door.


    Chen Yi gets up and opens the door. Looking at Chen Xinjia outside, she is not surprised.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Xinjia is in a hurry, like to know what a big secret.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi''s eyes are as quiet as water, with a sense of knowing and asking.


    "Do you know? Li Yu''s family is in big trouble. My grandfather and parents all know about it. Now they''ve gone to discuss it with my grandfather. " Chen Xinjia said in a low voice: "I heard that it seems to have something to do with Wu Long, the gang I met in the bar before."


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "Oh? Is that right? "


    Chen Xinjia looked up at Chen Yi and said, "brother, you seem to know something is going to happen to Li Yu''s family."


    She suddenly remembered that Chen Yi had said before that Li Yu was in danger.


    Is it hard, brother? What kind of face-to-face skills does he really know?


    Chen Xinjia always thought that Chen Yi was joking, but now she doesn''t think so.


    Chen Yi didn''t answer the question, "parents, they all went to Li Yu''s house?"


    "Yes Chen Xinjia nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go too." Chen Yi got up slowly and said with a slight smile, "it''s a rare play for the Chinese New Year."


    At the moment, Li Wenyun, Li Wenyue, Li Wenping and Li Shushan all appear in his family.


    Li Fuchen holding a crutch, a gloomy face.


    Although Li Yu''s family are not his immediate relatives, they are not too far away from him.


    Li Yu''s father grew up as a child. Who could have thought that Li Wenhai, who has always been prosperous, would encounter such great difficulties.


    "Dad, wu long is deceiving people too much. I inquired about it. I heard that Wu Long injured thirty or forty people in Wenhai factory and all of them went to the hospital!"


    "Moreover, Wenhai''s market has been closed, and the bank has to recover the funds."


    Li Wenping''s face was very ugly, which her husband Xiao Baoyuan naturally heard.


    Li Shushan on one side also looked heavy. "I also asked someone to inquire. Wu Long''s local contacts are very strong. People I know can''t even talk to Wu Long!"


    "Wenhai has always been steady. Why did he offend wu long all of a sudden?"


    "He should know that Wu Long is hard to deal with. I''m afraid Wen Hai has offended Wen long to death with his great skill this time."


    Li Shushan''s brows are tight. After all, he works as an errand in other places, and he knows some people in Zhenjiang. But compared with Wu Long, who has a fortune of 10 billion and takes all the black and white, he can''t be seen by others.


    The whole family almost fell into silence, and Hu Zixiong''s face was full of confusion.


    He thought that wu long would trouble Chen Yi. Why did he suddenly trouble Li Yu''s family?


    And, so fast, so fast.


    Li Fuchen also said in a deep voice: "I have asked some old friends, they will give me news later!"


    The whole family deliberated on the countermeasures, but after half an hour, there was no progress.


    "Zixiong, otherwise..." Suddenly, Li Wen more than a month light fell on Hu Zixiong''s body, can''t help but voice.


    This sentence makes many people look at Hu Zixiong.


    Li Fuchen said in a deep voice: "nonsense, do you want to rely on a younger generation


    "What''s more, Zixiong is not married yet!"


    Li Wenyue couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Everyone knows that Hu Zixiong''s girlfriend is from the AI family in Jinling.


    No matter how powerful Wu Long is, he can''t surpass the AI family in Jinling!?


    Chen Weiguo also coughed, "Zixiong is just a junior, otherwise I''ll call home!"


    Chen family is only a third rate family in Jinling, but after all, they are a family and have certain connections.


    Many people looked at Chen Weiguo, and Yang Fu frowned, "didn''t you break up with the Chen family?"


    Chen Weiguo laughed awkwardly, "it''s related to the Wenhai family. I''ll ask. It should be OK!"


    With that, Chen Weiguo is about to go out and make a phone call. Just in time, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia come face to face.


    Chen Yi naturally heard Chen Weiguo''s words, and he never stopped him.


    "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Seeing her children, Li Wenyun asked in a low voice.


    "I heard what Jiajia said, so I came to have a look." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    After five or six minutes, Chen Weiguo came back and everyone looked at him.


    "My big brother told me to wait for the news." Chen Weiguo pondered.Everyone looked at each other, and now they can only hope for the Chen family.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be some sobbing outside. Soon, Li Wenhai and his wife came in with pale faces.


    Li Yu, in particular, had purple palms on his face and blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Wenhai, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?"


    All of us were shocked by the tragedy.


    Li Wenhai''s eyes seemed to be extremely angry and powerless.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down for me


    Li Wenhai gave a roar, which made Li Yu tremble immediately. Then, in front of a large family, Li Yu knelt down on the ground, his body trembling faintly.


    "What did you say before you came here? Do you want me to teach you?" Li Wenhai was furious.


    One side of the woman''s choking sound is bigger, she looked at Li Yu''s back, full of heartache.


    Li Yu''s body trembled. He looked up at other people, but it was hard to say.


    "Wenhai, what''s going on?" Li Shushan asked.


    "Ask the son of a bitch!" Li Wenhai glares at Li Yu. If it wasn''t for Li Yu''s son, he would have killed Li Yu.


    I''m in my twenties. What''s this son of a bitch thinking?


    Li Yu was biting his teeth when he suddenly looked at Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry!"


    In a word, let the presence of people are silly, Xiao Baoyuan and Li Wenping is also a face of hair.


    "In the bar the night before yesterday, Wu Zitao hit you, but actually I let him!"


    Li Yu said this as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Li Mo, Xiao Yu, Yang Fan and Chen Xinjia are all silly with their words.


    "What Li Mo''s face suddenly changed. His eyes when he looked at Li Yu were full of disbelief.


    "Before Chen Yi and I had a conflict, I wanted Wu Zitao to help me teach Chen Yi a lesson." Li Yu hung his head and did not dare to look at the four. "I didn''t think too much. I just wanted to teach Chen Yi a lesson."


    "I don''t want to I''m sorry, it''s all my fault


    Li Yu knelt on the ground, but his words were like a heavy bomb, making the room completely quiet.


    Hu Zixiong also looks at Li Yu in a daze. He looks at Chen Yi again, and his face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    How dare Li Yu talk nonsense and blame Chen Yi for everything?


    How dare he!?


    The anger in Hu Zixiong''s eyes is not only Hu Zixiong, but also Li Mo and others.


    Even if Li Yu was pitiful, they were relatives. Li Yu could do such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Li Yu''s voice suddenly became choked, and he kept repeating the words of apology.


    "Enough!" Li Fuchen suddenly knocked on his crutch, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Wenhai, what are you doing with this play? We are not Wu Long! "


    "He''s the one who''s bothering you. It''s no use asking Xiaoyu to apologize again."


    Li Fuchen''s words made people come back to their senses, which reflected that. Indeed, what''s the meaning of Li Yu''s apology?


    Li Wenhai is wry smile, "uncle, wu long has looked for me!"


    With a trace of self mockery, he said, "seven million, buy my house, and let me move away from Li village and Zhenjiang."


    "In addition, Wu Long asked Li Yu to say what happened before, otherwise, it would be useless even if he did the two conditions before."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Wenhai, is your field worth at least 20 million? Why didn''t wu long take over the $7 million acquisition? " Yang Fu said angrily.


    It was the hard work of Li Wenhai for most of his life. It was not easy to get to this point. Now, he gave it up directly.


    Chen Weiguo and others also frowned, Chen Weiguo said in a deep voice: "Wenhai, you wait for a moment, maybe things will turn for the better!"


    Li Wenhai took a deep breath and sighed: "Wei Guo, I know you are kind, but forget it."


    "The strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. I know Wu Long better than you."


    "He has been lenient, otherwise, my family will be ruined!"


    His face was gray, and he looked ten years older for a moment.


    All the people present looked at each other with different faces.


    Only Chen Yi, looking at Li Wenhai and Li Yu, is indifferent.


    The son does not teach, the father''s fault!


    If it had not been for him, other people would have no idea what would have happened that night.


    He doesn''t care, but what Chen Yi hates most is that conflicts with him involve people around him.


    It''s also Li Yu. If you were someone else


    Chen Yi gently raises her head, and a chill flashes through her indifferent pupils.


    I have already turned my hand and wiped it out in the world.

 Chapter 482

    There was an uproar in the Li family.


    However, Li Wenhai has been disheartened. Chen Weiguo, Yang Hai and others have asked questions for several times, and they don''t know what means wu long used.


    In the end, Li Wenhai and his wife left with Li Yu dejected.


    "Well, it''s a mistake. You lose everything. It''s not good for Li Yu to offend anyone, but wu long." Xiao Baoyuan sighed with regret.


    "If I say that I should learn a lesson, don''t you hear that? Xiao Yu was slapped in the face." Li Wenping is a little distressed looking at Xiao Yu.


    All of a sudden, Chen Weiguo''s mobile phone rang. Chen Weiguo went out to answer the phone and came back ten minutes later.


    "How about Wei Guo?" Xiao Baoyuan and Yang Fu paid more attention.


    Chen Weiguo said nothing but shook his head.


    We stayed here for a while, and finally just left helplessly.


    Back in the old house, Chen Xinjia suddenly stops Chen Yi.


    "Brother, you knew that, didn''t you?" There was doubt in her eyes.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "what do you know?"


    When Chen Xinjia looks at Chen Yi, she always feels that Li Yu''s affairs are related to Chen Yi.


    "Brother, you can help Li Yu." Chen Xinjia said suddenly.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "why, do you want me to help Li Yu?"


    Chen Xinjia thought for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "I feel so sorry for him."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. He has just been taught some lessons. If he can wake up, he still has a future." Chen Yi said faintly: "it''s only Wu long that he offended. You know, in this world, he offended some people, and even didn''t have the qualification to regret."


    Chen Xinjia looked at Chen Yi, and she pursed her lips and said, "brother, you taught Li Yu, didn''t you?"


    When Chen Yi smiles, she doesn''t care.


    He gently raised his hand and landed on Chen Xinjia''s head, "I don''t like to involve you because of me, your brother, I still..."


    Chen Yi leans forward slightly, rubs Chen Xinjia''s head and smiles gently. "It''s very short!"


    After a smile, Chen Yi turns back to the room, leaving Chen Xinjia with a complicated face.


    "Rub my head again, you''re going to rub my bald head!"


    She stamped her feet and ran back to the room humming.


    The next day, new year''s Eve.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yu and others came to wake up Chen Xinjia and Chen Yi.


    People who had gathered together in Zhenjiang before, as well as Li Mo and others, went shopping, eating and drinking in the county.


    During the Spring Festival, tourists return home and the whole country celebrates.


    Everywhere is decorated with lanterns, crowds surging, making this usually some comfortable small county city a lot of excitement.


    A group of people in Chengli county were so happy that they didn''t come back to Li village until noon.


    After dinner, just as Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia are going back, Hu Zixiong suddenly stops Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, just a moment!"


    Hu Zixiong handed Chen Yi over alone and walked along the main road of Li village.


    "What''s the matter!? What''s up? " Chen Yi looks at Hu Zixiong and says with a smile.


    Hu Zixiong looks back at Chen Yi. "Wu Long didn''t trouble you!"


    Whether it''s Li Yu or not, it''s Chen Yi who broke Hu Zixiong''s kneecap.


    With Wu Long''s nature, Chen Yi should not be spared, but he has not received any news.


    "No!" Chen Yi replied.


    Hu Zixiong took a deep breath and walked silently for more than ten steps before he said, "sorry, I misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect that Li Yu would be so narrow-minded!"


    Chen Yi looked at Hu Zixiong faintly, "I didn''t care!"


    Hu Zixiong nodded, "but this time Li Yu has also been taught a lesson. Chen Yi, I hope you don''t be like Li Yu."


    "I know that when I was a child, because of some things, you and Jiajia also suffered a lot."


    He put his hand in his clothes, shook his head and sighed, "who makes your father a member of the Chen family in Jinling? Some people will inevitably be red eyed and recite some unpleasant words behind their back."


    "We were all children at that time. We would inevitably have prejudice against you and Jiajia if we heard something occasionally."


    Chen Yi looked at Hu Zixiong, he said with a smile: "Jiajia and I have no hatred to this extent, young and ignorant, it is inevitable to do something wrong."


    Hu Zixiong looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "you''ve changed a lot in recent years. In fact, compared with Yang Fan''s flattery, I like your attitude."


    He didn''t know whether it was because he was drunk or Li Yu''s business that touched him so much that he couldn''t help saying, "don''t look at them flattering me, but in fact, if one day I''m like Li Yu, I''m not sure they are the first ones to gloat."


    "The higher you win, the worse you fall."


    "Ha ha, maybe one day I''m down, but it''s you who can still talk to me like now."


    Hu Zixiong is full of emotion, but Chen Yi is calm In front of him, the immortal who has lived for thousands of years, he sighed about life. He said that human nature, maybe Hu Zixiong really found the wrong target."But Chen Yi, I have to remind you of one thing."


    Hu Zixiong suddenly said, "you are only a freshman now. Follow the normal path. You should be a senior or continue to take the entrance examination."


    "But even if you get a doctorate, you won''t get more than a million dollars a year, and you''ll probably be 30 by then."


    "I know your father''s leg injury has healed and his relationship with the Chen family has eased to some extent, but Chen Yi..."


    Hu Zixiong gave a little pause and said, "even if you enter Chen group, how much salary can you get in a year? In the aristocratic family, I am afraid that the struggle will become more intense. If there is any carelessness, it may not be the abyss. "


    He turned around, looked at the avenue of Li village and sighed: "Li village is just a small village in Zhenjiang city. Even that Wu Long is just a local leader in the next small town of Zhenjiang city. There are at least a dozen people like Wu Long in Zhenjiang city. "


    "Chen Yi, I know you belong to the Chen family, but even the Chen family is just a poor family in Jinling."


    "Zitong and I have said that even a family like the AI family can''t be named in China."


    "Jiangnan, the south, and even the whole country have many aristocratic families. According to Zitong, if several aristocratic families in Kyoto want to destroy AI family, they don''t need to pay much."


    Hu Zixiong''s eyes were deep. "Let alone the big family like Kyoto, even the height of AI family, if we only depend on ourselves, we can''t reach it all our lives."


    Chen Yi looked at Hu Zixiong and said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Hu Zixiong looked back at Chen Yi and said, "what happened to Wu long before, I found that you have changed the most is that you have become crazy and proud."


    "Although Wu Long didn''t trouble you, you didn''t pay any attention to Wu Long!"


    "I don''t know what kind of confidence you have, but your attitude will bring you disaster sooner or later, just like Li Yu."


    "I don''t want you to follow Li Yu."


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears that. He looks at Hu Zixiong So, Hu Zixiong said so much just to advise him and remind him?


    There was a smile in his eyes and he said, "thank you for your advice, but..."


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "I don''t need it!"


    In a word, Hu Zixiong was stunned.


    He frowned and said, "Chen Yi, is what I said not clear enough?"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s not brother Zixiong, but you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Maybe you''re right, but it''s a big mistake to put it on me."


    His words made Hu Zixiong''s brows more and more locked, even some inexplicable, difficult to understand.


    "I don''t need the Chen family to rely on. Similarly, even the AI family is just a duckweed in my eyes."


    Hu Zixiong''s eyes are filled with amazement and displeasure. When he wants to say something, Chen Yi steps forward and waves her hand.


    "You are not me, and you don''t know me!"


    "If you know Chen Yi, you will know what a joke your proposal is to me today!"


    In the cold winter, Chen Yi walks along the road of Li village. He walks slowly.


    That pair of black pupil, if contain heaven and earth.


    Chen Zu of his dragon pool and Chen Yi of Xuanyuan gate have been standing on the top of the world for thousands of years. Why care about the power and wealth in the world!?


    When I was born, apart from heaven and earth, how many people came into my eyes!?


    Chen Yi walks slowly with a faint smile on her lips.


    How can the towering Xianyue mountain care about the language of the world? It''s just


    Ridiculous!

 Chapter 483

    Hu Zixiong looks at Chen Yi''s back. His face becomes very ugly.


    About a few minutes later, he clenched his fist angrily and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    He was originally a kind advice, but Chen Yi was still arrogant.


    Do you really think the Chen family can cover the sky?


    "Hum, Chen Yi, you are a frog in a well. You don''t know how to be afraid until you see the real world!"


    "I hope you don''t make a big mistake at that time." On New Year''s Eve, Chen Yi, Chen Xinjia, Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo sat together in the old house.


    In the past year, too many things have happened. Whether Chen Weiguo''s leg is cured, or he goes to Tianjin and Hong Kong, or Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia are admitted to university, they are enough to make Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo work hard.


    These days, it''s almost the couple''s hard time to rest.


    Outside the window, the sound of firecrackers was deafening, the singing in the TV came slowly, and the laughter of the whole family.


    With the countdown, at the last moment, Chen Xinjia said excitedly: "happy new year, mom and Dad


    "Happy New Year!"


    Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo smile from the bottom of their hearts. Chen Yi is not like this.


    A thousand spring and autumn, has a thousand spring festival, but every new year''s Eve, where is he?


    Chen Yi''s eyes were a little disappointed. Except for the hundred years she had been with Chu Yue, the Spring Festival of this year was probably the most human one.


    He quietly looked at his parents, Chen Xinjia, with dim eyes.


    It seems that if it can always be Suddenly, Chen Yi''s heart suddenly wakes up.


    His brows wrinkled and his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "I almost fell into it. Chen Yi, although you have entered the world, you are still cultivating immortals." Chen Yi''s heart whispers. Just then, his mobile phone rings.


    "Happy new year, Chen Yi!" On the other end of the phone, the voice of Yun Mo Bing remembers.


    "Brother in law, happy New Year!" Cloud Mo Xuan seems to laugh teasingly in one side, then it is a scream.


    "Congratulations to my uncle and aunt, Jiajia." Yun Mo Bing''s voice with a little smile.


    "Good!" Chen Yi nods and wishes each other a happy new year.


    After that, Wan haobing, Lu Chen and Hu Guiliang also sent short messages in turn.


    Qi Yufei is talking to Chen Xinjia on the phone, Yu Mengzi and others also have a short message.


    Chen Yi smiles at the congratulatory words on his mobile phone. Then he puts away his mobile phone and walks to the window. He quietly looks at the lights and fireworks in Li village.


    The next day, Chen Yi got up early in the morning.


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun also got up early and went to Li village early in the morning.


    In the main road of Li village, tables and chairs are constantly placed, and some older people are directing.


    Among them, my grandfather Li Fuchen was also among them. Beside him were some old people who were about the same age as my grandfather and had a great reputation in Li village. Even an old man who was nearly 100 years old was sitting surrounded by some people.


    New year''s banquet, this is the tradition of Li village that has lasted for many years.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, a banquet is held for three days to welcome guests and celebrate Li village.


    It''s etiquette, but for some, it''s also the best chance to keep up with the Joneses.


    The whole Li village is very lively. Chen Yi looks at the Eight Immortals'' tables and chairs, which have already caught fire.


    In the crowd, Chen Yi also saw Xiao Yu, Li Mo and Yang Fan, including Hu Zixiong.


    However, when Chen Yi saw Hu Zixiong, his eyes moved gently.


    Hu Zixiong''s face was very ugly, and his brows were very haggard.


    This is totally different from Hu Zixiong, who was a big brother in front of him yesterday.


    Hu Zixiong seems to be aware of it. He takes a look at Chen Yi and ignores it.


    Chen Yi takes back his eyes. He just finds Hu Zixiong''s abnormal attention, but he doesn''t pay too much attention.


    Just then, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly moved. In the distance, a girl with black hair but deep blue eyes came running.


    "Brother Chen Yi!"


    When the girl sees Chen Yi, she is full of surprises. She opens her hand and pours on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was stunned. As the girl hugged her, he was surprised and said, "honey? Why are you back! "


    The girl has obviously grown up a lot, but her memory is floating. Chen Yi still recognizes her identity.


    Second uncle Li Shuzhou''s daughter, whose Chinese name is Li bao''er, seldom comes back even during the Spring Festival because she is abroad all the year round.


    Li bao''er held Chen Yi in her arms, looked up with a sweet smile and said, "my parents asked me to come back for the festival."


    "Just yourself?" Chen Yi asked.


    Li bao''er is only 16 years old this year. He is not too young. He is nearly 1.7 meters old.But even so, it would be too much for Li bao''er to return to Li village from overseas.


    "It''s OK, but I found Li village easily!" Li bao''er is full of pride.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help nodding. Then he pushed Li bao''er away. "It''s just the new year''s banquet. You can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Li bao''er immediately full of joy to smile, revealed a pair of lovely tiger teeth.


    However, after a while, Chen Xinjia also appeared. Seeing Li bao''er, Chen Xinjia was even more surprised.


    Although Li bao''er doesn''t come back many times, she has a very good relationship with Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    On the contrary, they had a general relationship with Xiao Yu. After all, Li bao''er, like Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia, was an alien to them. When they were young, they were often not liked.


    Around ten o''clock, Li Fuchen and his family took their seats slowly. In front of Li village, there were lion dance teams and some performances.


    Many people in Li village watch it with relish. With the shouting of food on the table, the whole Li village is very lively.


    Chen Yi looks at the lively atmosphere. Chen Xinjia and Li bao''er all smile. He seems to be involved in the atmosphere.


    Even Chen Yi himself didn''t realize it, and he was wearing a smile that was no longer calm.


    This kind of atmosphere is unprecedented in a family like Chen family. Even Chen Yi seldom experienced it.


    How many times has he attended the banquets of princes and Marquises, but how can it be the same as now?


    Just after the performance came to an end, there were a few luxury cars waiting for a long time at the entrance of Li village.


    A middle-aged man came to Li village with a gift, "happy new year, teacher!"


    With a congratulation, a lot of people have always been popular, and they all look like condensation.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou!" Someone looked at the middle-aged man, the boss of a company in the county, with tens of millions of assets.


    He also came to visit an old man in Li village, who was the same generation as Li Fuchen. The old man used to be his teacher.


    "Xiao Zhou, you have a heart!" The old man rose slowly with a smile.


    "That''s what I should do." Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "last year, because the company was too busy to visit the teacher, I feel guilty all the time, so I''m afraid to miss it this year."


    "I hope the teacher doesn''t blame me!"


    "How can Come on, sit down and eat together... "


    With the week into which the total, Li village door suddenly heard a high drink, "Han total to!"


    Three words, many people''s faces show surprise.


    Generally speaking, people who can get their names come with gift money. These gift money will usually stay in Li village, which can be regarded as common.


    I saw a rich middle-aged man in his 50s walking slowly. He looked around and finally his eyes fell on Hu Zixiong.


    "Mr. Hu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    He took some gifts and put them beside Hu Zixiong. Hu Zixiong quickly took them over and said, "Mr. Han, you''re welcome!"


    The two exchanged greetings, but many of them took a cold breath.


    "Han Shiqian took the initiative to give Hu Zixiong a gift? When did Hu Zixiong have such great ability? "


    "I heard that Han Shiqian has always wanted to open up the Jinling market. You know Hu Zixiong''s girlfriend is from the AI family..."


    "No wonder so!"


    Some people argue that Han Shiqian is a famous rich man in Zhenjiang city. Although he is not as famous as Wu Long, he is also very famous.


    With the arrival of Han Shiqian, many people''s eyes to Hu Zixiong have become different.


    Soon, there was another loud voice at the entrance of the village, "chief Zhang''s visit!"


    Some people looked around, but saw a polite man with glasses come in and walk to an old man in Li village.


    This is a section chief in the county. In the early years, because of his official career, he was favored by Li Cun, so he would come every year.


    Li village''s new year''s banquet is held every year. The villages nearby, even the counties and cities, all know it, and they know another meaning of it.


    However, there are many people who are willing to be beautiful. After all, there are also people in Li village who have high status.


    With the presence of a boss and even some officials in power, there are even some rich and powerful people from other places.


    Li village''s new year''s banquet is getting hotter and hotter, and some people are taking advantage of this opportunity to keep making contacts.


    Just then, a voice came from the entrance of Li village.


    "Wu long, Chairman Wu is here!"


    In a word, Li village''s new year banquet suddenly quieted down.


    All the people couldn''t help but look to the entrance of the village. Wu Long walked with four or five bodyguards in suits behind him.

 Chapter 484

    Wu Long!


    Stamp one''s feet one by one, let Li village earthquake exist.


    With a wealth of more than 10 billion yuan, black and white can be eaten together.


    Before Han Zong, Zhou Zong and others saw wu long, their faces changed suddenly.


    They took a breath of cool air. When could Li Cun let this man come to pay his respects in person?


    Wu long walks up to the table where Chen Yi is.


    Except for Chen Yi and Li bao''er, it is estimated that everyone''s eyes are on Wu long.


    "Eat slowly!" Chen Yi didn''t even look at Wu long. He just had a piece of Baoer''s favorite rock candy elbow.


    Hu Zixiong seemed to see Wu Long''s purpose on one side, and the secret was not good immediately.


    "Chairman Wu!"


    Hu Zixiong got up in a hurry and went to say hello.


    This move made other people in Li village in an uproar.


    "Wu Long is here for Hu Zixiong!"


    "Ai family''s face is so big, Hu Zixiong hasn''t married yet!"


    "Hiss, auxiliary minister this pulse, but out of the very boy!"


    Many people sigh one after another, looking at the relatives of Li Fuchen''s family is not the same.


    Wu Long is slightly a Leng, he looks at strange Hu Zixiong, a frown.


    But Hu Zixiong said in a low voice: "Chairman Wu, my name is Hu Zixiong. My girlfriend is AI Zitong, a member of the AI family in Jinling!"


    AI family!?


    Wu Long''s pupils shrink. He naturally knows the power of the AI family.


    However, he also noticed Hu Zixiong''s words, just his girlfriend Moreover, he has never heard of AI Zitong.


    "I know that Chen Yi has offended you. I hope Chairman Wu can see that for the sake of the AI family, he can do it." Hu Zixiong took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    Although he is dissatisfied with Chen Yi and even more angry at his arrogance, today''s new year''s banquet of the Li family, if wu long goes to take revenge on Chen Yi at this time, Chen Yi will be more miserable than Li Yu.


    Wu Long was stunned, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" He looked at Hu Zixiong coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Revenge on Chen Yi He just in order to make amends, his right arm is given to that Chen Shao in vain, he still dares to revenge!?


    You''re kidding!


    Wu Long knew that Hu Zixiong had misunderstood, but he didn''t care.


    He went directly to Chen Yi and said in a deep voice, "Chen Shao!"


    Two words, let Chen Weiguo couple, Chen Xinjia can''t help but be stunned.


    Chen Yi, however, is still serving Li bao''er as a snack. Wu Long''s visit seems unheard of to him.


    Wu Long''s face changes. He seems to know that Chen Yi doesn''t welcome him At this time, Chen Weiguo said with a smile: "brother Wu, you''re welcome. Chen Shao, I''m younger than you. Just call me brother."


    Wu long looked up, but saw the smile on Chen Weiguo''s face.


    Wu Long is what kind of human spirit, he knew that Chen Weiguo misunderstood, immediately responded, said with a smile: "in this case, I will not respect."


    "Before, master Chen called because of Li Yu''s affairs. It''s not that I didn''t give face to the Chen family. It''s really that the boy is young but evil minded. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid it will lead to a bigger disaster in the future."


    Chen Weiguo looked at Wu Long, he said with a smile: "it''s still thoughtful of Wu Dong!"


    They come and go, while Xiao Baoyuan and Yang Fu, including Li Wenyun and Li Wenyue, are silly.


    They looked at each other, didn''t they say that Chen Weiguo and the Chen family had fallen apart?


    Isn''t that to say that the strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader!?


    Wu long can be regarded as an out and out local snake. How can he be so polite to Chen Weiguo now?


    Hu Zixiong was stunned. He looked back at Wu long. Although he felt uncomfortable, he was still relieved.


    Along with Wu Long''s seat, there was an uproar again at the new year''s banquet.


    Many people look at Li Fu Chen, but Chen Wei Guo''s eyes are very different. It seems that they are back four years ago.


    Wu long alone is enough to suppress all the visitors so far.


    Outside Li village, there are luxury cars coming.


    However, in the light of Wu Long, those who have a little financial power are not worth mentioning.


    Many people come to Chen Weiguo and want to get involved with Chen Weiguo and Wu Long through their relationship with the village.


    Just as Li village''s new year banquet was in full swing, a black Bentley slowly stopped at the door of Li village.


    Bentley, a middle-aged man in his early fifties, and a beautiful woman in her twenties slowly get off.


    The woman''s face was a little pale, and her eyes were full of pain.


    The middle-aged people on one side are indifferent and have the momentum of staying in the upper position for a long time.


    He saw that several people in front of Li village were writing a gift account. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. His eyes showed a touch of disdain."Zitong, how many gifts do you think I should write?" The middle-aged man said slowly.


    AI Zitong is looking up at the middle-aged man, with a trace of pleading: "Dad!"


    The middle-aged man interrupts directly. He goes over and throws a card directly.


    "No code, Aijia, edchi, five million!"


    In a word, several people at the entrance of the village were stunned.


    They looked at the middle-aged man with incredible faces Five million!?


    My God!


    Li village has never received such a big gift since the tradition of new year banquet.


    A slightly excited old man said in a loud voice: "Ai''s family, AI de Chi''s visit!"


    As soon as the words came out, many people looked to the village.


    Edchi, of course, they have never heard of the name.


    However, Hu Zixiong''s face changed. His wrist shook and his chopsticks fell on the table.


    His face was full of confusion and he turned to look at the entrance of the village.


    In Hu Zixiong''s eyes, AI de Chi and AI Zitong come back and forth, and AI Zitong sees Hu Zixiong from a distance.


    Her face became more and more pale, and her hands clung to the hem.


    "Who is edchi?"


    "AI Is it the AI family? "


    "My God, that''s Hu Zixiong''s girlfriend, AI family''s daughter!"


    Someone guessed that many people in Li village looked at Ai de Chi and AI Zitong differently.


    AI family, in Jinling, is also a big family.


    The pharmaceutical company of Ehrlich group is even more famous. Many people in Li village know about it and even experience it personally.


    AI family''s gold, which for Hu Zixiong, it is simply a rapid development.


    "At this time of the new year''s banquet, AI''s family came here specially. Is it hard for them to get engaged?"


    In a word, many people suddenly stare.


    Wu Long also took a deep breath. He looked at Ai de Chi. He knew AI de Chi well.


    The chairman of Aishi group. He met at a banquet in Jinling.


    This man has always been proud and thinks highly of himself. However, edchi is really qualified to be proud.


    At the age of 18, he took over Ehrlich group, which successfully stabilized the turbulence of Ehrlich group at that time. Not only that, but also after Ehrlich group stabilized, he studied abroad, took charge of Ehrlich group by remote control, and became a doctor of medicine by self-study.


    In fact, the founder of a well-known pharmaceutical company in China is edchi.


    The original Ehrlich group didn''t have a deep involvement in the pharmaceutical industry. It can be said that at least half of the credit for its current achievements comes from Ehrlich.


    "That''s edchi''s daughter. What the boy said is true!" Wu Long murmured in his heart that he regretted his coldness and arrogance.


    In everyone''s eyes, AI de Chi and AI Zitong have come to Hu Zixiong.


    "Uncle!" Hu Zixiong''s face was uneasy, panic and a little bit of fear.


    AI de Chi is commanding, and his momentum makes Hu Zixiong''s heart tremble.


    "Are you Zitong''s boyfriend?" AI de Chi''s voice was deep and dignified. "It seems that I have no way to teach!"


    Hu Zixiong was stunned by one of his words. Later, AI de Chi said slowly: "my daughter, my vision is so bad."


    "If you don''t say that the Phoenix matches, you won''t depend on the birds for company."


    "Is your name Hu Zixiong? Do you think you really deserve Zitong? "


    A few words, but let Hu Zixiong such as lightning.


    One side of AI Zitong is pale, she exclaimed, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Hu Zixiong''s parents also changed their faces, especially Hu Zixiong''s father, who was angry and said, "what do you say?"


    Today is the new year''s banquet of Li village. Even the people who come to visit are friendly.


    AI de Chi actually humiliated Hu Zixiong in front of everyone in Li village!?


    Who is AI de Chi? How can he care about Hu Zixiong''s father''s anger when he is 18 years old and runs Ai Shi group.


    He just looked up and said, "what, do you think what I said is wrong?"


    "Well?"


    In AI de Chi''s eyes, there was a spirit that was fleeting. For a moment, Hu Zixiong''s father only felt that the man''s posture in front of him was as great as a mountain, which made it almost impossible for him to breathe.


    When Hu Zixiong''s father came back, he was already in a cold sweat on his back.

 Chapter 485

    AI de Chi''s eyes were cold. He looked at Hu Zixiong and his son with a cold look.


    Let alone Hu Zixiong and his son, even the whole Li village, how could it be in his eyes.


    He is the owner of the AI family. He controls nearly 100 billion yuan of financial groups under him. His power is all over the south of the Yangtze River.


    Let alone other things, the annual tax paid by Aishi group is equal to the income of all the people in Li village.


    In a word, it is enough to suppress Li Cun''s inability to raise his head.


    How can he treat Li village and Hu Zixiong and his son in the eye.


    AI de Chi''s eyes were cold and arrogant.


    "Uncle!" Hu Zixiong''s face is more and more pale. When he learns that the AI family doesn''t agree, he has been in a state of confusion. Who would have thought that AI Zitong''s father would come in person.


    Or in this way, in front of the whole Li village, let him down.


    In Li village, many people look at each other. Some people even talk about it. Some people look at Hu Zixiong strangely. Some people even sneer and laugh at Hu Zixiong.


    Before, how many people flattered Hu Zixiong and hoped to make friends with him. They looked at Hu Zixiong with admiration and admiration.


    But now, they look at Hu Zixiong in the opposite direction.


    "If I were you, I would not insult myself." AI de pool light way: "my purpose today, you should understand!"


    Hu Zixiong''s body swayed gently. His face was bloodless and he was biting his teeth.


    Seeing Hu Zixiong like this, AI Zitong is heartbroken.


    "Dad, what time is this..." AI Zitong wants to speak, but she sees AI de Chi''s fierce eyes.


    "Times are times, you are you." AI de Chi''s voice was extremely cold. "You are my daughter. My AI family has its own rules."


    "Use the time to press me, Zitong, you really have stronger wings."


    "It''s a pity that your conceit is vulnerable in front of me."


    His cold, dignified words, like a mountain, made AI Zitong speechless.


    Her face was pale, and her hands were pale.


    But the aristocratic family has its rules. From small to large, her father''s dignity is more like a mountain that can''t be moved. She doesn''t know how to oppose it.


    AI de Chi takes back his eyes. He looks at Hu Zixiong again. "Hu Zixiong, I don''t care about you, because you can''t come into my eyes even if you''ve spent your whole life!"


    "Since ancient times, Chinese people have been paying attention to the right family. If you are smart, you should have a sense of propriety."


    "My personal visit to your village today is enough to prove my attitude."


    His voice was heavy and his eyes were like mountains, which made Hu Zixiong unable to lift his head.


    Hu Zixiong didn''t even have the courage to see AI de Chi. As the head of AI''s family, the dignity of staying in the upper position for a long time is not what a young man like Hu Zixiong can cope with.


    What''s more, AI de Chi is AI Zitong''s father.


    Seeing Hu Zixiong drooping his head and not saying a word, there was even a trace of contempt in AI de Chi''s eyes.


    How can such a man be his son-in-law. He can attract thousands of such young people with just one word.


    Originally, AI de Chi wanted to see Hu Zixiong. If Hu Zixiong really liked him, he might not agree.


    Unfortunately


    AI de Chi raised his head slightly. He said indifferently: "since ancient times, Phoenix pairs. When have you seen Phoenix and bird nest together?"


    "Hu Zixiong, I might as well say frankly that your background and future are not worthy of Zitong. Xiaoli village is even more impossible to compare with my AI family!"


    "If one day, you can stand in front of me and let me pay attention to No, it''s the height that can enter my eyes. If you come back to my AI family, maybe there''s still a little possibility! "


    "It''s a pity that in my eyes, it''s hard for you to be in my family this life."


    AI Dechi''s words made the whole Li village angry. Li Fuchen and other old people were also angry.


    "Mr. AI, I''m having a new year''s banquet in Li village today. Are you here to make trouble?"


    Hu Zixiong''s grandfather, also an old man, spoke slowly, his face was sulky.


    Even if AI de Chi is the owner of AI''s family, clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention the people of Li village.


    AI de Chi looked up at the old man and said, "do you think Li village is worth making trouble for me? It''s just telling the truth. "


    Hu Zixiong''s grandfather also wants to open his mouth, but he is held by people on one side.


    This is the owner of the AI family. Li village can''t afford to be provoked.


    Many people also dare to be angry and speechless, and have nothing to do with AI de Chi.


    Hu Zixiong''s eyes were dull, and he stood still like a mourner.


    AI Zitong has lost her soul, even the courage to look at Hu Zixiong.


    AI de Chi turned around, his eyes calm, in this most extreme way to solve the matter in his eyes is the most clean.


    As long as the goal is achieved, the process doesn''t matter.Hu Zixiong, he can make up for it. It''s just easy work.


    As for his daughter, time heals everything.


    "Come on, Zitong!" AI de pool light way, ignored all people of Li village.


    Even Chen Weiguo could not help sighing. With the power of the AI family, he was afraid that even the descendants of the Chen family would not be taken seriously.


    He turns to see Chen Yi. The AI family is still like this. What about the Yun family!?


    For a moment, Chen Weiguo''s eyes were full of worries, not just him, but Li Wenyun also looked at Chen Yi.


    "Brother Chen Yi, I''m full!" Li bao''er suddenly said with a smile.


    Chen Yi then put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "just be full!"


    In the whole Li village, only this pair of brothers and sisters ignored idechi.


    Just as AI de Chi and AI Zitong are about to leave, a bland voice rings out in Li village.


    "When can cats and dogs come to Li village to be reckless?"


    The light words rang out, and edchi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Li Cun''s new year''s banquet is even more silent.


    Countless people suddenly turned their heads and looked at a young man with a cool face in the new year''s banquet.


    The young man, wearing a white down jacket and short hair, had just turned around and looked at ed pool.


    "Chen Yi, what are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Yi, shut up. That''s not the one you can afford!"


    On one side, Li Wenyue, Yang Fu and others all changed their faces suddenly.


    Even Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo, who are looking at Chen Yi, are stunned. Then, their faces suddenly change.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Wenyun said in an urgent voice.


    She once led the Chen group, had some contacts with idechi, and knew idechi''s character.


    This man is very proud, but also very capable.


    We can not break the means, but kill decisively. As long as we achieve the goal, we will never be stingy.


    Most of all, idechi has always had a grudge.


    When the AI family was in trouble, he ascended the throne when he was young. When he came to power, the AI family directly launched a clean-up, which also made the name of AI de Chi resound in Jinling and Jiangnan.


    Others may not have the same opinion as Chen Yi, but AI de Chi may not.


    Chen Yi is indifferent. He looks at Ai de Chi. In his eyes, AI de Chi suddenly looks back.


    That pair of eyes, there is a cold light flashing, vaguely, there is a trend.


    Master gangjing!


    This master of AI family is also a warrior and a master of gangjing.


    AI de Chi and Chen Yi look at each other calmly. Suddenly, he says coldly, "I know you!"


    These four words stunned many people in Li village.


    AI de Chi narrowed his eyes. "Chen Yi, the third generation of Chen family."


    "In Jinling, there are not many people who dare to be disrespectful to me. You are the first one who dare to call me cat and dog!"


    His eyes were cold and angry. As the head of the AI family, he was insulted in public.


    The most important thing is that this is Li village. He has just been domineering. At the moment, if he is generous, he will become a laughing stock in Li village.


    It''s like a fierce tiger. It''s ridiculed by cats and dogs. It''s even more unacceptable for Eddie pool, who is very proud.


    Chen Yi is indifferent when he hears the words!? I''m not just a name, but in my eyes, you''re no different from dogs and cats. "


    "As you said before, it''s just the facts."

 Chapter 486

    The new year''s banquet of Li village was supposed to be lively and boiling, but now it is like a dead silence.


    Everyone in Li village''s eyes fall on Chen Yishang. They are full of incredible things in their eyes.


    Is Chen Yi crazy!?


    They watched Chen Yi sit quietly, facing AI de Chi.


    The head of the AI family in Jinling, if you stamp your foot, it will be enough to make Li Cun unable to lift his head.


    Now, a younger generation dare to comment on AI de Chi in front of the public.


    Cat and dog!? That''s a lot of guts!


    AI de pool also froze, then, it is the anger of the whole sky.


    "Chen family''s younger generation, you are very big tone, you think you have the right to be presumptuous in front of me when you hold Yun Mo Bing''s thigh!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    His eyes were burning with anger. The leader of the AI family was humiliated to such a degree by a junior.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson. Let me see if yunmo ice is willing to conflict with me because of you!"


    Having said that, as soon as AI de Chi was shocked, he came to Chen Yi with a big stride.


    "Master AI!" Chen Weiguo''s face changed and he suddenly rose.


    AI de pool is the slightest did not pay attention to, eyes full of cold light anger awn.


    "Dad, ignore him." Chen Yi said slowly, "he can''t hurt me!"


    Chen Weiguo scolded: "Xiao Yi, what are you talking about?"


    There is a cold sweat on his forehead. AI de Chi is the master of gang realm. If he insists on doing it, even he can''t stop it.


    AI de Chi has come to Chen Yi. Facing Chen Weiguo who is blocking him, he just pokes out his palm, which contains great power.


    Chen Yi sits quietly on the chair, but a touch of coolness appears in his eyes.


    Now, AI de Chi''s palm will fall on Chen Weiguo''s shoulder. It seems that AI de Chi''s hand is slow, but if it falls, Chen Weiguo''s shoulder will be crushed.


    This is the power of the master in the gang realm, which is far different from that of the warrior in the internal realm.


    However, at this time, a strong wind, it is separated by 100 meters, burst from.


    AI de Chi''s face suddenly changed. He turned around, turned his palm and held it behind him.


    He clenched his fist, and there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    His palms spread out slowly, and white dust drifted away.


    It was a stone, but under the confrontation between the two masters, it had turned into powder.


    AI de Chi raised his eyes. When he looked at people, he saw an old man in Tang Dynasty standing quietly with his left hand behind him and his right hand pointing.


    The old man slowly stopped when he saw ed pool turn around.


    He looked at Ai de Chi with a calm look. "Ai''s master is so angry!"


    Edchi looked at the visitor, but the waves rose in his heart.


    Master of martial arts, Gou Qing!


    How did he show up in Li village!?


    AI de Chi''s pupils are shrinking. After Qin Jiang''s death, Gou Qing succumbs to Yun Mo Xuan. He knows about this.


    If Gou Qing comes, then Yunmoxuan!?


    Sure enough, a loud voice rang out at the entrance of Li village.


    "Yunjia, master yunmoxuan is here!" Some people drink high, even full of excitement.


    Jinling cloud family, even people in Li village also know the four words of Jinling cloud family.


    Yunshi group is one of the best in the whole Jiangnan region. Its subsidiaries are enough to rank in the forefront of the industry.


    In AI de Chi''s eyes, Yun Mo Xuan came slowly in his windbreaker, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Although Yun Moxuan is only 24 years old now, he doesn''t look like a 24-year-old.


    AI de Chi''s heart sinks, and he naturally knows the status of Yun Mo Xuan.


    Half a year ago, he would not put Yun Mo Xuan in his eyes, but now it is different from the past.


    Nowadays, yunmoxuan is in charge of the South Entertainment Association. As the president of the South Entertainment Association, most of the entertainment industries in the whole South are gathered together, and he is the leader. It''s not easy to be in that position, but yunmoxuan stays in this position, and does not move.


    There is also a rumor that there is a real warrior behind yunmoxuan. There is even a rumor that there is a real gentleman behind yunmoxuan.


    Yunmoxuan comes, behind him, Zhao Chengying is also there, following yunmoxuan.


    Yun Moxuan doesn''t pay attention to AI Dechi directly. He walks up to Chen Yi in the incredible eyes of everyone in Li village.


    "Brother in law!"


    See cloud Mo Xuan hands make Yi, peeped out smile.


    "Uncle, aunt!" Yunmoxuan then greets Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun.


    Many people in Li village are stunned. Some people don''t know the specific identity of Yun Moxuan, but since he is a member of the Yun family in Jinling, he can''t be underestimated.


    When did the Chen Weiguo family get in touch with the Jinling cloud family?Still at the new year''s banquet, come to pay homage in person!?


    Not only Li village people, but also AI de Chi''s face has changed.


    The appearance of yunmoxuan undoubtedly represents the attitude of the cloud family.


    How can it be!? Can the cloud family really value the Chen family boy!?


    Are you kidding? Why is Chen Yi? Is yungaofeng confused?


    Chen Wei Guo looked at each other, took a cold breath and responded repeatedly.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, still sitting in the same place, never getting up.


    "Master AI, I just seem to see that you are going to use force against my brother-in-law''s family. Is that so?" Cloud ink Xuan turns his head, he looks at Ai de Chi, but his eyes are slightly narrowed. On his body, a kind of momentum that can''t be underestimated is slowly sent out.


    Gou Qing, Zhao Chengying is one after another, the AI de pool blockade here.


    AI de Chi''s face changed slightly. He frowned deeply and looked at him. "Yun Mo Xuan, do you want to help Chen Yi out?"


    There is still a trace of disbelief in his voice. In front of yunmoxuan, he is also an elder.


    Not only that, Adechi doesn''t think that the cloud family will have any conflicts with him because of a Chen Yi.


    Although the cloud family is big, his AI family is not a bullying family.


    "Help my brother-in-law come out!" Yunmoxuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Ai Dechi, you really dare to say, how can yunmoxuan help my brother-in-law?"


    He this words let AI de pool froze, but see cloud Mo Xuan squint eyes.


    "My question is that you are going to do something to my brother-in-law''s family..." Cloud Mo Xuan eyes suddenly have a light power, if condescending, "can this matter?"


    AI de Chi''s face was stiff, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Yunmoxuan, how dare you talk to me like this!? Your father and I are of the same generation. How dare you disrespect me Eddie said angrily.


    Before Chen Yi insulted him, AI de Chi was furious.


    Now, Lianyun Moxuan is the same.


    He is the head of the AI family. When has he been despised and humiliated!?


    The power of the master comes out of AI de Chi. Yun Mo Xuan faces the power of the master, but he is not moved.


    Zhao Chengying takes a step forward. His eyes are cold, and there seems to be vigorous Qi condensation in his eyes.


    "Disrespectful!" Cloud Mo Xuan cold mouth, "you should ask yourself, your AI family, whether have this courage, and I am the enemy!"


    "Zhao Chengying!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan a big drink, his eyes in the cold awn bloom, "he moved before the right hand, waste!"


    In a word, it''s like thunder, which makes the whole people in Li village dumbfounded.


    Let alone Li village people, even AI de Chi is a little confused.


    How dare this guy But as soon as Yun Moxuan''s words fall, Zhao Chengying has already moved.


    I saw its step out, body like shadow, break the wind and line.


    AI de Chi is about to stop him, but he is the master of AI family. Although he is a great master, there is a big gap between Zhao Chengying and AI de Chi.


    With the sound of moving bones, Eddie pool suddenly retreated. With every step, he left a shallow footprint on the asphalt road.


    Ten steps later, AI de Chi''s face is pale, his right hand is powerless to fall down, and the vigorous Qi in Zhao Cheng Ying''s eyes gradually dissipates.


    Zhao Chengying steps back and guards behind Yun Moxuan.


    There was anger, horror and inconceivability in edchi''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Yun Mo Xuan really dared to let his men do it. What''s more, Zhao Chengying''s strength was so strong.


    "Yunmoxuan, do you know what you are doing?" AI Dechi gritted his teeth and said, "for the sake of a little Chen family, I will go to see Yun Gaofeng one day. I don''t think he agrees with me."


    Cloud Mo Xuan brow light wrinkly, he looks to AI de pool in the eyes there is a faint irony.


    Just then, at the entrance of Li village, a cold voice sounded.


    "Master AI is not old yet. How can he begin to rely on the old and sell the old?" At the entrance of the village, a woman came slowly. She was graceful and cool. Between her hands, there was a gift box with exquisite packaging.


    AI de pool turned to look, after seeing the person, his face changed completely.


    See cloud Mo ice both hands carry gift but come, the cold air on her body is more than this cold winter.


    "Cloud ink ice!" AI de pool''s face is ugly way.


    Cloud Mo ice is cold voice, "my family, don''t need uncle AI, you say three four!"


    "But if you tell my boyfriend what to do again, you''ll be frivolous."


    A pair of beautiful eyes of cloud ink ice send out the sharp and chilly, "I don''t mind destroying AI family, I cloud ink ice..."


    "Do what you say!"

 Chapter 487

    The appearance of Yun Mo Bing makes many young people in Li village astonished.


    Originally, yunmobing was one of the most beautiful women in Jiangnan family. Her unique temperament and cool and gorgeous momentum made her become the dream goddess of the young generation in Jiangnan family.


    After that, Chen Yi taught him how to cultivate immortals, but under his cool and gorgeous appearance, there was another ethereal.


    It was born beautiful, but now it has the blessing of cultivating immortals. If a woman from heaven enters the world, she can''t do anything.


    She came slowly, her voice was cold and resolute, and her pupils were shrinking.


    Cloud home, cloud peak in power, cloud peak a pair of children all out here.


    AI de Chi takes a deep breath. Yu Guang looks at Chen Yi, who is still sitting majestically.


    The aristocratic family attaches great importance to etiquette and pays a visit on New Year''s day. Yunmoxuan and yunmobing are absolutely inspired by yungaofeng. Otherwise, they can''t come.


    Yun family, this is really going to accept the younger generation of Chen family, this Is the cloud family crazy?


    A Chen family''s younger generation, how let cloud Mo ice value to this degree!?


    What kind of soul soup did the boy give to the cloud family!?


    "Dad


    At this time, AI Zitong also came back to herself. She went to AI de Chi and looked at Ai de Chi''s right hand with worry.


    "Nothing AI de Chi takes a deep breath. His deep eyes look at Yun Mo Bing''s sister and brother, and says in a deep voice: "Zitong, let''s go!"


    Today''s loss is up to him.


    The two gang realms are here, plus Yun Mo Bing''s sister and brother, even he has no way.


    Just as AI de Chi was about to leave, Chen Yi said faintly, "who let you go?"


    In a word, the pace of edchi suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly turned back, if the tiger was injured, his eyes were full of fierce breath.


    "Boy, you''ve been bullied too much!" Eddie''s throat rolled and his voice was gloomy.


    In the eyes of AI de Chi, Chen Yi sits quietly, his face indifference, "deceiving people too much!"!? When you come to Li village, you insult a young man in his twenties in front of the public. Isn''t that deceiving? "


    "Because your AI family is powerful and arrogant here, it''s not too much bullying!"


    "You think you are superior and domineering here. It''s not too much deception!"


    Chen Yi looks at Ai Dechi quietly, "I''m too deceiving. Even if I''m deceiving you, what can you do?"


    His tone was very calm and there had been no waves.


    But at this moment, many young people in the Li family can''t help looking at Chen Yi. They just feel the blood boiling in their chest.


    Yes!


    What you have done before is not to deceive others too much!?


    Now, when you see the people of the cloud family, you don''t dare to provoke them, so you want to leave!?


    Yunmobing also comes to Chen Yi. She looks at Chen Yi''s attitude and her eyes move gently.


    She knows that Chen Yi is already unhappy, but she doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    He glanced at Yun Mo Xuan, but saw that Yun Mo Xuan also shook his head slightly.


    Yun Mo Bing ''.


    ¡­¡­


    Every word of Chen Yi makes AI de Chi''s face more and more gloomy, and the anger in his eyes almost gushes out.


    "What do you want?" Edchi was furious with each word.


    Chen Yi looked at Ai de Chi quietly and said slowly, "what do you want? It''s just to tell you something. "


    "Ai family, not lofty! Li Cun, not necessarily weak! "


    His words made some elders of Li village look at him with new eyes.


    Even Li Wenyun, Li Wenyue and others can''t help clenching their fists.


    The palm of Li Fuchen''s crutch trembled slightly. AI family was not lofty, and Li village was not weak.


    As a person of Li village, it''s a great pride to say that in front of AI de Chi, the Jinling family.


    "Well said!"


    Finally, some people yelled, "no matter how powerful your AI family is? Why look down on people


    As soon as he spoke, several people agreed with him, but then he was stopped by the people around him.


    AI Dechi''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Chen Yi and said coldly, "have you finished what you want to say?"


    As soon as his words fell, suddenly, at the entrance of the village, another long cry came.


    "Zhenjiang, Li Long has come to pay homage!"


    In a word, at the entrance of Li Long''s village, many people''s faces changed. Wu Long even took a breath when he heard the word Li long.


    Yun Mo Xuan, Yun Mo Bing, Li Long Wu Long now feels more and more happy for himself.


    Li Long came to see each other one by one, "Miss Yun, Yunshao, chenshao..."As soon as Li Long got up, a voice came from the entrance of the village.


    "Jinling, Yu family, Yu Mengzi come to pay homage!"


    There''s a voice. At the entrance of Li village, Yu Mengzi, who is enchanting and charming, comes wearing a long black dress.


    She walked up to Chen Yi and said with a smile, "Yu Mengzi, I''ve met my uncle and aunt!"


    "Happy new year to uncle and aunt!"


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Weiguo and his wife quickly got up, full of surprise.


    Yu Mengzi, how could they not have heard the name.


    This is a talented woman with the same reputation as yunmobing in Jinling. Different from yunmobing''s strength and coldness, Yu Mengzi is more ruthless and has a greater reputation in Jinling''s business.


    AI Dechi saw Yu Mengzi coming, his face also changed.


    If Yun mobing and Chen Yi are friends, what about Yu Mengzi?


    Half a year ago, yunmobing and Yu Mengzi were still fighting each other. Now, they come to Li village at the same time, and The reason why they came here is obviously related to Chen Yi.


    When Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi, she also realizes that it''s not right. He looks back and sees AI de Chi.


    "Master AI, did you offend Chen Shao?" Yu Mengzi has a smile on her face.


    AI de Chi came back with a gloomy look, "Chen Shao? Hum, when can the younger generation of the Chen family afford these two words in your mouth? "


    Yu Mengzi eyebrows pick, her eyes suddenly gently changed.


    "I advise the master of AI family to think carefully and not to bring disaster to himself."


    "Some people, you ai family can''t afford to provoke!"


    Her words made AI de Chi even more angry, but due to the situation of the Yu family, AI de Chi could only endure.


    But his eyes became more and more gloomy, almost like dripping water, and his face gradually changed from pale to blue.


    Some people in Li village are also talking about Yu Mengzi''s identity, especially the young people, including Li Mo and Yang Fan. They look at Yun mobing and Yu Mengzi, and then at Chen Yi. All of them have a huge wave in their heart.


    These are the people Chen Yi made friends with?


    My God, the Yu family and the Yun family are famous families in Jinling.


    Is Chen Yi a freshman this year? How can he make friends with two families? Yun mobing, the one in the cloud family, actually calls Chen Yi her boyfriend?


    For a time, Li Mo and others have some doubts about life.


    Even Hu Zixiong looked up at Chen Yi in a daze.


    AI de Chi clenched his fist, and his dark eyes filled with blood.


    "Boy, you should stop there." He probably knows what Chen Yi means and wants to take advantage of the Yun family and the Yu family?


    Are you kidding me? Yunmobing and Yu Mengzi are not the masters of the two families. Why should the two families fight because of their friendship.


    Chen Yi gets up and looks at Ai de Chi quietly, "enough!"


    "Hu Zixiong is my cousin, you say, Phoenix does not nest with Sparrow!"


    "It''s ridiculous that you compare AI family to a phoenix and Li village to a bird."


    Chen Yi''s words were heard slowly in Li village, which also made everyone in Li village fall into silence.


    "Isn''t that true?" Ed pool is a sneer.


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles. He looks at Ai Dechi and says, "there are three days for Li village''s new year''s banquet. Before the end of Li family''s new year''s banquet, you will come back..."


    At this point, Chen Yi gives a little meal, and then slowly spits out five words.


    "I bow my head!"

 Chapter 488

    Chen Yi''s words stunned everyone in Li Cun''s new year banquet, and AI de Chi''s look was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    How dare Chen Yi be so rampant!? In three days, let him come to Li village and bow to Li village in full view of the public!?


    AI de Chi''s eyes are full of fire. Today, Chen Yi has to bow his head because of his two great masters and the cloud family.


    But Chen Yi''s attitude is to let him come on his own initiative, that is to say, let him come willingly, the leader of the AI family and the great master of gangjing.


    He bowed his head to a village as insignificant as Li village. He left the pride and dignity of being the head of his family to the people of Li village.


    This shows how crazy Chen Yi''s words are.


    It''s easy to kill. One knife is enough. But if people are convinced, it will be hundreds of times more difficult.


    Not only Adechi, but also some old people in Li village look at Chen Yi strangely.


    How many people look at Chen Yi and comment on the word "young and frivolous".


    Let AI de Chi take the initiative to come to Li village to bow his head. What a joke. This is the most important thing in the world.


    What''s more, even if Chen Yi hugs the cloud family''s thigh, let alone unmarried, even if they are married, will the cloud family offend the AI family for Chen Yi''s sake?


    AI de Chi suddenly turns around and takes advantage of this opportunity to leave with AI Zitong.


    However, Chen Yi has already withdrawn his eyes, and he doesn''t pay any attention to AI de Chi.


    From the beginning to the end, he never really cared about AI de Chi. As he said, it''s just a cat and a dog. What''s the point.


    Even if Yun Mo Bing and Yun Mo Xuan and others appear, he is not preparing for Hu Zixiong, but just happens to meet each other.


    He slowly got up and directly held the palm of cloud ink ice.


    In cold weather, the palm of yunmo ice is cold, but when Chen Yi holds it, the tip of yunmo ice''s ear is red.


    "Dad, mom, this is my girlfriend, yunmobing!" Chen Yi opens her mouth with a faint smile in front of everyone in Li village.


    His words, let all the people in the banquet in an uproar.


    "My God, Chen Yi is really in love with the daughter of the cloud family!"


    "Chen Weiguo''s family, it''s going to be a success!"


    "That''s the cloud family. Chen Weiguo''s family is really on the top."


    In the new year''s banquet, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun are also stunned. They look at Chen Yi, Yun mobing Fortunately, Li Wenyun is quick to respond.


    "Sit down, Mo Bing!"


    "This is mo Bing''s younger brother, Mo Xuan. I heard Xiao Yi mention it!"


    "Come to the new year''s banquet. Why don''t you say hello earlier?" Li Wenyun quickly got up to entertain.


    "Uncle and aunt, we can come by ourselves!" Cloud ink Xuan even busy way.


    Yun Mo Bing and Chen Yi cross fingers. She looks at the faint smile on Chen Yi''s face, and her heart trembles.


    "Sit down!" Chen Yi says to Yun Mo Bing, "just put the gift aside!"


    Yunmobing nods slightly. Li Mo, Yang Fan and others look at Chen Yi. Now they are crazy with envy.


    Let alone the background of cloud ink ice, even the appearance and temperament of cloud ink ice is enough to make many people admire it.


    Besides, Yun Mo Bing is also the daughter of the Yun family


    For a moment, Chen Yi became the focus of everyone. Even after Li Cun, there were still many people visiting, but compared with Yun Mo Bing, it was just like the glow of fireflies was brighter than the bright moon.


    Chen Yi has almost become the focus of many people. Some people can''t put down their body to show their kindness to Chen Yi, so they talk to Chen Weiguo.


    Yun mobing sits with Chen Yi. She is polite and full of bearing.


    Until the end of the first day of the new year''s banquet, there were dragon dance teams and lion dance teams in Li village, playing gongs and drums.


    "This is Li Cun''s new year banquet!" Yun mobing and Chen Yi sit together and watch the performance on the road.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    "What are you going to do about the AI family? Do you need the cloud family to come forward? " Yun Mo Bing looks sideways at Chen Yi.


    "No need, an AI family, nothing!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yunmobing can''t help nodding. Around, some people in Li village cast envious eyes on Chen Yi, which makes yunmobing laugh.


    If these people know that the cloud family is prosperous because of Chen Yi, yunmoxuan is prosperous because of Chen Yi, and yunmobing is still alive because of Chen Yifang, I don''t know whether people like Li Cun will be so envious.


    Including AI Dechi, if he knows that Chen Yi is the legendary ancestor of the immortal mountain of Longchi I don''t know if he dared to look like that before.


    Yunmo Bingxin can''t help feeling that after practicing, she understands some of Chen Yi''s ideas.


    In contrast, the world seems to be struggling in the red mud and finally buried in the mud.


    "Under the heaven and earth, all living beings are ants. Mo Yan, you and I are one of them." Chen Yi suddenly uttered a voice. He said faintly, "you are struggling in the immortal Road, and the world is struggling in the mortal world. There are differences between the strong and the weak, but there is no difference between the high and the low."His words let cloud Mo ice a Zheng, cloud Mo ice look a little stiff.


    "I was like you, too. Don''t be surprised." Chen Yi said faintly, "I thought the world was ridiculous, but I found out that I was no different from the rest of the world."


    "It''s just that I''m standing a little higher and I can see a little further."


    "Be taught!" Cloud Mo ice smile back two words.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with your uncles and aunts?" Cloud Mo ice slowly way: "tomorrow I also want to come?"


    "No, my parents feel at ease when they come here today. At least it shows the attitude of the cloud family." Chen Yi said faintly, "after the new year''s banquet, I''ll go back to Jinling and visit Yun''s home."


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, then smile a way: "can too quick some."


    "It''s just a meeting. It''s not engagement. I''m still in school, at least after graduation." While Chen Yi is talking, Li Mo comes here.


    "Chen Yi, the first day of the new year''s banquet is over. Should it be my sister-in-law? Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening and give me a good introduction? " Li Mo came up and asked.


    Obviously, this is not what he meant, but what Li Shushan probably meant.


    If you can get on with some relationships, you will also be able to make great progress in your official career.


    With the energy of the cloud family, as long as a word, it can almost open a sunny road for Li mo.


    Yunmobing takes a look at Li mo. with her insight, she naturally knows Li Mo''s mind.


    "No, Mo Bing will go back soon!" Chen Yi said with a smile: "this is Li Mo, my cousin, and that is Yang Fan..."


    Chen Yi introduces them one by one, and Li Mo is a little nervous.


    Cloud Mo ice naturally won''t lose a little courtesy, she simply responded.


    "This is bao''er, and the only one younger than Jiajia and I. He has been abroad all the year round and seldom comes back." Chen Yi looks at Li bao''er and introduces him with a smile.


    Yunmobing takes an extra look at Li bao''er. She can feel the different tone when Chen Yi mentions Li bao''er.


    "It''s my sister. My sister is so beautiful." Yun Mo Bing said, she suddenly took off the bracelet on her wrist and brought it to Li bao''er, "you are the youngest here. I''m not fully prepared. I''ll give you this bracelet."


    Li bao''er was flattered. Looking at the bracelet, she suddenly exclaimed, "mirror of the sky!"


    She was about to untie it. "Sister, this gift is too expensive."


    Li bao''er seems to know the value of the bracelet and quickly refuses.


    "Take it!" Chen Yi''s hand fell on Li bao''er''s. He said with a smile, "this is a little bit of Mo Bing''s heart."


    "What is the mirror of the sky, baby?" Xiao Yu looked at the extremely exquisite bracelet and couldn''t help asking.


    Li bao''er''s face turned red. She said in a low voice: "I heard my father mention it before. It was made by a master in the middle ages. It''s a bracelet inlaid with pure gems made with the now extinct technology."


    "It''s been auctioned on the beach before. It''s sold for 80 million yuan."


    Li bao''er''s words made Li Mo and others dumbfounded. 80 million bracelets Is this a bracelet? It''s like a mobile vault!?


    Even their family property may not add up to 80 million, right?


    Cloud Mo ice some surprised, she never thought Li bao''er know so clearly.


    Cloud ink Xuan in the side also can''t help secretly speechless, this is the grandfather gave cloud ink ice 18 years old birthday gift, she even transferred to Li bao''er.


    If it''s given to Chen Xinjia, yunmoxuan can understand.


    "It''s just a string of bracelets. Even if it''s 100 million, it''s nothing to Mo Bing." Chen Yi is light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi''s words made everyone present fall into a dead silence.


    Li Mo and others look at Chen Yi and their eyes turn red.


    A hundred million is nothing? Does Chen Yi dare to be more crazy?


    They are jealous and crazy, but they have to admit it from the bottom of their heart.


    This soft rice How delicious!

 Chapter 489

    In Li village, on the first day of the new year''s banquet, such a big thing happened.


    Hu Zixiong was at home, and the atmosphere in the whole room was like a dead silence.


    Both Hu Zixiong and his parents fell into silence.


    "Zixiong..."


    Hu Zixiong raised his eyes. He shook his head slightly and got up to return to the room.


    "Let Zixiong be quiet!"


    In the room, Hu Zixiong''s face became more and more pale. He never thought it would be like this today.


    What makes him even more unexpected is that Chen Yi, whom he had never seen before, has now become the son-in-law of the Yun family in Jinling.


    Not only that, Yun Mo Bing came with gifts in person, and compared with him, it was day by day.


    "No wonder he dares to be so rampant that he doesn''t even pay attention to Wu long."


    "Chen Yi I''m not as lucky as you


    Hu Zixiong laughs at himself in the room. The cloud family is bigger than the AI family, but their attitude is quite different.


    Envy, jealousy, and even despair for the AI family, at this moment, let Hu Zixiong into the heart of the quagmire, almost suffocating.


    He knows better that if Chen Yi didn''t help him in the end, he would have become a complete laughing stock of Li Cun.


    From now on, he doesn''t have to go back to Li village.


    ¡­¡­


    AI''s family. After AI''s family returned, the first thing he did was to ask his family to prepare for the ceremony.


    "Dad AI Zitong looks at the gloomy AI de pool. Her eyes are full of sadness and despair.


    It never occurred to anyone that her father would do so.


    AI de pool coldly glanced at Ai Zitong, but did not pay attention to it.


    Soon, someone in AI''s family was ready to give a heavy gift. AI de Chi got on a Bentley and said, "go to the cloud family!"


    Yunjia, yuncangshan, yungaofeng, yungaoru and so on also enjoyed the Spring Festival.


    Although there are disputes in the family, they are happy at the moment.


    Yun Gaofeng is surrounded by the collateral and direct families of the Yun family. Compared with the former Yun gaoru, he is also loved by his people.


    Just then, outside the cloud''s home, a voice slowly rang out.


    "The AI family''s owner, AI de Chi, visited us!"


    An old housekeeper came in and bowed his head.


    "Ed pool? How did he come? "


    "Master AI, I don''t remember the good relationship between my cloud family and AI family!"


    "Since it''s a visit, it''s a guest. It''s good to be entertained!"


    Some members of the cloud family said in a hurry that AI de Chi was the head of the AI family, and his status in Jinling was not low, so they would not despise him.


    It is cloud peak couple to look at each other, cloud Cang mountain also not from lightly glanced at cloud peak.


    "Let him go to my study!" The cloud Cangshan congeals the sound to become the line, then walks toward own study.


    Yun Gaofeng was stunned, then shook his head and sighed, "that Chen Yi is really the one who can cause trouble!"


    During the Spring Festival, every family is in high spirits, but Chen Yi is able to attract the owner of the AI family.


    "Chen Yi just doesn''t want to have the same understanding with this AI de Chi. Otherwise, with Chen Yi''s strength, the Wu Dao real person of the sixth mountain is not his opponent, let alone an AI de Chi!" Wan Juan shook her head.


    Yun Gaofeng frowned and said nothing more.


    After all, what Wan Juan said is true. At the beginning, Chen Yi''s strength was seen by many people in the cloud family.


    The cloud family can''t rival Chen Yi, let alone the AI family.


    "Well, just give him a warning, and I hope this ed pool can know the advance and retreat!"


    Soon, AI de Chi enters Yun''s house. He is smiling and can''t see the humiliation he suffered in Li village.


    "Peak, long time no see!" AI de Chi greets Yun Gao Feng.


    "Master AI, please. My father has been waiting in his study for a long time." Cloud peak walked over with a smile, hugged AI de Chi and said in his ear.


    AI de Chi''s eyes slightly coagulate, and then, under the leadership of cloud peak, he went directly into the study of cloud Cangshan.


    Study, antique, cloud peak quietly pouring tea.


    When AI de Chi came in, yuncang mountain just slowly raised his eyes.


    "Ai de Chi meets Mr. Yun and wishes him good luck in the new year and all the best!"


    Voice, cloud Cangshan showed a faint smile, "don''t mention it, I and your dead father is also known."


    "Come on, I came to AI''s because of Li village!"


    Yuncangshan goes straight to the theme, and doesn''t give edchi any chance to exchange greetings.


    AI de Chi was stunned, and then he hesitated: "cloud ink ice has told cloud to be old!"


    Yuncangshan nodded slightly. He held a ruler in one hand and put a cup of tea in front of idechi.


    "Mo Bing said something, and I know your general intention!" Cloud peak return road.


    AI de Chi looked at the tea cup on the ruler and his pupils contracted again.He held the tea in both hands, took a sip of it carefully, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, Chen Yi doesn''t know the rules, doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and is shouting with me with the strength of the Yun family. He is arrogant to the extreme."


    "Ai de Chi also hopes that Mr. Yun can be the master, and sincerely advises that this son is not a good match."


    He didn''t say much, but every sentence was focused.


    Yuncangshan also sipped a sip of hot tea, he said: "you know, I like mobing since I was a child. There are countless children in the cloud family, but my favorite is mobing."


    AI de pool droops eyes, "slightly hears, this matter from has nothing to do with cloud Mo ice!"


    "In that case, I still agreed with Chen Yi and allowed Yun mobing to go to Li village." Cloud Cangshan light way: "my cloud family than your AI family more rules, also know more people."


    "There are many secrets about Chen Yi that you don''t know. AI Dechi, I only have one word."


    "Don''t provoke Li Cun any more. If you can retreat, you can! Let''s not provoke Chen Yi, otherwise, the disaster is in front of us! "


    Cloud Cangshan''s words made ed Chi stunned. He looked up and looked at cloud Cangshan in disbelief, as if he had heard wrong.


    Can''t provoke Li Cun, can retreat then retreat!?


    A Li village, why!?


    Is it hard to be successful? Is it possible for the AI family to be afraid of a small village?


    What''s more, if you provoke Chen Yi, the disaster is in front of you!?


    What can Chen Yi do Edchi is a little confused. He really doesn''t understand.


    "Cloud old, AI de pool dull, also hope cloud old express." Edchi bowed and asked.


    Yuncang mountain looked at the lake and did not speak for half a minute.


    Until, he put down the tea cup, light way: "go to Li village to admit mistakes, apologize!"


    "Otherwise, the AI family will be destroyed!"


    "The Yu family, the Yun family, including the aristocratic families under the South Entertainment Association, will join hands to deal with the AI family!"


    "If you have self-confidence, you can''t go to Li village to admit your mistake!"


    Edchi''s body was suddenly shocked, and his face was shocked.


    "Mr. Yun said it, but it''s true!" There was a huge wave in edchi''s heart.


    "Believe it or not!" Cloud Cang Shan cold way: "peak, see off!"


    AI de Chi still wants to speak, but Yun Gaofeng comes to AI de Chi in one step.


    "Master AI..." Yun Gaofeng''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand to indicate, "please!"

 Chapter 490

    Li Cun, yunmobing went back after the new year''s banquet.


    From the beginning to the end, yunmobing is polite. Even if Li Wenyun and Chen Weiguo know the status of the Yuns, they can''t help liking yunmobing.


    In the old house, Chen Weiguo looked at the back of Yun Mo Bing, Yun Mo Xuan and others, and sighed: "if it wasn''t the girl of Yun family, it would be better!"


    "I don''t know if she''s coming. Does the cloud family know?" There was no joy on Li Wenyun''s face.


    Hearing what the couple said, Chen Yi said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry about it."


    "The rules of the cloud family are strict. How can Yun Mo Bing come to Li village if he doesn''t get permission from his family?"


    Chen Weiguo glances back at Chen Yi, "hum, I don''t know what kind of soul soup you have given people. What does Yun mobing like about you?"


    Chen Yi looks at his father, satirizing and laughing.


    "Naturally, it''s up to you, Dad. Are you young and romantic?"


    Chen Weiguo naturally said, "that''s right!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Weiguo noticed a touch of lethality, and his face changed.


    "What are you talking about? Your father, when am I young and romantic? "


    But he saw Chen Yi smile "good luck" and leave.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi naturally follows you. What a young man." Li Wenyun pinched Chen Weiguo''s waist and said, "come on, let me listen to the romantic deeds."


    "Wenyun, Wenyun, it hurts. It hurts!"


    "Hiss, purple, Xiao Yi, you son of a bitch, you pit your father!"


    Inside the old house, Chen Weiguo''s voice was full of grief.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the old house where Chen Yi''s family lived, they were playing cards to spend the reunion time.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door, making a family of four stunned.


    Chen Yi was also a little surprised. He naturally sensed that someone was coming.


    "Honey, what are you doing here?" Chen Xinjia went to open the door, full of surprise.


    "It''s too noisy at home. My grandfather asked me to sleep with Jiajia." Li bao''er said with a bulging face.


    Chen Weiguo and others were slightly stunned. They suddenly realized that as soon as things happened during the day, they were afraid that the gate of Li Fuchen''s house was like a market.


    "Well, it happens that we are bored together."


    "Come on, baby, let''s play together!" Chen Xinjia took Li bao''er''s hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia and Li bao''er sleep together in the evening. Chen Yi is still practicing meditation. At night, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open.


    A pair of eyes emitting a faint golden light, he looked out of the window, vaguely, it seems that someone noticed.


    Chen Yi opened the window and stepped out like a shadow.


    He landed on a wall outside Li village, looking at the faint footprints, and his brows gently wrinkled.


    "It''s sharp!" Chen Yi said faintly, "is it for me, or for my parents?"


    There was a faint cold light in his eyes. AI family, he just taught a little lesson. If AI family didn''t know how to be awed, then he didn''t mind letting AI family know what it was.


    Although there were some small accidents at night, everything was the same the next day.


    The spy''s strength is unmatched, and the distance is still far, and the escape is fast enough. Even Chen Yi does not know his identity.


    If you enter the realm of golden elixir, cultivate your divine consciousness and move your mind, you will be able to see all around.


    The next day at the new year''s banquet, Chen Yi''s family was sitting on a table full of people. The older generation of Li village toasted Chen Weiguo, while the younger generation surrounded Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    Li bao''er''s eyes are still full of delicious food, while Chen Yi''s eyes are full of delicious food.


    Wine into the belly, but a turn of mana, then into nothingness.


    The next night, the room, the moonlight through the window in the room.


    Facing the window, Chen Yi looks at the moonlight and stands with her hands down.


    Just then, a faint chill flashed in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    He opened the window and stepped out. On the wall of a courtyard thousands of meters away, there was a figure wearing a black robe, gazing at Chen Yi''s house.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and his body suddenly turned into a mass of black fog, rushing to the distance at a very fast speed.


    Chen Yi felt that his eyes became colder and colder. He saw the Magic Needle turning into a needle and sticking out his fingers.


    Poof!


    This gold needle is hundreds of meters away, running through the black fog, faintly, blood drops.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi utters a word coldly and sends a sound. He doesn''t pursue it. This is Li village. It''s not good to make too much noise.


    This person''s strength is not low, comparable to the great master of true Qi.


    The most important thing is that he is not a warrior in China, but a kind of overseas cultivation system.


    "A certain witch sect in South Asia killed several people with similar power 300 years ago." Chen Yi stood at the top of the wall and whispered, "did the AI family invite you? Or... "He thought of the blood emperor, one of the three monks killed in Kyoto. He had the spell of the witches.


    "Well, it''s just a mole ant. If you don''t know how to be awed, kill it." After thinking about it, Chen Yi finds that there is no threat to his strength, and turns back.


    But vaguely, Chen Yi feels that the other party is not aiming at him.


    If it is an overseas force, which witchcraft in South Asia have the courage to enter China?


    The witches in Palo city have some strength. After all, they are the best in the West. They are not inferior to the power of the temples. But the blood emperor died in his hands. If you want to trouble him, you don''t just send a man who is only comparable to the real Chinese martial arts.


    But if it''s not against him, who is it against?


    Back in the room, Chen Yi thinks a little, and suddenly he comes up with a possibility.


    The third day of the new year''s banquet, which is also the last day of the new year''s banquet.


    At the end of this day, the annual banquet of the whole Li village is over.


    Early in the morning, on the main road of Li village, many people look at Chen Yi strangely.


    After all, the day before yesterday, Chen Yi praised Haikou in front of everyone, and AI Dechi bowed his head to Li Cun before the end of the new year''s banquet, which everyone heard.


    Now, this is the last day.


    Of course, most people don''t take Chen Yi''s words as one thing. They just think that Chen Yi is young and frivolous. After all, he is powerful and arrogant, which is normal.


    Beside the round table, Chen Yi looks at Li bao''er, "bao''er, why didn''t my second uncle and aunt come back this time?"


    "They are busy with their work." When it comes to her parents, Li bao''er is a little depressed. She just takes half a Sixi pill in one gulp. Before, she took the whole thing in one gulp.


    "I remember that my second uncle is engaged in online trade, but my aunt has been taking care of you?" Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    "Mommy seems to be looking for daddy, but after listening to the conversation between Mommy and daddy, it seems that daddy is in trouble." Li bao''er swallows half a Sixi pill, and seems not satisfied, so he puts one and a half Sixi pills in his mouth.


    With a bulging face, she said vaguely to Chen Yi, "brother Chen Yi, do you want to drive bao''er away?"


    Li bao''er seems to want to make a pitiful appearance. Unfortunately, the nature of eating goods can be seen at a glance.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "of course not. I just don''t think my second uncle and aunt have been back for a long time, so I asked."


    "By the way, honey didn''t say when to go back? You and I are leaving tomorrow. Do you want to go to Jinling with us? " Chen Yi asked with a smile.


    Li bao''er was stunned. She swallowed the Sixi pill in her mouth. After thinking about it, she said, "Daddy and Mommy didn''t tell me when to go back!"


    After she finished, she was shocked and said, "when will bao''er go back?"


    "Brother Chen Yi, you wait for me, I''ll make a call!"


    She took out her cell phone and dialed the number.


    Chen Yi looks at Li bao''er with a slight frown.


    Sure enough, Li bao''er stares at the mobile phone, then looks at Chen Yi with a look of grievance, "can''t get through!"


    Chen Yi seemed to notice something in his heart. He said with a smile, "maybe my second uncle and aunt are busy working. Then you can go to Jinling with me. There are many interesting things in Jinling."


    Li bao''er''s face is still tangled. Chen Yi thinks about it. He has a rock sugar elbow.


    Li bao''er suddenly turned her head, her little pink mouth looked at the rock sugar elbow, and she couldn''t help drooling.


    "Eat first, then the rest!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Li bao''er thought about it for a while, then swept away the tangle and said: "good!"


    Chen Yi looks at Li bao''er. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Qian Longquan.


    Suddenly, at the gate of Li village, a voice rang out.


    "Ai Jia, AI de Chi


    A high drink, suddenly let the lively boiling Li village banquet become quiet.


    All of them turned their heads and looked in the direction of the village.


    AI de Chi is a calm man, from the entrance of Li village


    Come slowly.

 Chapter 491

    Li Cun''s new year banquet fell into silence again.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the village entrance, the calm face of AI de pool.


    "What''s the matter with edchi?"


    "The owner of the AI family is here, isn''t he here to take revenge?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If it''s really retaliation, we''ll be in a mess!"


    Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun also have a tight look. Chen Weiguo''s remaining light falls on Chen Yi, and he can''t help sinking in his heart.


    He didn''t know what had happened to the AI family, but even the Chen family couldn''t decide what happened to the AI family.


    In everyone''s eyes, AI de Chi walks up to Chen Yi. Chen Yi is still sitting like a mountain.


    AI de Chi''s eyes are suddenly gloomy and look at Chen Yi''s.


    "Master AI, it was my son who made a joke last time. I hope master AI doesn''t care about it!"


    "Although Li Cun and the AI family can''t be relatives, we can make friends with them."


    Li Wenyun suddenly stood up with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to see the AI family and Li village quarrel too rigidly, otherwise, with the power of the AI family, Li village has what ability to fight!?


    Even if there is Chen family behind Chen Weiguo, Chen family is not mentioned in AI family''s eyes.


    Even if there is a cloud family behind Chen Yi But whether Chen Yi and Yun mobing can finally get married is still one thing.


    Can the cloud family help Chen Yi or everyone in Li village?


    With the energy of AI family, there are too many ways to deal with Li village.


    Just as Li Wenyun''s voice fell, AI de Chi looked up at Li Wenyun, and then he suddenly sank.


    In the eyes of Li Wenyun, Chen Weiguo and even everyone in Li village, AI Dechi kneels on one knee. His face becomes more and more gloomy and even red.


    Since he was born, AI de Chi has never been so humiliated. Even when AI family was in great trouble, he has never been allowed to kneel down.


    But now, he wants to come to Li village, which he can''t look up to. In front of the villagers who he once despised, he kneels down to admit his mistake to a young man who is less than 20 years old and has never been as old as his daughter.


    What a humiliation, what a shame, and What kind of power can make the leader of AI family have to bow his head like this!?


    AI de Chi raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yi. His body trembled faintly and said, "Ai de Chi has eyes but no eyes. I also hope that Chen Shao has a large number of adults. He can not care with me or the AI family!"


    AI de Chi''s action, this is like a heavy bomb, let the whole Li village completely quiet down.


    However, his words, like a nuclear bomb, fell on everyone''s heart.


    Chen Weiguo is stunned. He looks at Ai de Chi. Even he should be respectful to AI de Chi.


    In terms of status, AI de Chi is the head of AI''s family, standing side by side with his father Chen zongxiao.


    In terms of power, the AI family is more than ten times stronger than the Chen family, such as the fierce wolf than the sheep.


    On the strength of martial arts, AI de Chi is the master of gangjing


    However, this kind of existence kneels down in front of him. No, it kneels down to his son Chen Yi, and respectfully calls Chen Yi Chen Shao.


    Chen Weiguo was stunned, and Li Wenyun, who got up, couldn''t help looking silly.


    Even Li Mo, Yang Fan and Xiao Yu And so on, all in mind a blank.


    In the new year''s banquet, Hu Zixiong, who was silent in the corner, saw this scene, even more like a thunderbolt.


    He looked at Ai de Chi and knelt down to Chen Yi. How humble was his words!?


    But two days ago, edchi was so high in front of him.


    Then I think of Chen Yi, who had been bossing and admonishing Chen Yi many times before Hu Zixiong''s body suddenly froze.


    At the beginning, every word of Chen Yi''s is like a slap on his face. Every time he thinks it''s a wild talk, now it''s so true in this scene.


    "Why Possible


    Hu Zixiong can''t help but spit out four words, which are undoubtedly the voice of all the people in Li village.


    My God! How is that possible?


    The owner of the AI family is kneeling down to Chen Yi!?


    Not to mention Chen Yi, even the owner of the Chen family did not have the qualification!?


    Cloud family, is it a cloud family? This is the Yun family, the first family in Jinling. Before they become a family, we can ask the owner of the AI family to apologize to Chen Yi in person.


    At the new year''s banquet, no one made a sound, but if the voice in people''s heart comes out, I''m afraid it will turn over the sky of Li village.


    "Master AI, get up quickly. What''s the trouble?" Chen Weiguo was the first to react. He got up directly to help AI de chi up.


    However, Chen Weiguo made a little effort to find that AI de Chi''s body was as stable as a rock.


    "Chen Shao didn''t open his mouth, and AI Dechi didn''t dare to rise, otherwise, AI family would be destroyed." There was a tremor in edchi''s voice. He thought of something. The color of humiliation on his face now faded and turned pale.Chen Weiguo is stunned, and Li Wenyun can''t help looking at Chen Yi.


    "Xiao Yi!" Li Wenyun spoke out.


    Chen Yi was still sitting quietly. He didn''t even look back. He said faintly, "Mom, why do you pity him?"


    "I''m powerful and he''s willing to accept all kinds of humiliation!"


    "If I''m not as good as him, you can see that he is arrogant and domineering, and his eyes are higher than the top, how can he be a little restrained?"


    Chen Yi''s words make Li Wenyun stagnate. Li Wenyue, Li Wenping and others nearby also change their looks slightly. They secretly bow their heads and dare not look at Chen Yi.


    "Xiao Yi, stop it." Chen Weiguo also frowned.


    Chen Yi had a good body. Then he turned around and said with a light smile, "since Dad has spoken, I''ll be more lenient."


    Then he looked at edchi and said, "get up!"


    AI de Chi''s body was shocked, and he just slowly looked up at Chen Yi.


    The four eyes are opposite, but Adechi is struck by lightning.


    About ten seconds later, AI de Chi just slowly got up, "thank you, Chen Shao, thank you! Thank you very much


    He saluted Chen Yi and later expressed his thanks to Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun.


    Chen Weiguo wants to speak, but he is stopped by Li Wenyun.


    Chen Weiguo looked back, but saw Li Wenyun pulling his sleeve, secretly shook his head.


    "Chen Shao, the AI family..." Edchi asked cautiously.


    Chen Yi looked at Ai de Chi quietly. "Two days ago, I spoke. Before the new year''s banquet, I had Feng bow her head."


    His words shocked everyone in AI family, and AI de Chi''s head dropped slightly.


    How confident, how arrogant, Chen Yifang will spit out such words, but also let such wild talk into reality.


    "Now, do you still think that your AI family is a Phoenix, and my Li village is a bird?" Chen Yi''s understatement makes AI de Chi''s head hang deeper and deeper.


    "At the beginning, AI had no eyes, but he also hoped that Chen Shao would have a large number of adults."


    "I ask you, do you still think that AI family is the Phoenix and Li village is the bird?" Chen Yi''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    AI de Chi raises his eyes abruptly. He looks at Chen Yi''s eyes. At this moment, he looks up like a man at the foot of the mountain and sees Tongtian mountain. There is a sea of clouds on the mountain. The fairy palace shines in the world. There is a man who lives in this palace and overlooks all living beings.


    "No, no!" AI de Chi quickly opens his mouth, but now he is sweating and flustered.


    "I''m from Li village. Can I be worthy of your daughter of AI family?" Chen Yi spoke again, and he stood up slowly.


    In Li village, Hu Zixiong''s family, and even Hu Zixiong''s, were shocked and turned into a huge wave.


    AI de Chi, however, if frightened, was full of panic and said: "worthy, worthy!"


    Chen Yi takes a step forward, but only AI de Chi is aware of it.


    "Today, you''re acting like this. Are you a little resentful?"


    "No, no, no!"


    With a puff, ed pool knelt down on the ground and made a sound.


    This scene, is let Li village all people to see dumbfounded.


    In Li village, everything is quiet. Chen Yi just takes a look at Ai de Chi, "let''s forget about AI''s family."


    He drew back his eyes, and instead of looking at Eddie pool, he returned to his seat.


    For all the people in Li village, Chen Yi doesn''t think much of them.


    AI de Chi''s face is even more pale and dejected. He looks at Chen Yi with panic.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people in Li village, AI de Chi ran away.


    The whole Li village was still in a strange silence.


    It was the first time since Li village opened the new year''s banquet that it was so quiet.


    Until the end of the new year''s banquet, an old man looked at Li Fu Chen and said, "Fu Chen, they all said that your daughter married into the Chen family at the beginning and flew up the branch to become a Phoenix."


    "Now I find that your grandson is even more amazing!"


    At the new year''s banquet, the old man was full of sighs. He was happy for Li village and Li Fu Chen.


    For many years in Li village, there have been people climbing the clouds and soaring to the sky.


    It''s amazing!

 Chapter 492

    Kneeling down, Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun call Chen Yi to the room after the new year''s banquet.


    The couple''s eyes are fixed on Chen Yi, and Chen Weiguo''s eyes are heavy.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" However, Chen Yi smiles and asks clearly.


    "You know what you did today, stinky boy?" Chen Weiguo seems to be angry and stares at him.


    "Support Li Cun!" Chen Yi spits out five words.


    "Li Cun supports you, Chen Yi. When did you become so self righteous?" When Chen Weiguo heard Chen Yi''s disapproval, he felt even more angry.


    "You know, AI de Chi is a member of the AI family. Even if AI de Chi has to be full of humiliation because of the cloud family, what can he do after that?" Chen Weiguo said angrily, "it''s hard. You have to protect your family all your life."


    Chen Yi and Chen Weiguo look at each other. His eyes are steady.


    Li Wenyun pulls Chen Weiguo aside. She knows that Chen Weiguo is worried about Chen Yi.


    But today''s young people are somewhat rebellious. Chen Yi has been obedient since she was a child, but the past six months have changed a lot.


    Li Wenyun is worried about whether it will have any bad effect.


    Chen Weiguo still exudes the dignity of his father. In his eyes, Chen Yi suddenly smiles.


    "Dad, the world is changeable. Who can tell the future?" Chen Yi said with a smile, "but if I don''t stand up for this new year''s banquet, everyone in Li village will be humiliated."


    "Ai de Chi suffered from humiliation. That''s his own fault. It''s better than all the people in Li village who are too pressed to hold up their heads."


    Chen Weiguo was stunned when he heard the speech, but Chen Yi walked up to Chen Weiguo and said, "Dad, calm down."


    "Even if I don''t offend others, everyone may not be able to get used to me. Even if I don''t offend edchi, if I''m not lucky, I may offend a bigger person."


    "I can''t just curl up in the room every day and never move because of that."


    Chen Yi tries to speak in the tone of an 18-year-old. No, he is already 19 years old.


    "What''s more, I rely on the cloud family. The cloud family can let me take advantage of the situation. This is also my ability, isn''t it?"


    "There is not a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. How can I not stand up at this time?"


    His soft tone stunned Chen Weiguo and Li Wenyun.


    Chen Weiguo''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of shock.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chen Yi seldom talked to them. Most importantly, what Chen Yi said was not unreasonable.


    "Hum, if one day you can''t borrow the power of the cloud family, I''ll tell you that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Once..." Chen Weiguo hummed coldly, "what should you do?"


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "Dad, the soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. What''s more, the cloud family likes me very much."


    Chen Wei Guo was speechless. He looked at Chen Yi and finally said angrily, "you should be more peaceful. I think you will be more and more like those dandies of the Chen family."


    Chen Yi smiles but says nothing, but she is relieved.


    Chen Weiguo nagged again, and then he just let Chen Yi leave.


    Pushing the door open, Chen Yi sees Li bao''er and Chen Xinjia running out quietly.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly and goes back to the room. He looks out of the window.


    "All right, but it''s better to be a son-in-law of the cloud family flying to the branches!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s just the fashion nowadays. You should know the fragrance of soft rice when you are young."


    With a little bit of ridicule, Chen Zu was so dignified that when he was angry in Kyoto, most of China came.


    The Mu family, the top family, had to be expelled from Kyoto because of this. Now in other people''s eyes, it''s a phoenix man holding his thighs and flying up the branches.


    Naturally, Chen Yi doesn''t care about these false names or other people''s opinions.


    In the evening, Chen Xinjia, Chen Yi and Li bao''er are playing cards in their room. Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyebrows move gently.


    He sensed the breath of Li Mo, Yang Fan and others. Chen Yi said faintly, "clean up!"


    Li bao''er and Chen Xinjia''s face is covered with notes. When they hear Chen Yi''s words, they are stunned.


    "Brother, this sentence immediately won, you..." Chen Yi looks at Chen Xinjia, who is full of excitement. He easily throws the "bomb" and then plays the card out.


    Holding a note and sticking it to Chen Xinjia''s forehead, Chen Yi gets up leisurely.


    "Ah


    Chen Xinjia is full of sorrow, desperate to tumble on the bed, knocking on the door.


    "Chen Yi, Jia Jia, bao''er!" Li Mo said with a little uneasiness.


    "Mogo?" Chen Xinjia and bao''er are stunned.


    "We are going to Jinling, are you going or not?" Li Mo said with a smile: "I have already said hello to my aunt and uncle!"


    The two girls were stunned and looked at each other, then their eyes lit up.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Mo''s face was full of smiles, but soon he seemed to react and looked at Chen Yi."I have no objection!" Chen Yi replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go now!"


    With Chen Xinjia and bao''er cleaning up, a group of people went to the yard.


    Li Mo drives a car. In addition, Yang Fan also drives a car.


    Chen Yi gets in the car, and his remaining light passes through the night. He whispers, "ants who don''t know how to live or die."


    Jinling, after driving for more than two hours, a group of people went directly to Jinling.


    Li Mo ordered the hotel directly and arranged it well from the beginning to the end. Obviously, they were already ready.


    As for why It''s clear when you see Li Mo and others coming for a long time. It''s probably arranged by Li Mo and others'' parents.


    If the Yun family''s son-in-law and zhitou Huang can make friends with Chen Yi, it''s not Chen Yi''s business to say a word about their future with the energy of the Yun family.


    Even Xiao Yu, who had a little conflict with Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia before, is now making Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia dare not be unruly.


    It''s just before and after the new year''s banquet, but the gap is immediate.


    Visiting temple fairs and watching the river from Jinling, a group of people had a great time this evening.


    At night, in the hotel, Chen Yi is sitting in a room alone.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, his figure moved, the door opened, like a ghost disappeared in the room.


    In the downstairs suite, Chen Xinjia lives with Li Baoer and Xiao Yu.


    At the moment, the door slowly opened, silent, a figure slowly into the room.


    This man was wearing a black robe, which was a little terrifying in the dead of night.


    The palm of the man''s hand was raised. In the palm of his hand, a dark purple snake came out slowly, and a pair of scarlet eyes seemed to surround him spiritually.


    She looked at the bed hill in the suite. Li bao''er was lying on the bed with the word "big". She fell asleep with her mouth wide open. There was a faint chill in her eyes. She saw a building in the palm of her hand, and the snake rushed to Li bao''er.


    But before it was near, the spirit snake seemed to hit an invisible barrier, and then it was bounced away.


    Then, a faint voice sounded, "with such witchcraft, also want to hide from me?"


    "Really..."


    "Ridiculous

 Chapter 493

    Under the black robe, there seems to be a pair of incredible eyes.


    "You How can I wake up? It''s the holy medicine of my sorcery sect. Even the sorcerer will fall into a coma. "


    The woman''s voice was a little alarmed. In her eyes, Chen Yi raised her finger and put it up between her lips.


    "Shh"


    the woman is stunned, but the next moment, the person in her eyes has disappeared. When she reacts, a palm pinches her lips and teeth, and a vast force of phagocytosis rushes into her body.


    At this moment, the magic power in his body seems to have found a vent and rush to Chen Yi''s palm.


    "My sister is sleeping. Don''t disturb her!"


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at the woman. Her black robe was thrown off by the strong wind, revealing a facial pattern. She was about 30 years old.


    In the woman''s eyes, she is full of fear. She wants to struggle, and even wants to perform witchcraft. But in Chen Yi''s hands, she feels like a drowning ant. Even if she struggles with all her strength, her body is hard to move.


    Sorcery and even physical strength seem to be swallowed up in Chen Yi''s palm. Seeing her dark golden eyes, she feels more and more scared.


    Chen Yi carries the woman, and he quietly closes the door.


    In front of Li bao''er''s bed, the magic barrier slowly disappeared.


    In Chen Yi''s room, the woman is like a pool of mud on the ground. All the magic power in her body is swallowed up by Chen Yi. Now she is no different from ordinary people.


    "Identity, purpose!" Chen Yi looks at the woman who is full of fear and spits out four words.


    The woman''s body trembled and her lips and teeth closed.


    Chen Yi looks at the woman and shakes her head slightly. "Why do you have to suffer for hesitation?"


    "No tears without coffin!"


    As soon as he reached out, a golden magic power flew out and landed on the woman''s forehead.


    Then, I saw the woman''s eyes wide open, as if to bear endless pain, veins exposed.


    But Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. This is the secret of torture he created. He uses magic power to magnify the perceptual power of consciousness several times. He uses magic power like a needle to enter the most painful acupoints and internal organs of the human body.


    Not only will not damage the body, but also can feel endless pain, most importantly, even coma will become a luxury.


    Naturally, this kind of torture will not have any effect on the determined person, but it is obvious that this woman is not strong in consciousness.


    Even, she is inferior to some international killers. At least, the killers know that the mission has failed and try their best to commit suicide.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Yi dissipated her mana, but the girl''s pupils were lax, almost bearing the unforgettable pain of her life.


    "Identity, purpose!" Chen Yi''s voice is the same as before. For women, the same problem is like a hell apart.


    "The law enforcement Witch of the golden witch sect came here to take away the girl." The woman reluctantly recovered and fell to the ground, shivering in response.


    "Jinwu cult!" Chen Yi has never heard of this name. Palo city is still famous in the world, but he has never heard of this golden witch sect.


    He stares at the woman, who is more and more frightened. She hesitates and doesn''t want to speak, but Chen Yi wants to raise her hand.


    "Jinwu sect is a secluded witch sect in Nanyang. I''m just an ordinary Witch of Jinwu sect, and I don''t know anything else."


    "You, please spare me, I really don''t know."


    The woman was completely scared out of her courage and stepped back like crazy.


    Chen Yi looks at this woman''s appearance, he wrinkles slightly, then, it is a magic power to stun her.


    This girl is different from the last time. She is obviously two people.


    "What''s the difference? No, the array I left in bao''er''s room has not been touched. "


    "It seems that it''s just a chess piece. Is it a trial?"


    Chen Yi talks to himself. He gets up quietly and leaves the hotel with the woman.


    Outside the hotel, Chen Yi stands with his hands down. Suddenly, his eyes open, and his figure flickers and disappears.


    In a high-rise building in the distance, there is an old man who is sitting with a gloomy face.


    "Li Shuzhou has the support of Chinese experts behind him. No wonder he would rather die than surrender!" The old man''s face was thin, but his eyes were not only old, but also venomous.


    Immediately, the old man was about to turn around. At the moment when he was about to turn around, he was shocked. Then, his face turned pale and his blood gushed out.


    The old man staggered back. When he looked up, he saw that a man had appeared in front of him.


    Silent, like a ghost, look quiet, but that pair of dark golden pupil, but like a look down on the world.


    The old man''s pupils contracted, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps, reciting words in his mouth.


    "How dare you show your skills in front of me?" Chen Yi looks at the old man''s actions beyond his capacity. He speaks slowly.


    Every word is like a thunderbolt, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Every syllable makes the old man like being struck by lightning.It''s just a matter of time. The old man''s witchcraft has already been broken. What''s more, his seven orifices are bleeding and stupefied.


    Chen Yi looks at the old man. His witchcraft is comparable to that of the great master of real Qi in China. He should be the one who spied on Li village before.


    However, in front of him, not to mention the practitioners of this little sorcery, even the practitioners of Qi realm are vulnerable.


    Chen Yi floats but does not fall, he says lightly: "why does the Jinwu cult want to take away Li bao''er? But what''s wrong with Li Shuzhou and his wife? "


    His words sobered the old man slowly. The old man''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Chen Yi.


    "Who are you?" The old man cried angrily.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. In an instant, a light golden wave swept out.


    Boom!


    The windows in the whole room were destroyed directly, not to pieces, but to powder.


    Among them, the old man is more like a rag inlaid on the wall with blood in his mouth.


    "My name is Chen Yi, the girl you want to take away, Li bao''er''s brother!" Chen Yi said faintly, "people of the Chen family in Jinling!"


    Jinling Chen family!?


    The old man was badly hurt, but his face was at a loss when he heard Chen Yi''s words.


    He has heard of the Yun family in Jinling. Before he came here, the sect leader had personally reminded him not to provoke him. But is the Chen family also a big family in Jinling?


    He never heard of Li Shuzhou''s background in China.


    The old man raised his eyes, his seven orifices bleeding, but in addition to fear, there is still resentment and anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know our Jinwu sect? Dare to do harm to our Jinwu sect? Be careful that your family will be flattened!"


    "The Deputy archdeacon is coming soon. I advise you to get out of here, otherwise, the Deputy archdeacon will be so powerful that you will be ruined!"


    He was powerless and cruel, but he was still on the ground without fear.


    This alone is much better than that woman before.


    Chen Yi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "deputy leader!"


    "I''m the deputy leader of Jinwu sect. Even if you are a master of China, you have to run away. You''re full of witchcraft."


    "Ha ha ha, boy, now you kneel down and kowtow, I can spare you a life." The old man''s chin was covered with blood, but his smile was still ferocious.


    Chen Yi saw his will to die from the old man. However, he also saw his self-confidence, as if he would die.


    "How far is your vice leader from here?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "What? Do you want to face up to the deputy leader of Jinwu cult? " The old man laughed a few times, then coughed violently, "even if you are the immortal pride of China, now you are less than 30 years old!"


    "The deputy leader of the Jinwu sect once went to China and leveled the so-called Chinese family. He even killed any real people in China, and even refined them into puppets."


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly and said, "Oh? It''s very courageous of me to make a puppet out of Chinese martial arts. "


    "If I remember well, Huaxia should be a forbidden area. How dare your deputy leader do so?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The old man suddenly laughed and said, "boy, do you really think Huaxia is a forbidden area? It''s just a casual remark. Is it true that Chen Zu has a good eye for China? "


    "I tell you, it''s too late for you to escape now. When the deputy leader comes, you can''t escape. The tracking method of Jinwu sect is not that you can escape."


    "I see!" Chen Yi said with a light smile, "that Chen Zu is really not a man with eyes and hands. The world is so big that one person''s eyes can''t see the dust everywhere in the world."


    "But..."


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved lightly. "There are always some ants who have bad luck and are beyond measure."


    I saw the floor, there are dull footsteps.


    In the dark corridor, there was an eight foot man wearing a mask and ancient copper armor, and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit.


    And on the shoulder of the terror, a little old man, five feet tall, sat on his shoulder.


    The little old man frowned, and the puppet suddenly stopped.


    Saw a figure, chin full of blood climbed out of the door, respectfully kneel to him.


    A voice full of excitement rang out.


    "Suolang, welcome the deputy leader!"

 Chapter 494

    Suolangman worshipped the little old man on the puppet. In his eyes, the old man was as high as a God.


    The deputy head of Jinwu cult was very heavy. He looked at the seriously injured sorang, and his eyes fell on the door of the room.


    In the moonlight, Chen Yi''s shadow gradually lengthens. Then he walks into the corridor and turns to look at the deputy leader of the Jinwu cult.


    Although the night was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers, the old man seemed to be able to see Chen Yi''s features and face clearly.


    "You have great ability to make Suolang look like this. I don''t know who you are from in China!" When the old man saw Chen Yi, he showed a cold smile.


    He stares at Chen Yi. From Chen Yi, he doesn''t realize Chen Yi''s martial strength.


    The key point is that Chen Yi looks too young. She is less than 20 years old. She can beat Suolang!?


    Is Chinese martial arts Tianjiao!?


    Chen Yi looked at the deputy leader of the Jinwu cult. He said faintly: "Chen family in Jinling, Chen Yi!"


    "Chen family!" The old man was stunned, and then he said with a laugh: "I have only heard of the Yun family and the Yu family in Jinling, and the Chen family is also an aristocratic family!"


    With a trace of ridicule, he is the deputy leader of the golden witch sect. He is also famous in Nanyang.


    Because he was not far away from China, he knew some experts and strong men in China, but he had never heard of the Chen family in Jinling.


    The old man''s cold smile grew colder when he thought that the young man was not the power he was afraid of.


    "Boy, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare you a living!"


    "Go away!"


    He sat on the big puppet and waved to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi chuckled, "doesn''t Jinwu cult want to take away Li bao''er? Li bao''er is my sister. Do you think I will leave? "


    The deputy leader of Jinwu cult was stunned, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "There''s a saying in Huaxia, it''s called toasting without penalty. Since you want to die, I''ll do as you wish!"


    The old man spoke abruptly. His attitude changed so fast that he never intended to let Chen Yi go.


    As soon as he jumps, the puppet under him rushes to Chen Yi like a ox.


    As Suolang said, the puppet used to be a real warrior in China. Through the refining of the sect leader''s Witchcraft, his body was even more powerful to the extreme.


    Chen Yi looks at the puppet and raises his hand to block his fist.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi can feel the great power, but for him, it is not enough.


    What surprised him a little was that the puppet''s fist seemed to be stained with oil. It slipped through his palm and hit Chen Yi on the chest.


    If this punch hits, with the power of the puppet, even the front of a car is enough to dent, let alone the body.


    The Deputy archdeacon''s face was even more derided. "You want to be the enemy of the Jinling puppet that I refined!? It''s a big joke... "


    Before the laughter came down, Chen Yi stopped in no hurry, and then blocked his chest again.


    This time it''s different. Chen Yi''s hand shakes as the puppet''s fist tries to slip away again.


    If the mantis pawns the cart, in an instant, you can see that the puppet made from the body of Wudao real person flies out like a shell.


    Boom!


    Not only that, at this distance, the walls of the whole building were blown through.


    "What


    The deputy leader of Jinwu cult was stunned. He was not the only one. Suolang''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    He deeply knew how powerful the deputy leader''s Jinling puppet was. The Jinling puppet once killed a real rifle and heavy armed mercenary team by himself. In the eyes of all the members of the Jinwu cult, he overturned a tank with one hand.


    This kind of existence was shocked by this seemingly ordinary Chinese youth?


    "You are not an ordinary person. Who are you?" The deputy leader of Jinwu sect also responded.


    He thought Chen Yi had some skills, but now he finds out that Chen Yi is by no means simple.


    From the broken wall, the Jinling puppet climbs up, but Chen Yi ponders: "so it is. Through the art as the core, the Jinwu sect, is it the paper witch one of the five branches of the witch clan?"


    "It never occurred to me that there was still a line of paper witches in the inheritance, and I also claimed to be a golden witch."


    Chen Yi thinks it''s a bit interesting. He once met a descendant of the witch family, but now he has another one.


    It''s no wonder that after the great defeat of the witches, they were already excluded by the Xiuxian sect. In China, they had no foothold. Even some people were hostile everywhere.


    It is not inconceivable that many of the disappeared witches have gone to other places for development.


    Chen Yi talks to himself, but the face of the deputy head of Jinwu sect who hears Chen Yi''s words changes completely.


    "You know the paper wizard!? Who the hell are you? " His voice is full of incredible paper witches, which is also secret in the Jinwu religion.Even in China, there are not many people who know about the witches.


    Jinling puppet appears in front of the old man, but Chen Yi smiles.


    "I said, my name is Chen Yi, Chen Yi of the Chen family in Jinling!"


    The deputy leader of the Jinwu cult doesn''t believe Chen Yi''s words at the moment. He is so young and has such ability. The origin of this young man is absolutely amazing.


    "However, some people often call me Chen Zu!" Chen Yi said lightly.


    But his words, like a heavy bomb, resounded in the ears of Suolang and the deputy head of Jinwu cult.


    Chen Zu!?


    He''s Chen Zu!?


    Suolang and the deputy head of Jinwu cult are silly.


    Is this young man Chen Zu? How is that possible?


    "How dare you pretend to be Chen Zu?" The deputy leader of Jinwu sect was a little scared.


    There are tens of millions of people in Jinling, the vast sea of people. How can they meet Chen Zu, who is so ethereal in the legend!?


    Even if it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it!?


    "Fake it!" Chen Yi gave a faint smile. He looked at the leader, and the secret of swallowing yuan ran slowly in his body. A pair of pupils gradually turned into gold, shining in the dark.


    "The word" Chen Zu "is just the name of the world, not me."


    With one step, he was like a shadow and appeared in front of the deputy leader of Jinwu cult for a hundred years.


    The Jinling puppet roared, and his armor clattered. Behind Chen Yi, there was a golden magic rope that tied him aside, and he couldn''t move.


    "Cast in a flash!"


    The deputy leader of the Jinwu cult is silly. He looks at Chen Yi and does not need to use any magic tricks to bind his proud Jinling puppet.


    Looking at China, there are not many practitioners who can achieve this state, and those who have the courage to pretend to be Chen Zu.


    Even before the leader reacts, Chen Yi just holds his throat with one hand and swallows yuan Jue slowly.


    In the old man''s suffocating eyes, the magic power in his body was swallowed by him.


    Later, Chen Yi palmed a building, and left the old man with withered hair on his side.


    He didn''t even look at the old man. He said faintly, "why should I pretend to be him?"


    As he turned around, he looked at the Chinese warrior who had been made into a puppet, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The Jinwu sect, even though it is a branch of the Wu clan, has entered China to destroy the clan and turn a martial arts master into a puppet. He does not intend to ignore this account.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are shocked suddenly, and Yimu''s eyes are shocked. In the mud, the puppet gradually turns to ashes.


    Sorang in the dark has already lost his soul.


    He is as respectful as the God''s deputy leader, but he is so vulnerable in front of Chen Yi.


    At present, this young man is actually Chen Zu in the Chinese legend. He is really like a God in the world today.


    Suolang''s face was as pale as ashes. He didn''t even have the idea to escape.


    "I won''t kill you!" Chen Yi said faintly, "go back and tell the leader of Jinwu sect that I will come in person in a week."


    With that, Chen Yi turned and walked out.


    Some people have been alerted by the previous movement. Someone has already called the police.


    Inside the hotel, Chen Yi returns to the place where he stayed. There is a call coming from his mobile phone.


    "Chen Zu, Li Shuzhou and his wife have been rescued!"


    "I''ve ordered someone to protect me!"


    Qian Longquan''s words came slowly from the phone, with a respectful tone.


    "Do you know why the golden witches want to deal with them?" Chen Yi asks, this is where he doubts.


    "It''s like a map." Qian Longquan said in a low voice: "it seems that the map involves a relic. According to Li Shuzhou, he doesn''t know where the map leads. He can only recognize two words."


    Qian Longquan slightly meal, then full of dignified spit out two words.


    "Xianling!"

 Chapter 495

    Xianling!?


    What a big tone!


    Chen Yi''s eyes are long. People who cultivate immortals cultivate immortals, but they are not real immortals.


    Let alone in China, even in the spirit world, it''s just a member of the long road to becoming an immortal.


    It''s a great way to boast of Xianling.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yi continued to meditate. Early the next morning, Li bao''er and others knocked on Chen Yi''s door.


    A group of people eat, drink, play and have fun in Jinling. The new year is already crowded, and a few people are almost happy.


    At least, growing up, this is probably the happiest new year for Chen Xinjia.


    Chen Yi looked at Li bao''er and asked, "bao''er, what did your parents give you before you returned to China?"


    His words stunned Li bao''er, and then, vigilance appeared in Li bao''er''s eyes.


    "Brother Chen Yi, why do you ask me this?" She''s a little nervous.


    With a smile, Chen Yi said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    "Take good care of it. Besides, your parents should be returning to China soon."


    Instead of asking for the map, he left leisurely.


    Li bao''er looks at Chen Yi''s expression. She is full of hesitation.


    At night, however, Li bao''er quietly knocked on Chen Yi''s door.


    Chen Yi looks at Li bao''er and sees Li bao''er saying cautiously, "brother Chen Yi, Daddy won''t let me show it to anyone."


    "You are only allowed to watch it once. You can''t rob it!"


    With that, Li bao''er took out a roll of ice white silk from his clothes.


    The silk is silky and cold. It doesn''t seem to be affected by the temperature of the environment.


    Lingcanxuesi!


    Chen Yi can''t help looking around at this scroll. The spirit silkworm is a kind of spirit beast. It''s common in the cold weather and snow in the north, but it''s hard to see now. Maybe there are still some in the two polar regions.


    Opening the file, Chen Yi looks at the map on it.


    There are mountains and rivers on it, but there are no marks. At first glance, it is difficult to recognize them.


    However, Chen Yi''s eyesight made him easily recognize that the map was just sketched at random. Maybe he could find a coincidence. But in fact, how could it be so easy to leave the original map with lingcan ice silk.


    He also saw the character Xianling in the center of the map, surrounded by some runes.


    These runes are all from the immortal gate, which can be regarded as words, but they have a unique meaning. I''m afraid they won''t be known except for the people in the immortal gate.


    Among all the sects of cultivating immortals, each has its own unique Rune and immortal language, which is related to the core of each sect.


    The idea of family is handed down from ancient China, and the immortal gate is no exception.


    Even Chen Yi had never seen those runes for a moment.


    "This Fu Wen Xian language should come from the hand of the friars in Jindan realm, Xianling. I should know someone who has such a tone." Chen Yi chuckled in his heart. "I can''t rule out that it was a mausoleum thousands of years ago, or it was scattered."


    The secret of swallowing yuan ran in his body. Suddenly, the runes were breaking and the map on the silk was changing.


    Chen Yi takes a look at the true image and brings it to his eyes.


    "Here, it should be in the Tibetan area." Chen Yi ponders that although the earth has changed a lot in the past thousand years, even the mountains and rivers are easier, but the mountains and rivers in some places have not changed much.


    He once traveled in the world, all kinds of scenery are hidden in a pair of pupils.


    "Brother Chen Yi!"


    All of a sudden, Li bao''er made a sound and put the map away.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s a good map. Thank you for your trust."


    He thought Li bao''er would not give him a map, which surprised her a little.


    "Brother Chen Yi is so kind to me, I I don''t want to hide it from brother Chen Yi. " Li bao''er whispered: "but daddy won''t let me show it to anyone. Brother Chen Yi, don''t tell my daddy!"


    "Nature Chen Yi nods in response.


    Li bao''er showed a smile and left with the map hidden.


    "This picture is not for ordinary people. It''s for monks." After Li bao''er left, Chen Yi whispered to himself, "since he is a mausoleum, he naturally doesn''t want to be disturbed, but he is drawing pictures to guide the monks in the world."


    "I don''t know how much of a calculation there is."


    It was another night of practice. The next morning, Chen Yi''s phone rang.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t forget to go back to Chen''s today."


    "No!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    After hanging up in a hurry, Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia watch Li Mo drive away from Jinling.


    Chen Xinjia is a little disappointed. She is really happy these days.


    "Why don''t you want to go back to Chen''s?" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Chen Xinran, they hate it so much. Brother, you taught them a lesson last time. Who knows what will happen to them this time." Chen Xinjia is depressed. Every time she goes back to Chen''s home, she seems to be not very happy. Over the years, she has a shadow in her heart."Don''t worry!" But Chen Yi smiles and pats Chen Xinjia''s head. His eyes are long.


    "This year They dare not


    ¡­¡­


    Chen family, Chen Weiguo and his wife picked up Chen Yi''s brother and sister, then went to the Chen family.


    The Chen family originally held an annual meeting during the Spring Festival. A total of more than 100 people from all over the Chen family gathered together, which was very lively.


    However, a few days have passed, and the Chen family has returned to calm. The Chen group is also very busy, but some idle young people are still playing around.


    Chen zongxiao had known the news of Chen Weiguo''s family''s return for a long time, and had people prepare a table of good dishes.


    In addition, Chen Weijiang and Chen Weishan also appeared.


    Chen Weishan, in particular, was seriously injured before, but now he has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Most importantly, because of the cooperation between Yunyi group and Wang family, the assets of Chen group have increased a lot.


    Although most of the Chen family are still grateful to Chen Weijiang and Chen Weishan, Chen Weijiang and Chen Weishan understand in their hearts how much Chen Yi has to do with the prosperity of the Chen family today.


    "Wei Guo, Wen Yun!"


    In Chen Weiguo''s family of four, Chen Weijiang takes the lead and greets them with laughter.


    Let alone Chen Weijiang, even Chen Weijiang''s daughters Chen Xinwu, Chen Hongyu, Chen Xinran and others all appeared.


    They look stiff and look at Chen Yi with a little fear. The last time Chen zongxiao was born, Chen Yi''s lesson is still fresh in their memory.


    The most important thing is that this time, their parents, even Chen zongxiao, explicitly reprimanded that this Spring Festival should never provoke Chen Yi''s family.


    Even if you are bullied, you have to bear it.


    These words made Chen Hongyu and others feel unconvinced, surprised and angry.


    Even when Li Wenyun was still in the Chen group four years ago, Chen Yi''s family was not so strong. Even the old man told them in person.


    Chen Weiguo, Li Wenyun and even Chen Xinjia were stunned.


    "Big brother, big sister..." Chen Weiguo was flattered, but Li Wenyun still had some words in her heart, but they didn''t show it.


    From noon to evening, everyone in Chen''s family was almost happy.


    Even Li Wenyun has some doubts. Is this still the Chen family?


    She was still married and felt so kind for the first time.


    Four years ago, many people in the Chen family were afraid of her. She was originally a foreign surname, but she was in charge of the Chen group.


    In the past four years, Chen Weiguo has been in the doldrums, and many people in the Chen family have stepped up their revenge, which makes her feel the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Even though Chen zongxiao has always been nice to her, his attitude does not represent the whole Chen family, nor everyone else.


    But this time, it was quite different.


    Everyone''s politeness, let Li Wenyun see the other side of the Chen family.


    It turns out that the Chen family is also human.


    But even so, Chen Weishan''s words and Chen Weijiang''s attitude were still a thorn in her heart.


    She was just puzzled, puzzled, wondering why the Chen family''s attitude was so different.


    At night, Li Wenyun confides her doubts to Chen Weiguo.


    Chen Weiguo chuckled, "how can I have such great ability to make my elder brother and second brother be so polite to me."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Xiao Yi!"


    His eyes were a little complicated. "A man is not a door-to-door son-in-law. I never thought it was a good thing."


    "However, the cloud family has really made me understand what it means..."


    There was no smile on Chen Weiguo''s face. Instead, there was a trace of dullness on his face. After a few breaths of silence, he just sighed and spat out four words.


    "The father is the son."

 Chapter 496

    Huaxia, the seventh day of the first month.


    But in Nanyang, a deep mountain forest.


    Around, there are clouds and miasma.


    Occasionally, there are human like shadows drifting by quietly. In the mouth of local people, this place is called ghost forest.


    People who enter the ghost forest have never been able to come out.


    Deep inside, you can see two stone statues guarding a stockade, where old and weak women and children live.


    The eaves and windows of the houses in the stockade are decorated with paper men.


    However, at the moment, Suolang was pale, embarrassed and staggered into the stockade.


    His arrival made many people''s faces slightly changed.


    "Sorang!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorang, haven''t you gone to China?"


    In the stockade, some people look at Suolang and come around one after another.


    "Master!" Suolang''s lips were purple and he spewed out two words powerlessly.


    Soon, I saw the presence of a black robe coming, in the sunshine, vaguely revealed a corner under the robe.


    It''s like a paper face, more like a paper person.


    If you look carefully, you can see that under the black robe, your feet don''t touch the ground, just like walking low.


    The surrounding people suddenly gave way to a road. In the center of the stockade, a three story bamboo building, Suolang knelt on the ground and shivered.


    "What happened? What about deputy leader atta? "


    Asked an old man with white hair and hair, his upper body bare.


    On one side, there were two delicate looking girls waiting to listen.


    Cable wave full of trembling, issued a cry: "master, disaster is coming!"


    "Chen Zu, it''s Chen Zu of Huaxia who killed the deputy leader in Huaxia."


    "Master, Chen Zu asked me to bring a word back. In a week, he will come to Jinwu cult in person."


    Solon''s words stopped the old man''s folding hands. His body seemed to be frozen and did not move.


    For half a minute, the old man slowly put down his origami and breathed out a sigh, "Chen Zu of China, it seems that I''m not lucky in Jinwu sect!"


    For that Chen Zu, the old man naturally knew his strength. In the tragedy three hundred years ago, someone from the Jinwu sect also participated in it and was killed by that Chen Zu.


    However, the Jinwu cult did not like to publicize all the time. Instead, it kept its strength.


    If it''s Chen Zu, I''m afraid it''s a disaster for the Jinwu sect.


    "However, our Jinwu sect is not so easy to bully."


    "It seems that Chen Zu is not the same as Chen Zu at that time..." The leader of Jinwu cult raised his eyes slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes. "It seems that the guy is right."


    He was not surprised by the result and seemed to have known it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At Jinling airport, a graceful and beautiful 20-year-old woman is quietly following Chen Yi.


    Qian Youlan, the direct family of Qian family, is Qian Longquan''s granddaughter.


    She was ordered by Qian Longquan to send Li Shuzhou and his wife back in person.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Qian Youlan looks respectfully at Chen Yi and presents a folder with both hands. "The address and master information of Jinwu cult are here."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, took the folder and opened it. Yu Guang glanced at it.


    "Two into the peak of Tao? It''s just miscellaneous fish. " Chen Yi puts away the document and returns it to Qian Youlan.


    Qian You Lan hears the words and is stunned in the dark. Is the strength of entering the Taoist realm the top or the miscellaneous fish? If you don''t know Chen Yi''s identity and say this as Chen Yi, you may be considered crazy by other martial arts people.


    Even if Qian Youlan knew Chen Yi''s identity, she was full of awe in her heart. She still felt that these words fell into her ears with full impact.


    "Chen Zu, I think the Jinwu sect knows that you are going to come. I can''t say for sure. They have scattered and fled." Qian Youlan gives a little compliment and looks up at Chen Yi''s face.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi is still calm.


    "In a desperate situation, mayflies also have the power to shake their wings, and mole ants also have the heart to muddle along." Chen Yi said faintly, "where can I escape?"


    His eyes were calm, but he seemed to see the evil intention of Jinwu sect.


    He is awed by the world, but also resented by many people. How many people want to kill him quickly.


    This trip to the golden witch sect, perhaps, will make him unexpectedly take back, also not necessarily.


    Qian Youlan is slightly stunned when she hears the words. She hesitates and says, "what Chen Zu means is that Jin Wujiao may fight to death?"


    Chen Yi just laughed but didn''t say a word, but after a long time, he boarded the first class of the plane alone.


    More than an hour, in a small town in Nanyang, the plane slowly stopped at the airport.


    After Chen Yi walked out of the airport, he made a move, got up and scattered like smoke, covered the light and shadow, and went to the Jinwu sect.Qixiu mountains, steep terrain, miasma chaos, fog blinding.


    Chen Yi shuttled among them, leisurely, leisurely, but it was only half an hour. He had already seen the stockade.


    The whole village became extremely quiet, more like a dead place.


    Chen Yi disperses his technique and walks quietly into the daozhaizi in his casual clothes.


    He saw the two stone statues. Suddenly, the two stone statues seemed to come to life and rose up.


    However, Chen Yi took a step forward. In this step, the air of heaven and earth moved. In an instant, the two stone statues were crushed by Chen Yi with the air of heaven and earth.


    Some paper symbols burned and turned to ashes due to damage.


    Chen Yi looks at the center of the stockade. Inside the bamboo building, the leader of Jinwu sect is quietly folding the paper man.


    "Jinwu sect, I''ve met Chen Zu!"


    "I''ve heard about Chen Zu''s reputation for a long time, and I see it today. It really deserves the reputation!"


    When the old man opened his mouth, his words were more pure Chinese and more inclined to Cantonese dialect.


    "Are you Chinese?" Chen Yi looks up at the old man.


    "It used to be, but later it came here." The old man raised his eyes, and he showed a faint smile.


    At his fingertips, there was a girl.


    Chen Yi looks at the Qian family''s information. The old man, whose real name is Mo Mo, is the leader of the Jinwu sect. He has reached the top of the Taoist realm.


    However, even the Qian family has not investigated his former resume.


    "You are a member of the Jinwu sect. If you go to China to kill people, you should know the consequences." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    The old man looked at Chen Yi. He suddenly said with a smile, "I never know how many years Chen Zu has lived in this world. Now when I see him, I feel that he has lost this rumor!"


    "Chen Zu, do you really think that Huaxia has become a forbidden area because of your words?"


    "Can your eyes and hands cover the whole of China, 9.6 million square kilometers?"


    Mo Mo''s smile is gentle, but there is sarcasm and disdain in his eyes.


    "What''s more, there is a law that binds mortals, but we monks will rely on the law of nature, which is the so-called law of the jungle."


    "The law of the jungle, the winner."


    "Now that you have embarked on this road, there will naturally be life and death, as well as love and hatred. But Chen Zu still thinks that the world can really be peaceful just by your words? Is it true that no one in China dares to deceive you? "


    He got up slowly, hung the paper man in his hand on his waist, and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Now, Chen Zu still has such naive ideas?"


    Chen Yi never heard of Mo Mo''s ridicule.


    Just the next step, Chen Yi took a step forward.


    In this step, Chen Yi''s body swallows yuan Jue, his eyes turn into dark gold, and the Qi of heaven and earth suddenly condenses to Mo mo.


    Momo''s waist, suddenly there are four paper man emerged, and then, I saw the paper man from the palm of the hand size changed into eight feet high, the body appeared a witch pattern.


    "Drink!"


    If there is a pop drink sound all over the world, the four paper men emit a thick gray fog, which collides with the air of heaven and earth, but gives off a roar like a big stone.


    The whole bamboo building in this impact, but also suddenly scattered.


    "Chen Zu, are you angry Mo Mo stares at Chen Yi and starts to talk.


    However, Chen Yi took another step calmly. At this step, the air of the heaven and the earth with a radius of 100 meters all went to Momo.


    The fog continued to condense, and Momo''s body seemed to be shaken.


    At this moment, two silver white poisonous snakes suddenly appear on Chen Yi''s feet. I don''t know when they have turned into a nest of poisonous snakes.


    Chen Yi slowly stepped out of the third step. In this step, there were ripples under his feet, and the air waves were rolling, shaking the poisonous snakes to pieces. With the change of some power, the poisonous snakes turned into some weeds.


    In the woods, there is a enchanting woman with brown hair and silver pupils. She is just like a witch. The charm in her eyes is better than a poisonous snake.


    "This is Chen Zu of China? I didn''t expect to be a handsome boy


    "If I had known that the world would be martial, I should have gone. I wish I had seen Chen Zu earlier."


    She smiles seductively. Suddenly, a hand appears on Chen Yi''s chest and caresses her.


    The next moment, however, the palm was suddenly destroyed and turned into powder.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at the woman.


    That pair of eyes, indifferent and merciless, never because of the woman''s appearance or posture have half a point shake.


    The woman''s face changed, and she became very gloomy in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s another wooden monster!"


    Her mouth is fragrant, and her eyes are full of hatred for Chen Yi. No, it''s this kind of people.

 Chapter 497

    One hand suddenly rises, like a thunderbolt sinking into the moon.


    On Chen Yi''s sleeve, however, there is a rolling magic power, which seems to turn into a golden wave and go to the witch.


    The witch''s words, accompanied by a rune, turned into a black mist in front of her body, and gave birth to a creature with Eagle like wings.


    Hellish witchcraft, howling witch!


    The witch rushed to the rolling golden waves with her fierce hands, and she could not help but utter a cry of pain.


    Its voice is so terrible that even the soul will be affected when people listen to it.


    Looking at the wailing witch, Chen Yi said faintly, "the witch family!"


    This is a witch in the west, which is different from the twelve veins of Chinese witches.


    The enchantress said with a charming smile: "the power of Chen Zu really deserves its reputation. It makes me more and more interested."


    "Chen Zu, why don''t you cooperate with me and help me sweep all the shrines and magic churches to unify the west?"


    She exudes a thrilling charm, and even has an invisible power to touch Chen Yi''s body, as if she were a soft woman, as if she were real.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold, and the force in front of him suddenly broke away.


    The witch''s face changed. She snorted angrily. The howling witch suddenly uttered a howling voice beyond the limit of human ear power.


    The heaven and the earth are silent. Even the sound can''t be heard. We can only feel the invisible sound wave destroying everything. Even Chen Yi''s magic power is broken by the sound wave.


    The whole Shanzhai was destroyed in this howl.


    It''s Chen Yi. Although his mana is broken, he still doesn''t care. When the wailing voice falls, he looks as usual.


    In the body, swallowing yuan Jue works, and the pupils are more and more bright.


    His eyes are long, quietly looking at the wailing Witch and the witch.


    Suddenly, a Black Mist rose from the witch''s body and turned into a giant dragon to carry her body.


    "Chen Zu is invincible all over the world. It seems that he exaggerates today." The witch said, "it seems that the rumors in the temple are true. Chen Zu, you are not Chen Zu in the past."


    Instead of smiling, she was surprised.


    You know, there are too many legends about Chen Yi in the world. The witch never comes to Chen Yi with a winning attitude.


    She was just trying, but this time she was surprised.


    It''s said that one person killed Chen Zu who retreated from a hundred countries? Even she can be unscrupulous in front of Chen Zu. How weak was the hundred countries 300 years ago?


    As we all know, the reason why so many forces of a hundred countries fell was because of the battle three hundred years ago. Even many forces did not have half of their strength three hundred years ago. The only ones that recovered were the temples, which could inherit the throne from generation to generation.


    It''s not that there were too many countries three hundred years ago. There is only one possibility. Chen Zu is really getting weaker.


    I''m afraid the news will shake the world.


    Even though Chen Yi is a world warrior, he has never really started. It is the dragon that really frightens all countries.


    In the mind of the witch, Chen Yi finally speaks.


    "You are the only helper of Jinwu sect?"


    Chen Yi looks at the witch quietly. His palm moves gently and the scabbard falls into the palm of his hand.


    His face and momentum have not changed, but the witch is awe inspiring. In this moment, she feels Chen Yi has changed.


    The Mo Mo sect leader of the Jinwu sect also has a shrinking pupil. He looks at Chen Yi. Although he is not moving, there is a kind of subtle meaning coming out of Chen Yi''s body.


    "Artistic Conception!" He mumbled and lost his voice. The next moment, Chen Yi in his eyes disappeared.


    When Momo reacts, it seems that the whole world is divided into two.


    A shadow, a sword light, over the howling witch, over the dark python, over the witch.


    Chen Yi is still holding the scabbard. He stands up in the air. Behind him, the witch covers her chest. She looks at the cave with disbelief.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the witch, together with the giant animals, including the wailing witch, turned into black fog.


    Double magic!


    Chen Yi is not surprised by this result. The witches in the West have always exerted their intrigues and powers to the extreme.


    Playing with the hearts of the people and laying out tactics are also a kind of strength, not inferior to any road.


    He just looked down at the leader of the golden witch sect and stepped out.


    The next moment, all of a sudden, the whole village was ablaze with fire. Chen Yi looked down from a high altitude, and the fire was clearly a big formation.


    Mo Mo laughs out a voice, "this big gift, still hope Chen Zu can put away!"


    Said, in this flame, his body gradually burning, unexpectedly is also the incarnation.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, looking at the huge array. The dark flame with evil power is the infernal fire in Western rumors.


    There are magical powers in the witch family. They can use the power of hell by casting witchcraft.However, in China, some of the magic skills used to communicate with the immortals are the same, except that the Western way of communicating with hell transcends the earth.


    Chen Yi once met some of these creatures, and even had a sect in the west, which practiced the skill of communicating with heaven to make angels come.


    However, this sect was uprooted by him 300 years ago, and now even if there are such monks, there are few left.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, he saw the big fire formation of hell burning. Then, out of the big fire formation came a giant full of hell fire.


    Lava giant!


    This is a well-known evil spirit in the West. It also has some names like gods.


    At present, the lava giant is able to compete with the Wudao Jindan realm in China. Not only that, with the power of hell, it can even compete with the immortal cultivator in Jindan realm, not the warrior.


    "I''ve done a lot of work. It takes some treasures to build such an array." Chen Yi looks at the lava giant, his face is still calm and fearless.


    Boom!


    The lava giant moved, ten meters high, and hit Chen Yi with one blow.


    With the fire of hell rolling, like a meteor falling, that kind of power, enough to easily destroy a small building.


    When Chen Yi holds the scabbard in his hand, he suddenly gives up the secret.


    With tunyuan Jue running, he can see his hand rubbing to the scabbard.


    Shua!


    On the scabbard, a series of lines suddenly lit up.


    Chen Yi looks at the fist that is close at hand, like a meteor falling down. The power of hell fire is powerful enough to burn the soul.


    He slowly cut out a knife, this knife, cut down on the giant fist.


    Boom!


    If the roaring sound like a big Lu knocks on the Hongzhong, the aftershock of terror will form a fire wave between the heaven and the earth, roll out the clouds, crush the trees, and sweep in all directions.


    Chen Yi''s body is like a torch, and his face is as usual.


    But the next moment, I saw a roar from the lava giant''s mouth, and the Hellfire on his body seemed to find some kind of vent point, and gathered to the scabbard one after another.


    The lava giant takes a step back and wants to step back, but he can''t.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand is like a glutton at the moment, swallowing the fire of hell and the so-called power of hell.


    Ten, fifteen, twenty Only 20 breath time, the whole lava giant has turned into dark rock.


    All the hellfire and hellpower in his body are swallowed by the scabbard. Chen Yi''s hand is red, as if the blood power is flowing with some kind of fire.


    With a roar, the whole lava giant collapsed and turned into a pile of rocks.


    "I haven''t swallowed the so-called power of hell for a long time. It''s much worse than the elixir of Jindan realm, but it''s better than the elixir of Qi practice realm."


    Chen Yi''s heart whispers. He looks at the ashes of the Jinwu cult, but his eyes move gently.


    "Can you escape?"


    Seriously, he didn''t see that they were both incarnations.


    In terms of the means of this incarnation, Chen Yi is no less than anyone in the world today.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town, an enchanting woman wrapped in black gauze quietly drinks juice. Suddenly, she snorts. A drop of juice drips from the corner of her mouth, which makes people reverie.


    She gently wiped away the juice from the corner of her mouth and whispered: "it''s worthy of Chen Zu. He broke the hell rock formation so easily."


    "but next time, he won''t have such good luck. He will have a long time to come."


    The woman chuckled and was about to get up and leave, but when he got up, a figure appeared in front of her.


    "You..." The woman saw a sudden change of face.


    But see a young man wearing ink robe light way: "come but not to indecent also, rest assured, this incarnation can''t kill you."


    Sound down, see youth and point like a knife, step out.


    The next moment, the woman''s shoulder suddenly has a spatula gas does not disperse, the woman is a whoop spit out a mouthful of blood, caused many people around to exclaim.


    As for the young man with ink robes, he had already disappeared like a cloud.


    The witch looked at the bloodstain in her hand. She gasped violently, and her eyes were even more appalled.


    She seems to be aware of Chen Yi''s arrogance, the contempt that does not put her in the eyes.


    The other party has already been aware of her tricks, and has come in an incarnation, a tooth for a tooth


    One for one!

 Chapter 498

    Meanwhile, in the middle of the mountain, in an underground air raid shelter.


    Here, there are a large number of Jinwu people. Although the facilities are simple, they can barely live.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. In front of a middle-aged man about 50 years old, he looked at Mo Mo with a slightly pale face.


    "Well, it''s just that the avatar is gone." Mo Mo waved his hand and said, "I just hope that the witch''s magic array can make Chen Zu retreat in the face of difficulties."


    His words made the middle-aged brow wrinkle. He hesitated a little and said, "master, Chen Zu is the top strong man in the world. Even the temples have to retreat. Although the witch is powerful, can she really stop Chen Zu?"


    "If you can''t stop it, it will infuriate that Chen Zu."


    He was full of worries. Although this place was secluded and covered by witchcraft, who could guarantee that he would be able to avoid Chen Zu.


    That''s what makes all countries fear. Once, one person killed and retreated a hundred countries.


    Mo Mo''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he said in a voice, "it can only be like this. If not, will you be ready to die? Loreshaw, do your own business


    There was no more sound, but there was worry in his eyes.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the whole shelter suddenly vibrated.


    Mo Mo and Luo Lu Xiao''s facial expression changed, they look at each other, in the heart is almost coincidentally resounding two words.


    "Not good!"


    The members of Jinwu sect were in a panic. At this time, cracks suddenly appeared at the entrance of the air raid shelter.


    Boom!


    A huge cave emerged, not only that, but also with broken paper men and statues.


    Chen Yi, dressed in ink robes, walks in here slowly. All the people of Jinwu sect look at Chen Yi, and his face is very ugly.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Mo Mo looks at Chen Yi. At the moment, Chen Yi''s clothes are different from before.


    Chen Yi looked around and counted about 130 people. Then he moved.


    See and point to become a knife, then cut to Mo mo.


    "Loreshaw, cast the forbidden curse!"


    Mo Mo roared out. He put his hand on his chest and squeezed a gold paper man into his hand. Then, the gold paper man was directly integrated into Mo Mo''s body.


    In an instant, Momo''s momentum suddenly increased several times, not only for him, but also for rolshaw.


    They were originally at the top of the Taoist realm. Now their strength has increased several times. Facing Chen Yi, they are stepping out at the same time.


    Mo Mo''s right hand is opposite to Luo Lu Xiao''s left hand. The magic power of purple and ink converges, and then it is displayed at the same time.


    Chen Yi''s two fingers were cut down with knives. With a roar, the air raid shelter kept shaking.


    The next moment, in the eyes of Mo Mo and Luo Lu Xiao, they saw a ray of golden knife gas split, and they hit together.


    Boom!


    At last, it turned into a scar on the ground. Not only that, more than ten people of the Jinwu sect who passed by were cut into two by the Dao Qi.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air raid shelter at this moment.


    "Arrow, arrow is dead, godfather!"


    "Master, deputy master, help us!"


    "You killed sang..."


    The sound of anger, fear, grief, and wailing penetrated the air raid shelter, and the faces of rolshaw and Momo became livid.


    When they look at Chen Yi, they can''t breathe because it''s like a mountain.


    However, Mo Mo noticed that there were some cracks in Chen Yi''s right fingers.


    "He''s hurt!" Mo Mo''s face was shocked and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come on, loreshaw, you can''t give him a break!"


    Even if he moves again, he suddenly steps out and rushes directly to Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    It''s a blow that hits Chen Yi directly. Chen Yi raises his right hand to stop it, but retreats.


    Luo Lu Xiao saw this scene, also not from the spirit, he immediately the same hand.


    Before, Chen Zu, who was so terrible with only one knife, now retreated one after another in front of them.


    Mo Mo and Luo Lu Xiao can''t believe it, but they are more ruthless.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Zu, the rumor is true. You are not in your heyday already!"


    "It took you too much power to fight with the witch before!"


    "I almost let you play, but it''s just a strong man in a weak man."


    Mo Mo was more and more excited. He was calm, but in despair, the rebound and the hope of survival made his mood chaotic and excited.


    Until Chen Yi, dressed in ragged ink robes, retreated to the back of the shelter.


    Mo Mo punches through Chen Yi''s chest. Chen Yi raises her eyes, and her eyes are still calm, as if it wasn''t him who was hurt.This kind of feeling, let Mo Mo and Luo Lu Xiao have a bad premonition in the heart.


    indeed, in their eyes, the "Chen Zu" who has been defeated has broken up, like bubbles.


    "This..." Mo Mo looks dull and wants to speak.


    Just then, a faint sound came from the air raid shelter.


    "It''s just the embodiment of my Dao Qi. It''s just the power of a Dao." Wearing casual clothes, Chen Yi walks slowly with her hands in her pockets. "Why are you so proud?"


    Momo and lorishaw are completely stupid. Before, they were just avatars? Dao Qi incarnation!?


    They suddenly wake up, that ink robe Chen Zu, after is no fight back, even so, they still spent a lot of time just to break it.


    "Chen Zu!" Luo Lu Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "it was my Jinwu sect that was wrong. Chen Zu, our Jinwu sect has always been a hermit, and will never enter China again."


    "Please forgive us, Mr. Chen Zu, for once."


    On one side, Mo Mo looks at Luo Lu Xiao, but he doesn''t refute it. He just stares at Chen Yi with his eyes fixed on him as if facing a big enemy.


    If Chen Yi didn''t hear of it, he looked at them and saw the members of the Jinwu sect.


    "Ordinary people have the law of family and country of ordinary people. Monks have the natural law of monks. The weak eat the law of the jungle. The winner lives!"


    His words changed Mo Mo''s face. This is what he said before. At the moment, Chen Yi is still here.


    "There is a way in heaven and earth, and there is a law in the world. I, Chen Yi, have my own rules." Chen Yi looks calm, light voice, "China forbidden area, intruders kill!"


    Those eyes are indifferent, as if they don''t contain any emotion.


    "Chen Zu, Chinese people don''t always talk about benevolence and benevolence. Why should Chen Zu have to kill everything?" Luo Lu Xiao hears the indifference in Chen Yi''s words and roars with grief.


    "Kill them all!" If Chen Yi doesn''t decide, he looks at Mo Mo and says, "do you know why I don''t recognize the natural law of the jungle and the winner''s survival?"


    Momo''s face was pale and did not respond.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "that''s because if I recognize this natural law..."


    "I''ll be a dragon and a tiger and swallow the whole world!"


    Chen Yi suddenly stepped on his feet, and his eyes changed. He saw that there was green mud in heaven and earth.


    "That''s the real killing, but you think I''m naive!"


    Under the two pupils, the green mud covers everything.


    The whole air raid shelter turned into a hell on earth.


    Mo Mo trembles all over. Luo Lu Xiao is furious and kills Chen Yi.


    I saw the green clay from Jackie Chan, a green dragon, lifelike, lightning flint impact on the body of Luo Lu Xiao, such as thunder over the clay body, in an instant, Luo Lu Xiao will be fragmented, and then turned into ashes.


    The green dragon swam around Momo.


    In such a short time, more than 100 members of the Jinwu sect turned to ashes.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Mo Mo''s contents are about to split, but he is suffocating.


    He finally understood the strength of Chen Zu, which was absolutely unmatched by him.


    Even if he asks for reinforcement, calculation, hiding, escaping But in the eyes of the young man, he was so vulnerable.


    "Heaven and earth have their own truth. Chen Yi has his own truth. I don''t respect the truth of heaven and earth. What''s really good is the mole ants like you."


    Chen Yi turns around. In Mo Mo''s almost sad eyes, the green dragon moves.


    With the flash of thunder, the Jinwu religion was completely destroyed, and no one survived.


    After walking out of the air raid shelter, Chen Yi stands up with a negative hand and takes out his mobile phone. "Is everything OK in Jinling?"


    His eyes were deep, looking at the mountains.


    "Yan an will not be a big problem if he guards the elder by himself."


    "Chen Zu, someone''s fighting in Jinling. That''s for death. Are you worried too much?"


    Qian Longquan asked in a low voice. He was in a cafe near Yun''s home in Jinling. Opposite him, it was Qian Youlan.


    He came to Jinling with Qian Youlan, but Chen Yi told him to do something else.


    "If you worry too much, you can''t be better." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Qian Longquan also want to say something, suddenly, his mobile phone a shock, Qian Longquan''s breathing a stagnation.


    Chen Yi naturally realized that even when he was walking, he rushed to the nearest airport.


    At the other end of the phone, Qian Longquan''s voice full of shock rang out.


    "Yan an is fighting with others!"

 Chapter 499

    Jinling, outside the Chen family.


    Yan an holds the knife in one hand. The knife is half an inch out of its sheath.


    There was a scratch on the ground of the pavilion in front of him.


    Opposite Yan an, there was a big man with an eye mask on his right eye and a scar on his forehead.


    The old man''s eyebrows were white and his face was resolute. He was wearing a boa robe and looked at Yan an quietly.


    "Why is Nan''an so angry?" The old man said slowly, "I''ve heard that there is a good dog under Chen Zu''s command. Just after eating some leftovers, he has been waiting outside Longchi mountain, begging for mercy."


    "When I see you today, it really deserves your reputation."


    His words are poisonous and hot, which makes Yan an''s eyes burning with anger.


    "Who are you?" Yan an spit out three words, he has never seen this person, but this person can block him a touch of knife meaning, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The world only knows Chen Zu of Huaxia. Is it difficult to promise the land of Huaxia, only Chen Zu of Huaxia?" The old man sat down and said with a smile, "you can call me Hanlong, a lonely nobody."


    There was disdain and ridicule in his words.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and a large number of capable people have emerged. Even if the martial arts and law schools are desolate, there are no lack of real strong people.


    Some people, not for fame, not for power, seek Tao, not for the world.


    Because of this, these people regard the world of mortals as a quagmire, and all living beings as ants. Only the avenue is supreme.


    From the old man''s words, Yan an heard this feeling.


    At present, the old man should come from some ancient heritage, who can''t come out of the world.


    There are not many strong people in China, and he has heard of some fame, but he has never seen him before.


    "China will never have its own Chen Zu, but it is only Chen Zu who is worthy of such respect." Yan an said slowly: "no matter where you come from, you should not kill Chen Zu''s family."


    "Why not?" The old man, who boasted of Hanlong, felt a trace of ridicule. "Why, the family of his ancestor Chen is a tiger beard, can''t you touch it?"


    "In addition, how many years did the Chen Zu live in this world, and how many years did the Chen Weiguo and his wife live?"


    There is a trace of contempt in Han Long''s eyes, "a lot of years, but want to recognize the so-called parents, the so-called family?"


    "Is this the banishment immortal in Chinese legend? I''d love to play such an ugly game. "


    Hum!


    At the moment when Hanlong''s words fell, Yan an was furious.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi is an immortal. He once saved him and spread his martial arts. If he had not been in awe from his heart, he would not have stayed outside Longchi mountain all the time.


    Although he knew that Chen Zu didn''t need his meager strength, he still hoped that he could help Chen Zu, even if it was a little bit.


    The air of the knife was so strong that around the pavilion, it seemed that there was a knife chopping on the wall, leaving many knife marks.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth seem to be dim. Only a sword comes out of its sheath and cuts across the sky to Hanlong.


    Han Long''s eyes are deep, and a stream of gold appears in his left eye. From behind, suddenly there is a big Peng spreading his wings, and his hand becomes a claw to meet Yan an''s knife.


    The next moment, Yan an in the hands of the knife stagnated, Hanlong chest clothes split a hole, his left eye is light tease.


    Han long only one hand, thumb in the next, index finger and middle finger, firmly hold Yan an this knife.


    "It''s just the beginning of artistic conception. I heard that you cut the river 500 meters with one knife." Han long wrote lightly: "but this is very close, but you can''t enter the slightest inch."


    "This is the gap."


    Yan an''s power of entering the Tao constantly poured into the blade. Not only that, under his feet, the bricks and stones were broken and the ground sank.


    Suddenly, his left hand fell on his right arm.


    Hum!


    The blade seemed to emit a whine, and then cracks appeared on the blade.


    Han Long''s mouth suddenly picked, and he suddenly stepped forward.


    The knife in Yan''an''s hand was broken and turned into countless pieces.


    Han long pinched the three fingers of the blade and turned them into two fingers. He pointed like a knife and directly touched Yan an''s chest.


    Poof, it is a large blood spatter out, not only that, Yan an behind the clothes are all broken, the power of this blow, almost Yan an whole body through.


    You should know that Yan an is a warrior at the peak of Tao realm. His strength may not be inferior to that of steel.


    Even so, Yan''an is still under this blow, if this pair of fingers run through Yan''an''s heart, I''m afraid he will die.


    Yan an''s eyes were dull, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his body was shaking faintly.


    His arms were down, and he had no strength to struggle.


    "Are you practicing Chen Zu''s martial arts? I don''t know if it''s poor martial arts, or if you''re not good at it. " Han long slowly put away his blood stained fingers, and the pavilion around him could not bear the power of the two men''s fight, so he collapsed.Han long just flashed and appeared in another place.


    He looked sideways at Chen''s villa, with a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Weiguo and others in the Chen family have been shocked by the roar outside. Someone rushed out to see the collapsed Pavilion and the strange Han dragon.


    "Who are you?" The Chen family cheered.


    After Chen Weiguo came out, he saw a faint bloodstain under the pavilion.


    "No!"


    Chen Weiguo was about to make a sound, but Han long laughed. He just raised his hand and then suddenly pressed it down.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth turned into a terrible shock, sweeping the Chen family.


    In an instant, all the windows within a radius of nearly 1000 meters were broken. At the same time, all the Chen family nearly fainted under the impact.


    With one hand, the world is under control.


    Han long wanted to step, just raised his leg and stopped.


    The next moment, I saw the sword Qi behind him across hundreds of meters.


    When Qian Longquan arrived, he looked at Han long, and his eyes were even more shocked and angry.


    "Yan an..."


    Qian Longquan appeared under the pavilion and saw pieces of debris flying up.


    Yan an nearly passed out in a coma, and his vitality was extremely weak.


    "No!"


    Qian Longquan''s face suddenly changed, he looked at Yan an, when even the power of the golden elixir of Wu Dao was input into Yan an''s body.


    "The owner of the Qian family?" All of a sudden, a voice from Qian Longquan''s side rings, Han long step, if shrink into inch, appear in Qian Longquan body side.


    He is the same claw to Qian Longquan''s side brain hit, Qian Longquan cold eyes, his fist to meet, one hand is to protect Yan an''s weak vitality.


    Boom!


    The ground sank, and the floating remains of the pavilion around them were directly shaken into powder in the collision between the two men''s fists and claws.


    Qian Longquan holds Yan an with one hand. His figure flickers and appears more than ten meters away.


    He repeatedly touched several acupoints on Yan''an''s body, and then got up just now after crossing into Yan''an''s body with the power of the golden elixir of martial arts.


    This is all he can do. He is not a master in medicine. What he uses is just some martial arts to save lives.


    Qian Longquan looked at Han long, and suddenly, there was a murderous scene from all over the world.


    The eyes were full of blood and evil spirit.


    "How dare you Qian Longquan is the head of the Qian family. He has been so angry about the existence of Wu Dao Jin Dan Jing for many years.


    Although, in front of this Han dragon he does not know, but in the heart of the intention to kill is not reduced.


    In his stable injury for Yan an, Qian Longquan has been detected.


    Yan an''s heart is broken!


    If the heart is broken, even if the immortal is alive, he can''t return to heaven.


    He grew up in Yan''an, but they were all related to Chen Zu. He also met Yan''an and had a drink together.


    Qian Longquan never drank less of a jar of Nan''an brew.


    But Just because of his carelessness, Yan an died here.


    Wudaojindanjing is known as the land God.


    However, at this moment, if Wuxian is sad and angry, the heaven and earth will be in a frenzy.


    Han long looked at Qian Longquan''s anger, his brow gently picked, "he died, because of self-reliance."


    "When I enter the peak of Taoism, I still dare to fight against me. If I don''t kill him, will it be difficult or even comical?"


    "You are also the leader of a great family like the Qian family. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that?"


    "In addition..."


    Han long laughed, "how bold, this has always been the commanding attitude of the superior to the inferior."


    "Qian Longquan, you and I are both in the realm of wudaojindan. I''m no lower than you."


    Suddenly, Han long moved, one step, then appeared in front of Qian Longquan.


    "I have never been weaker than you!"


    As soon as the voice rose, a claw fell and went to Qian Longquan''s throat.


    Qian Longquan''s eyes were stained with blood, and he was once again welcomed with one punch.


    At the same time, Qian Longquan left his hand in the Dantian, and the power of the golden elixir poured into his palm.


    The fists and claws collide, and the forces are equal, but Qian Longquan turns his hands and blows out.


    Xianwu under the twelve, Wuxian river!

 Chapter 500

    The twelve movements of Xianwu are the works of Qian Longquan in his whole life.


    As soon as you make a move, you can see the martial arts at the bottom of the box. You can see Qian Longquan''s anger now.


    One hand blows out, the momentum is like a rainbow, if you have the intention to cut off the river.


    Artistic Conception!


    Different from Yan an''s artistic conception, Qian Longquan has been in the artistic conception for many years.


    When Han long looked at it, his eyes moved. He saw his right hand withdraw and stand upright in front of his chest. Then, his single eye suddenly glared, and his golden light flew out like substance.


    The same hand swept out, and Qian Longquan''s hand collision.


    Boom!


    Two palms touch the ground, in an instant, the air is broken, forming a vacuum.


    The ground is sinking and broken.


    The power of the two men is like the power of nine oxen and two tigers, which is the aftereffect. They are enough to break the earth and bricks.


    Qian Longquan''s eyes were bloodstained, but there was a flash of shock and horror in his pupils.


    From the palm of Han Long''s hand, he felt the powerful power of the golden elixir of martial arts. The power of the golden elixir of martial arts was never inferior to that of Han long, and even more than that of Han long.


    Vaguely, he seems to see an artistic conception from Hanlong. This artistic conception seems to be the supremacy of the whole world, and the steadfast calm.


    Ming Wang Yi!


    Qian Longquan''s eyes vibrated. He thought of something.


    There is a Buddhist sect in Tibet. It is said that one of the founders of this sect once built the body of the third Ming king.


    Qian Longquan once had a hand in hand with this Buddhist, and had seen the so-called Ming Wang Yi. If he expected it to be right, this Ming Wang Yi was one of the three Ming kings, tiger spot Ming Wang.


    Buddha''s favorite disciple, with tiger spots, is the representative of great wisdom and courage.


    "You are a man of Vajra Buddhism!" Qian Longquan''s power of the golden elixir of martial arts is endless and cold.


    "No, but I have been practicing in Vajra Buddhism for some time." Han long said with a faint smile, "it seems that you have seen the Ming Wang Yi of Vajra Buddhism!"


    "There are three meanings of the king of Ming Dynasty. This is just the meaning of the tiger king of Ming Dynasty. It is also called the meaning of King Kong."


    Han long is calm. He looks at Qian Longquan and suddenly shakes.


    I saw his body was in full bloom.


    His face also changed, become Hao Zheng, only two eyebrows erect, angry eyes such as thunder.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qian Longquan only felt that the Han dragon in front of him was not alone, but a King Kong walking out of the vast Buddhist land.


    The eyes of gold are angry, and all living beings are dreadful!


    Even Qian Longquan''s mind swayed for a moment. In the swaying, a great force came from his palm, which made Qian Longquan retreat.


    Qian Longquan suddenly regained his mind, and he gave a loud drink.


    "I don''t respect Buddha, what about Vajra?"


    A burst of drink, he folded his palm, suddenly, jumped up, only to see his hands into a fist.


    I saw that the air between heaven and earth kept coming to Qian Longquan, and he was turned into a dragon.


    He looked at the Han dragon, one step down, and the sound of the dragon''s chant, as if resounding in this world.


    The two fists did not fall, the people did not arrive, but the wind pressure was like a mountain.


    Xianwu next twelve, proud Dragon Seal yuan!


    Han Long''s expression slightly coagulates, he raises Mou to look at Qian Longquan, is a palm clap.


    But when he counted all his hands, he turned them into eight palms. If he had eight arms, he met Qian Longquan''s fists.


    It''s like the collision of heaven and earth. The fist and palm are crisscrossed. In the next moment, a figure will break out of the air. It''s 100 meters before it lands.


    Boom!


    Like a spirit meteor, it fell on the ground, leaving a deep pit of several meters.


    Qian Longquan half knelt on the ground, his mouth bleeding.


    He looked at Hanlong. It was the first time that he had been defeated one-on-one since he entered wudaojindan.


    The strength of the people in front of us, in the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, I''m afraid we are going to enter the peak.


    Even, Qian Longquan has a feeling that this person may not have done his best.


    When did such figures appear in Huaxia? The most important thing is that he never heard of them.


    Han long stopped, his palm is also a red, but by contrast, it is no big problem.


    "Master of the money family, that''s all!"


    "You are good at martial arts. Should you be handed down by the Chen family?"


    Han long said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t practice to a great degree. If you don''t, maybe you can be my opponent!"


    When Qian Longquan heard the speech, he was even more angry. He said coldly, "do you think you have the chance to win?"


    The voice has not yet dropped, but see the Han dragon step out, separated by 100 meters, but at the foot of the Han dragon, but only one step.


    Qian Longquan''s face changed, his pupils shrank, and there seemed to be the sound of pengniao beside him.


    Han long appears in front of Qian Longquan, and his palm falls on Qian Longquan''s chest.


    "It''s not the winner, it''s you..."


    The sound of Han dragon sounded slowly in Qian Longquan''s ear, "there''s no chance of winning!"Boom!


    Qian Longquan flew upside down. He directly ran through a villa and dozens of trees. Everywhere he passed, everything was smashed, and there were some bloodstains.


    Han long looked at the end and was about to move again. Suddenly, a bell rang from him.


    Han long takes out his cell phone and answers it.


    He frowned and looked at the place where Qian Longquan had fallen.


    "Good luck, it seems." Han Long''s eyes were calm. Then he turned around and leaped like a roc spreading its wings. After a few moves, he disappeared here.


    In the ruins, Qian Longquan got up slowly, and he suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    He hit hard on the ground with one punch, and his eyes flashed past. He was unwilling and resentful.


    "Yan an!" Suddenly, Qian Longquan quickly got up and went to Yan''an.


    In his eyes, Yan an still has a breath, but this breath, but still more weak.


    "Damn it Qian Longquan, an old man who has lived for more than 200 years, is now cursing angrily.


    His eyes were red. He looked at all the members of the Chen family, but he did not dare to leave.


    Han long left for no reason, who knows when he will come back.


    Chen Zu''s family is also a top priority.


    At this time, a shadow in the sky flashed by. Then, a shadow came from the sky.


    Around, the wind like waves, swept in all directions.


    Chen Yi looks at Yan an and his eyes shrink. Then he condenses and exerts some magic power.


    "My heart is broken!" Chen Yi frowned.


    Qian Longquan has already been stunned. How can Chen Yi come back in such a short half an hour when he comes to China from the place where the Jinwu cult is located.


    But at this time, he did not think too much, full of indignation: "when I came, Yan an has been like this!"


    "Chen Zu, it''s me..."


    "Cut the crap!" Chen Yi''s eyes are calm and light.


    He quietly looked at Yan an, life and death in his eyes, like spring and autumn, like reincarnation.


    In his eyes, Yan an suddenly coughed, with a large black blood.


    He opened his eyes and saw Chen Yi and Qian Longquan.


    I do not know where the strength, Yan an up sitting, a wry smile, "Chen Zu, is the strength of Xiaoan poor."


    Chen Yi looked at Yan an quietly and said gently, "leave your last words!"


    Five words, Qian Longquan stunned, Yan an seems to have expected.


    "Chen Zu!" Qian Longquan clenched his teeth and suddenly there was blood flow.


    Chen Yi just looks at Yan an.


    Yan an was silent, and then he laughed, "life in the world, I have achieved my wish."


    "In this era, it''s too cold and thin. Chen Zu, you often say that all living beings are oriented to profit. I hope xiao''an is not one of them."


    "I hope Xiao an can still be worthy of the rare loyalty in the world."


    Chen Yi looks at Yan an quietly without saying a word, but Qian Longquan''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Chen Zu..." Before Yan an''s words were finished, Chen Yi''s ancestral word ring flashed, and Nan''an brew appeared.


    "There''s half a jar left!" Chen Yi said quietly.


    "Ha ha, xiao''an is so bold that Chen Zu can accompany him!" Yan an''s face suddenly turned red. He laughed and took over Nan''an brew which he was proud of all his life.


    He took a big gulp, wine, blood mixed together, down Yan an''s mouth.


    Yan an suddenly puts down the wine jar. He looks at Chen Yi.


    "Yan Zhuang left son, Yan an, live up to this life!"


    "It''s lucky to meet Chen Zu!"


    A pair of eyes round stare, the wine world hanging, such as invite Chen Yi to drink.


    Like mortals, they invite immortals to the moon.


    Chen Yi gently takes the Nan''an brew. He looks calm and takes a big drink.


    A jar of wine is exhausted, but Chen Yi''s mouth is stained with blood on the edge of the jar.


    He quietly looked at Yan an, eyes dim, eyes, still like water, but lips from close, seems to have light tremor.


    "This wine is matchless!"


    A man''s loyalty is equal to his wine.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, the whole nation celebrates. Outside the Chen family in Jinling, Zhenjun in Nan''an Die!

 Chapter 501

    Outside Chen''s house, Chen Yi puts down the wine jar. He looks at Yan an with no anger or sadness on his face.


    He just picked up Yan an and then walked to Longchi mountain scenic spot.


    Qian Longquan is injured. He looks at Chen Yi''s back with a sad face.


    There is more regret in his eyes. If he is not careless, if he can come earlier


    But after all, he was not an ordinary person. Knowing that the grief was useless, he took out the phone and said slowly, "I''m over 50 years old, one eyed If you can''t find this person in Jinling, it will be in Jiangnan. If you don''t find this person in Jiangnan, it will be the whole of China. "


    Qian Longquan''s voice is cold. After the sound falls, the invisible power of mobile phone has been distorted and scrapped.


    He took a look at the scrapped mobile phone and his right hand with blood stains and calluses.


    Qian Longquan then set foot, but he did not leave, but stayed in the Chen family.


    Here, we need to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, is that old man ill?"


    "It''s hurt. It''s covered in blood!"


    "It''s not an accident, is it?"


    "Brother, do you need me to take you to the hospital..."


    On the streets of Jinling, Chen Yi walks to Longchi mountain scenic spot in the face of people''s pointing.


    Even Yu Mengzi is startled, and informs Yun mobing.


    Soon, the two girls appear together. They look at Chen Yi and Yan an.


    "Chen Yi, Mr. Yan, this is..." Cloud ink ice pupil condensation, she naturally saw Yan an''s blood.


    "He has a life and a death. He''s here all his life." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Cloud ink ice pupil condensation, Yu Mengzi is more scared.


    She naturally knows who Yan an is.


    When she was in Zhenjiang, she was in collusion with the Yinshen sect. It was the real king of Nan''an who cut off the river and shocked the whole Jiangnan.


    Now, the real king of Nan''an is dead!?


    What happened!?


    Cloud Mo ice is also dull, she never thought, Yan an will die.


    The kind old man in the scenic spot Yunmobing comes back and looks at Chen Yi.


    She followed silently, but she held her hands tightly.


    Yan an''s death, she can''t participate, even the cloud family can''t participate.


    How terrible is the enemy that can make a true warrior fall!?


    The most important thing is that she cares more about Chen Yi''s mood at the moment. Even though Chen Yi has no sorrow or anger in her heart, how can it be so?


    With her understanding of Chen Yi, Chen Yi is definitely not a real heartless person.


    His feelings for Chen Xinjia and his wife Chen Weiguo, as well as the protection of Hu Zixiong at the annual meeting, are enough to prove that Chen Zu is not such a heartless person.


    Chen Yi is Chen Zu. When Yan an was a child, he should have been benefitted by Chen Yi. That''s why he has been working all the way up to now.


    Now Yan an is dead Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi with some worry. She can''t know how Chen Yi feels at this time.


    After all, she can''t live a thousand years, and she hasn''t really stood high in this world.


    With Yun Mo Bing''s complicated thoughts, Chen Yi has taken Yan an back to Longchi mountain scenic area.


    Chen Yi puts Yan an on the wooden bed, and then he sighs.


    "Has Xiao an''s descendants been informed?" Chen Yi looks back at Yu Mengzi.


    "Not yet!"


    "Notice!" Chen Yi turns around. He walks out of the cabin and sits quietly in the courtyard.


    "Chen Yi!" Cloud Mo ice slowly way: "Yan old death..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Chen Yi interrupted.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to it. Even if Yan an does not die today, he can live another hundred years at most. " Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "He didn''t regret before he died. This life is enough."


    "But isn''t old Yan a natural death?" Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi Dao.


    "No, I was killed!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice silent for a moment, just way: "even so, you also feel normal?"


    Chen Yi looks up at Yun Mo Bing and says, "what if you''re mad? I''ll take revenge on him, only after he''s buried. "


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, and finally sighs quietly.


    Until Yan FeiGuang arrived, Yan FeiGuang saw Chen Yi and Yun mobing, and his face changed slightly. Then he hurried into the wooden house.


    There was still silence in the cabin, and there was no sorrow. Just a moment later, Yan FeiGuang came out.


    He looked at Chen Yi, his eyes a little red, bowed his head and said softly, "Chen Zu!"


    "I will avenge him!" After Chen Yi had said a word, he got up.


    The reason why I stay here, waiting for Yan FeiGuang to come, is just to leave a word.


    This sentence, if he does not personally stay, I am afraid Yan FeiGuang and others will not be at ease.


    No matter who killed Yan an, Yan FeiGuang can''t deal with it.The existence of a wudaojindan realm is enough to easily wipe out such a big family as the cloud family.


    Chen Yi gets up and leaves with Yun mobing.


    Yan FeiGuang looks at Chen Yi''s back and suddenly says, "Yan FeiGuang thanks Chen Zu!"


    When Yan FeiGuang looks up again, Chen Yi has disappeared in his eyes, but in Yan FeiGuang''s eyes, there are two lines of clear tears left.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan, Cangjiang.


    A wooden boat rowed across the river, and a man stood quietly on it.


    Han long looked at the long river with a leisurely manner.


    Even if he offended Chen Zu, even if he just killed Nan''an Zhenjun, who was famous in Jiangnan, it seemed to him that it was just a trivial matter.


    A moment later, I saw the boat above, there is a river slowly into, into a person''s appearance.


    If Chen Yi is here, he can recognize that it''s a magic trick commonly used in the immortal sect, and he can even recognize who this person is.


    Mu family, Mu Zifeng, reincarnated person!


    Mu Zifeng quietly looked at Han long, he said slowly: "you killed Yan an, it is estimated that soon, that Chen Zu will find you, and kill you!"


    Han long said faintly: "I don''t believe that there are invincible people in this world, even if he lived for many years."


    "Xianmen is not the ultimate, and martial arts can also reach the peak!"


    His words are cold and arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Zifeng''s words.


    "But you are not his opponent." Mu Zifeng said faintly: "if you want to die, your son will not live long."


    Han long took a look at Mu Zifeng, not set or not.


    "I have my own plan. I''ve almost investigated his identity."


    "To Zijin Mountain, I will have other orders." Mu Zifeng is proud to make a sound, and his eyes have a touch of light killing intention.


    "Mu Zifeng, you know that Chen Zu is unique in the world. Why do you think you can kill Chen Zu with your own calculation?" But Han long suddenly opened his mouth with a light irony on his face.


    Mu Zifeng''s face sank. He looked at Hanlong coldly, "don''t you believe me?"


    Han long light way: "it is not to believe, and the power of Chen Zu, the world knows."


    "Just because I''m not afraid of him doesn''t mean that I will despise Chen Zu."


    "I don''t totally trust your layout."


    "If you were able to calculate the death of Chen Zu, you would not have suffered such a big loss before. You would not even dare to show up."


    Han long suddenly laughed, "I''m not stupid. You want to treat us as cannon fodder. Even if we fail, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it won''t affect you."


    "But I''m not the same. This time, if you fail, I''ll pay for my life. Similarly, I''ll tell Chen Zu the place where you shut up and heal."


    "You just, new and old grudges, what will that Chen Zu do?"


    His words let Mu Zifeng''s face sink down completely. Mu Zifeng stares at Han long.


    "I won''t fail, and you won''t die!"


    "There is only one person who died, that is the guy who claims to be Chen Zu." Mu Zifeng left a word, and then the water broke away and went to Cangjiang river.


    Han long sat down with a faint smile on his face.


    "Chen Zu, I wanted to see it several times, but I never had a chance."


    "Finally, I can see the so-called Chen Zu, the so-called immortal who is in the immortal mountain and above the mountain!"


    Han Long''s eyes showed some disdain and disdain, as if the word Chen Zu in his eyes, more like a joke.

 Chapter 502

    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi sits on the flat ground. Around him, his aura is like a snake, rushing up to Chen Yi''s body.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi in Longchi mountain, frowning.


    Five days have passed since Yan an died.


    Chen Yi has been closed here for five days.


    Even when her parents want to meet Chen Yi, Yun mobing never bothers them.


    After all, she went to Li Cun''s new year banquet, but Chen Yi never went to Yun''s, which made Yun mobing''s parents a little unhappy.


    Yun Mo Bing suddenly sighed, and she got up and went to Qiankun peak.


    Another day later, Chen Yi suddenly opens his eyes. His swallowing of Yuan Jue slowly stops. He slowly gets up and wears an ink robe.


    He took a look at the heaven and earth peak. Then he moved. A piece of writing paper flew out of the ancestral ring. Chen Yi wrote it at will and left it on the ground.


    After all this, Chen Yifang left Longchi mountain.


    Outside Longchi mountain, Chen Yi takes out his mobile phone. He looks at the messages from Qian Longquan in the mobile phone. He looks as quiet as water.


    In the past six days and nights, Qian Longquan has found out where Hanlong is, and even the origin of Hanlong.


    About Han long, not many people in China know about him. Even Lin Ming River in the sixth mountain has never found out his specific identity.


    I only know that this man has appeared in the Tibetan area several times and accidentally rescued some Tibetans who were ambushed by wolves.


    Even 25 years ago, there was an avalanche in the Tibetan area. It was said that some monsters were rampant and killed many people.


    But when we went to the sixth mountain, we only saw the body of the monster.


    According to Lin Ming He, two hundred years ago, there were monsters in the same Tibetan area. When we went to the sixth mountain, we only saw the bodies of monsters.


    Only last time, there was an old man''s body beside the monster''s body, and the monster died together.


    After the sixth mountain inquires, the old man hears that his ancestors are immortals, who have been sheltering the living beings in the Tibetan area.


    That Han dragon is probably the descendant of the old man who died.


    Chen Yi looks at the news on his mobile phone and appears outside the Longchi scenic spot.


    Outside the Longchi scenic spot, Qian Longquan is sitting in the car. He sees Chen Yi and gets off the car.


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He looks at Qian Longquan lightly. He doesn''t say anything. He sits on the car slowly.


    "Chen Zu, the Han dragon is now in Jinshan." Qian Longquan gently exhaled a breath, "he is the initiative to expose traces, afraid there is an ambush inside."


    Chen Yi is still calm and silent.


    "Chen Zu, I suspect that this Han dragon is a descendant of the immortal family. It''s similar to Chen Zu. I hope Chen Zu is careful!"


    "Last time, he didn''t try his best to fight me!" Qian Longquan still can''t help but remind.


    If Chen Yi was in his heyday, he would not worry, but Qian Longquan knows something about Chen Yi.


    "Mayflies shake trees." Chen Yi''s voice makes Qian Longquan completely silent.


    Jinshan is like a dragon. At this moment, the clouds are hazy and the moonlight is shining. The whole Jinshan is more like a dormant dragon, with a majestic and towering momentum.


    the sound of insects * sounded in the silent night.


    Chen Yi slowly gets out of the car. Qian Longquan wants to follow him, but Chen Yi raises his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t keep up, it won''t be long!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Qian Longquan was stunned by his words. Then he took a deep breath and stood beside the car with his head down.


    Chen Yi is wearing an ink robe. He looks at the golden mountain like a dragon. He swallows yuan Jue in his body and goes out in one step. As if he is in harmony with heaven and earth, he disappears in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    In Jinshan, on a stone step, Han long is sitting quietly.


    He seemed to be waiting. There was silence all around him. Only the moonlight fell on him.


    All of a sudden, Han Long''s eyes slowly opened, he looked to the stone steps, he did not know when the figure appeared.


    I saw an 18-9-year-old young man, wearing an ink robe, standing with his hands down, looking at him quietly.


    Chen Zu!


    Han long had a deep one eyed man. He said with a faint smile, "Chen Zu of the dragon pond has heard about immortals for a long time. Today, when I see them, they really deserve their reputation!"


    He looks at Chen Yi with solemn eyes. Every move is in harmony with heaven and earth. His understanding of heaven and earth alone has surpassed that of martial arts.


    "You should not listen to others and seek your own death!" Chen Yi spoke faintly. He stepped forward in the eyes of Han long.


    One step, his body flickers, Han Long''s body shakes, his eyes are golden, and his body retreats.


    He stepped back more than 30 meters and landed on the top of the high-level building, where Chen Yi was standing with his hands down.


    "In this world, one thing for another, one thing for another, I will pay for what I owe." Han long stands with his hand down. He looks at Chen Yi with one eye. "We are all mortals. We are not like Chen Zu. We are immortal on Longchi mountain, playing in the world and playing in the world."Chen Yi hears the speech and steps again.


    This time, Han long didn''t evade. His hands were like golden feathers, and his magic power turned from emptiness to reality. This is the realm of the immortal in the golden elixir realm.


    His hands are like wings, turning into big shields, but Chen Yi only comes out with one hand.


    Boom!


    The body of the Han dragon rose high, more than ten meters above the sky, and a large amount of mana was broken.


    The Han dragon fell in the distance and smashed the stone steps.


    "It''s said that Chen Zu was a man who had not yet risen from the end of the law a thousand years ago. He lived a thousand years and surpassed the shackles of the golden elixir. I was still surprised by his power." Han long looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "it''s not too strong, but It''s too weak! "


    "Xuanyuan gate was also a big one in those days. Even if Chen Zu was not a classy disciple of Xuanyuan gate in those days, he should be far better than me now."


    Chen Yi looks at Hanlong quietly and takes another step.


    This step, Han long suddenly hands coagulation Jue, see behind him, such as Mirs of the phase.


    Pengming tears the night and moves the moonlight. Behind Hanlong, there is a golden wing of Mirs.


    With the movement of his wings, Han Long''s figure disappeared and appeared in the middle of the night.


    Looking down at Chen Yi, he saw a silver sword flying out of his sleeve.


    Chen Yi turns around slowly. He takes a look at the Han dragon and says, "the three immortals gate is your inheritance?"


    Sanshenxianmen is a small sect in Tibetan area.


    The patriarch of this clan is a man of great kindness. Because of the precipitous terrain of the Tibetan area and the rare human traces, there are often beasts that live for a long time and become demons.


    Therefore, there is an existence of Jindan realm, which creates a skill with Jinpeng, earth elephant and Tianshi, creates three immortal gates, and stays in the Tibetan area.


    The aim of this school is to protect mortals and kill evil demons.


    Han long in the air light way: "yes, Chen Zuzhi Xiao three immortal door."


    "213 years ago, my grandfather died in the Tibetan area. My father and I went to Longchi mountain to ask for your help."


    "Chen Zu, you are an immortal. Our three immortals sect is just a little sect of cultivating immortals. You haven''t even stepped into Longchi mountain."


    Hanlong''s face has self mockery, "twenty five years ago, my father and I killed a wolf demon. My father died in the avalanche, and his bones were buried in the deep snow."


    "My eye, too, is wasted."


    He took off his blindfold and revealed the dark cave.


    "Chen Zu, Chen Daxian, it''s really hard to see you." Han long smiles, but there is hatred and sadness in his smile.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he is still calm.


    He did not have the appearance of a bit moved, but also let Han long clench his fists.


    "I see." Chen Yi nods his head gently. He looks at Han long and suddenly rises up. The ink robe enters the night.


    Chen Yi appears in front of Han long. His eyes turn to dark gold. He pours his fist at Han long.


    "So, you should take other people''s words and take revenge on my family!"


    That pair of dark golden eyes, such as contains the supreme power, no anger, no chance to kill.


    It''s just that deep calm, as if everything is as usual and all living beings are ants.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Han long held up his sword and blocked it.


    In a moment, I saw a figure, then flying dozens of feet.


    When Han long looked up, he saw the golden pupil, still close in front of him.


    "It''s ridiculous that this kind of mind can be cultivated to the golden elixir."


    When Han long heard the words, he retreated, but Chen Yi didn''t move. He just looked at Han long quietly and said, "all living beings, those who ask for me don''t know how much, you..."


    "What''s the number?"

 Chapter 503

    "What are you talking about?"


    Han long is furious. He looks at Chen Yi with anger in his eyes.


    Chen Yi is still calm. He doesn''t pay any attention to Han long.


    Not to mention, he didn''t know what Hanlong asked him for. Even if he knew, it was up to him to save or not.


    Chen Yi is not a Buddha who sympathizes with heaven and man. He is not a way to give alms to people.


    I will not abandon anyone who wants to save. I don''t want to kill anyone.


    I am the only one, not from heaven and earth!


    Chen Yi moves, his hands coagulate Jue, swallowing yuan Jue running, see heaven and earth at this moment, have formed some kind of vortex.


    Han long looked at it, he suddenly drank, "you just practice Qi, I have gold elixir, why do you beat me?"


    He suddenly drank, his feet in the air, so that the power of heaven and earth stagnated.


    But Chen Yi didn''t care at all. The next moment, from his hands, there was a golden fire.


    Xuanyuan gate, shangwushengjue, Xuanmen Zhuque Jue!


    In the night, a loud bird''s song resounds through the sky and the earth. The golden flame condenses into a bird. However, when the bird opens its eyes, its body turns red like blood.


    The rosefinch looks up to the sky and sings. It is killed in the shaking eyes of the Han dragon.


    As soon as Han long drank, the sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the wings of the ROC behind him moved like eight shadows, killing the red sparrow formula in the Xuanmen gate.


    Two figures interweave in the air.


    This Han dragon is worthy of the existence of the golden elixir. According to the cultivation, it should be the peak of the golden elixir.


    With one sword and one person, he never fell behind in Chen Yi''s red sparrow formula.


    After all, Chen Yi is only practicing Qi. With the formula of practicing Qi, he can compete with the golden elixir, which is enough to make Han long feel surprised.


    After a long battle, Han Long''s eyes suddenly changed. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and ejected a mouthful of red blood essence onto the sword.


    Hum!


    In the sky and the earth, there is the sound of a sword, and the speed of Han long is increasing rapidly. With one sword, Chen Yi''s Xuanmen skill is divided into two parts.


    Boom!


    The body of rosefinch is lax, but Han long is holding a sword and directly kills Chen Yi.


    His sword was too fast and too sharp.


    The speed of Mirs is at the top of all animals. In addition, the Han dragon uses essence and blood to cast magic. In the blink of an eye, this sword will run through Chen Yi''s throat.


    Chen Yi seems to have expected that although his accomplishments are low, his eyes seem to have seen through Han Long''s movements.


    Chen Yi''s right hand turns into shadows and points up. When the sword falls on Chen Yi''s throat, his fingers hold the sword.


    In an instant, it was freezing to the bone. There was frost on the sword, but it was crushed and condensed again.


    Even the air around Chen Yi condenses ice crystals.


    Xuanyuan gate, cold cloud formula!


    It''s also a top-notch spirit decision in Qi training. Chen Yi''s spirit platform and cyclone are used to block Hanlong''s sword.


    Han Long''s pupils are shrinking. He suddenly drinks and takes a step forward.


    Chen Yi''s fingers were suddenly shocked. The sword was about to move forward, but Chen Yi said coldly, "the power of ephemera can also shake mountains!"


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi''s Mo robe bulges up, and the sound of the dragon''s song is heard in his body.


    Fu Wen is like a chapter. From the ink robe of Chen Yi''s right hand, he rushes into Chen Yi''s palm. In a moment, his two fingers are as steady as Mount Tai, holding down the Han dragon sword.


    "This is Xianwu body!"


    Han Long''s voice sank, his face dignified.


    The so-called Xianwu is a cultivation system developed by the practitioners in order to temper the weakness that the body is easy to be damaged.


    The combination of martial arts and immortal methods is the art of immortal and martial arts. The body of immortal and martial arts is also an enigmatic and hard to cultivate.


    There are three kinds of changes in the three body methods of the twelve forms of Xianwu, which are thunder, wood and gold.


    This method was created in his spare time and passed on to the Qian family.


    For Chen Yi, it''s just the most basic body of immortality and martial arts. It''s among the lowest.


    However, the Han dragon suddenly had a shock in his back wings. On his arms, there was a magic power. Vaguely, he wanted to destroy everything.


    Not only the artistic conception, but also the rune appeared on Hanlong''s arm.


    Chen Yi took a look and recognized what the rune was.


    The Jade Elephant is the body of martial arts, and the three Immortals'' gate is the skill of cultivating martial arts.


    Mirs are good at speed, jade is good at power If as expected, Han Long''s chest bulged and he drank heaven and earth.


    Later, I saw that his face was like a lion, and the roar of a lion was resounding in this world.


    This roar is like the roar of ten thousand lions. The power of its sound is enough to destroy everything. Behind Chen Yi is the stone steps. Under this roar, all the plants turn into powder.


    Chen Yi had been on guard for a long time under this roar. He swallowed yuan Jue in his body, protected himself with mana, sealed his sense, and resisted this attack.If not protected, even Chen Yi''s body at the moment will bleed from his orifices and his mana will be lax.


    Chen Yi, in such a state, is doomed to the result.


    If you change to be another immortal, you may be really successful by Hanlong.


    Unfortunately He is faced with Chen Yi, who was invincible in the world a thousand years ago, and whose strength has increased many times in order to survive the natural calamity.


    Chen Yi is still standing still with a sword. He never even stepped back.


    Han Long''s face became more and more ferocious, and the magic power in his body poured into the sword.


    He seems to be fierce and wants to compete with Chen Yi for mana. He is Jindan Jing. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Chen Yi who only practices Qi.


    Chen Yi is just a hand full of runes, holding the sword with both fingers and standing tall.


    His other hand is still behind his back, with short hair. He is 19 years old, but he still has childishness.


    For two minutes, Chen Yi''s eyes moved.


    "It''s half past midnight, it''s time!"


    Chen Yi''s voice suddenly changed Hanlong''s look.


    However, Chen Yi looses the sword of Han dragon. He taps lightly at his feet and jumps up like an immortal in ink.


    He looked at Han long, and with a slight movement of his right hand, he started with a scabbard.


    Han long looks at Chen Yi''s action. His pupils shrink.


    Half the time Midnight This is What did Hanlong think.


    When he killed Yan an, Chen Yi specially waited for this time.


    Is it hard? He hasn''t tried his best before!?


    Han Long''s heart is full of crisis. He is so absorbed that he looks at Chen Yi from afar.


    But Chen Yi is holding the scabbard, and the golden pupil is shining, looking down on him quietly.


    The next moment, Chen Yi moved, and then stepped out one step, across the sky and the earth, only a spatula awn, obliquely cutting the sky and the earth.


    The golden elixir in the Han dragon''s body spins wildly, and the mana continuously flows into the sword.


    "Xuanyuan sect disciple, why are you so arrogant?"


    "My life is not up to you. You want to practice Qi and kill my golden elixir. It''s ridiculous!"


    He let out a roar, that is, a sword cut out, to meet the chopping night a knife.


    Boom!


    The swords collided with each other, and Han long only felt a sense of suffocation.


    This idea, as if this knife cut, he should die.


    When the Han dragon came back, the scabbard and the ink robe had disappeared.


    Throat, there is a touch of numb pain, there seems to be warm outflow.


    Suddenly, Han long pressed his head with one hand, and he fell to the ground. His eyes were full of disbelief and anger.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in the air, and he never looks at Han long.


    Han Long''s throat was bleeding more and more, but he said: "I don''t know. My grandfather killed evil for all living beings for three generations, regardless of life and death!"


    "But you are so high up there that you can''t help yourself when you see death!"


    "The world respects you, but I don''t deserve any respect from the world."


    His eyes became more and more gray, and every word was accompanied by an unknown amount of blood.


    "This world is not fair!" Han long roars out loud. If he runs out of strength, he will feel resentful and unwilling.


    Chen Yi''s voice fell, and Chen Yi finally spoke.


    "The power of the golden elixir, the heart of the mayfly."


    "I''m..."


    "Why should I explain it to you?"


    Then, with another knife, the Han dragon will be completely destroyed.


    If it''s really unfair, it''s also fair to Chen Yi. Otherwise, he would have been promoted thousands of years ago.


    What makes him feel ridiculous is that he wants to say that heaven and earth are unjust even though he is totally unjust.


    The heart of ephemera, however, has to compare itself with heaven and earth


    Ridiculous!

 Chapter 504

    On the golden mountain, everything is quiet.


    There were lions roaring, broken stone steps, and the ground roaring. There were people on this golden mountain, but at this moment, there was no noise.


    Silent, like a dead land, even the wind seems to have stagnated.


    Chen Yi is wearing an ink robe. He stands here quietly.


    Suddenly there was a big laugh, "they all said that we should do it at the same time. It''s a pity that this man was so stupid that he wanted to die alone!"


    In the night, an old man with a white beard, who was 1.7 meters tall but short, came out.


    He is not Chinese, he comes from overseas.


    Chen Yi was not surprised. He just said, "are the temples involved? It seems that the world will fight that war, did not let you know awe


    The old man with white beard quickly waved his hand, "Chen Zu of China, I think you misunderstood."


    "I have left the temples. You can go and find out for yourself. My throne has already been passed on to others."


    "In fact, no one in the world wants to kill me more than the temples," he said with a smile


    Chen Yi turned and looked at the old man. From then on, he felt the evil spirit and resentment.


    "It''s natural that the old man ravaged Odin''s favorite girl to death. I''m afraid no one wants to tear him to pieces more than Odin." There is a faint voice. From behind Chen Yi, there is a faint voice of a silver python. It makes a shocking sound.


    "Chen Zu, meet again!" Silver Python opened his mouth, but his voice was rather charming.


    This is the voice of the witch, which makes Chen Yi''s eyes move.


    "It seems that someone manipulated the affairs of the Jinwu cult?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Not really. I''ve been asked to avenge the blood emperor. It just happens that someone wants to kill you, so it''s a coincidence Yes, there is a saying in China. How do you say it Silver Python in the air around, youyou spit out snake letter, "like-minded!"


    Chen Yi gently raises the scabbard and carries it on his shoulder.


    He had killed four strong men in Kyoto before, and now there are three more.


    Chen Yi was surprised when there were so many golden elixirs in the era of the end of the law?


    Seeing that Chen Yi hasn''t made a sound, suddenly, the silver Python moves. It seems to blend with heaven and earth, and quietly emerges in Chen Yi''s body.


    The next moment, the silver Python suddenly shrinks.


    Chen Yi''s figure was immediately wrapped by a silver python. Not only that, from the silver python, there were countless silver python with thick and thin arms, hundreds of them, which made people feel numb.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and the countless silver boa suddenly turned into pieces and scattered, turned into wisps of black smoke in the air and returned to a woman''s body.


    The witch''s face is solemn. She looks at Chen Yi, but her pupils shrink.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi has disappeared.


    "Be careful, witch, that''s all you can do!" There was a cold voice, and a figure appeared in front of the witch.


    Hum!


    The scabbard was cut and collided with a big bow.


    This is an African American man with cold eyes and blood pupils.


    The big bow in his hand is an old golden bow and arrow. There are only three arrows in the arrow pot behind him.


    The power of Chen Yi''s knife is so terrible, but this man did block it. He just stepped back to release his power.


    Boom!


    The ground was directly stepped out of a cave by this man, and the whole steps seemed to have been almost destroyed.


    Chen Yi''s eyes also flashed a little bit of surprise. In front of him, the African American man was performing bow skill. Most importantly, he knew it well.


    "This is the Yuwen family''s twelve moves of Xianwu, which you can learn from overseas people!"


    In this world, the most ridiculous thing is that the enemy attacks himself with his own moves.


    The man said slowly: "Yuwen family I don''t know


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand turns abruptly and the man moves. However, Chen Yi seems to know the mystery of this bow technique. Even if there are some changes, they can never be separated from it.


    Scabbard crisscross, easily miss heavy bow shadow, twist to the throat of the man directly.


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the sound of the wrong bone division sounds in his body, shrinking at an angle that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand turns and he cuts it down.


    The man seems to want to move again. Suddenly, a howling sound is in the world.


    Saw a howling witch emerge, straight away from the man.


    The witch held a cold and proud smile, "hum, it''s over!"


    She is obviously dissatisfied with the attitude of the African American man before, but her eyes are full of dignity when she looks at Chen Yi.


    But the old man with white beard has never moved. Chen Yi stands in the same place, and he never does it again.


    "It''s rare to have eight overseas monks practicing Qi. There are few qualified people in the world. It''s not easy to find eight of them!""But mu Zifeng, with the existence of these eight Qi training realms and three golden elixir realms, do you think you can kill me?"


    Chen Yi makes a light voice, and he tells the people behind the scenes.


    It''s not hard to guess that apart from overseas, Mu Zifeng is the reincarnated man.


    Mu Zifeng is the only one who can pass on the cultivation of immortals to others.


    With Chen Yi as the center, 80 meters away, eight middle-aged people from overseas stood staring.


    One of them is a little younger, just in his early 30s. His eyes are dull, like a puppet.


    "Long Chi Chen Zu, I have seen your power last time!"


    "Do you think that I am not prepared for reincarnation?"


    Man slowly out of the voice, although the voice line is different, but the tone, impressively is mu Zifeng no doubt.


    Chen Yi looks at the speaker, only to see a slightly stiff voice ring out again.


    "However, I''m surprised that you have immortal power, but that knife has exhausted the immortal power in your body, right? Even if you can revive Xianli, it will take a long time. " Mu Zifeng''s puppet makes a quiet sound.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He remembered Mu Zifeng''s information. He had been abroad since he was a child. He had prepared for these eight people, including the old man with a big beard and the African American man.


    Chen Yi is a man of immortality and reincarnation. It''s no surprise that he can do so.


    "So what?" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "Now your golden elixir has not been completed, and Xianli is no longer available. If I don''t kill you again, I think I''m too arrogant."


    "To kill you today will save ten times the trouble." Mu Zifeng sneered: "unfortunately, if you came back later at that time, maybe the Chen family behind you would be buried with you!"


    His words, however, touched the scale of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The death of Yan an, not to mention the danger of Chen''s family, was enough for him to sentence Mu Zifeng to death.


    Chen Yi moves. At the moment when he moves, Mu Zifeng seems to have expected that he will take the lead.


    I saw the eight middle-aged overseas practitioners of Qi and immortality. At the same time, they put their hands together, biting the tip of their tongue and spitting out blood essence.


    Poof!


    See, a blood group emerge, blood group inside, just like you dragon walk Phoenix.


    On the ground, I don''t know when there was a big ambush. In an instant, it was a bloody array covering a radius of 30 Zhang.


    In front of Chen Yi, the old man with a big beard moves. He appears in front of Chen Yi with a silver hammer in his hand.


    Boom!


    The hammer falls and collides with Chen Yi''s scabbard. Chen Yi only feels like a mountain falling on the scabbard, numbing his arm and shaking his blood.


    The old man''s strength is obviously terrible enough to match the physical training of golden elixir.


    Chen Yi''s hand was frozen, and the immortal body made the hammer rise slowly, which made the old man make a sound of surprise.


    "It''s worthy of being Chen Zu of China. Such power is too terrible!" The overseas strongman said with a trace of exclamation, and then saw his other hand also fell on the hammer.


    With a cry, the hammer goes up, and Chen Yi is ready to move. But she reacts, but her arm doesn''t catch up.


    The hammer fell down. Not only that, but the overseas old man''s hands were holding the hammer and smashing it to the scabbard like a storm.


    Every hammer hit on the scabbard a little, just a few breaths, that is a hundred hammers.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s right hand cracked and blood came out.


    Tangtang Chen Zu was injured here.


    Even the sorceress and the African American man in the distance took a cool breath.


    "It''s worthy of being a craftsman. It''s said that even Odin''s magic gun was broken." The witch was so astonished that the power was so terrible that it was creepy.


    "The array of sacrificing hexagrams and sealing immortals has been used. Let''s do it." The African American man said, "he is Chen Zu. If we are careless, we will all die here."


    As the voice fell, he pulled out a stone arrow behind him and put it on the big bow.


    Bow into a full moon, an arrow burst out.


    In the battle, Mu Zifeng''s puppet has a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Dragon pool relegated immortal, Xuanyuan disciple."


    "Even if you are really relegated to the world, and you are the enemy of your master, you are nothing but..."


    "Seek your own death!"

 Chapter 505

    Chen Yi''s right hand is split, and behind him, the two powerful men in the golden elixir of martial arts come to kill him.


    He was about to move. Suddenly, his soul was hit hard. Not only that, but also his mana was in disorder.


    Fortunately, the platform in his body and the cyclone are as stable as a rock, and they will react later.


    When the palm of his hand shakes, there is still a tear in his mouth, but Chen Yi doesn''t see it.


    As he retreats, the stone arrow turns abruptly behind him and locks Chen Yi''s Qi.


    Chasing the moon!


    Chen Yi looks at the African American man, frowns, moves the scabbard, and then cuts the arrow to the stone.


    But when the scabbard in his hand touched the arrow, Chen Yi''s face changed again.


    I saw a huge force coming from Shiya''s arrow.


    This kind of power makes Chen Yi feel familiar, which has something to do with the harvest he met before.


    Chen Yi''s mind and mind are united, and the magic power of swallowing yuan Jue slowly flows into the scabbard.


    Even more, he was willing to take off. He turned his steps and stepped out in one step.


    Hum!


    A touch of Dao Qi fell on the stone arrow, but the arrow made of stone was not damaged at all, and no trace was left.


    Only in the power of this sword, the mana contained in it was broken and flew backwards.


    Chen Yi hasn''t moved any more. Suddenly, there are many mantras on her.


    In the distance, the witch reads a word. She looks at Chen Yi with a dignified face.


    The body of the witch robe, brown hair flying, at this moment, like a real witch came to the world.


    Chen Yi only felt that every Rune on his body was like an insect, which was eating the blood gas in his body.


    Once these runes succeed, his body will suffer a lot.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly cold. His eyes make the temperature of the world around him drop a little.


    All of a sudden, in Chen Yi''s body, endless mana swept out, just like breaking out of a cocoon, breaking the black spell.


    As soon as the witch''s face changed, she suddenly yelled and crushed a black stone into vermicelli powder and sent it to the entrance.


    The original broken Rune was so powerful that it enveloped Chen Yi''s body again.


    Meanwhile, the African American man has reached the full moon with his second arrow.


    The old man with a big beard, who was called the craftsman God by the witch, also moved. He stepped forward. Every step cracked the ground, and he was accumulating strength and momentum.


    As Chen Yi holds the knife, he suddenly freezes.


    Bang!


    From Chen Yi''s body, there is a sound of beating the drum, which makes the world silent and makes the three golden elites enlightening.


    The hidden gold in Chen Yi''s eyes becomes more and more dignified. Suddenly, he points together and brushes the scabbard.


    Hum!


    There was another Dao Yin. Under this Dao Yin, the three strong men were greatly impacted.


    Suddenly there was a wailing sound. The witch was the spiritual power, and she was the first to respond.


    "Close your ears and block the sound wave!" She exclaimed, and her eyes looked at Chen Yi. It never occurred to her that Chen Zu knew how to kill the enemy through his voice.


    Chen Yi''s fingers, however, kept gathering golden mana, hitting the scabbard again.


    Ding!


    Under Chen Yi''s body, the ground suddenly burst open, and he was the craftsman God standing in the same place. With this sound, his body could not help tearing out bloodstains and retreating.


    The man with the bow is shaking his arms.


    Chen Yi''s fingers move. He uses magic power and scabbard as tools to play a music of killing.


    Every syllable is enough to resonate with heaven and earth.


    No matter the craftsman God, or the African American man, or even the witch, they have never seen such a method.


    Even the wailing witches, such as sorceress Er, can''t do what Chen Yi does. They use their voice to move heaven and earth, and turn the power of heaven and earth into their own power.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a bloody thunder on the big array.


    Boom!


    The blood thunder roars, and the sound of killing is interrupted in an instant, which makes the three strong men suddenly come back to their senses. They retreat one after another and look at Chen Yi with lingering fear.


    Under the shroud of the blood thunder, a golden body protection mana emerges. Although the blood thunder has not hurt Chen Yi, it still turns into a rope, trapping Chen Yi in it.


    Around, eight people''s is already don''t know spit out how many mouthfuls of blood, each person''s face is extremely pale.


    This is the dead man!


    Seeing these eight people, Chen Yi Yu Guang finally looks dignified.


    These eight people are sacrifices, sacrifices for the formation.


    Chen Yi would not have paid attention to the eight Qi training realms, but the eight blood sacrificing Qi training realms are no less than the eight golden elixir realms. Although they have only a short-term strength, such a battlefield will be enough to determine life and death in a moment."I see!" Chen Yi gently breathes out a breath. Suddenly, the magic power in his body stops, and the blood thunder is about to entangle Chen Yi.


    However, Chen Yi suddenly moves the scabbard, which resonates with the world.


    Daojing!


    This knife is like breaking the sky and the earth, breaking the river and cutting the mountains.


    The sword didn''t come out, but mu Zifeng and the witch all saw the meaning of Chen Yi''s sword.


    It''s unbeatable. It''s unbeatable!


    This is invincible, as if in this knife, no one can stop, no one can resist.


    The name of the eight people''s bloodstained array has the word "Fengxian". It came from the hand of the immortal cultivator with the golden elixir. But at this moment, it was cut by Chen Yi.


    After breaking the battle, Chen Yi''s cold voice rang out, "you are too pestering to wait for mole ants!"


    "I can''t bear it any more. Die!"


    The voice falls, the face of craftsman God changes first, he suddenly turns around, both hands hold hammer and will bombard.


    "What if the power of the mang Fu is more powerful?" This time, Chen Yi didn''t fight with the craftsman God. He saw the sword scabbard crisscrossing. The scabbard pierced the craftsman God''s head with a very strange angle.


    The blood is like a spring, falling slowly along the scabbard. However, the craftsman God is twitching all over at the moment, and the force in his body is constantly pouring into the scabbard.


    The scene was so sudden that the witch, even the African American man, could not help turning pale.


    "The mana in his body won''t last long. If you do it, you will die here!" Mu Zifeng''s voice was urgent and deep.


    In his voice, the sorceress two people suddenly come back to God.


    The third arrow bursts out to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi points at the arrow with one hand. At his fingertips, there are golden branches and leaves growing up and twining around the arrow.


    There are more and more golden branches and leaves broken, but there are more and more golden branches and leaves growing in Chen Yi''s fingertips.


    Practicing Qi immortal formula, Tianjing Jinyu formula!


    When the arrow stagnated, Chen Yi Ning Jue''s hand suddenly changed. He saw the golden branches and jade leaves intertwined and turned into a big bow made of golden branches and jade leaves in his palm.


    Even the arrow appears, turning mana into essence.


    Chen Yi''s hands are like lightning and flint. He holds the bow and turns it over. He opens his mouth gently and opens his bow with white teeth.


    Hum!


    The African American man just picked up his second arrow and pulled the bow, only to find Chen Yi pulling the same bow.


    Two arrows collide, roaring between the heaven and the earth. The place where they collide is just like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the waves sweep all over the place.


    African American men are always strong. He can see that Chen Yi knows his bow skill like the palm of his hand. His eyes are heavy. After moving the third stone arrow, he throws down the big bow and jumps out.


    It is the arrow interweaving, constantly colliding, almost shining all around into a gorgeous.


    Chen Yi uses the third arrow to point at the African American man, but the man is close to Chen Yi in front of him.


    "You know this archery, and I also know that you should not be so arrogant as to deal with me in the same way!" A stone machete appeared in the man''s hand. The material of the machete is the same as the arrow of shiyajian. It is very likely that the machete came from the same place of ancient gods as zaoshou.


    I saw a knife across the sky, as fast as thunder.


    Chen Yi is a big bow turn, that pair of dark golden pupil calm, as if all the man''s actions in that pair of pupil.


    The Golden Jade awn flashed like a knife across the sky. The stone machete didn''t cut into Chen Yi''s throat, but the man''s forehead was pierced. There were branches and leaves stained with blood, which grew in the man''s body, making him unable to exert any strength.


    Chen Yi stands still, his scabbard swallowing the power of the craftsman, and his branches and leaves taking the Qi from the man''s body.


    In the distance, the witch had already turned pale, not to mention the witch, even the incarnation of Mu Zifeng in the array had a very different face.


    "This is the secret of swallowing yuan."


    "Damn, isn''t this the forbidden method of Xuanyuan gate?"


    "Xuanyuan gate is crazy. Teach him tunyuan Jue. No, Xuanyuan gate has already disappeared. He has everything in Xuanyuan gate. It''s no surprise to get tunyuan Jue."


    "No wonder, this time he was practicing again for the purpose of practicing the formula of swallowing yuan!"


    Mu Zifeng''s face changed suddenly, swallowing yuan Jue. He knew the origin. It was said that it was a famous Forbidden method created by Qi practitioners in ancient times.


    It was created by one of several people who initially created the skill of practicing Qi and cultivating immortals.


    This formula is said to swallow the power of the world, including human power, Demon power, magic power, Buddhist power Therefore, it is regarded as a prohibited law.


    Even in the rules of the Xuanyuan sect, those who practice the formula of swallowing yuan are no different from those who betray the sect.


    The array was finally restored, but Chen Yi''s breath was not weakened, but strengthened.


    It was the craftsman God, the African American man, who was gradually withered, like a skeleton swallowed up.


    The witch was pale, but she was still whispering to herself, as if she was saving something.


    Even before the man died, she did not take advantage of this opportunity to start.Chen Yi looks at the witch quietly. Suddenly, thunder falls in the bloody battle.


    It has its own magic power in the air. It turns into a golden mask with a vivid red dragon on it.


    "Life and death are settled, you..." Chen Yi looked at the witch indifferently and said, "kneel down

 Chapter 506

    She has brown hair and silver tongs, just like a witch in the world, but her silver pupils are full of regret.


    She should not be greedy for a moment to provoke Chen Zu.


    But at this point, she can''t ride a tiger.


    Down!?


    Even if she falls, how can Chen Zu forgive her?


    The death of the two strong makes her feel shivering. If she falls, she will be swallowed up.


    Boom!


    The blood array vibrates more and more. At the moment, the witch''s mouth is howling.


    Her eyes suddenly become a dark, in an instant, she seems to be a God into the body, breath surge.


    Chen Yi looked at the witch''s appearance without any action, even as if she had never seen it.


    Originally beautiful as a demon like woman, at the moment, it is all over the devil, behind, is the emergence of a pair of huge magic wings.


    Every black feather is like a crystal sculpture, which is the essence of magic and is almost the same as mana.


    The dark eyes reflected Chen Yi''s figure. The next moment, the witch moved.


    As soon as the magic wing shakes, she appears in front of Chen Yi, and her palms are like sharp spears.


    However, before the witch''s hands fell, Chen Yi''s hand had already touched the witch''s neck.


    "The so-called coming of the gods is nothing but self hypnosis and explosive potential." Chen Yi''s eyes were calm. "I''ve seen the real divine skill, which can break through the barrier of space and attract unknown forces. But with your inferior skill, it''s much weaker than the witch I killed 300 years ago."


    Chen Yi''s voice rang out. His palm didn''t exert any force, but he just slightly grasped the witch''s throat.


    Swallowing yuan Jue is running, and the mighty sorcery seems to be evacuated by some kind of great power.


    The color of ink in the witch''s eyes receded quickly, and she seemed to return to pure brightness, and her eyes fell into fear.


    When she heard Chen Yi''s words, she seemed to think of something and became more and more frightened.


    "The witch seemed to boast that she was the God of witches, a little guy who had lived for 500 years and kept on robbing young women for survival." Chen Yi smiles, but his words make the witch sink into hell.


    She remembered that patty, the God of witches, had disappeared 300 years ago.


    Although there is no definite evidence of life and death, Chen Zu is furious about the chaos of the hundred countries Such a coincidence.


    "You killed the witch God!" The witch trembled, and there was only endless fear in her eyes.


    The witch, known as the most powerful witch in history, also died under Chen Zu.


    "She just wanted to die." Chen Yi uttered a word.


    There is sorcery power to be engulfed continuously, however at the moment, the blood color big array above is close to condense to the acme.


    "Roar!"


    There is a faint sound of dragon chanting. In the bloody array, a blood dragon appears.


    The dragon is 60 meters long and lifelike. In that pair of eyes, it seems to contain infinite essence.


    With a roar, the blood dragon silk does not hesitate to kill Chen Yi.


    At this moment, the eight friars of Qi State almost turned into skin and bones. They were like skeletons, and their blood was almost exhausted.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s mana is also broken and irresistible at this moment when the blood dragon swoops in.


    practicing Qi State and blood sacrifice is comparable to the golden elixir state. How can the secret skill at the cost of life be normal.


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. He holds his hand. After his body, he sees that there is a magic power behind him. He turns into a golden dragon and flies into the sky to meet the blood dragon.


    The two dragon shaped skills of gold and blood fight between the heaven and the earth. Each collision is like the roar of the great bell and the great Lv. The heaven and the earth are constantly shaking, just like the collapse of the earth.


    Almost dozens of collisions, accompanied by a sound of mourning, we can see the cracks on the Golden Dragon''s body, directly broken under the blood dragon''s tail.


    Although Chen Yi''s face is calm, she has also been attacked.


    After all, it''s a blood sacrifice of eight people. Since Mu Zifeng has a heart to kill, how can this array be simple.


    Whoo!


    The wind is howling and the blood dragon is coming. Before it''s near, the evil spirit and wind pressure are enough to frighten people.


    Chen Yi is still swallowing the magic power in the witch''s body with one hand. With the other hand, he condenses the formula and claps it with one hand.


    The palm print, three meters in size, soared into the air and collided with the blood dragon.


    In an instant, Chen Yi''s body kept retreating, and the golden palmprint was full of cracks.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the blood dragon immediately smashed Chen Yi into the ground. In the big battle, the ground was completely smashed, and countless smoke and stones were shaken up to cover everything.


    When the aftershocks return to calm, an ink robe stands on the broken ground.


    The black robe is a little messy. Chen Yi''s hands support the dragon''s claws, and there is blood flowing from his hands."It seems that Chen Zu''s strength is nothing more than that."


    "Chen, just kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll leave you a way to live!"


    Mu Zifeng''s voice, he control a person, but with unbridled said.


    He seems to be aware of Chen Yi''s inside information. He even kills the two great martial arts elixirs to fight against the great array and the witches.


    Even if Chen Yi has the secret of swallowing yuan, the mana in his body is too much.


    Mu Zifeng has to admit that Chen Yi''s strength surprised him. Just practicing Qi, he has achieved this. If Chen Yi becomes a golden elixir, how terrible it would be!?


    But this does not mean that the dead craftsman God and African American man are weak, nor does it mean that the power of this immortal array is weak.


    It seems that Chen Yifeng blocks every blow lightly, but how much mana does Chen Yi consume every time he meets it?


    After all, he is practicing Qi state. No matter how pure and concise his internal mana is, it is just the mana of Qi state.


    Even if it can match the power of the golden elixir realm, it is just a variety of magical powers and formulas that are only used by a large number of mana as the source.


    Mu Zifeng''s puppet body is dry, but the corner of his mouth is emitting a cold smile.


    He seems to have seen through Chen Zu, and the killing is decided.


    Facing the blood dragon, his hands were damaged, and even the corners of Chen Yi''s mouth were stained with blood.


    "You don''t have to fight against me. Now you have no mana in your body. Do you still think you can join me in this divination ceremony?"


    Mu Zifeng''s voice is like a ghost, stirring people''s anger and uneasiness.


    The blood dragon''s body twisted and ground into pieces.


    Chen Yi never retreated, but under the force of terror, his body kept moving backward.


    In the distance, the witch survived. Although most of her power was swallowed up, her face was full of afterlife and fear.


    "The guy who claims to be lingyuzi can compete with Chen Zu and hurt him. Damn, there are too many monsters in China."


    "I swear, I''ll never come again."


    Her heart was full of regret. She had been to China several times without doing anything wrong, but she didn''t feel that China was a forbidden area for the monks of all countries in the world.


    But now, the witch finally understood why many strong people didn''t want to enter China.


    Why is the rate of evil done by monks the lowest in the world.


    This That''s the answer!


    Just then, Chen Yi moved, his hands suddenly shocked, and his body thundered.


    XUELONG suddenly retreats by an inch, but Chen Yi retreats by more than ten meters.


    "Why, is tangtangchenzu ready to flee?" Mu Zifeng''s voice sounded again, full of irony and provocation.


    Mu Zifeng takes advantage of the victory and doesn''t give Chen Yi any chance to relax. Chen Yi''s figure in an ink robe keeps moving, and the blood dragon, more like a tiger catching a hare, keeps killing Chen Yi.


    "Surnamed Chen, you are known as the number one in the world. It''s your consistent style to step back like this."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous, Chen Zu. No, Chen Yi You deserve to be called Zu! "


    "How long can the mana in your body last?"!? You can''t escape


    Seeing that Chen Yi shouldn''t, Mu Zifeng becomes more and more rampant. He constantly wants to disturb Chen Yi''s mind.


    "Run away!"


    Chen Yi finally spoke. His body was standing in the air. As he stepped back, he could see that in his injured palms and the split tiger''s mouth, there were blood drops falling on the ground and melting into the soil.


    Looking down from the sky, I can see that on the ground, I don''t know when, it is already a blood painting array.


    Mu Zifeng seems to be aware of it. He sees the blood dragon roaring and chanting. He ignores Chen Yi and rushes to the ground to destroy the formation.


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "do you think I painted the array with blood on the ground?"


    "Mu Zifeng, I''m Chen Yi. I don''t need to be so fussy!"


    That pair of dark golden eyes flickered with a touch of gold, the next moment, I saw blood flying out of the tiger''s mouth, free in the air, blood into hair like fine, outlined into an array.


    Mu Zifeng reacts that the underground formation is only deliberately laid by Chen Yi.


    The blood dragon roars, but Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. He sees the three inch array slowly unfolding with his hands, from three inches to three feet, from three feet to three feet.


    A thought makes a formation!


    Xuanyuan immortal gate, blood refining Tianjia.


    After a while, the ten thousand array broke. This is the Xuanyuan gate array, specializing in one skill


    Break the battle!

 Chapter 507

    A burst of rising from the sky, many lines, such as the evolution of stars around the sky.


    Every wisp of blood star rises against the sky and shoots down on the big array above.


    "Chen, do you think this array can break my divination array?"


    "You might as well say that when this array was passed on to practice Qi, although it was only a remnant array, it was not broken by ordinary alchemy practitioners."


    Mu Zifeng''s voice slowly comes to Chen Yi''s ears with the sound of the dragon. When he sees the blood dragon rolling, he kills Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi gently wipes the blood from his palms. It seems that he has magic power to disperse the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    He was dressed in a magic ink robe and stood with his hands down.


    Even though the blood dragon came with the potential of killing, he didn''t see it.


    This kind of crazy posture makes Mu Zifeng tremble.


    "Chen, how dare you despise him so much? I''ll see if you will be so calm when you are dying."


    Accompanied by the roar of the dragon, I saw that the blood dragon was close at hand.


    When the wind blows, Chen Yi looks the same.


    Suddenly, the blood dragon stagnated.


    In the bloody array above, cracks emerge. These cracks, like a knife, completely cut off the connection between the array and the blood dragon.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mu Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth. In an instant, all the eight people, except the puppets manipulated by Mu Zifeng, burst into pieces and turned into a large blood fog.


    This is a dead man. He died in a proper place and was buried here.


    The blood dragon at the moment, also inch inch crack, burst scattered in the air, belong to heaven and earth.


    On the golden mountain, the night is as old as ever, and the moonlight is bright.


    Only this area, almost a mess, like after an explosion, steps, sand, vegetation have been smoothed.


    Mu Zifeng manipulated the puppet Qiqiao bleeding, his lips continue to tremble, it seems that can not believe this fact.


    Not to mention Mu Zifeng, even the witch''s face changed suddenly at the moment.


    Who could have thought that in the blink of an eye, the big battle would break and the situation would turn around!?


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Mu Zifeng''s puppet and said, "who told you, I''m just an ordinary gold elixir!"


    In a word, it seems that Tao is arrogant.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. He just points out and runs directly through the puppet''s forehead.


    "Heaven and earth are too big for you."


    "Mu Zifeng, I''ll leave you a time to escape. After 12 hours, there will be no more you in heaven and earth!"


    Chen Yi left a word in a calm voice.


    He looked up at the moon, but there was no joy in his eyes.


    Yan an''s Revenge has been more than half, but still one person short.


    Looking back, Chen Yi''s feet suddenly move as if riding the wind.


    On the Jinshan mountain, there is a black fog that blends with the night and escapes to the Jinshan mountain.


    Suddenly, there was a cold light like snow in the sky, which cut through the night and penetrated the black fog in an instant.


    Poof!


    The black fog cleared away and turned into the figure of a witch. She was pale and covered her right leg.


    Her right leg was pierced by a scabbard and fixed on the ground.


    Her face was full of fear, but she saw that there was someone coming by the wind between heaven and earth.


    The ink robe was like a mountain, which made her almost suffocate.


    Chen Yi is flying in the air. Although he doesn''t have much mana in his body, the secret of swallowing yuan in his body is constantly refining the power of the three elixirs, and his mana is constantly recovering.


    He stood in the air, his palm moved, and the scabbard almost stained with blood came back to Chen Yi''s palm.


    The witch is full of fear. She can''t see any kindness in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    "Chen Zu, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to surrender!"


    All of a sudden, the witch suddenly rises to worship Chen Yi.


    It''s also famous overseas. It''s even regarded as a nightmare. Now it''s kneeling on the ground and begging Chen Yi for mercy.


    Chen Yi looked at the Witch and said, "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    As he said this, he saw Chen Yining''s formula, fingertip, and a formula similar to Fu appeared on his fingertip.


    "This is Fu Ling Jue. Bear this Jue, I can decide your life and death as soon as I read it!"


    Chen Yi opened his mouth, and his words shocked the witch''s face.


    Her pupils were frightened and even more resistant.


    If you decide on life and death, doesn''t it mean that Chen Yi will be in charge of her life.


    "Damn it


    The witch roared in her heart, but what frightened her even more was that she knew that if she refused


    "If you don''t want to, I can send you back to the West!" Chen Yi''s understatement completely extinguishes the witch''s despair.


    "Don''t be rebellious in your heart, or your soul will be damaged, just like death."


    In Chen Yi''s words, Fu Ling Jue slowly falls into the eyes of the witch.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly, as if surprised to see that the secret was integrated into the witch''s body."You will not Chen Yi said faintly that although Fu Ling Jue can control people''s life and death thousands of miles away, the conditions are harsh.


    The witch''s soul has not been damaged. Obviously, she didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance when she received this formula.


    This is something ordinary people can''t do, especially the strong. The stronger they are, the more convinced they are.


    When the witch opened her eyes, she felt as if there was a kind of shackle in her soul. The witch was originally cultivating her spiritual power. She felt more clearly about it, like a bomb was buried in her soul.


    Just an idea of Chen Zu in front of her, her soul and spirit will be blown to pieces.


    "Chen Zu is like the power of God. How dare I not believe it?" The witch lowered her head, her eyes gray.


    At the moment, she has not dared to resist, but it takes time to accept.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, his body slowly fell down, "name!"


    "Jessie Anne, Chen Zu can call me Anne." The witch follows Chen Yi silently. She clearly understands her situation.


    Outside Jinshan, Qian Longquan is waiting silently. Inside Jinshan, there is silence.


    He can feel that there is a convergence of energy through heaven and earth, but it''s too vague, he can only feel the general.


    "It''s been thirty minutes." Qian Longquan said softly, with a worried look in his eyes.


    The other party is obviously prepared for this. Now, before Chen Zu has recovered to the peak, he goes to Jinshan alone. He is a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and suddenly raised his head.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi, dressed in an ink robe, walks with her hands down, followed by Annie, leaving him a little stunned.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Qian Longquan has some doubts in his eyes, especially when he sees Annie.


    Chen Zu went to avenge Yan an. How could he bring back a charming exotic woman in her twenties.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and said, "back to Longchi mountain!"


    Then he went to the car, and Qian Longquan stopped talking.


    Until the car, Qian Longquan drove to Longchi mountain, he then whispered: "Chen Zu, the murderer who killed Yan an."


    "Dead!" Chen Yi said quietly.


    "He alone?" Qian Longquan asked again.


    Chen Yi looked back at Qian Longquan and said, "there are eight dead men of Mu Zifeng, an overseas man who claims to be the God of craftsmanship, and an African American man who masters the twelve styles of Xianwu in Yuwen family."


    "At the end of the day, it''s the witch. I''ll save her life."


    Chen Yi''s words are understated, but Chen Yi''s mind is full of terrible waves.


    Craftsman He has heard of this name. It is said that he once ruined the blood of Odin, the Lord of the temples. He is also a notorious strong man in the West.


    The most important thing is that he is very powerful. He once fought with Odin, the Lord of the temples, who has not died yet.


    This is not an opponent he can match. If he plays against him, he will lose more and win less.


    Now, such a strong man has died in the hands of Chen Zu.


    He died in the hands of Chen Zu, whose cultivation had not yet recovered to its peak.


    As for the other, he had never heard of it, but he was still African American.


    Finally, the witch


    Qian Longquan looked at the charming Annie through the rearview mirror. His eyes were filled with amazement.


    It is obvious that Annie is not a simple existence, at least an overseas strong man who can compete with wudaojindan.


    It''s easy to kill, but it''s hard to be convinced.


    Such a strong man is willing to submit to Chen Zu.


    Qian Longquan does not doubt Chen Yi''s strength and means, but he knows that Chen Yi is not back at the peak.


    But at the moment, Qian Longquan has a feeling that Chen Zu came back.


    Even though the white hair is green, even though the appearance is so young, the calm eyes and unfathomable means all represent the power of Chen Zu in Longchi.


    Qian Longquan is a little surprised. He looks at Chen Yi as if he saw Chen Yi for the first time.


    From the bloody battlefield, the 16-year-old pretends to be dead. He happens to meet Chen Yi, who comes here to settle his grievances.


    A black robe, step on the heaven and earth.


    "It''s better to escape from death than to die!"


    The voice of Cang Mai slowly rings out, but it makes him Qian Longquan for more than 200 years, still


    Still fresh in my memory!

 Chapter 508

    It was only two hours later that Chen Yi returned to Longchi mountain, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunmobing had been waiting for a long time. She was relieved when she saw Chen Yi.


    "Avenge old Yan?" Cloud Mo ice quietly way, night, her eyes such as contain starlight.


    Chen Yi nods gently. He breathes out a breath and wants to walk to the courtyard.


    Suddenly, yunmo Bingyu''s hand fell on his arm, pretending to be a ghost.


    Yun Mo Bing looks down at Chen Yi''s palm, and her face becomes ugly.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Since Yun mobing met Chen Yi, Chen Yi has been injured a few times.


    Chen Yi light way: "a little hurt, no harm!"


    Yun Mo Bing dragged him to the hospital. She turned back to some corners of Longchi mountain, picked some common herbs and ground them into powder.


    Then he took a cloth belt, coated it with powder, and wrapped Chen Yi''s hands around the tiger''s mouth.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing, but he doesn''t refuse. In fact, applying those herbs may not make the injury much better.


    "That''s all I can do for you." Cloud Mo ice bows a way.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to be impatient. I''m not afraid of breaking my body to pieces, let alone that!" Chen Yi stops and says faintly.


    Yun mobing looks up at Chen Yi, as if to blame Chen Yi for talking.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to Yun''s house." Chen Yi said slowly.


    "Is Yan Lao''s affair completely over?" Cloud ink ice soft voice way.


    "Not yet, tomorrow I will leave from the cloud home and thoroughly understand this matter!" Chen Yi is full of calmness.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. Finally, she sighs.


    There were worries in her eyes, as well as reluctance and helplessness.


    How can the power of mayfly face the flood? Even if she is broken to pieces, she can''t help Chen Yi at all.


    All you can do is not to drag Chen Yi down.


    "I went back to practice!" Cloud ink ice left a word, to heaven and earth peak.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s back. He knows what Yun Mo Bing is thinking.


    He who is powerless worries about his power, but he who is powerful worries about his calamity, such is the case with those who cultivate immortals.


    His master once said that the cultivation of immortals is an endless road. Every step you take, you will worry about it. When you have no worries at all, it is the time of catastrophe.


    For thousands of years, when Chen Yi thought of this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He has been the first person of all the immortals in China for thousands of years. If he can fly up, he should not be weak in the spiritual world.


    But he couldn''t fly to the spirit world and was trapped in this mortal world all the time.


    The world has a way, but he has no way.


    The next day, at about 7 a.m., Chen Yi went to Qiankun peak to arouse yunmo ice.


    He took advantage of this time to grind some powder, which can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    With the help of Chen Zu, even if it''s made at will, it''s definitely attracting people all over the world.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at the powder in Chen Yi''s hand and shows a faint smile.


    "Grand Chen Zu, it''s a bit stingy!" She said with a teasing smile.


    She also knew the value of the powder, so she just joked.


    "The cloud family is also an aristocratic family. There is no shortage of fine clothes, fine food, antique paintings, gold and silver jewelry." Chen Yi said faintly.


    "I thought that you would like to worship the three great families as you did last time, and it would be a shocking gift." Cloud Mo ice says with a smile.


    "If you want, I can do it." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing immediately pinches the inside of Chen Yi''s arm. She says in a low voice, "it''s Chinese New Year. Don''t make my parents suspicious."


    "Your identity, they usually have no less asked me!"


    "Last time, I said it had nothing to do with you. If you do it again, I can''t hide it!"


    Yunmo Bingsi has no doubt that Chen Yi can do it. After all, this young man who seems to be only 19 years old is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    The stereotype in the bone, not like to joke, that is not imitated.


    Yun Mo''s heart of ice secretly make complaints about it, Chen Yi also goes out with the cloud ink ice.


    Yunjia, yuncangshan frowned after hanging up the phone.


    "Mo Bing is becoming more and more ignorant. Chen Yi is coming, and she doesn''t say hello in advance." Yuncangshan is not happy. The etiquette of the aristocratic family is also rigid and regular.


    The greeting of yunmo ice is too sudden, which makes the cloud family unprepared.


    "Go and tell Gaofeng to let them come back. Their good son-in-law is coming!"


    Yuncangshan then shook his head and said hello to the housekeeper.


    At about 9 a.m., Chen Yi and Yun mobing just arrived late.


    The cloud family and Chen Yi have been here more than once.


    Yun Gaofeng is even more unhappy. When he sees Chen Yi coming, he ignores him. He is obviously dissatisfied with Chen Yi''s move."Mom and Dad!" Cloud Mo ice look slightly changed, she went forward to whisper a few words, cloud peak couple''s face slightly changed.


    Yun Gaofeng, in particular, was shocked when he looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t catch a glimpse. When Yun Mo Bing came back, he just looked up at Yun Mo Bing.


    "I told them the news of old Yan''s death. If not, you won''t look good today." Cloud Mo ice said with a smile: "if Tang Tang Chen Zu is humiliated in my cloud family, I''m afraid to spread it out and let people tear down my cloud family."


    Chen Yi said softly, "I don''t care. In their eyes, I''m still a man of both Dharma and martial arts. I can''t go too far."


    Two people''s speech, suddenly, cloud peak attitude slightly relaxed, he sighed, "I heard that there has been an accident in the Chen family, so the Chen family chaos, never thought, Yan old in order to save the Chen family, actually died."


    "If I have time, I will go to worship myself."


    He took another look at Chen Yi, with sympathy in his eyes. "Don''t be too sad. It''s natural for you to be old and sick and die."


    Chen Yi is aware of the sympathy in Yun Gaofeng''s eyes. He moves gently in his heart, but he still says, "thank you for your understanding, uncle."


    "Xiao Yi, you''ve been to the cloud house several times, but you''re all in a hurry. Today, let yunmo ice show you around the cloud house." Wan Juan said with a smile.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell on WAN Juan, and his brows wrinkled without any trace.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you, Auntie!" Chen Yi whispered that although he didn''t smile, Yun Gaofeng and his wife were not surprised.


    When the couple left, yunmo ice couldn''t help breathing out.


    Before Chen Yi came to Yun''s house, she didn''t like it and lived in scattered places. She was afraid that something would happen again.


    "There''s something unusual about your mother!" Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound, and his words make Yun Mo Bing''s face slightly change.


    "Unusual, Chen Yi, what do you mean?" Cloud Mo ice can''t help asking.


    "The necklace around her neck is a bit strange and doesn''t look like a good thing. You''d better take it and I''ll check it carefully. In addition, I''ll find out the source." Chen Yi looks at yunmo ice road.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face changes slightly when she hears the words. She naturally believes in Chen Yi''s words.


    "You mean the delivery man meant to harm my mother?" Yunmo ice''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s unintentional. I don''t know the strangeness of the necklace." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice nods, she suddenly way: "that I take you to my bedroom first, then I go to ask this matter."


    Speaking of this, cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly heaved two to wipe crimson.


    Chen Yi feels that she shakes her head slightly. It''s not that she hasn''t been there before


    Why!?

 Chapter 509

    At Yun''s home, Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan come to yuncang mountain.


    "Have you met Chen Yi?" Cloud Cang mountain slowly way: "how didn''t treat more, before a few times with my cloud family quarrel, the fault is us."


    Cloud peak smell speech way: "Dad, do you know Nan''an true gentleman passed away?"


    "Of course I know. I went to the funeral myself!" Mentioning Nan''an Zhenjun, yuncangshan can''t help sighing.


    Zhenjun Nan''an, this is the existence of great prestige in the martial arts circle of Jiangnan. Such a strong man is hard to match the years. As a martial arts man, yuncangshan also has many regrets.


    Yun Gaofeng said in a low voice, "Dad, Chen Yi has only come here so far. I was a little unhappy. Yun mobing mentioned that it was Chen Yi who came to my cloud home late because of the death of Nanan Zhenjun


    His words let cloud Cangshan eyebrow pick, he put down the tea cup to see cloud peak, "this son know Nan''an really king!"


    "We don''t just know each other, we seem to have a close relationship!" Yun Gaofeng said in a low voice: "Dad, Chen Yi has used his real power. As a real warrior in the real power world, looking south of the Yangtze River, I''m afraid Nan''an is the only one who can cultivate such a talent."


    "I suspect that Nanan Zhenjun may be the master behind Chen Yi, or even his master!"


    "Not only that, before the Chen family was in chaos, many people were stunned. This incident was even reported to the sixth mountain, causing quite a stir."


    "Nanan Zhenjun died at that time I suspect that this matter is also related to the death of Nanan Zhenjun. "


    Yun Gaofeng''s eyes twinkle, guessing the connection between Chen Yi and Nan''an Zhenjun.


    Yuncangshan looks dignified too. Chen Yi practices Dharma, and he is a real warrior in the realm of real power. Even the Yuns have to look up to his martial arts strength.


    Most of all, Chen Yi is too young.


    The Yuns have investigated Chen Yi''s identity, background and resume more than once, but they have never had any big flaws.


    Before the age of 18, Chen Yi was an ordinary child, and she didn''t notice anything unusual. This is obvious to all.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi defeated Tong Qianlan in Zhenjiang. He was very good at practicing Dharma and killed the martial arts master of the sixth mountain. He didn''t even arrest the sixth mountain.


    Yuncangshan once went to the sixth mountain to ask about it, but everyone has a taboo about it and is not willing to disclose it.


    This also makes it a mystery why Chen Yi has such accomplishments. Even Yun Cangshan has guessed whether Chen Yi has been taken away by a strange monk. Otherwise, how can he be so young and have such accomplishments.


    After a little meditation, yuncangshan looked at yungaofeng and said, "even if it''s Zhenjun of Nan''an, Chen Yi is too young to have such accomplishments."


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Yuncangshan involuntarily sipped the tea in the cup, the tea was a little cold, not the temperature he liked, he didn''t care.


    "What if Chen Yi''s martial arts cultivation is extremely high? It may not be impossible for Nanan Zhenjun to teach since he was a child. " Yun Gaofeng said with a bitter smile, "Dad, do you really believe in giving up?"


    "If I had that ability, I would never have heard of it."


    Yun Cangshan shook his head and said, "I asked two old friends who were practicing Dharma. It''s really impossible to take away. It''s just a legendary magic power."


    "However, I always think it''s unreasonable. Even if Chen Yi''s talent is like a demon, it''s too evil."


    He was eighteen years old. He had never heard of him.


    "Maybe the senior officials of the sixth mountain know that I plan to visit them in person when I have time." Cloud Cangshan said.


    Yun Gaofeng can''t help nodding. He sighs. There are so many mysteries on Chen Yi. He''s also worried about Yun Mo Bing.


    "By the way, let Mo Bing love himself. The sons and daughters of the aristocratic family should not be laissez faire." Yun Cangshan suddenly said, "Chen Yi is young and vigorous. It''s better to be careful!"


    "She dares!" Cloud peak also not by eyebrow a vertical.


    "How dare she?" When yuncangshan patted the table, he looked at yungaofeng and glanced at wanjuan for another day.


    Suddenly, Wan Juan couldn''t help lowering her head and pulling cloud peak.


    Cloud peak like a vent of the ball, face and some red, "Dad, juan''er is still there."


    "What''s the taboo about being so old? In those days, if you and your wife hadn''t sung together, my Yun family and my Wan family would not have been in laws. " Yuncangshan said to himself, "it''s a good thing..."


    Yuncangshan words suddenly stop, cloud peak also want to open, but see yuncangshan palm gently press.


    Cloud peak immediately understand, he turned around, saw cloud ink ice came in a hurry.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    She was so smart that she naturally heard the following words.


    Yunmobing also knows something about her parents'' affairs in those years. It''s just that the couple calculated the Yuns and WANs, and got pregnant before they got married. They sang a good play of dying for love.


    Even though the Yuns and WANs didn''t agree, the couple persisted and finally got married.


    "I''m talking about you, be careful to suffer losses!" Cloud peak cold channel.Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "at that time grandfather also thinks so?"


    "You..." Cloud peak eyes a stare, cloud Mo ice but smile to wave a hand.


    "Dad, Mo Bing is wrong. It''s in the same age now." Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    "In every age, there must be rules!" Yuncangshan suddenly said, "no rules, no circles. You can call me old."


    Cloud Mo ice says with a smile: "grandfather, do you think Mo ice is so stupid?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll get carried away!" Yuncangshan sipped his hot tea, "what are you doing here? Not with your boyfriend? "


    "There are many cloud families. Don''t make any trouble. It''s a bad ending!"


    "It was bad enough before."


    Cloud Mo ice this just reaction come over, she hurried to Wan Juan, make Wan Juan some doubts.


    "Mo Bing, who are you?"


    "Mom, are you wearing a new necklace?" Yun Mo Bing frowned tightly.


    Wan Juan was even more surprised. "How do you know?"


    Then she untied her necklace with both hands and took it out.


    This is a white pure jade, jade round, like tears.


    "Mom, you give me this jade pendant first, and I''ll have a look." Cloud Mo ice even busy road.


    She didn''t notice anything unusual from the jade, and the cloud peak on one side didn''t frown.


    "This is a piece of jade that your mother and I asked for from master Tiangu. It''s added with Dharma. Why? What''s wrong? " Cloud peak slowly said.


    Yuncangshan can''t help but put down the tea cup. Master Tiangu is his friend and is very famous in Jiangnan.


    Not only in Jiangnan, but also in China, many aristocratic families have made friends with this master Tiangu.


    This master can determine Feng Shui, calculate fate, and predict good or bad luck. He is always very accurate. Ordinary dignitaries are not qualified to meet this master Tiangu.


    "Master Tiangu!" Yun Mo Bing has obviously heard of it.


    She used her magic power as if to investigate. Suddenly, a touch of gold appeared in the jade.


    Then, I saw the golden awn flying directly to the cloud ink ice.


    Cloud ink ice color a change, she was this wisp of gold awn directly hit the forehead, staggering back a few steps.


    Fortunately, her forehead was protected by her magic power, but her forehead was a little red.


    "Mo Bing!" Wan Juan was shocked.


    Cloud peak also strode over and held cloud ink ice.


    Yuncangshan also said, "what have you done, Mo Bing? All said, blessed master Tiangu''s magic


    Cloud Mo ice rubbed rub forehead, she said with a bitter smile: "I''m ok."


    "Chen Yi said there is something wrong with this jade pendant. Let me have a look."


    "Mom, can I take this jade pendant back and show it to Chen Yi?"


    She rubs forehead to ask a way, the voice hasn''t fallen, cloud peak a will jade pendant take up.


    Yun Gaofeng said angrily, "it''s him again!"


    "Nonsense, what''s master Tiangu''s identity? There is no injustice or hatred with my cloud family. What''s the problem?"


    "Also, Mo Bing, what''s wrong with you just now? I have to settle with him!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech to look at the father of rage, she can''t help but wry smile.


    She can see that Yun Gaofeng turns his worries and fright into anger to vent on Chen Yi.


    When Yun Gaofeng calmed down a little, Yun mobing said, "Dad, Chen Yi also practices Dharma. He is the same as master Gu that day..."


    She slightly a meal, looking at cloud peak, wanjuan and cloud Cangshan, spit out the remaining four words.


    "No injustice, no hatred!"

 Chapter 510

    "Peak!"


    Yuncang mountain makes a sound slowly. He raises his hand to press down the cloud peak of his daughter''s heart.


    He looked at the jade pendant and said, "Mo Bing, Chen Yi said this jade pendant is not right?"


    "Master Tiangu has been a good friend of mine for many years, and his reputation and prestige in China are not low. There is no reason to harm your mother."


    Cloud Mo ice wry smile, she from this jade pendant also didn''t notice what''s wrong.


    However, since Chen Yi spoke, there must be something wrong with the jade pendant.


    Even if master Gu''s cultivation was superb that day, could he compare with Chen Zu of Longchi?


    What''s more, Yun Mo Bing has also practiced Xuanyuan''s skills. Although the practitioners are similar to those who cultivate immortals, they are different from each other.


    "Mo Bing!" Cloud Cang mountain slowly way: "in that case, you let Chen Yi come to confirm."


    "If master Tiangu wants to harm your mother, my cloud family will never give up!"


    Cloud ink ice lift eyes, she and cloud Cangshan look at each other.


    She saw the disbelief in her grandfather''s eyes and sighed in her heart.


    After all, he is an old friend who has known for decades, and master Tiangu''s cultivation is also famous in China.


    Maybe in their eyes, even though Chen Yi''s martial arts strength is not weak, he once broke Tong Qianlan by practicing Dharma, but how can Tong Qianlan compare with master Tiangu? How can Chen Yi, who is 18 or 19 years old, compare with master Tiangu, who is nearly 100 years old!?


    "Grandfather, parents, I went to Chen Yi first!" Cloud Mo ice holding jade pendant turned away.


    Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan frowned and looked at each other.


    "Wan Juan, how much did you ask for this jade pendant from master Tiangu?" Cloud Cang mountain suddenly open mouth, "I have never heard you mention this matter!"


    Wan Juan is about to open her mouth. On one side, Yun Gaofeng says: "Dad, I went to master Tiangu to ask for this."


    "After five million yuan of incense, I haven''t given any gifts since I''ve been married for so many years, so this year I asked for a piece of jade, hoping to protect my wife."


    Yuncangshan said with a smile, "is that right? When people are happy, they have their own heavy gifts. How is the control of the cloud group? "


    Yun Gaofeng can''t help laughing bitterly, "I use my own savings. Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Knock, everything has scale. The more happy it is, the more cautious it should be. " Yuncangshan left a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yun Mo Bing''s bedroom, Chen Yi stands with his hand on his shoulder.


    This bedroom is yunmobing''s childhood life, on the desktop, there are some photos, beds, cloakroom, study table, and some classmates'' group photos.


    Chen Yi glances at the group photo and sees Jiang Xuehan. He has never seen anyone else.


    He didn''t rummage at will. After all, this is yunmobing''s privacy.


    Compared with the villas in Longdu City, it represents the most rigorous place in yunmo ice''s heart.


    Through the window, Chen Yiyao looks at yunmobing coming back.


    "Chen Yi, the jade falls here!" Yunmobing opens the door. When she sees Chen Yi, she looks around nervously.


    See all around is smooth, cloud ink ice relieved.


    But she forgot that with Chen Yi''s skill, even if she wanted to know something from this room, she couldn''t see anything different.


    Chen Yi took the jade pendant, his eyes moved gently, "you damaged the array inside."


    Cloud Mo ice a Zheng, she can''t help but nod a way: "indeed, also by the inside of the Xumi array bite back, fortunately, the power is not big."


    "Tell auntie, don''t take this jade pendant with you. The array inside is broken, but this jade is Shangyang jade. It''s too strong for women. " Chen Yi said slowly.


    Yunmobing took the jade pendant from Chen Yi''s palm and said in a low voice, "what is the array before the jade pendant? Chen Yi, my father asked my grandfather''s good friend for this jade pendant. "


    "Oh? Friends Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing.


    "Master Tiangu, I''ve heard of that master Tiangu. He is known as Tiangu immortal. He controls Tiangu Fengshui group and has tens of billions of assets." Cloud Mo ice shakes a head way: "I have not met this master, also not very understand!"


    "But Mo Xuan and I are not suitable for practicing martial arts. It''s said that master Tiangu made the decision."


    Chen Yi can''t help laughing when he hears that, "that''s a bit of skill, but it can''t be seen from the array trace before this jade."


    "It''s too rough and shoddy. It''s too ugly!"


    "Then I''ll meet my uncle and aunt and explain the jade pendant clearly."


    Chen Yi calmly said, "it''s just that this array is damaged and can''t be presented."


    "Even if it is presented, my uncles and aunts are not practitioners of Dharma, I''m afraid they can''t see any clue."


    "Yunmobing, if your parents believe me, they will believe me. If they don''t, I won''t explain too much."


    "It doesn''t matter whether my parents believe you or not. The most important thing is that I believe you," he said with a smileShe looks at Chen Yi with beautiful eyes, and looks at Chen Yi with those eyes.


    Chen Yi smiles. Then they walk out of Yun Mo Bing''s bedroom and into Yun''s hall.


    "Ten minutes. Does it take so long for Chen Yi to come here?" Yun Gaofeng couldn''t sit still and took a look at Wan Juan.


    "It''s already here, the peak, care is chaos." Cloud Cangshan light way.


    Yun Gaofeng is silent and does not dare to make any more noise. After about a dozen breaths, Chen Yi and Yun mobing just walk side by side.


    "Chen Yi, we heard from Mo Bing that the array in the jade pendant is harmful and useless, but is it true?" Yuncangshan put down his tea cup and asked slowly.


    "That''s true!" Chen Yi is neither humble nor overbearing, and nods.


    "Why is it harmful? You might as well talk about it! " Yuncangshan said with a smile.


    "This jade is Shangyang jade. It exists in a place with extremely strong Yang Qi, not to mention array. This jade itself is not suitable for women." Chen Yi said faintly: "if you wear it for a long time, it will help Yang and damage Yin."


    "Of course, it''s just a slight harm, not enough for Tao."


    "However, the previous Dharma array should be a Dharma array that gathers Yang Qi between heaven and earth, mixed with a defensive array that can counterattack with the help of the stored Yang Qi."


    He quietly looked at yuncangshan three people, said: "this jade wearing on men, naturally is a good thing, but wearing on women will damage the viscera, long-term wear, will be more serious."


    Cloud Cangshan three people look at each other, cloud peak''s eyebrows are not from wrinkle.


    "When I first asked for Baoyu, master Gu''s disciples showed off that day. What kind of Shangyang jade is this Baoyu? Master Tiangu made it by himself. It took 7749 days and countless thoughts and so on..." Wan Juan''s face suddenly turned ugly. She remembered what happened when she went to ask for this treasure.


    Cloud peak frowned: "I should say it''s for my wife. How can master Tiangu not understand this?"


    Although he doesn''t know how to practice Dharma, he also knows that it''s definitely not a good thing for women to have too much yang qi. If it''s light, their character will change. If it''s easy to be dry and irritable, if it''s heavy, it''s not exaggerating to damage the viscera imperceptibly.


    What Chen Yi said, together with the words of master Gu''s disciples when they went to ask for Baoyu, made them feel heavy.


    I''m afraid Chen Yi is right.


    This precious jade is by no means a good thing. The most important thing is that the couple are still very respectful. It took them five million yuan to get it.


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy his face became, and his hands clenched.


    Even if he had not mastered the cloud group, he was also a member of the cloud family in Jinling. Master Tiangu is teasing. No, he is completely deceiving his wife.


    What''s more, it was a good intention. If it did harm to Wan Juan''s body.


    "Too much deception!" Cloud peak suddenly patted the table, startled Wan Juan.


    Cloud Cangshan''s face is also a little ugly, he looked at cloud peak, "don''t be impatient, I think it''s not as simple as you think."


    "I hear you say that you asked for this precious jade from master Tiangu''s disciples?"


    "Which disciple?"


    Cloud peak pressure anger, he said in a deep voice: "master Tiangu''s little disciple, Chu Xiaolong!"


    Cloud Cangshan smell speech eyebrow lightly pick, "is he?"


    He seemed to know the man, but he didn''t say much.


    "Mom and Dad, Chen Yi also said before that the array inside the jade pendant is rough and shoddy, which should not be the hand of master Tiangu." Cloud Mo ice suddenly makes a sound, she ponders a way: "is mom and Dad, you are bluffed by the disciple of the sky Valley master?"


    "By virtue of master Tiangu''s reputation, he cheated people of money. Nowadays, there are not many people practicing Dharma, and there are no Dharma practitioners in my cloud family. If it were not for Chen Yi, I''m afraid no one would know the abnormality in the jade pendant."


    "Why don''t parents go to master Tiangu and ask? Maybe it will come out in the end. "


    Yuncangshan nodded at yunmobing''s words. He looked at yunmobing and Chen Yi and said, "yes, I remember that there was not a geomantic Association five days later. Every year, master Tiangu would come."


    "Just take advantage of this Fengshui meeting to ask."


    As Yun Cangshan says, his eyes fall on Chen Yi.


    "This geomantic association usually has many practitioners. Chen Yi, you are also practitioners. Have you ever been there?"


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly, "never been there!"


    Yuncangshan said with a smile, "why don''t you go with Mo Bing this time? Do you have time? "


    Chen Yi looks at yuncangshan, and he laughs.


    "When Mr. Yun said that, Chen Yi would..."


    "I''m not flattered!"

 Chapter 511

    Chen Yi responds, but Yun Mo Bing''s face changes slightly.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Her eyes twinkle slightly, knowing that Chen Yi still has other things to do.


    Chen Yi is back with a faint smile, let cloud Mo ice peace of mind.


    However, the subtle interaction of facial expressions makes Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan look at each other, with some displeasure in their hearts.


    "In that case, it''s decided that in five days, Mo Bing will tell you the specific time." Yuncangshan said with a smile.


    Until noon, yunmoxuan and Lulian arrived.


    Seeing Chen Yi, Lu Lian looks very respectful.


    "Brother in law!" Cloud ink Xuan is also full of cordial greeting.


    "You are quick!" Chen Yi''s eyes are long. Before, he was proud of yunmoxuan in the LV family. Now, yunmoxuan brings LV Lian back?


    "Before the end of the new year, I''ve dealt with everything. I''ll have a good rest with Lulian." Cloud ink Xuan Shan way.


    "I heard that I''m staying in tingshui Biyun Pavilion for the time being?" Cloud ink ice with a trace of ridicule.


    Tingshui Biyun Pavilion is a high-rise building, but in Jinling, it can be called the highest high-rise building in Shanping.


    The lowest price is more than 500 square meters, and the unit price is more than 100000.


    Cloud Mo Xuan immediately become embarrassed, faltering, don''t know how to speak.


    "South Entertainment Association''s profit is not low, is it?" As a proud woman in business, yunmobing is keen to smell it.


    "The annual dues of the major families add up to 500 million. Next year, they may double. If they go to the North..." Cloud ink Xuan point to the end, but his words let cloud ink ice can''t help but take a cold breath.


    It''s just a simple membership fee, not any other expenses. That is to say, every year the major families in the South give one billion to yunmoxuan?


    "I''m just keeping it. It''s not my money." Cloud Mo Xuan immediately way.


    "Let''s forget about the North!" Chen Yi light mouth, "don''t want to cover the sky, enough, there will be no harm!"


    Although Yun Mo Xuan is not willing to listen to Chen Yi''s words, he still obeys.


    When yungaofeng couple and yuncangshan came, they did not continue to talk.


    After lunch, outside Yun''s home, Yun mobing drives to Longchi mountain.


    "Chen Yi, you don''t want to avenge old Yan. Will the Fengshui society delay you?" Cloud Mo ice asks a way.


    "One day is enough!" Chen Yi replied with four words.


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi''s zuzijie is flashing. He looks at the empty wine jar quietly.


    After his memory was restored, he took two jars, and drank them up.


    Nan''an brew!


    He turned and walked out of Longchi mountain to the scenic spot.


    In the courtyard where Yan an used to be, Chen Yi pushed the door into it. There was a faint sound, which seemed to be startled.


    When the house opened, a young man about 17 years old looked at Chen Yi with a little panic.


    "Who is Yan an?" Chen Yi asked faintly. He didn''t care about the existence of the young man and walked into the room.


    "Grandfather!" The youth hesitated, he murmured.


    "You are Chen Zu!" His voice was full of disbelief and shock.


    "That''s what the world calls me!" Chen Yi makes a faint noise. After entering the room, he takes out wooden boxes in a cupboard. Inside the wooden boxes, there are scattered medicinal materials and distiller''s yeast.


    "Chen Zu, are you here to get Nan''an brew?" The young man''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    "I can brew Nan''an wine, my grandfather taught me!" The young man made a voice as if asking for credit.


    "No need."


    The young man''s eyes were dim. He looked at Chen Yi and was at a loss.


    "You shouldn''t be here at your age!" Chen Yi just looked at the young man after taking away the Nan''an Daqu.


    "Grandfather once said that if he died, he would stay here." The young man whispered, "but I never thought it would be so fast."


    "Let your family take you away, this yard. There''s no need for someone to stay here." Chen Yi left a message that he was about to leave.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, as pale as paper.


    "Chen Zu, I It''s an illegitimate child. I won''t live long if I leave here! " Suddenly he fell on his knees with red eyes.


    Chen Yi''s step is a meal, he looks back at this young man, dazed.


    He seemed to think of something, memory like the wind.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "Master, take me away. I''ll stay here. I won''t live long!"


    "I''m a bastard The illegitimate son of a poor family can only starve to death! "


    Chen Yi suddenly smiles. He seems to see the young man in the slum of the city with purple lips and cracked palms. His face is scared and humble.


    This is the time of war, winter is colder.


    "You don''t have to stay here, either!" Chen Yi''s words are like crushing the last glimmer of hope of the youth, with a gloomy look.Chen Yi turned and walked, "someone will come to find you and take you to the sixth mountain. Don''t worry. Your grandfather once said that he won''t live long!"


    "But he still lived more than 150 years. If it hadn''t been for this accident, he would have lived to 200 years old!"


    "It''s your destiny whether you can survive your grandfather. Please take care of yourself."


    As the sound falls, Chen Yi leaves the Longchi mountain scenic spot.


    In the afternoon, he went to the largest cemetery in Jinling. In front of a geomantic treasure land, he quietly looked at a stone tablet.


    Yunmobing is waiting for him in front of the stone tablet. When he sees Chen Yi coming, yunmobing turns around and says, "I know you''ll come!"


    "It''s a farewell and an acquaintance." Chen Yi looks at Yan an on the stone tablet with a stiff smile, but his eyes have a strange dignity.


    Chen Yi sits down quietly, but Yan an can''t bear it.


    "There is not much wine left. After drinking your Nanan wine for decades, you give it to me and respect me!"


    Chen Yi takes the jar of wine and sprinkles it on the ground.


    "This time, I respect you!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes have been moving for thousands of years. He has seen too much parting and life and death.


    At first, he was in a myriad of moods, but now, he is in peace of mind.


    However, he still has waves in his heart.


    About Yan an is different, he is to listen to his order, Shou Chen family died.


    Moreover,


    one person died in the Chen family!


    He is the only one who is most unlikely to die. He who enters the Tao is dead.


    Maybe that''s why!?


    Chen Yi looks at Yan an quietly and asks himself.


    On one side, yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, and she gently embraces Chen Yi from behind.


    Chen Yi rises slowly in a fragrant time. His face has already recovered calm, and his eyes are so indifferent.


    "You stay in Jinling, I''ll come back before the meeting!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yunmobing nods silently. She follows Chen Yi.


    Outside the cemetery, Qian Longquan is waiting for his car. When he sees Chen Yi, he immediately gets out of the car to greet him.


    Yunmobing looks at Qian Longquan driving with Chen Yiyuan, and suddenly there is a continuous drizzle.


    Until the black Jeep disappeared in yunmo ice''s eyes, yunmo ice just sighed.


    "Don''t be self righteous. You''ve been practicing for a long time, and you want to share your worries for him!"


    Words with a slight self mockery are scattered in the wind, and yunmo ice looks up at the sky for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Longquan has already prepared for Chen Yi as a private airport.


    "Although the Mu family left Kyoto, they may not have had any contact with Mu Zifeng." Qian Longquan said in a low voice: "it''s better to have some insurance. I specially transferred this small airliner, but the Mu family can''t find it."


    "All the information about Mu Zifeng is here. Chen Zu, you really don''t need me to go with you!"


    He looks at Chen Yi and wants to go with him.


    "No, I''m too slow with you!" Chen Yi responded that he took the document and went directly to the small airliner.


    Inside the cabin, Chen Yi takes out the documents with maps showing the places where Mu Zifeng once appeared.


    Since the disappearance of muzifeng before, the three families of Qian family are investigating the trace of muzifeng, but muzifeng seems to have disappeared from the world.


    In this era of modern surveillance, which is like the eye of heaven, this is obviously not quite reasonable.


    Fortunately, Yuwen family finally found some clues by deduction and tracing.


    Tibetan area!


    Remote plateau, known as far away from the hustle and bustle of the human holy land.


    Hanlong also came out from here, making the trace of muzifong more obvious.


    In addition, since the death of the Han dragon, the death of the eight great martyrs and the destruction of the array.


    The sixth mountain, the three great families, and some clan families in the Tibetan area are all looking for mu Zifeng.


    However, he never got any trace of Mu Zifeng. Obviously, Mu Zifeng did not move. In other words, he was confident that Chen Yi could not find him.


    If the reincarnation of a great monk of Jindan in ancient times sincerely wants to escape, it is hard for the practitioners in the same realm to find his trace.


    In the cabin, Chen Yi put aside the data from the investigation of the three great families and the sixth mountain and closed his eyes.


    Two hours later, he just slowly opened his eyes, eyes, white clouds like the sea, snow capped.


    Tibetan area, here it is!

 Chapter 512

    Chen Yi walks out of the private airport.


    Compared with Jinling, the aura of heaven and earth around is not rich, but thinner.


    Even though the Tibetan area is vast and sparsely populated, it does not mean that the aura here will be strong.


    There is a fallacy among today''s practitioners of Dharma, that is, the so-called science and technology destroys Feng Shui and spiritual pulse, which leads to the barrenness of spiritual spirit in heaven and earth.


    However, this is not the case. What is the future of science and technology? Have you ever seen that everyone is immortal!?


    Even if technology destroys some spiritual veins and causes some spiritual springs to dissipate, the dissipated spiritual springs only belong to heaven and earth, not disappear completely.


    As for the so-called bad environment such as air quality and haze, it''s just not suitable for human survival, or even for the survival of all living beings, but it doesn''t mean that heaven and earth are destroyed.


    The final result is just the death of all living beings, but the heaven and earth are still there.


    About the depletion of the earth''s aura, thousands of years ago, many immortals have studied for thousands of years.


    Since ancient times, in a big migration, the golden elixir in the earth is the peak, and the aura of the earth is constantly exhausted.


    In fact, in five thousand years, many immortals on the earth are leaving the earth in a rising trend.


    Until the end of a thousand years ago.


    As for the reason, there is a lot of speculation in many immortal sects. Some people say that the earth''s aura has dried up. Some people say that it is because of the firmness of the spirit world. Some people say that there is something hidden in the earth that is constantly devouring the aura. It is in the heart of the earth


    All kinds of rumors, echoed by others, Chen Yi was originally sniffing, until he met zaoshou.


    When the ancient gods were unsealed, the ancient gods, which are still rumored in the world, were sealed. Moreover, they are related to saints.


    Even for Chen Yi, this is a big secret, as if opening a new world for him.


    Walking slowly in this Tibetan area, Chen Yi wears an ink robe and walks with his hands down.


    He has long eyes. Outside the airport, people have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Chen Zu!"


    I saw an old man who was nearly 50 years old but had few wrinkles on his face.


    Chen Yi glanced at the man faintly, "whose younger generation are you?"


    "I''m yuwenzhuo, grandfather yuwenxiu!" The old man said respectfully.


    Yuwen Xiu!?


    Chen Yi has some impressions. He seems to be the nephew of Yuwen Tianyu. He once met Yuwen at home a hundred years ago.


    "Have you ever found the trace of Mu Zifeng?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yu Wen Xiu raised his eyes to Chen Yi and suddenly sank on one knee and said, "Chen Zu..."


    Before kneeling down, Chen Yi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the air of heaven and earth lifted him up.


    "Pedantic!"


    He spit out two words, a step at the foot, the body like, the breeze has disappeared.


    From yuwenxiu''s behavior, he has seen the result.


    Mu Zifeng is also the reincarnation of the great monk Jindan. How can he be easily found.


    Tibetan areas Chen Yi did not know about Tibetan areas. In China, it is also a vast and sparsely populated area. In many places, where people are rare, there are many miraculous drugs and demons.


    He once killed the demons in the golden elixir realm here, and also picked the elixir in the golden elixir realm.


    After Chen Yi left, he walked out of the sunshine city as if riding the wind.


    There are five top-quality Lingquan places in Tibet, and Mu Zifeng is likely to be one of them.


    As an immortal in the golden elixir realm, Mu Zifeng naturally knows where to look for the holy spring.


    At the beginning, Chen Yi nearly killed him with a knife. Mu Zifeng wanted to recover from the injury. Naturally, the best choice was to find the place of Lingquan.


    But just as Chen Yi was about to leave the sunshine city, his steps suddenly stopped.


    He looked back at the Sun City, his eyes quiet.


    All of a sudden, he turned back to the sunlight city, walking like the wind, shuttling through the streets of sunlight city.


    When Chen Yi comes to a villa, suddenly, a touch of Rune on the back of his hand shakes slightly.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are fixed. He looks at the villa area. Then he shifts his eyes and stops in the park beside the villa area.


    "As expected, they are really hiding in the city!" Chen Yi said in a low voice: "it''s self-confidence, but it''s also conceit!"


    The Tibetan area is wide, and there are demons. When Mu Zifeng was seriously injured, he might not have had the chance to go to the treasure areas in the Tibetan area.


    What makes Chen Yi most suspicious is that he killed the dead man, killed Han long and made a speech.


    Mu Zifeng clearly knows that he can be searched by the sixth mountain and the Yuwen family, but he has never found any trace of Mu Zifeng.


    However, Yuwen Tianyu pushed the performance, and Mu Zifeng was still in the Tibetan area, near the sunshine city.


    It''s not that Mu Zifeng doesn''t leave, but he can''t, because he is in the city. Once he leaves, he can''t escape from all around.


    In other words, Mu Zifeng is gambling that Chen Yi will not look for someone in the most densely populated part of the city.It''s easy to point to the bright moon at night, but if you look for one of the stars, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Chen Yi walks slowly to the park.


    Park Lake, a young man is sitting quietly, he suddenly, eyes open.


    That pair of eyes faintly suffused with cold, breathing, two strands of cyan air jet, condensation but not scattered into the lake.


    Behind him, Chen Yi arrives in an ink robe with her hands down. At the age of 18 or 19, she looks much younger than Mu Zifeng.


    "It seems that you have wasted a lot of energy to find me so soon?" Mu Zifeng said faintly: "it''s worthy of Chen Zu. His anger can frighten the existence of half China."


    "It''s really unusual to have lived in this world for thousands of years!"


    Chen Yi''s steps stopped suddenly. He was sixteen steps away from Mu Zifeng''s figure. He said faintly, "I haven''t had much strength. I just want to change."


    "Nature is unusual. At least, it''s not something you can shake."


    His words made Mu Zifeng sneer, "you are not modest at all!"


    Mu Zifeng got up leisurely. He turned and looked at Chen Yi, "Why are you so confident that you can kill me if you find me?"


    "You don''t want to think about it. Why didn''t I mean to wait for you here to kill you?"


    "Jinling, if I can set up a second array, I can set up a second one."


    Chen Yi can''t help shaking his head. "If I can break Jinling killing array, I can break today''s killing array."


    "Mu Zifeng, you talk too much."


    Mu Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Although I have not recovered to the peak, you are not the peak."


    "Xuanyuanmen Chen Yi, you and I are both practicing Qi now. The difference is that I am at the peak of practicing Qi, but you are not yet at the peak."


    Chen Yi takes a step forward. Suddenly, a ripple appears on the surface of the lake.


    On the ground, there are also interwoven patterns.


    At Chen Yi''s feet, some magic power emerged and formed a big formation. The two formations collided and gave out an invisible roar, like thunder in winter, which surprised many people walking in the park.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so loud. What''s going on?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    When the crowd arrived, they saw a brick on the Bank of the lake sinking suddenly, forming three huge spherical depressions. It was like two huge boulders falling to the ground and colliding together. There was an explosion point in the center, and there were ripples spreading under the depression.


    "What''s going on?"


    Watching, all fell into an uproar, and even, some people have knelt on the ground, thought it was a miracle.


    Outside the Lakeside Park, Mu Zifeng drives the treasure. It''s a magic weapon like green leaves. It emits green light, just like a rainbow breaking through heaven and earth. It''s very fast.


    Chen Yi is at home behind him, but he is stepping. Every step is like crossing heaven and earth.


    Both of them have never attacked. They are very human. If they really fight each other, I''m afraid that the park will be destroyed before.


    No matter Chen Yi or Mu Zifeng, they all live in this era. Even though they are enemies of life and death, they share a tacit understanding.


    Outside the sunshine city, there is a plain, where people are rare.


    Mu Zifeng stops. He looks back at Chen Yi, and the green leaves at his feet scatter slowly and fall into his palm.


    "Take this place as the battlefield." Muzifeng cold road.


    If Chen Yi didn''t buy it or not, Mu Zifeng''s clothes suddenly puffed up, and the air of heaven and earth slowly flowed, forming a certain mark.


    The essence of Qi in heaven and earth is invisible and colorless.


    However, in the realm of Qi training, Qi can be controlled to the extreme, making the Qi of heaven and earth concise. It can be as tough as willow, as strong as wall, as heavy as stone, and even as visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Yi didn''t move, but his eyes had turned into dark gold.


    All of a sudden, Mu Zifeng moved, his palm was shocked, and the air of heaven and earth became substance. He saw the air of heaven and earth wrapped in his palm and extended it.


    Hum!


    A sword of heaven and earth, as long as a hundred steps, to Chen Yi.


    Around Chen Yi''s body, the same air of heaven and earth converges like a cliff.


    Boom!


    Such as the roar of Hongzhong and Dalu, more like the rolling of a millstone, there is a constant sound coming out.


    Chen Yi held down his hand. His black robe fell down, but mu Zifeng''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    He is a hand wipe pupil, a moment, its right pupil light up, into red.


    Yaoxian gate, Nanming away from fire!

 Chapter 513

    Whoo!


    The fire between heaven and earth enveloped Chen Yi.


    Nanming left the fire, which was as red as blood, and buried Chen Yi in it.


    In the fire of Nanming, Chen Yi only feels that he is in the furnace, but his expression is calm.


    In that pair of eyes, there was not a bit of confusion, but a trace of dissatisfaction.


    He looked around, Nanming from the fire swept, his lips gently move, spit out a word.


    "Broken!"


    That pair of dark golden pupil twinkled with a touch of light light, the next moment, there is a great magic shock, will all the Nanming from the fire.


    Fixed eyes, but see Mu Zifeng figure is no longer.


    Chen Yi feels something in his heart. He raises his eyes to see that Mu Zifeng''s hand has become a seal, which means that his hand falls from the sky.


    Yaoxian gate, seal the demon and refine the magic hand!


    But see mana condensation, a huge blue palm print, such as containing fire and fall.


    Chen Yi''s body suffers, and the ground is scorched. At this moment, with the palmprint falling, the afterwave makes the ground under Chen Yi sink.


    Under the protection of mana, Chen Yi''s ink clothes are as old as before. When he looks at this handprint, he turns his hand and raises his hand.


    Boom!


    It''s also a magic power condensation handprint. The golden handprint rises in the air and collides with the cyan handprint.


    If the two mountains collide, ripples cut the world, in an instant, hundreds of meters away, there will be heavy waves swept.


    Among the two handprints, Mu Zifeng has a sword in his hand, which is also a magic weapon of the golden elixir.


    Hum!


    Is a sword, such as breaking the vast earth, light and cold shining heaven and earth.


    Starting with the scabbard, Chen Yi raises his hand to meet it.


    The collision of swords and swords gave off dazzling fire. The ground sank again, and the air of heaven and earth around it was rolling and breaking. It continued to spread, 100 meters, 1000 meters, and it was only when it reached 1700 meters that it gradually subsided.


    Mu Zifeng''s face was dignified. He suddenly made a leap, retreated tens of meters away, and fell steadily.


    The two men had a short fight, but they were only trying, and didn''t touch the real details.


    A thousand years ago, the Jindan friar was the top of the world, not to mention the reincarnated Jindan friar?


    Chen Yi looked at Mu Zifeng faintly, "your strength, that''s all?"


    Only eight words, but as if extremely arrogant.


    Mu Zifeng''s face was heavy. He sneered and said, "Chen, don''t be rampant!"


    "When I was not reincarnated, you xuanyuanmen would be respectful to me. How dare you be so disrespectful to me when you are a younger generation?"


    Chen Yi frowned slightly. He was familiar with these words.


    It seems that it often comes from his mouth.


    Now, there is humanity speaking similar words in front of him.


    Before Chen Yi spoke, Mu Zifeng moved again. He put his hands together and suddenly burst out.


    I saw the golden elixir sword in front of me. It was blue, but now there were white patterns on it.


    Hum!


    Along with the light of the veins, a sword rises from the sky.


    Mu Zifeng''s face is dignified, and his mouth is full of words.


    "Chen Yi, I see how you can stop this sword!"


    He gave a loud drink, his eyes cold.


    I saw the golden elixir sword move, and the blade of the sword pointed at Chen Yi. With a slight shake, I saw that this sword was one turning two, two turning four With the continuous differentiation of sword body, finally, it turned into 64 Dharma swords to form a vast sword array.


    Mu Zifeng''s hand coagulates the formula, and he pulls the most central sword into the air.


    This sword will be sure, just like huachanghong killing Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in one hand. He stares at the flying sword and raises his hand to cut it out.


    When the sword collides, Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly fixed. The sword is not a virtual object, but a real object.


    The flying sword of jindanjing!? If the remaining 63 flying swords are all in the golden elixir realm That''s too scary.


    Sixty four magic weapons of the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid all the scabbard in his hand will be destroyed here.


    He puffed his ink robe and took a step forward to shake the sword away.


    However, with a cold and proud smile, Mu Zifeng once again fiddles with a flying sword, which comes out of the air and continues to kill Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi steps forward again and cuts back the flying sword.


    The third handle, the fourth handle Twelve flying swords were cut back by Chen Yi. Suddenly, all the swords in heaven and earth were singing together. This time, twelve flying swords killed Chen Yi together.


    Chen Yi''s palm suddenly moves, and the scabbard is hanging in the air.


    His hands coagulate into a seal, and his body swallows yuan Jue.


    Xuanyuan gate, practicing Qi and lingjue, big Zhou Tian array map!


    When Chen Yi was killed, a stream of golden mana suddenly burst out and formed a huge array in heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Twelve flying swords collided with the map. The map kept shaking. Twelve flying swords, which were comparable to the magic power of the golden elixir, moved forward, making the map hollow, but never broken."Chen Yi, is that all you have!? Hahaha, you''re not here to kill me!? Chen Zu of Longchi, that''s all! "


    Mu Zifeng saw this scene, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He sent forward with both hands, and saw the twelve flying swords that Chen Yi Zhenfei had killed before.


    Boom, boom


    Twenty four flying swords fall on the map. Chen Yi''s body retreats, and even the map of Da Zhou Tian is retreating.


    In Mu Zifeng''s eyes, the essence is even better. His hands coagulate again, leaving no spare force. He saw the remaining twelve golden elixir swords, but they suddenly condensed at this moment.


    The twelve flying swords suddenly merged into one and turned into a huge sword with a length of seven feet and a width of half feet.


    His face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was because of the use of lingjue or the boiling of his heart and blood.


    "Die


    Facing Chen Yi, Mu Zifeng suddenly spits out two words.


    A sword roars like breaking through heaven and earth, a huge sword across the sky, like cutting thousands of troops and horses.


    There is also a sense of sword, such as breaking the river, gathering the huge sword and the other 24 flying swords.


    Boom!


    As the sword fell, cracks suddenly appeared on the map of Da Zhou Tian array. There were more and more cracks, just a few ventilators, and the whole map was broken.


    Before the flying sword and the giant sword, Chen Yi, dressed in an ink robe, snorted and looked a little red.


    Just the eyes, still indifferent.


    Seeing that the slaughter is coming, Chen Yi suddenly disperses his fingertips, and his hands turn into ink at this moment.


    Chen Yi''s hands moved lightly, and many ink shadows appeared between heaven and earth.


    Bang Bang


    every shadow appears, representing a flying sword broken and broken like a bubble.


    Among the 24 flying swords, there were only two left, scattered to heaven and earth.


    However, Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. He looks forward to the last sword. Instead of retreating, he suddenly steps out, puts his hands together and lands on both sides of the sword.


    Boom!


    It''s not the sound of the sword, it''s the roar.


    Chen Yi put his hands together, and his body faintly retreated, but his dark palms never slacked.


    Mu Zifeng''s face changed. He looked at Chen Yi, his eyes shining with fine light. "Xuanyuan shakes his hand, you have cultivated it to the realm of ink and jade!"


    There was a trace of disbelief in his voice. It was the magic power of Xuanyuan sect, and it was quite famous among all the immortal sects.


    It was a man of Xuanyuan sect who created this method. He didn''t practice any magic weapons, but with his hands, he claimed that he could shake the world.


    Even, in the disaster, this man once broke the disaster with his hands, which shows the terror of Xuanyuan''s shaking hands.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of Xuanyuan shaker requires a strong understanding, which is impossible for ordinary people. It is not easy for several generations of monks of Xuanyuan sect to have one person to practice Xuanyuan shaker to the beginning.


    There are three realms in Xuanyuan: Jinyu, Moyu and Ziyu.


    The ink jade realm can shake the army of the golden elixir, while the purple jade realm is the extreme of this method, which can shake the calamity of heaven.


    Chen Yi forcibly imprisons the sword with his hands. Suddenly, his hands shake, and the sword flies tens of meters, half of which falls into the earth.


    The ink on his hands was fading, and his eyes were as calm as ever.


    "It''s not Moyu realm. I''ve cultivated it to Ziyu realm, but my accomplishments are limited. I can only use Moyu realm."


    Light words make Mu Zifeng''s face heavy.


    The three golden elixir swords around him are dim, and he wants to refine them again. At the moment, Chen Yi makes a slow voice.


    "Mu Zifeng, you can reincarnate the golden elixir, it should not be common!"


    "Even if it is to practice Qi, your strength also let me down." Chen Yi stops and the scabbard floats beside him.


    The ink robe is like night, like the light of heaven and earth.


    "You..." Mu Zifeng was furious, and his eyes were more murderous.


    But Chen Yi looked at him from a distance, and his lips closed. "You say that people in Xuanyuan sect should be respectful when they see you. Xuanyuan sect has been established for 5000 years, and has gone through ups and downs. Maybe it has been down and down, but it''s not as respectful as a Golden elixir like you."


    "Well, today I''ll show you what the real Xuanyuan immortal method is."


    With that, Chen Yi''s hands suddenly coagulate, and the swallowing yuan Jue keeps running in her body.


    On the Mo robe, purple Qi suddenly appeared and condensed behind him.


    Behind him, a purple dense light emerged, constantly swallowing the purple Qi in his body.


    What''s more, the power of heaven and earth around him is constantly pouring into the dense purple air behind Chen Yi.


    Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi. His pupils are like needles. He seems to see an incredible scene.


    "This is Dan Xiao Lei Jue! "


    The sound falls, behind Chen Yi, around twelve dense purple beads, there is thunder.


    The sound of thunder is like thunder.

 Chapter 514

    Danxiao leijue is one of the top three spiritual decisions in Xuanyuan sect.


    It is also known as the most powerful thunder method of Xuanyuan gate.


    Even Mu Zifeng had heard of this formula.


    "Twelve grades!" Mu Zifeng''s face became more and more dignified. He suddenly shook his hand and saw that the green jade leaf in the center of his hand suddenly turned into a person''s height.


    But Chen Yi''s secret is gone. Behind him, twelve dense purple thunder are floating quietly.


    There are five realms in danxiao leijue, which are green, gold, purple, Xiao and Xian.


    Each realm is divided into three grades, six grades, nine grades and twelve grades.


    Twelve grades, which is close to the acme of one grade.


    Before his reincarnation, Mu Zifeng once saw a great monk of xuanyuanmen in Jindan realm perform this trick.


    At that time, it was the Dragon fighting in the East China Sea. It was just the third grade purple thunder pearl that blew the dragon in the golden elixir through the three huge caves and stained the East China Sea with blood.


    In front of him, Chen Yi is also displaying the purple realm. Even if he is not as powerful as the great monk of the Xuanyuan sect, the twelve grades should not be much different.


    Mu Zifeng has no doubt that the twelve grade purple thunder beads can kill the immortals in the golden elixir realm.


    In his shocked eyes, Chen Yi''s eyes moved lightly. In an instant, a purple thunder light crossed the world.


    This Lei Zhu is like an arm pointing. He sees that the magic weapon of the golden elixir, the green jade leaf, bypasses and appears behind Mu Zifeng in an instant.


    Mu Zifeng used to be the perfect existence of Jindan realm. He suddenly burst out to drink, and the purple thunder bead fell off his body, but it was just a shadow.


    With a cold sweat on his face, he appeared behind the green jade leaf, but even so, the next moment, a few meters around, was covered by purple thunder.


    Mu Zifeng appeared in the sky, he avoided in the key moment, but even so, his face turned red, suddenly, the corner of his mouth spilled a touch of blood.


    As the purple thunder dissipates, the sapphire leaves return to their original size and fall in the dark.


    That danxiao Lei Jue is too terrible. The thunder force inside it even rushes into the interior of the green jade leaf, erasing his soul mark.


    Mu Zifeng was not shaken, but he suddenly looked up, but saw another purple thunder bead was close in front of him.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder drops, and in an instant, the purple thunder flashes, covering the area for several meters.


    All of a sudden, the purple thunder broke, and Mu Zifeng''s body was stained with blood. With a mirror in his hand, he killed a way to break through the danxiao thunder formula. But even so, he was seriously injured. His right leg was charred by the thunder.


    Mu Zifeng''s body is a little shaky. He can feel the power of Lei Jue constantly shuttling in his right leg. He has already used his magic power to stifle it. If he doesn''t stop that kind of Lei Jue which destroys everything, he is afraid that he has become a person now.


    "The Dan Xiao Lei Jue of Xuanyuan gate is still twelve grades. He has lived for thousands of years. I underestimate him!"


    Mu Zifeng''s eyes are more and more heavy. He looks behind Chen Yi, and the third purple thunder pearl has come across the sky.


    Mu Zifeng''s eyes suddenly became a little fierce. A cloth bag flickered around his waist. He saw a blue bead about the size of a green date floating in his palm.


    He put the bead into his body with one hand. In an instant, there was a terrible energy wave in the body of Mt. Muzi.


    Purple thunder is coming. His eyes are round and full of blood. He is angry all his life and has a magic power with his fingertips.


    The Blue Mana is like a rainbow. It falls on the purple thunder bead, and it blows the terrible purple thunder bead through directly.


    Purple thunder is tyrannical, appearing in the world.


    Although Chen Yi has a calm face, he has always been concerned about Mu Zifeng.


    As a reincarnated golden elixir, Mu Zifeng''s inside information is not too bad, but even so, when Chen Yi saw the green jujube sized round elixir, his eyes were still a little surprised.


    Between heaven and earth, the purple thunder diffuses.


    Mu Zifeng''s body is constantly exuding the power of terror. His body is bulging, his temples are bulging, and there are even blood spills in his seven orifices.


    Suddenly, Mu Zifeng brushed his face, and all the bloodstains dispersed directly.


    His eyes were full of killing. "Chen Yi, it''s really your ability to force me to this point!"


    Mu Zifeng''s voice is like thunder, which resonates with the world.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He just thought about it. The nine purple thunder pearls behind him started at the same time.


    Nine thunder rainbow burst out of the air, but mu Zifeng''s palm was shocked. He kneaded his hands, and then a kiss appeared.


    The blue water bird kisses Mu Zifeng''s body and is swam. Later, Mu Zifeng is a finger.


    I saw a kiss, from the surface of Mu Zifeng''s body rushed out, its tail movement, but it seems to stir the world.


    The terrible power of heaven and earth, at this moment, like a raging wave, bombards the nine purple thunder beads.


    As soon as Mu Zifeng''s hand shakes, his Blue Mana turns into a three foot sword.Wave a sword, if there is half a month to light falls on the nine purple thunderstorms.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder was completely cut, thunder tyranny, as if nine rounds of purple sun appeared in this world.


    The aftershocks of thunderclaps are scattered and shot down on the earth, leaving the earth scorched.


    When the nine thunderbolts disperse, Mu Zifeng stands in the air, overlooking Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, the last time I was not prepared, I was hurt by your knife."


    "This time, I''d like to see how you can kill me with your Qi training."


    As soon as his voice falls, he steps out, like an immortal, flashing in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is ready. He holds the scabbard to meet the sword.


    Boom!


    In the moment when the sword collided, Chen Yi was blown to the ground. Not only that, but with the laughter of Mu Zifeng, his body broke through the ground and retreated nearly 100 meters, leaving a gully of 100 meters on the ground.


    Chen Yi didn''t get up until Mu Zifeng rose like a light Swan and drifted away.


    His ink robe was damaged and blood was left on the corner of his mouth.


    Not only that, he also has some wounds of sword Qi, which invades into his body.


    Mu Zifeng is still in the air. He looks down at Chen Yi. "What''s the matter? How can Chen Zu of Longchi be so embarrassed? "


    "You didn''t swear to kill me. You went to Tibet alone, but to die? Give me a head? "


    With scorn and ridicule on his face, he seemed to be invincible.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Zifeng. He gets up slowly and is covered with dust.


    "Before your reincarnation, you left the golden elixir." Chen Yi light mouth, "is really surprising."


    What Mu Zifeng had swallowed before was not a pill, but a golden elixir, a golden elixir of a great monk with a perfect golden elixir.


    The most important thing is that this golden elixir, originally belonging to Mu Zifeng, should be that he peeled off his golden elixir and left it somewhere before his reincarnation.


    Now, it is taken out as the inside information.


    Even though the golden elixir can''t be the same as it was thousands of years ago, even if it has the seal method, the power of the golden elixir will continue to drift away, but it is a perfect golden elixir after all. In addition, it was originally shown by Mu Zifeng, and now it''s swallowed. Mu Zifeng''s current state goes straight into the golden elixir.


    Chen Yi gently spits out a mouthful and erases the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth.


    "Good eyesight, worthy of being a master of Xuanyuan sect!" Mu Zifeng said with a smile.


    He looked down at Chen Yi and said, "why do you want to fight me?"


    "Chen Yi, you''re just practicing Qi, but I''m not the so-called Golden elixir of martial arts, and I''m not the kind of waste overseas."


    "I''m a orthodox cultivator of immortals. There is a big gap between you and me, and there are several small ones. Do you really think you have a chance to beat me?"


    Mu Zifeng''s words are light, but Chen Yi is still calm and never responds.


    Mu Zifeng said with a proud smile, "however, there are not many people who want to cultivate immortals in the world."


    "Chen Yi, as long as you submit to me, I will save your life and not kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you. It''s just a woman. I didn''t care. If there is no cloud, ink and ice, you and I will have no hatred. "


    "If you want you to submit to me and sign the contract of heaven, I will not kill you."


    He looked at Chen Yi with pride and sincerity in his voice.


    The world is still, and Mu Zifeng is waiting for Chen Yi''s response. After ten minutes, Chen Yi begins to speak.


    Holding the scabbard and the robe of ink hanging still, he slowly said, "the golden elixir and Qi training are different from Dharma, such as the difference between sand dunes and rock mountains."


    "Different from Tao, there is no Tao to practice Qi, but there is Tao to the golden elixir."


    "Different from the state of mind, the state of mind is different, so is the movable force."


    The light words made Mu Zifeng frown. He looked at Chen Yi and said with a sneer, "it seems that you know the difference."


    "It''s very kind of me to save your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, all the three previous swords rose. He pointed out that the three green flames were like those on the three swords, but it was like refining the three magic weapons of the golden elixir realm. The body of the sword was as bright as new.


    The three swords stand horizontally and point directly at Chen Yi, like a sword hanging at the neck.


    When Chen Yi looked at it, he was still fearless. Suddenly, he saw heaven and earth moving, and the ink robe suddenly rose.


    It''s meant to be connected with heaven. No, it''s Tao Mu Zifeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "How can you enter the realm of Tao with a knife?"


    The sound of horror resounds through the heaven and earth, but it is crushed by the general trend of the sky.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes. In her dark golden eyes, it seemed that countless crazy swords were flying out. The swords broke through heaven and earth, and all things were destroyed, but all living beings were not.


    "I''ve got a knife. I can gather sand dunes to break rock mountain!"


    The scabbard moved, and the sword roared as if it divided the world.


    "No way is better than way!"


    As soon as the robe leaps up, the body of seven feet soars into the sky, and then there is a faint voice that stretches the sky and the earth, reaching thousands of miles across the plateau."You can practice Qi to kill the golden elixir!"


    The ink robe moves, the scabbard comes out, and heaven and earth know what I want.

 Chapter 515

    Mu Zifeng''s face was full of horror.


    To enter the golden elixir, we need to establish a way to enter the golden elixir. This way is to carry out the way of his life, which can be said to be the foundation of becoming an immortal.


    But it''s very different to enter the realm of Tao.


    The meaning is connected with the heaven and the earth.


    However, the Tao realm is intended to move heaven and earth and resonate with the laws of heaven and earth.


    The so-called harmony between man and nature is nothing more than this.


    Among the many immortal sects, the monk of Jindan Kingdom has become one in thousands of miles. Maybe in Jindan Kingdom, those who enter the Dao kingdom are also the most powerful in his time.


    Mu Zifeng still remembers that in his time, there were two soldiers entering the Taoist realm.


    One person, one sword to break the disaster, a hundred interest soared.


    One person, one person, was invincible in the four seas and eight wastelands, and then crossed the eighth grade of natural calamity.


    Both of them are the real invincible and arrogant beings in the world.


    Now, however, he saw a man who had entered the realm of Tao, and even, in front of him, was his enemy.


    Boom!


    But even so, Mu Zifeng was still angry.


    "What about soldiers entering the realm of Tao? I''m the great monk of Muxu, and I''m not ready to die! "


    A roar was like thunder. At this moment, the power of the golden elixir in his body poured into the three golden elixir swords behind him.


    In a flash, the Qi of the sword was all over the sky, and three flying swords came out like dragons.


    Chen Yi has risen from the sky, and his Mo robe is fierce. He looks at the three flying swords and moves with his sword.


    A sword is like a rainbow, cutting down on the Three Dharma swords.


    Boom!


    In a flash, it was as if there were fireworks in the sky and the earth. There was a knife gas spilling to the ground, cutting the ground into large pieces of soil.


    There are also sword gas into the ground, the ground shot out of a tunnel.


    This piece of plateau, at this moment, seems to be bombarded by countless meteorites, everywhere in chaos.


    In the air, the scabbard collided with the three magic weapons of the golden elixir realm. There were cracks on the three magic weapons of the golden elixir realm.


    The power of Qi training and the army of Qi training are the magic weapons to break the three golden elixirs.


    How incredible, how incredible!?


    When the magic weapon was damaged, Mu Zifeng was naturally attacked. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and his face turned red. If he tried his best, he would continue to knead and refine the three flying swords.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the scabbard, but the magic weapons of the three golden elixirs turned into pieces.


    Whoosh, whoosh If the torrential rain falls into the earth, Chen Yi goes up with a knife and cuts to Mu Zifeng.


    Mu Zifeng had been prepared for a long time. In front of him, a series of cyan barriers appeared. These were the last forces he did.


    Even though Chen Yibing''s entry into the Taoist realm is extremely terrifying, and it''s even more incredible to chop up the three golden elixirs, after all, he is practicing Qi. How much power is left now.


    Mu Zifeng retreated step by step when many barriers were broken. Instead of retreating, he continued to refine the golden elixir barrier again.


    Until then, all the blue barriers were cut by Chen Yi, who also fell on Mu Zifeng.


    Poof!


    The clothes split, and a silver white fairy beetle appeared.


    This is another magic weapon of the golden elixir. Even Chen Yi frowned.


    The scabbard fell on the shell. The shell was shocked, and then there was a light of treasure. Chen Yi''s scabbard seemed to have tried her best to reach the end.


    Mu Zifeng looks at Chen Yi. He suddenly laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Yi, even if you enter the Taoist realm, what''s the matter?"


    "This armor is intact. I''ll see how you can cut it!"


    Baojia is shining. In an instant, there is a huge anti shock force coming to Chen Yi.


    Then, Mu Zifeng bite, is a pill directly bitten, rolling force into his body.


    The exhausted mana in his body is now recovering.


    Seeing Mu Zifeng''s hands curdling, a green thunder suddenly comes to Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    This Qinglei directly shakes out Chen Yi''s black robe, revealing her pure red upper body, and even leaves a scorched mark on Chen Yi''s body.


    Mu Zifeng is once again pinch Jue, but at this time, a voice slowly sounded.


    "Who said that I can''t break this armor with this knife?"


    Chen Yi raises his eyes. A drop of blood essence spurts from the tip of his tongue and falls on the scabbard.


    The blood instantly melted into the scabbard. In an instant, the scabbard vibrated and the power of heaven and earth converged into Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are dark gold, and her pupils are full of blood.


    Secret skill, luofan!


    At this moment, every meridian and blood vessel in Chen Yi''s body has become extremely red, and the power that can be squeezed from every cell in her body has almost emerged.


    He has red eyes and golden pupil, and his scabbard is covered with blood. In Mu Zifeng''s incredible eyes, in an instant, he cuts it out with a knife.Bang!


    The light on the silver armour broke directly under the knife. Not only that, the scabbard was blunt and fell on Mu Zifeng''s chest.


    Mu Zifeng is slightly raised behind, and the world behind it seems to be punctured at this moment.


    A huge force, spread over 100 meters, as if heaven and earth were broken, rolling heaven and earth waves spread in all directions.


    Mu Zifeng''s seven orifices suddenly spurted blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Chen Yi''s eyes, however, are as calm as ever.


    The outcome is decided, so is life and death.


    On the scabbard, cracks filled the air, almost half useless.


    Not only that, there is also a price for luofan''s secret skill. For at least a month, Chen Yi can hardly use any more mana.


    This is still a very good case of recuperation, if recuperation is not good, I am afraid it will take at least a few months.


    Mu Zifeng''s body fell suddenly. When he fell, his body was shocked and went away.


    His speed is not fast, far less than their peak speed, but now, they are almost exhausted.


    Chen Yi looked at Mu Zifeng and said faintly, "your inner palace is broken, and your elixir field is broken. It''s a desperate struggle. It''s just a dead end."


    Mu Zifeng''s body was stained with blood, and his eyes became hazy until, hundreds of meters away, he directly fell to the ground, his body twitched faintly, and his life gradually dissipated.


    Chen Yi looks at Mu Zifeng. He steps away, takes a wisp of ink cloth from his waist and hangs the scabbard behind his back.


    The color of his body gradually faded, and gradually returned to the original state, but his face seemed to grow up, no longer as young as before.


    He went to Mu Zifeng and looked quietly.


    All of a sudden, Mu Zifeng''s eyes opened a crack, which sent out the last obliteration.


    Under the ground, suddenly came a roar, if you lift the ground, you can see a lot of bombs under it.


    Mu Zifeng mouth slightly pick, the light in the eyes completely dim.


    The next moment, the ground is lifted, a hundred meters around, is trapped in the waves of the explosion.


    Boom!


    The ground sank and the dust and smoke filled the sky.


    Until the dust and smoke go away, Chen Yi stands quietly in a huge pit. He holds the last magic power in his hand. However, Mu Zifeng''s remains in the explosion are nothing but the broken armor.


    Chen Yi was also injured a lot. He looked at the broken armor quietly and slowly spat out four words.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

 Chapter 516

    Chen Yi looks calm. If he hadn''t seen Mu Zifeng''s unusual actions and left some mana, he would have suffered a lot.


    After all, it was the great monk Jindan who was able to do this.


    Chen Yi dissipates his mana, and bursts of weakness come to him. He sits on the ground.


    Around, there has been a shadow emerged, blocking all the channels.


    Yu Wenxiu sits on a jeep and arrives slowly.


    When he saw the mess, he could not help but take a cold breath and thoroughly understand his heart.


    The whole land seems to have been bombed by shells, full of holes and mess, and some of the ground seems to have been torn by sharp tools, abruptly cut out a hole, deep into the earth I don''t know how many meters.


    After walking through the mess, Yu Wenxiu sees Chen Yi, who is very red in the cold.


    At the moment, Chen Yi is sitting on her chest, breathing evenly. Her chest swells and shrinks, as if there is a certain rule, which makes the Qi of the world around vibrate slightly.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Yu Wenxiu waits in front of Chen Yi and calls carefully.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows move gently. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Yu Wenxiu and his disciples.


    When he slowly gets up and moves his finger, the ink robe appears out of thin air and falls into Chen Yi''s body.


    Then, Chen Yi gently waved and put the broken armor, three flying swords and the storage bag in front of him and put them into the Zuzi ring.


    Yuwenxiu and several descendants of yuwenjia were shocked to see this.


    It''s just like the means of the immortal family in the legend. Even the practitioners may not be able to do it easily, right?


    What''s more, Chen Zu also experienced a big war.


    Back in the car, Chen Yi did not speak.


    "Where is Chen Zu going?"


    Yuwenxiu speaks carefully again. He can see that Chen Yi''s lips are white. In the previous war, I''m afraid that Chen Zu has been injured.


    "Airport!"


    Chen Yi lightly spits out two words, is still the private airport before, a private plane flies away.


    Jinling, under Qian Longquan''s slightly worried eyes, Chen Yi leaves without saying a word and goes to Longchi mountain.


    "Master, Chen Zu seems to be in a bad state!"


    Even a warrior behind Qian Longquan can see that Chen Yi is different from before.


    "It''s probably because of some injuries. Mu Zifeng is really not an ordinary person." Qian Longquan sighed: "it''s the first time I''ve seen Chen Zu hurt like this!"


    He looked at the direction of Chen Yi''s disappearance with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi climbs slowly up the mountain. When he comes to his small courtyard, he seems to be unable to help it. A mouthful of purple blood gushes from his throat.


    Poof!


    The blood of purple and black is scattered all over the place. Not only that, the flowers and plants infected by the blood seem to be corroded.


    Chen Yi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked a little more relaxed.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat down at the stone table, quietly.


    Eyes gently closed, about an hour later, it is a black blood gushing out.


    Chen Yi opened her eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and sat in silence again. This time, three hours later, some internal organs and debris gushed out together.


    After coughing up blood for three times, Chen Yi''s look finally returned to normal.


    "Half of the damaged viscera in the body have been cleared of dead blood. In three days, it should be able to recover completely."


    Chen Yi whispers that the cost of luofan''s secret skill is too high.


    This secret skill is to stimulate every inch of flesh and blood in his body and the power in his internal organs, which will also lead to large areas of flesh and blood, even internal organs and even damage.


    Chen Yi uses some magic power to repair some of the injuries in his body. Some of them can''t be repaired, so he has to clear them out of his body.


    If it''s normal, once his mana is turned, it can be turned into foul Qi. Unfortunately, his cultivation is greatly damaged now, and his whole body of mana can hardly be used too much.


    Even the damage of the meridians, viscera and Dantian made him become a mortal.


    Mu Zifeng''s strength is not strong, even after swallowing the golden elixir, he just returned to the realm of golden elixir, but let him fall to this point.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if in great dissatisfaction.


    "Compared with before, my cultivation speed is really fast enough. Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    "Even if Mu Zifeng died, there may not be other reincarnated people, such as Chu Mei. In addition, there are ancient gods like zaoshou."


    Chen Yi looks at the dirty blood between his palms and thinks.


    He always had an intuition that the reincarnation appeared and the ancient gods revived. This was not a coincidence, it was more like a signal.


    "Let''s heal first. I wanted to save the flowers and bones for later use. It''s a pity!"


    Chen Yi gets up slowly. He goes to the medicine garden and looks at the bone flower.If not, it will take him at least a few months to recover this secret skill.


    Taking this flower, Chen Yi goes back to the wooden house and meditates on refining.


    Tun yuan Jue kept running, and the great vitality of Gu Sheng Hua poured into his body.


    Damaged viscera, Dantian, at this moment, like a dried sponge, constantly devouring this vital force.


    Even under Chen Yi''s internal vision, he can see that several damages in his body are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the damage in the meridians is now healed by the power of bone and flower.


    In Dantian, building the base Lingtai, the exhausted purple cyclone is also slowly gathering and rotating.


    Until, Ziqi cyclone recovery as before, but the bone flower has not been broken.


    Chen Yi''s body, and even Dantian, exudes a certain power of desire.


    "This is..." Chen Yi''s mind moves, his eyes suddenly open, looking at the bone.


    "Stand behind the broken!"


    "No!"


    Chen Yi''s heart was shocked. He was only physically damaged and could not meet the requirements of a broken post.


    Since it''s not, it''s just Chen Yi suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Gu Shenghua with a slightly changed look.


    "It''s the obsession in the bone that makes the flower come into being. There''s meaning in the medicine!"


    He felt a shock in his heart and his face was a little ugly.


    In this medicine, the meaning of acacia is hidden, but he didn''t realize it because he was injured too much, so he swallowed all the medicine power, and integrated the meaning and the power of Gu Sheng Hua into his body all the time.


    "That''s all!"


    Chen Yi sighs in his heart. He closes his eyes and continues to swallow bone and flowers. The continuous medicinal power rushes into his body.


    Among them, Zanna''s idea of Acacia seems to be integrated into Chen Yi''s body at the moment.


    After several hours of swallowing and refining, the flower of bone just completely disappeared.


    Nine times out of ten, Chen Yi''s injury has recovered. Not only that, but also the purple cyclone in his body has broken through.


    Although it has not increased by another inch, it has also increased significantly.


    Chen Yi slowly opens her eyes, what is the gap, and walks out of the wooden house.


    I saw in the hospital, cloud ink ice looking at those black blood, face like frost.


    When Chen Yi comes out, Yun Mo Bing turns her head. Her cold face looks like spring snow in the hot sun.


    "Chen Yi, are you ok?"


    Cloud ink ice is full of worry, in the eyes of love is difficult to hide.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing. Suddenly, his throat rolls gently.


    Yunmobing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi as if she can''t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 517

    Are you wrong!?


    Yunmobing comes back and looks at Chen Yi in shock.


    But Chen Yi looks as usual and is quietly looking at her, "it''s nothing. What''s the matter? Surprised? "


    Cloud Mo ice even busy way: "your injury recovered!"


    She goes forward and holds Chen Yi''s wrist in one hand. Then she wants to investigate.


    But Chen Yi''s wrist moved slightly, and then broke away from Yun Mo Bing''s palm. "A little injury, no harm!"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Yun Mo Bing is a little suspicious. When Chen Yi stops, she is acutely aware that Chen Yi''s wrist is red.


    "Are you really OK? I''ve heard from Mr. Qian that you''ve been hurt a lot this time! "


    "It''s true that I''ve suffered some injuries, but with the help of bone and flower, I''ve almost recovered." Chen Yi said faintly: "what you see is the waste blood that I intentionally discharged."


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi carefully and is relieved to see that Chen Yi''s eyes are steady.


    "Fengshui law meeting should be tomorrow, right?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    "Chen Yi, if you are injured, you don''t have to attend the geomantic Association. I''ll just prevaricate with my parents." Cloud Mo ice frowns a way.


    Chen Yi has just gone through a big war, so she should have a good rest.


    "We should do our best to deal with people''s affairs." Chen Yi said faintly, "I promised Mr. Yun that I would never break my appointment."


    "I''m all right. You don''t have to worry."


    "When to start, you call me!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi and knows that she can''t be dissuaded. Finally, she sighs.


    The next evening, yunmobing and Chen Yi return to their villa in Longdu city.


    "It''s a suit made for you. It''s made for FeiMeng. I haven''t had a chance to give it to you before." Yun Mo Bing was wearing a pure white evening dress with her hair high and her back as jade.


    Chen Yi nods when he hears the speech. He changes into a black suit. His face is as sharp as a knife. With his deep eyes, at first glance, he seems to be reborn and completely dispels his childishness.


    Even when Yun Mo Bing sees Chen Yi''s appearance, he is stunned.


    She stepped forward, took Chen Yi''s arm, and looked at the men and women in the mirror, just like a golden girl. Not only that, but her eyebrows were even somewhat similar.


    Husband and wife!?


    The cloud Mo ice in the heart don''t know why rise these three words, on the face suddenly rose two regiments Tuo red.


    Chen Yi took back his palm and said, "let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Yun wait too late!"


    The two then walked out of the villa one after the other, on a Ferrari and away.


    Under Jinling, there is a riverside villa, which is close to Cangjiang river. The river is flowing and the lights are bright.


    The whole villa is beautiful and picturesque in the night.


    At the moment, outside the villa, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing slowly walk down. There are some luxury cars, about ten.


    With the cloud ink ice took out the invitation, the front of the receptionist just let go.


    Not only that, but also confiscate all mobile phones, and check whether they have some communication equipment.


    "There are also some ordinary people who come to participate in the geomancy law society. The main reason is that the things here are beyond the common customs. Once they are recorded and sent to the Internet, it''s very troublesome."


    Cloud Mo ice slowly way: "I heard my grandfather said before, there is a family of young people did it at that time, the result caused great waves, even the sixth mountain are in trouble."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, and then they walked into the villa.


    It''s like a banquet. You can''t see the appearance of Fengshui law society at all.


    There are even many young people here who have a good talk.


    When Chen Yi and Yun mobing enter the banquet, they immediately attract the attention of many people.


    In particular, some young people see cloud ink ice, eyes not from a bright.


    Yunmo ice naturally has been used to these eyes, she also doesn''t care, looking for a place to pick up two cups of wine.


    "Grandfather and parents should go to Houzhuang. The real opening place of Fengshui law is Houzhuang."


    "My grandfather sent me a short message. If the geomantic omen law would be opened, someone would take us in."


    Chen Yi nods her head slightly and chats with Yun mobing. Then someone comes to chat with her.


    Despite Chen Yi''s presence, it seems that the visitors never cared.


    Cloud Mo ice is also decisive, "this is my boyfriend!"


    She spoke directly, took a clear stand, and did not give visitors too many opportunities to speak.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be some laughter, which made the young man who had just come to chat up angry.


    Cloud Mo ice light way: "these should be some of the practice of the people''s grandchildren, all in the world, so don''t know me."


    "If they knew who I was, they probably wouldn''t have any idea of chatting up!"


    Before meeting Chen Yi, Yun mobing, a famous iceberg goddess in the south of the Yangtze River, often went to various banquets, but not a few people met her.


    Even the disciples of some aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River would not have such an idea to chat her up.The descendants and nephews of these Dharma practitioners may not be comparable to the disciples of those aristocratic families in terms of their status.


    After all, it''s not easy to practice Dharma. These young people all rely on the shadow of their elders. I''m afraid they won''t achieve much when their elders die.


    Chen Yi said with a light smile, "why do you do so much?"


    He knew that Yun Mo Bing was explaining to him, but he didn''t care.


    But for a long time, a middle-aged man in grey came to the party.


    "You are Yun Mo Bing, aren''t you?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m an old friend of your father. I saw you when I was a child."


    Cloud Mo ice head didn''t say much, just smile: "Uncle good!"


    Middle aged shook his head a smile, he knew that cloud Mo ice probably did not remember him.


    Follow the middle-aged man to a lobby.


    In the whole hall, there are about 30 people, many of whom are wearing Taoist robes. However, the position of the throne is empty. On one side of the position, there is a middle-aged man standing with a smile.


    On one side, there are many young people wearing Taoist robes standing respectfully on both sides of the theme.


    When Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing come, they see Yun Cangshan and Yun Gaofeng.


    The two of them walked in and stood behind the three.


    "That man is Chu Xiaolong!"


    Yun Cangshan''s words suddenly ring in Chen Yi''s ear. Chen Yi looks at the middle-aged man, and the golden light in his eyes is fleeting.


    As some people were also invited in, after the lintel of the hall was closed, Chu Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the annual geomantic Association."


    "I''m sorry, my master is closed this year. Before he arrives, I, Chu Xiaolong, will be in charge of this Fengshui Dharma Association."


    "For the first time, I hope you''ll forgive me for the carelessness."


    Opening is just a few words of greeting. There are also some timely responses below.


    Although master Tiangu is in the future, Chu Xiaolong is a disciple of master Tiangu. There are even rumors that Chu Xiaolong''s identity is very special.


    To offend Chu Xiaolong is to offend master Tiangu.


    The people present are not so stupid.


    "Don''t sell off any magic weapon you bring this time!"


    "Fengshui law society, everything for everything."


    Chu Xiaolong chuckled and looked at the Fengshui practitioners and said, "please, everyone

 Chapter 518

    Everyone looked at each other, and some of them laughed.


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    This is a middle-aged man who seems to be nearly 50 years old, but he seems to have a general trend. Even when he gets up, people listen to the wind slowly.


    "This is master Liu of the Southern School of Feng Shui!" Knowing that Chen Yi may not know about these people who practice Feng Shui, Yun Mo Bing whispered: "it''s said that master Liu is over seventy years old. Baoguang Feng Shui company is famous and many powerful people will visit. It seems that a small Feng Shui company has an annual income of more than one billion."


    Different from the industries of Yunshi group, fengshui industry is both mysterious and mysterious. Which of those powerful people in the world is not elite, and they can be recognized by many powerful people, and the company''s annual income reaches this level. If master Liu does not have some skills, no one will believe it.


    Master Liu stretched out his hand, took out a map and spread it out.


    "What I brought this time is not an amazing magic weapon, but a treasure land!" "This is a piece of land I bought last year at a cost of 300 million yuan. This is the treasure land of the hidden dragon. It''s rare in the world," he said


    "A family once offered me three billion yuan, but I never sold this treasure land!"


    Master Liu''s words shocked all the people present, and even yuncangshan and yungaofeng couple couldn''t help looking at them.


    It''s a high slope with a winding terrain. It''s too obscure to see from the map. However, when you look more carefully, you can see the outline of a dragon dormant.


    "There is a shadow of the hidden dragon." On one side, an old man with a black robe and a gold pattern on his sleeve held up the goatee and said, "it''s almost three billion here. Liu Yuan, what do you want to exchange for this treasure land?"


    "It depends on what you have!" Liu Yuan laughs and puts the map away.


    The crowd was stunned, and then some people burst out laughing. The old man in the black robe joked: "little fox!"


    Cloud Mo Bing looked at the old man in Mo robe and hesitated a little. "This is Master Yi Zhong. I don''t know much about him. I only know that he has a very high position among the people who practice Feng Shui in the south school. He is just a little shorter than master Tiangu."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly. He felt that it was outside, but these were all Dharma practitioners, and everyone was not simple.


    If he tries to probe by force, he will only scare the snake.


    After Master Yi Zhong gave a smile, he clapped his hands and saw that someone had gradually moved out a heavy object one person high.


    Bang!


    The people who carried them were all powerful. After they let go, they left respectfully to master Yizhong.


    "It''s a stone for setting the army. It can suppress the evil spirit of Fengshui and the Qi of the people."


    Master Yizhong stroked his beard and said, "if you exchange money, you can get one billion yuan. If you use things, it depends on your treasures. "


    He didn''t even get rid of the veil on the heavy objects, so he got up and said.


    On one side, there are many people who practice Fengshui.


    This kind of repression is usually very popular.


    In particular, some aristocratic families spend a billion and two billion dollars.


    This is almost unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is indispensable to the aristocratic family.


    "Chen Yi, do you think the world is really Fengshui?" Yun Mo Bing could not help asking, "I used to think that it was ridiculous to spend one billion and two billion to buy such a kind of geomantic treasure to suppress the so-called Qi Yun."


    "However, if you think about it from another perspective, is it really ridiculous for people who can afford such geomantic treasures at a cost of 1.2 billion?"


    Looking at the so-called treasure of suppressing Qi Yun, Yun Mo Bing can''t help but send a message to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looked back at Yun Mo Bing and replied, "did the land of Lingquan ever exist?"


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, can''t help but white Chen Yi one eye, "admit to exist!"


    "But for them, it may not exist." Chen Yi said faintly, "I once said how stupid people are. It''s not that I''m proud of myself, but that the heaven and earth that most people see in this world are just appearances of heaven and earth. "


    "It''s stupid because you can''t see it, because you haven''t experienced it."


    "For example, in this era, who would think that the science you are learning is real before it is discovered?"


    He looked at the treasure under the dark curtain and master Yizhong, "people only believe what they see, or even what they want to believe."


    "Therefore, even if some aristocratic families are unknown, they are willing to pay a great price for it. But when I look at the millennium, there are few geomantic treasures that can really influence the family''s fortune. "


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Bing deep in thought, and Chen Yi''s voice comes to his ears.


    "There is no practice of Feng Shui in Xuanyuan sect, but there are also some people who introduce Feng Shui. You probably haven''t seen them."


    "I haven''t seen it. I''m not interested in it!" Cloud Mo ice responds.Chen Yi said with a smile: "you can understand Feng Shui as an array. It''s just that it influences everything in the world through a certain medium and forms an array."


    "I once met a master of Feng Shui. He can move the heaven and earth. When he waved his hand, he used to control the heaven and earth and kill the demons in the golden elixir."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech pupil condensation, borrow the power of heaven and earth and control the power of heaven and earth is different, and, practice Qi kill Jindan big demon, this is more incredible thing.


    In their discussion, many of the people in Feng Shui industry present all took out their treasures.


    Some people are also the treasure of suppressing geomantic omen, while others have come up with some magic weapon.


    Big can set a family Feng Shui, small can set a person Feng Shui.


    Even when Yunfeng and his wife saw the handwriting of many feng shui masters, they were shocked by their eyes.


    They don''t have much to do with the so-called feng shui masters. It''s also the first time that they have participated in such a Feng Shui Association. Naturally, they are very shocked.


    After seeing some treasures, yuncangshan''s mind moved, but his eyes still fell on Chu Xiaolong.


    In terms of the real strength of the people present, no one can compare with master Tiangu.


    In the whole south, in addition to the universally recognized leader of Fengshui in the south, there is only this master Tiangu.


    In the Fengshui Dharma meeting, people''s eyes gradually fell on Chu Xiaolong.


    Foreword of Chu Xiaolong: Master Tiangu shut up. I don''t know what kind of treasure the geomantic omen method will bring out this time.


    "Xiaolong, master Tiangu, what did you bring this time?" Master Yi Zhong said with a smile, but there was a subtle light in his eyes.


    Someone noticed it on one side, with a look of movement.


    Chuxiaolong said with a smile, "it''s not a treasure."


    Then he took out a jade piece, which was only the size of one hand and had a jade dragon spitting beads on it.


    The jade dragon is exquisitely carved and powerful, but when it comes out, the whole Fengshui society is completely quiet.


    Many people looked at each other, others frowned and pondered, but they did not see the way of the jade dragon.


    Chu Xiaolong was not in a hurry. Instead, he stood still with a faint smile.


    Master Yi Zhong stared at the jade dragon for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "chuxiaolong, you are also master Tiangu''s Apprentice. This is your geomantic treasure!"


    "Are you teasing me to wait?"


    Anger came into his eyes and made others look slightly different.


    "It seems that there is a good play!" Cloud Cangshan gently sipped a cup of tea, light voice, "this easy master has been in the name of master Tiangu pressure, I''m afraid already have heart dissatisfaction."


    "I''m not sure. I can see a fight."


    Yun Gaofeng and his wife were stunned. They didn''t make a sound. They just focused on the Master Yi Zhong and Chu Xiaolong.


    When Chu Xiaolong heard the words, he did not get angry. Instead, he had a funny taste: "why is master Yizhong a tease? Can''t it be that the master hasn''t seen the way of my treasure? "


    Master Yizhong was furious when he heard that, "what are you talking about?"


    Many of the people who practiced Feng Shui were frowning, as was master Liu before.


    In their eyes, the jade dragon did not contain any influence on Feng Shui.


    "Well, this is a treasure from my teacher. Please follow me, and I''ll show you the real power of this geomantic treasure." Chu Xiaolong said with a light smile: "but Master Yi Zhong, if this thing can cover all the Feng Shui treasures on the scene, how about the Ding Jun stone you took out belongs to me?"


    He got up slowly, with an aggressive look.


    Master Yi Zhong''s face suddenly changed. "Chu Xiaolong, if that jade piece in your hand is really just a joke?"


    "Then I''ll voluntarily pay double for the stone. What do you think?" Chu Xiaolong took a step forward and said with a proud smile, "of course, if master Yizhong doesn''t dare, then you are the elder, I Chu Xiaolong naturally dare not say more..."


    Before the words fell, the most ugly Master Yi Zhong said angrily, "no, I promise you!"


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve been practicing Feng Shui for 70 years. Can I still be blind?"


    Chu Xiaolong laughed, "in this case, you follow me!"


    With that, he took the lead and walked out of the hall to the riverside.

 Chapter 519

    The hall opened and a crowd came out.


    Chu Xiaolong took the lead with a high air, as if he had the chance to win.


    Yun Mo Bing looked at the jade dragon and said with a light brow, "this thing should be carved from an ordinary jade. Chen Yi, what do you think?"


    Chen Yi looks at Chu Xiaolong and the jade pieces in his hand, and smiles.


    When yunmobing saw that Chen Yi had not said anything, he did not ask much.


    At this time, Chu Xiaolong has come to the edge of Cangjiang river. He turns around and looks at the people.


    "As you all know, master Tiangu is one of the top Feng Shui Masters in China."


    "It''s called Dingjiang Zhenbao. Once it comes out, it''s the most chaotic geomantic omen and can be settled!"


    "Not only that, if you hold this treasure, it will be the most stable geomantic situation, and you can easily cause turmoil."


    It is not uncommon for Feng Shui to have a fixed situation, but such top treasures are extremely rare.


    Dingjiang Zhenbao, Fengshui is the gas Bureau and material potential, it''s hard to succeed, this treasure can Dingjiang!?


    If even the Cangjiang River can be settled, let alone the Fengshui situation?


    "Dingjiang Zhenbao? Chu Xiaolong, how can I see that this thing has no spirit? Dingjiang? I don''t think it''s the wind! " Master Yizhong yelled, "don''t you agree with Dingjiang? Then I''ll see how you decide on the water of the Cangjiang river! "


    Then he took out a jade tortoise from his sleeve. The tortoise was only the size of a palm. With master Yizhong chanting, the jade tortoise suddenly bloomed.


    The tortoise soared into the air and entered the Cangjiang river. A mysterious tortoise appeared on the jade tortoise, like a real tortoise in the world.


    Cangjiang River, which used to be quite calm, suddenly became turbulent when Xuanyu turtle appeared. Not only that, the intersection of wind and water sounds sounded like a dragon song.


    All the people present were shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s master Yizhong''s dingshui xuangui. I''ve heard that this treasure is the treasure at the bottom of master Yizhong''s box!"


    "It seems that master Yizhong is going to be serious this time. It''s said that dingshui xuangui came from a certain site and is a rare treasure in the world!"


    "The turmoil in the river can''t be quelled. This time, I''m afraid Chu Xiaolong is going to make a joke!"


    All the people looked at the turbulent River and looked at each other.


    But Chu Xiaolong''s face was still holding a faint smile at the moment, as if he had no fear.


    Master Yizhong has gradually taken back dingshui xuangui. He smiles with pride, "Chu Xiaolong, you don''t mean that jade piece in your hand is the most precious one!"


    "Come on, let me see if your so-called Dingjiang Zhenbao really has the power of Dingjiang, ha ha ha!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Xiaolong.


    Chu Xiaolong was smiling. He said faintly, "master Yizhong, why worry? It''s just this turbulent river. My master''s refining of geomantic treasure will not be in his eyes!"


    With that, he held the jade dragon in one hand, and kneaded the formula in front of him with the other hand.


    That Dingjiang Zhenbao did not have any abnormality, suddenly, Chu Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly round stare, he said angrily, "all things in the world, take my art as the respect, out!"


    He suddenly threw the Dingjiang Zhenbao into the air.


    I saw the treasure hanging directly above the Cangjiang river. Then, the eyes of the real treasure of Dingjiang river suddenly lit up. The blue jade bead was shining at the moment, as if it had turned into a real dragon bead, the treasure of heaven and earth.


    More Longyin from the Cangjiang River, the sound of Longyin continuous, enlightening.


    Even the young people in the banquet outside the villa were surprised.


    On the Bank of the Cangjiang River, you feng shui masters and Yun Cangshan and others all changed their faces suddenly. This kind of power is even more amazing than Master Yi Zhong''s Ding Shui Xuan GUI.


    "Look


    "The river has really subsided!"


    "This treasure is real. It really has the power of setting the river!"


    "Even things like rivers and waters can be settled, so can the movement of Qi."


    "If you can get this treasure, if it''s not a catastrophe, it''s a family that can have a hundred years of peace!"


    The feng shui master made a sound and looked at the jade dragon and dragon ball on the river. His face was full of horror.


    Even yungaofeng and his wife were stunned. Is this the so-called geomantic art? It is astonishing that the turbulent river water has subsided in a short time.


    Shocked, Yun Gaofeng looks back at Chen Yi.


    Chu Xiaolong even has such treasures. Why cheat them for millions?


    He can''t help doubting the truth of Chen Yi''s words. Chen Yi may be practicing Dharma, but the power of practicing Dharma and Feng Shui may not be the same thing.


    Chen Yi naturally noticed the suspicious look in Yun Gaofeng''s eyes, but with a faint smile, he took it easy.


    Cloud Cangshan can not help sighing, "one thing determines the river water, the treasure of Feng Shui is rare.""If my cloud family gets this, it will be plain sailing and worry free in a hundred years."


    His eyes are also a little excited. The cloud family is very rich recently. The gift of the three millennial families has increased the financial resources of the cloud family by an unknown amount.


    No matter how expensive it is, it will never exceed 10 billion.


    But for the aristocratic family, it is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    If the cloud family can have a hundred years of good weather, how can it be compared with the 10 billion yuan?


    Soon, Chu Xiaolong took back the jade dragon''s Pearl and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, how about this Dingjiang Zhenbao?"


    His eyes fell on master Yizhong, but he saw that master Yizhong was red in the face. Finally, he bowed forward with both hands and said, "master Tiangu, I admire him."


    "If I have time, I will personally make amends to master Tiangu!"


    "My master is always magnanimous. Master Yizhong doesn''t have to be like this." Chu Xiaolong said with a smile, "they are all people of the same way. The original intention of the Fengshui society is to communicate. There are doubts and disputes, which is the essence of the society."


    "I think my master is happy to see someone like this!"


    This remark made the people present respect him. Some of them had some prejudice against Chu Xiaolong before. After all, they were only disciples of master Tiangu. Even if they didn''t want to offend him, they would never look up to Chu Xiaolong.


    But now, they feel that Chu Xiaolong, a young man, has a sense of progress and current affairs.


    "Everyone, I''ve seen the power of Dingjiang Zhenbao."


    "My master said that it''s easy to buy at 50. If there''s competition, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "I wonder if you are interested and willing to bid!"


    Chu Xiaolong suddenly said with a smile, and his eyes fell on the people.


    Fifty is easy. It''s not half a million or five million, it''s five billion. But according to the geomancy industry, it''s not uncommon to have such an extraordinary treasure of geomancy.


    It is said that one of the most famous geomantic treasures in China today is the Yuwen family''s Kyushu tripod, which is a treasure of ancient times and is only one of the nine tripods.


    Because of this tripod, yuwenjia has been in good weather for thousands of years. Even if it is the rise and fall of the country, yuwenjia still stands on the land of China.


    In addition, some of the geomantic treasures of Chu and Mu families in Kyoto can easily exceed 10 billion yuan, and their prestige is only determined by their treasures.


    Everyone looks at each other. Who is not moved by such a treasure? It''s just another matter whether we can afford the price.


    "I''ll give you five billion!" All of a sudden, someone said that it was master Liu. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll add two billion yuan to the previous geomantic exchange."


    His words made the audience quiet. Many people looked at Master Liu and took a deep breath.


    Chu Xiaolong can''t help nodding when he hears the words. He says with a smile: "in this case, there are already five billion people, but who else will offer?"


    He glanced at the middle man, and his eyes were slightly fixed on yuncangshan. With a polite smile, he moved his eyes away.


    "5.1 billion!" A voice opened his mouth. Master Yi Zhong seemed to ease his shame. He said in a deep voice, "how can such a treasure be just the bottom price? I''m willing to pay 5.1 billion!"


    When Master Liu''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "5.2 billion, master Yizhong, you are the elder. Why compete with us?"


    But Master Yi Zhong said faintly, "since you know I''m a senior, you want to compete with me too!? If it is put into many families, it will be sold for more than 5.2 billion yuan. "


    "I believe that there is no lack of powerful families in China. I am willing to pay for Dingjiang Zhenbao!"


    "5.3 billion!"


    Two people bid several times, and finally they can''t hold on to 5.9 billion yuan.


    All of a sudden, a voice began to ring out slowly, and yuncang mountain said, "six billion!"


    Three words, let the river quiet down.


    Yungaofeng and his wife were shocked. They looked at yuncangshan in shock.


    But yuncang mountain looked calm and said faintly, "my cloud family is just a treasure of geomantic omen. If you think you can compete with my cloud family, you can make a bid!"


    His words made all the people present look suddenly changed. The cloud family is the top family in Jiangnan.


    Before, a banquet, three millennial families together, let the cloud family''s momentum to the peak.


    Now, everyone knows that the cloud family''s strength and financial resources are far beyond what they were before.


    Chu Xiao Long is a wry smile, "cloud old, so bid, somewhat unfair?"


    Cloud Cangshan is a smile, did not respond.


    "6.1 billion!" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out again, and Master Yi Zhong frowned, "yuncangshan, your cloud family has a lot of money, but I''m not without money."


    "Today, I will fight with you to see who will win!"


    Cloud Cang Shan light hope to this easy master, slightly shake his head, "people and need to have self-knowledge, why twice self humiliation?"


    Said, cloud Cangshan will bid, at this time, a voice is very abrupt ring out."Mr. Yun, it''s just a piece of rubbish."


    "Why pay such a high price?"


    As soon as the voice came out, it spread to the people''s ears. In an instant, by the river


    Silence!

 Chapter 520

    Chen Yi is dressed in a suit and looks as usual.


    His words, however, made all the people present focus on Chen Yi.


    Chu Xiaolong''s face also changed. He looked at Chen Yi coldly.


    "Yuncangshan, what do you mean? Is this the price that can''t be started? Let a younger generation speak ill? "


    Master Yi Zhong couldn''t help laughing, and there was a mockery on his face.


    Yun Cangshan''s face was heavy. He looked back at Chen Yi and said slowly, "Chen Yi, do you know the consequences of your words?"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "to tell the truth, what are the consequences?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar of anger.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Where do you come from? You don''t know how to advance or retreat? How dare you comment on the treasure of Fengshui like Dingjiang Zhenbao? " A middle-aged man who practised Feng Shui glared.


    Yun Gaofeng and WAN Juan''s face also changed suddenly. They wanted to make a sound, but they were held down by Yun Mo Bing.


    She has almost no reservation about her trust in Chen Yi. Since Chen Yi said that this thing is just a waste, it is a waste.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes to look at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "how come you and the liar are like birds of a feather?"


    "What are you talking about?" The man was furious.


    Master Yi Zhong''s eyebrows are not wrinkled. He looks at yuncangshan, but he sees that yuncangshan has not stopped him.


    "Mr. Yun, you have always been good friends with my master. What do you mean now?" Chu Xiaolong''s face also became gloomy. He looked at yuncangshan, hoping that yuncangshan could give a reasonable explanation.


    Yun Cangshan frowned and said slowly, "Chen Yi, do you think that Dingjiang Zhenbao is a waste? But really? "


    Chen Yi nodded faintly, "nature takes it seriously."


    Cloud Cang Shan''s brow more tightly lock, he looked at Chu Xiao Long, seem to be thinking.


    "I say yuncangshan, you are also very old, and you are the head of the cloud family. Billions of people can''t use such inferior means!"


    "The power of Dingjiang Zhenbao is seen by all of us. Is it hard to see that the younger generation behind you is more real than all of us? Higher than all of us? "


    Master Yi Zhong threw his sleeve angrily and said with a cold smile: "it''s just the biggest slip in the world."


    His words resonated with those present, who were all masters of Feng Shui.


    They saw with their own eyes the power of Zhenbao of the Dingjiang river. How dare Chen Yi, such a young generation, talk so much? It''s ridiculous.


    "That''s right. He''s only about twenty years old. What can you understand?"


    "This son is as old as my grandson, but my grandson is not so brave!"


    "Yes, yuncangshan. What does that mean? Are you deliberately looking for trouble? "


    Except for Yun Mo Bing, no one believed a word in Chen Yi''s words.


    Yuncangshan is silent. Although their faces are ugly, yungaofeng and his wife haven''t made a sound. Yuncangshan is here, and they haven''t made the decision yet.


    However, they are more and more displeased with Chen Yi. Even, there is a little doubt about Chen Yi''s power of practicing Dharma.


    After all, Chen Yi''s defeat to Tong Qianlan only spread to the cloud family through the words of Yun Haohai, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    What''s more, Chen Yi is too young to talk about his high cultivation of martial arts. If he is still a Dharma practitioner with excellent cultivation, it would be inconceivable and against heaven.


    How can Chen Yi''s ears be disturbed by people''s words.


    He looked at Chu Xiaolong and saw Wan Juan''s jade in his hand.


    "You sold it to the cloud family, didn''t you?"


    Chen Yi''s words made Chu Xiaolong feel a little surprised. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s true. Today is the Fengshui society. What''s the purpose of taking out this thing?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were calm and said, "it''s harmful to wear this jade on a woman. In addition, the power of this jade, not to mention protecting the body, can barely kill insects and flies


    "You sold it to the cloud family for five million."


    Chu Xiaolong was furious when he heard the words. He said angrily, "boy, I don''t understand. You take out this thing. It means that I sell fake goods to Chu Xiaolong."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m Chu Xiaolong''s disciple of master Tiangu. Dare you slander my master''s reputation?"


    "Mr. cloud, you brought this person. I don''t know if the consequences are also borne by your cloud family!"


    Yuncangshan is still frowning, silent.


    He knows Chen Yi''s martial arts strength. If not, he would have told Chen Yi to stop.


    Even if Chen Yi is reckless, he will not have no reason.


    "Slander? Your master deserves me to slander you! " Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent, and when her voice comes out, everyone present is still.


    "Chen Yi!" Cloud peak can''t help but make a sound, but even master Tiangu is insulted.


    Before Chu Xiaolong was furious, Chen Yi said coldly, "if you can sell this, you can see that your cultivation of Feng Shui is not high!""Even if the thing in your hand is a real geomantic treasure, you can use it with your accomplishments!"


    "Joke!"


    When his words rang out, Chu Xiaolong''s face was slightly stunned. His eyes twinkled. In a moment, a murderous opportunity appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "My accomplishments are not high? I''m a disciple of master Tiangu. What do you know as a little boy? "


    "What a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Looking at Mr. Yun''s face, I''ve been patient again and again, but you are aggressive!"


    "Even my master dares to insult me. If I don''t teach you today, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    Chu Xiaolong is very angry. He suddenly takes out a piece of jade from behind, which is in the shape of a dragon.


    He strode out, holding the jade in one hand and spitting blood essence from the tip of his tongue.


    The blood fell on the jade, and the jade pendant was shining. Then, the blue thunder appeared on the jade pendant.


    Boom!


    The thunder tears the night and kills Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi takes a step forward and stands in front of Yun Cangshan and others. Yun Cangshan and others don''t worry about it. After all, Chen Yi is a real man of martial arts and is absolutely enough to protect himself.


    Chen Yi didn''t even move when the thunder fell. The blue thunder fell on Chen Yi and broke away.


    Many people even think that yuncangshan will take refuge when the thunder is gone.


    But when they saw that the silk of yuncang mountain had not moved, Chen Yi stood upright, and his suit had not been damaged at all, they were stunned.


    Chu Xiaolong could not help but be stunned. He was full of disbelief and doubts, and said: "you are also a man of cultivation!"


    "So it is." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Chu Xiaolong''s face became gloomy again, and Master Yi Zhong''s eyes were slightly heavy, even though he made a cold voice.


    "Yuncangshan, it seems that today you are going to make a complete fuss about this geomantic law meeting?"


    "I don''t believe it, this hairy boy dare to be so rampant without your advice!"


    He pointed the spearhead at yuncangshan, and his eyes were not good.


    Looking at Master Yi Zhong and Chu Xiaolong, yuncangshan suddenly said, "this son is not in my family. My family can''t restrain him."


    "Master Yi Zhong, you name and surname again and again. I''ve put up with you for a long time."


    "I don''t mind if you don''t speak ill again!"


    He said slowly, "the rest is between Chen Yi and you."


    Yun Cangshan doesn''t worry about Chen Yi at all. Even if Feng Shui is extraordinary, he can borrow the power of heaven and earth, but Chen Yi is a martial god Tianjiao who has killed the sixth mountain Wudao immortal.


    Few of the people present are Chen Yi''s rivals, but Chen Yi is too young. Even Yun Cangshan sometimes ignores Chen Yi''s immature appearance, but his martial arts are far better than his.


    All the people present looked at each other face to face. Some people had already realized that Chen Yi was not ordinary either.


    Chu Xiaolong''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Then he said slowly, "your name is Chen Yi!"


    Chen Yi didn''t respond, just looked at him faintly.


    "That Shangyang jade does not say, you say Dingjiang Zhenbao is waste, what evidence is there?"


    "In full view of the public, how can you slander the river and calm the waves with one treasure?"


    "The name of master Tiangu, my master, can''t be slandered by a yellow haired child like you."


    Chu Xiaolong looks at Chen Yi, his eyes are quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Yi again, and Chen Yi is still indifferent.


    "Well, I''ll just crack down on your dirty little trick!"


    With that, Chen Yi steps towards the river. Every step makes Chu Xiaolong and others frown.


    When he comes to the river, Chen Yi looks at the calm river. Suddenly, he thunders.


    "Broken!"


    Just one word, suddenly, the whole river, even the night, fell into distortion in this word.


    There are more subtle sounds of fragmentation on the shore, and the rest of the sound is scattered. There are three small river boats on the calm river, with some equipment and even sound on display.


    By the river, there are many broken flags and debris.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Even when Chu Xiaolong and master Yizhong reacted, their faces became extremely wonderful.


    "How can it be, how can he see the mirage."


    "Just one word will destroy the six mirage array flags!"


    Chu Xiaolong and master Yizhong are unbelievable, and even their voices are trembling.


    However, Chen Yi turned around and said, "it''s a small way to pretend to be a God or a ghost. However, the combination of reality and falsehood can hide it from those present."


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, this is at most..."


    Chen Yi quietly looked at Chu Xiaolong and Master Yi Zhong and said, "little skills of carving insects!"The voice falls, see a lot of people in the field not from bow, the face is red, is full of shame.

 Chapter 521

    "You I want to die


    When the mirage burst, Chu Xiaolong''s eyes became red and crazy.


    This is the Fengshui society. Once it is exposed, he will be the target of public criticism. Not only that, but also his master will not let him go.


    Originally, it was a matter of certainty, but it was destroyed by an unknown youth.


    Chen Yi!


    Chu Xiaolong is crazy in his heart and recites the name silently. If his eyes can kill people, he is afraid that he has already cast ten million swords.


    The jade pendant in Chu Xiaolong''s hand is bursting with thunder again, and a green thunder directly kills Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    After the thunder has gone, Chen Yi is still safe.


    Chen Yi looked at Chu Xiaolong quietly and said faintly, "just because you are so weak, do you dare to use your skills in front of me?"


    "Well, I''ll let you see what real Feng Shui killing is."


    When Chen Yi stepped out, he was suddenly shaken by heaven and earth, and the air of heaven and earth changed. It was like a big formation.


    "This is the Jiugong formation My God, one step at a time


    "Who is this young man? He has become powerful step by step. He is definitely in a state of calm!"


    "As far as I know, master Tiangu has just entered the realm of tranquility. He is so young that he can rival master Tiangu!"


    The potential of Feng Shui is the potential of all things, which is formed by the combination of tangible things, intangible Qi and even Tao.


    In the process of Chen Yi''s development, in the eyes of Chu Xiaolong, Chen Yi is like a Dharma figure, towering as a mountain, and he is as weak as a mole ant.


    This kind of oppression, let Chu Xiao Long''s face immediately appear to be frightened.


    Chen Yi takes a slow step, and Chu Xiaolong is struck by lightning.


    Chen Yi takes a step lightly, but for Chu Xiaolong, it''s like the collapse of heaven and earth, which is enough to make people heartbroken.


    Chu Xiaolong''s status is extraordinary, but as Chen Yi said, his Feng Shui practice is really low, otherwise, he would not give Shangyang jade to Wan Juan.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chu Xiaolong kneels on his knees. His face is as pale as paper, and his fear reaches the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of master Tiangu!"


    "No, master Tiangu, help me!"


    Chu Xiaolong is almost crying and retreating, and his mind has been suppressed by Chen Yi''s Feng Shui.


    On one side, master Yizhong looked at it. He gradually stepped back, silent, and did not attract much attention.


    Chen Yi takes another step. At this step, the body of Chu Xiao dragon suddenly freezes. Then, he almost crawls backward.


    "I''m master Tiangu''s disciple. No, I''m master Tiangu''s son!"


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father will definitely die with you!"


    "Help me, who can help me, I will give you a reward!"


    Chu Xiaolong almost completely scared, lying on the ground.


    Chen Yi just stepped on the stage, and he didn''t even say a word. This scene made all the practitioners of Feng Shui take a breath.


    Even Mr. and Mrs. yungaofeng and yuncangshan are all talking to themselves.


    Especially yungaofeng and his wife, they look at each other and see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    They did not expect that Chen Yi even dabbled in Feng Shui.


    They don''t understand fengshui, but they can see other people''s appalling look. Looking at Chu Xiaolong''s miserable appearance, they can also understand that Chen Yi has more secrets than they think.


    Wan Juan noticed that Yun Mo Bing didn''t have a surprised look, her eyes were slightly frozen, and then she took back her eyes.


    "I never thought that Chu Xiaolong was really the descendant of master Tiangu!"


    "I heard that master Tiangu has never married in his whole life!"


    "Besides, master Tiangu is more than 100 years old. How old is the Chu Xiaolong?"


    "Tut tut..."


    There were also some people whispering around. Among these people, master Yizhong had retreated to the edge.


    Just as he turned to leave, a faint voice rang out.


    "Like birds of a feather, his mind is broken. Can you escape?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He looks to master Yi Zhong.


    As soon as the voice came out, Master Yi Zhong was shocked. He turned his head and looked around. He saw Chen Yi and Jackie Chan.


    "Roar!"


    This is the real dragon chant, not the change of mirage water formation. In the daze of the crowd, a dragon shaped body moves and directly kills Master Yi Zhong.


    Master Yizhong could only refine the water tortoise in his hand and use his geomantic omen skills to compete with the dragon power.


    In an instant, the dark light broke and the dark tortoise died out.


    There were cracks on the turtle, and master Yizhong vomited blood.


    The power of the dragon is higher than that of master Yizhong, and he roars again.The next moment, in the roar, master Yizhong had lost consciousness and fell to his knees.


    The famous feng shui master, now in front of Chen Yi, is so vulnerable.


    Many monks in fengshui industry in the South were shocked. Some people swallowed and their throats rolled.


    Chen Yi looks at the momentum of the dragon, and the momentum is broken.


    He didn''t even look at Chu Xiaolong and master Yizhong, so he went to yunmo ice.


    Passing by the jade dragon, Chen Yi crushed the so-called Dingjiang Zhenbao.


    Sure enough, one step down, it is all smashed, no magic.


    Yuncangshan can''t help but stand up slowly. He takes a deep breath. If Chen Yi hadn''t stopped him, he would have spent billions on this piece of waste.


    After all, Chen Yi is a junior, and his family is orderly, so it''s hard for him to say that.


    "Thank you very much, Chen Yi." Cloud Mo ice is appropriate way: "not only help my mother broke on Yangyu, also exposed this Chu Xiaolong this liar."


    "If it wasn''t for you, even my grandfather would have been cheated by Chu Xiaolong!"


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, "you are my girlfriend, I should be like this!"


    Two people a person a sentence, let cloud Cangshan and cloud peak couple slightly embarrassed look all eased up.


    And those who practice Feng Shui are now looking at Chen Yi, and everyone''s face is full of awe.


    "Pengcheng Puyu dragon, meet Master Chen of cloud family!"


    He saluted, and his voice began to ring.


    Before, yuncangshan called Chen Yi''s name directly. Naturally, they knew it clearly.


    After Puyu dragon opened his mouth, the rest of the people who practiced Feng Shui also saluted one after another.


    "South water Zhao Wu, meet Master Chen!"


    "Xiaoxiang Wu Yun, meet Master Chen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even yuncangshan and yungaofeng couple were not moved by the ceremony.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look back at the many people he met. For thousands of years, the people who met him were like Guo Jiang Zhiqing.


    It doesn''t mean that someone worships him or respects him. Chen Yi has to respond.


    If so, why don''t he set up a temple to become a temple? He doesn''t have to be hidden in the dragon pond to survive.


    Seeing that Chen Yi didn''t pay attention to it, Yun Cangshan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''d better get up!"


    They all raised their eyes, and then it just started slowly.


    Yuncangshan is also full of joy smile nodded, he turned to look at the cloud peak and other humanitarian: "since the matter has been resolved, let''s leave!"


    As he said that, his eyes fell on Chen Yi, but he was satisfied for the first time.


    Don''t think about it. After today, there are also Feng Shui Masters in the cloud family. They have become powerful in one step and become famous in China.


    This is the reputation and prestige of the cloud family.


    Cloud ink ice aware of the satisfaction in grandfather''s eyes, immediately happy to take Chen Yi''s arm.


    But Chen Yi drew out without leaving any trace. He said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Cloud Mo ice a Leng, she is a little angry, but see cloud peak couple, she just showed a sudden.


    "But I''m not thinking about it!"


    After all, she is still unmarried, and her parents have always been conservative and too close, which will cause their parents'' dissatisfaction.


    However, yunmobing feels that Chen Yi is strange and seems to be avoiding physical contact with her.


    This strange light just flashed in yunmo Bing''s heart. Then, the group left the villa and returned to Jinling.


    Yunmobing and Chen Yi go directly to Longchi mountain. Chen Yi''s injury still needs breathing. Yunmobing doesn''t disturb her. She goes back to Qiankun peak to continue her training.


    Meanwhile, Mongolia.


    It was snowy and snowy. Among the mountains, there was an old man sitting quietly.


    The old man''s ears are big and his long beard is down to his chest.


    Every time he breathed, it seemed that the snow around him trembled gently.


    All of a sudden, on the snow mountain, a cry of the eagle sounded.


    There was a black hawk coming, and the old man''s eyes suddenly opened and closed.


    Boom!


    This pair of eyes, as if stirred the heaven and earth, make the air of the heaven and earth for the riot.


    The body is covered with snow, and the trace is printed at this moment. If you look down from high altitude, you can see a picture of eight trigrams array.


    When the eagle fell, the old man gently raised his hand, as if to wrap the eagle in the palm of his hand with some strength.


    Flip it gently. There is a note on the talon.


    When the old man saw the words on the note, he could not help but feel a faint chill in his eyes.


    He gently spit out a long breath, white fog out of three feet but not scattered.


    "What a master Chen of the cloud family!"


    The old man got up slowly. Even though he jumped, he glided to the distance like riding the wind.


    "It''s true that there are talented people coming out of the country. Just in time, I''ll see them when I go out.""Let''s see, who is the proud man in this world..."


    "How dare you


    In the voice, there is the pride of a master.

 Chapter 522

    Zhenjiang, Guanjiang garden.


    Chen Weiguo and his wife leave with their luggage, constantly telling Chen Yi and Chen Xinjia.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I''m here, nothing will happen!" Chen Yi responds with a smile.


    Chen Xinjia also said with a smile: "yes, my brother is here. Don''t worry!"


    Chen Weiguo and his wife nodded and left, returning to Tianjin and Hong Kong.


    Inside the villa, Chen Xinjia breathed a long sigh of relief, and then tidied up.


    "Brother, I''m out!"


    She ran out in a hurry, but Chen Yi didn''t stop her.


    After Chen Xinjia goes out, Chen Yi''s mobile phone moves slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Jiajia!" Qi Yufei sends a text message. Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t respond.


    He returned to the villa, another half a month, he and Chen Xinjia will also start school.


    Back in the villa, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly open in the afternoon.


    I saw a black Mercedes Benz was parked outside the door, cloud ink ice from the car slowly down.


    As soon as it was near the villa, the door opened.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing lightly, "how come?"


    Cloud Mo ice slightly shakes his head, "nature is in trouble, last time you scared Chu Xiaolong''s mind, Tiangu master a anger down, my cloud family under the war post."


    "I hope I can talk with you on the Cangjiang river!"


    Chen Yi''s brow was slightly broken. "Talk to me about the way to fight!"!? Mayfly shakes the tree and refuses. "


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech not from stare Chen Yi, "if refuse, my cloud family''s face lost."


    Chen Yi seems to be unhappy. He is a great monk in the golden elixir realm. What''s the face of the cloud family? What''s the matter with him!?


    Yun Mo Bing seems to see Chen Yi''s displeasure. She looks shocked and says: "if you don''t want to, I''ll refuse!"


    "No need!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s just a ephemera. I''ll cut off its thin wings if I can''t measure myself."


    "However, tell Mr. Yun that I can build momentum for the cloud family, but the cloud family needs to spend 10 billion yuan to join the cloud Yi group."


    His words let cloud Mo ice slightly a Zheng, but in the heart that big stone actually fell down.


    "Second, let him go and tell the so-called master Tiangu that every dog and cat can fight with me!"


    "Take out a bet worthy of my heart, if not, let him go to the Cangjiang River and let the river wind run through the body."


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent, and his words make Yun Mo Bing look slightly changed.


    She looked at Chen Yi and nodded, "I''ll go back and tell my grandfather the truth!"


    Yunmobing takes a deep breath. Her eyes flash. Before her parents took over Yunshi group, three aristocratic families gave gifts to the world.


    In her heart, she even feels that it''s natural for Chen Yi to help the cloud family solve some problems, but now she just reflects on it.


    As Chen Yi, let alone the Yun family, the Qian family and other three millennial families should be respectful to him.


    If it had not been for her appointment with Chen Yi, the relationship between them would have never been in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Yi can give a great gift, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Yi can be the flag of the cloud family and do everything for the cloud family.


    Yunmo Bingxin is a little alert. She has a feeling that if the Yuns go on like this with her, even though Chen Yi will deal with some troubles for the Yuns, sooner or later, the Yuns will completely enrage Chen Yi.


    What she knows better is that Chen Yi is always decisive in killing and attacking. Once she is really angry, she will never show mercy.


    Villa, suddenly fell into silence.


    "Chen Yi, don''t be angry. I''ll take care of the affairs of the cloud family." Cloud Mo ice soft voice way, she gets up of time, Mou Guang already set.


    Chen Yi did not look at Xiang Yun Mo Bing, nor did he say anything.


    Chen Yifang didn''t breathe until yunmobing left. His brows wrinkled and his skin was ruddy.


    Chen yipan sat down and adjusted his breath. After ten minutes, he just opened his eyes.


    "This intention can only be suppressed, it is difficult to expel."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjia, yunmobing comes back. She tells Chen Yi what she said.


    Cloud Cangshan originally a face happy, hear the words of cloud ink ice, look suddenly a stiff.


    "What did he really say?" Cloud Cang mountain sink a voice way.


    If cloud peak is here, I''m afraid it''s already in a rage.


    Yunmobing looked at yuncangshan, and she sighed, "grandfather, on martial arts, Chen Yi is a real martial arts person in zhenlijing. On dharma, he is a master Chen who will worship Fengshui."


    "Both Chen Zhenren and master Chen are enough to prove Chen Yi''s extraordinary strength."


    "Besides, Chen Yi is only 19 this year."


    Every word of cloud ink ice let cloud Cangshan mind shake, these he clearly know, but at the moment, the face is also a piece of horror.


    "Chen Yi is my boyfriend. Because of this, Chen Yi ignores previous gaps, doubts and even traps."


    "On top of the Fengshui law society, we have become a powerful member of the Yun family.""But grandfather, do you really think that Chen Yi is a member of the cloud family, and everything he does for the cloud family is taken for granted?"


    Cloud Cang mountain raises Mou to look at cloud Mo ice, he slowly way: "pour is I neglect!"


    Before he was very happy, he only thought that with master Chen, the cloud family would rise to a higher level again.


    You know, there is always a lack of practitioners in the Yun family. Besides, it is Chen Yi and other highly accomplished practitioners.


    However, Chen Yi is so young that his relationship with Yun mobing can''t make Yun Cangshan respect other martial arts masters or Dharma practitioners.


    Even, because of yunmo ice, yuncangshan, yungaofeng and others have been doing their elders'' attitude all the time.


    But now, yuncang mountain is suddenly like the top of the mountain.


    In this way, Chen Yi does not rely on the son-in-law of the cloud family, so there is no cloud family. Chen Yi is definitely a dragon among the people.


    For a moment, yuncangshan didn''t know what to say. He was silent.


    After a long time, Yun Cangshan just got up and said, "the 10 billion yuan, the cloud family can go out, and it''s still in the cloud Yi group, not for the Chen family."


    "However, he has to surpass master daigu!"


    "In addition, I''m not sure if master Tiangu can promise to make a bet. I can go to talk to master Tiangu on his behalf."


    Yun Mo Bing feels relieved when she hears the words. She is really afraid that Yun Cangshan will not understand it, but will be furious.


    "I''ll also talk about your parents." Cloud Cang mountain slowly road.


    Yunmo ice was overjoyed at the news, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Yuncangshan nodded slightly and waved his hand to signal yunmobing to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, yunmobing came to Zhenjiang villa again.


    Chen Xinjia opens the door in a daze. After seeing yunmo ice, she smiles in surprise.


    "Sister Mo Bing!"


    "Brother!"


    She turns around to call Chen Yi, but she sees Chen Yi walking down the stairs.


    After chatting with Chen Xinjia, Yun Mo Bing takes out a gift. Chen Xinjia looks happy.


    "Brother, I will not disturb you!" Chen Xinjia ran back to the house with a trace of ridicule.


    The smile on Yun Mo Bing''s face gradually calmed down. She looked at Chen Yi and said, "my grandfather went to talk to master Tiangu. I listened in and agreed. Finally, I decided a snow dragon fairy flower, a thousand year old cold crystal, plus a piece of Wufeng gold."


    Chen Yi was stunned by her words. These three treasures are not ordinary.


    "Master Gu is a bit lucky this day." Chen Yi said faintly that it is not easy for him to find these three treasures.


    He looked at the cloud ink ice, waiting for the following.


    Master Tiangu took out such bets. I''m afraid the bets taken out by the cloud family are not simple.


    "Master Tiangu only needs one thing!" Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi and takes a deep breath. "The ancestral bell of the cloud family!"


    Yunzuzhong!?


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing. She has never heard Yun Mo Bing mention it.


    Yun Mo Bing sighed, "it''s the first time that I''ve heard of this bell, even I don''t know!"


    "It seems that it was left 200 years ago when an immortal was dying. My ancestors of the cloud family had a great blessing. They happened to meet the corpse of the immortal. After he was buried, he found it by chance. "


    "The cloud dragon skill of my cloud family was discovered by my Taizu more than 100 years ago."


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi. "Maybe this is a magic weapon, but I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure."


    "Your grandfather should go!" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    Such a treasure, if the cloud family should be next, it is unlikely.


    Even if master Chen of the cloud family is here, the cloud family is only potential. How can it be compared with ancestral objects?


    "I''ll do it!" Yunmobing looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "my grandfather didn''t agree. I said, if you lose, I''ll use my life to fight against my ancestors!"


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing. He shakes his head slightly. "Reckless!"


    "How can master Yijie Tiangu not be able to win the battle of Tangtang dragon pool Chen Zu?" Cloud Mo ice is to smile a way, "I am in an invincible position originally, how to talk rashly a say?"


    "This is wisdom. There are tens of thousands of women in Jiangnan. I am the only one who has the unique intelligence and beauty."


    She is as proud as a swan, but Chen Yi can''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 523

    Jinling, qilizhou.


    Just after the end of the new year, at this moment, a group of young men and women take advantage of the night, secretly bypassing a team of real life patrolmen, walking to the Bank of the Cangjiang river.


    "You Wu, is what you said true or false?" Asked a young man and woman.


    Yunyou dance showed a thief smile, "of course, it''s true. One of them is master Chen of my cloud family!"


    "The other is the leader in Fengshui, master Tiangu!"


    Yunyou dance did not have a good look at his friends, "Yu Feng, Chu Ping, if you were not my best friend, I could not have brought you."


    "I think you''re afraid of being found out. With us, you can blame us all!" The youth known as Chuping said with a trace of ridicule.


    "You''re the only one who talks Yunyou dance fiercely waited for the young man who spoke.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just Fengshui master''s way of fighting? I''ve also seen some geomantic masters come to my Yu family to cast spells. They look like charlatans. " Known as Yu Feng, the chubby young man said with a trace of disdain: "what''s the age? No matter how powerful the feng shui master is, he can''t stop the real bullets!"


    Said, Yu Feng also compared a gun hand gesture.


    His words, let a few women can''t help nodding.


    Yunyou dance stares at Yu Feng and hums coldly: "is that right? How can I hear that Yu Mengzi, your famous cousin in Jiangnan, has recently been attached to a strong martial artist, so the Yu family has just come into being? "


    "The real bullets are so powerful that they can break the master''s vigorous Qi?"


    "You..." Yu Feng is suddenly angry, but is pulled by the people on one side.


    They spend a lot of time together. They always have sharp teeth and sharp mouths when they are dancing around. They have to be reasonable and unreasonable.


    Yu Feng cold hum a, this just suppress anger.


    A group of people went to the riverside, only to see the night, the river as a mirror, reflecting the lights on both sides.


    More bright moon in the sky, stars, such as born in the river.


    Even in winter, the river is cold, but the scenery is unforgettable.


    "Look


    Suddenly, Chu Ping exclaimed in a low voice.


    All the people fixed their eyes and saw a man sitting quietly on the riverside.


    This is an old man, wearing a blue robe and white beard to his chest.


    Under him, the river is rippling, as if it is converging under the old man.


    The old man sat on the river, his body was not in the river, and his clothes were not stained with wet marks. Under the moonlight, he was like an immortal in the night.


    The face of the cloud you dance etc. changed, even before disdain Yu Feng all can''t help staring big eyes.


    "Is this the legendary lightness skill?"


    "Sitting on the river, there shouldn''t be something supporting you?"


    "If he didn''t sink into the river, the old man would be a living immortal!"


    Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    They are all members of the aristocratic family, but after all, they are young. There are far fewer Dharma practitioners and feng shui practitioners than martial arts practitioners.


    The most important thing is that most of the people who practice Dharma and geomantic omen just have a little knowledge of it.


    Such as master Tiangu, he is also one of the best feng shui masters in China.


    On both sides of the river, there are more than just wandering dances and other people. Yu''s family, AI''s family and other aristocratic families are all far away from each other.


    Not only that, but also some of the martial artists in the five mountains, even the great master, came to the scene personally.


    After the end of the new year, master Tiangu and master Chen of the cloud family discuss the way of fighting. How could they miss such a big play.


    "It''s worthy of being master Tiangu. He doesn''t sink into the river and doesn''t touch his body when he meets water."


    "This is the way of geomantic omen in the legend of the fixed environment, eye view of the sky terrain, people set the situation of all things." AI de Chi in this crowd, can not help but marvel.


    The great master of Zhuling, who was once in Zhenjiang and engaged with Chen Yi to fight on the river, rarely came out of the mountain.


    He said slowly: "if the master of geomantic omen in Dingjing has the power to kill, he can at least be above the master!"


    "In front of me, master Tiangu, I have tried with him. One breath makes the situation, ten breathes makes the formation, and one hundred breaths makes the situation. There are at most 30000 Chinese practitioners of Fengshui. Master Tiangu can be ranked in the top ten."


    Zhu Ling''s high evaluation of master tiantiangu made several disciples behind him look shocked.


    "The great master can step on the water without sinking, but master Tiangu has been here three hours earlier. He hasn''t moved a step in three hours, and I haven''t seen wet marks on his clothes."


    "I''m afraid his geomantic omen has gone to the bone."


    On one side, a great master spoke with a dignified look.


    The layman sees the joke, the expert sees the door.


    What''s more, even those people who are dancing around know how hard it is to sit on the river, not to mention martial arts masters.


    Yuncangshan and yungaofeng also appear here. Father and son look at Tiangu master on the river with dignified look."Dad, can Chen Yi really beat master tianzigu?" Cloud peak low voice way: "moreover, this time take my cloud family ancestor to gamble, whether is too bold."


    Cloud Cang mountain light way: "your that daughter direct answer next, face-to-face answer next, day Valley master promise, even let me talk of opportunity have never had, you let me how?"


    Yun Gaofeng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were angry. "She''s hiding from me recently. I don''t believe it. She can hide from me all her life!"


    Cloud Cang mountain cold hum a, "matter already this far, you also don''t protect."


    "Now that Mo Bing has said that if Chen Yi is defeated and her ancestral object is lost, the Yun family can take her life."


    Cloud peak smell speech face suddenly change, he low voice way: "pa!"


    "We are born in the world. We must do what we say and do what we do.". Now that Mo Bing has said that, if you plead with me, don''t blame me for moving the family law of Yun. " Cloud Cangshan cold road, let cloud peak not from silence.


    "However, Mo Bing has never been stupid. Even if she is an extrovert girl, she should not be so reckless."


    "I hope Chen Yi can surprise me. If I can beat master tiantiangu, I will be as famous as Kyoto."


    "When the Mu family left Kyoto, there were too many interest vacancies..."


    Cloud Cangshan whispered: "if it can be done, my cloud family may also be able to take a big step forward."


    "Simply like this, it''s better to gamble a lot and burn the boat!"


    His words made Yun Gaofeng look different. Yun Gaofeng looked at his father with waves in his heart.


    After three millennia, the cloud family has gained great prestige, but even so, his father is not satisfied!?


    Do you want the cloud family to compete with the Lin and Chu families in Kyoto and become the top of the Chinese family?


    Cloud peak mood ups and downs, eyes looking at the calm river, eyes are flashing.


    Just then, on the river, master Tiangu''s eyes slowly opened.


    In a flash, his body was like a stream of heaven and earth, making the river a whirlpool.


    "The cloud family, master Chen, time is up, and I''m not here yet!"


    A sound, like thunder, spread in all directions. People on both sides of the river heard it thoroughly.


    There was no response or appearance.


    If master Tiangu was angry, he got up slowly and stepped on the water.


    "Master Chen, are you so big, or do you dare not fight me for fame?"


    The sound sounded, continuous, so that the river bank of yuncangshan father and son can not help frowning.


    The voice fell, but no one spoke or appeared.


    For a moment, there was a discussion on both sides of the river.


    "Yunyou dance, master Chen of your cloud family, don''t you dare to come?"


    "It''s not about fighting. If master Chen doesn''t come, it''s too disappointing!"


    "What''s the matter with cloud dancing?"


    Several people''s eyes fell on the body of the cloud dance. The cloud dance became angry and stamped: "how do I know?"


    "I haven''t seen master Chen yet!"


    She looks at the river angrily. After all, it''s the cloud family. At this time, if master Chen doesn''t come, the cloud family will definitely become the laughing stock of Jiangnan.


    Master Tiangu''s brow could not help wrinkling. He kept calm and waited for more than ten breath here.


    "I don''t think it''s true? Where did the cloud family find master Chen? He can''t be a liar! "


    "I heard that master Chen once frightened Chu Xiaolong. It should not be a fake!"


    "I saw Jackie Chan with my own eyes in the Fengshui society before. Maybe master Chen just had something to do with it!"


    Some people who are strong in martial arts and geomancy can''t wait.


    At this moment, a wooden boat came from the river and drifted with the current.


    There were women in robes rowing by boat.


    Wooden bow, charcoal cooking wine, like a little red light, river long.


    Some people didn''t see it, but others saw it keenly.


    Master Tiangu can''t help but turn his head. He looks at the boat and his eyes are condensed.


    "That woman, is it Yun Mo Bing?"


    "It''s like Yun Mo Bing, the gold boat of the cloud family!"


    "Someone seems to be on a wooden boat. Unfortunately, it''s covered by the awning. Is that master Chen?"


    All eyes were fixed on the boat.


    When master Tiangu looked at it, he suddenly stepped on it and saw that the river was ten meters wide and twenty meters wide.


    It''s like a big wave going to overturn the ship.


    The power of this step has turned the river into a big wave, which has shocked many people.


    Until the big wave pressure, such as the beast swallow rabbit, only see the boat, no miraculous.


    River water from the boat before two, by boat through the waves.


    On the boat, there was a faint voice, "this is the power of Feng Shui you built!""Master Tiangu, that''s all!"


    The voice came out, the night moved, and everyone was shocked, but one was angry.


    Master Tiangu''s face is exposed and his white beard is trembling. His words are like thunder.


    "To die!"

 Chapter 524

    Master Tiangu stares at the wooden boat. He is almost furious.


    Since he became famous, he has been revered by virtue of his geomantic omen.


    Moreover, he was gifted and nearly 100 years old.


    In all parts of China, if you make friends with the top families like the cloud family, even if you are a martial arts master in the sixth mountain, you also have more respect for him.


    Now, how dare an unknown young man insult him so lightly?


    In a rage, heaven and earth changed.


    I saw that master Tiangu stepped slightly at his feet. In an instant, the water around him changed.


    Originally calm river, at this moment, but emerged a whirlpool.


    These vortices seem to form a large array, linked vertically and horizontally. Under the vortex, the wooden boat seems to be involved at any time, and the ship will be destroyed and people will die.


    Master Tiangu''s hands coagulated, and his eyes flashed. At this moment, the whirlpool on the river moved back and forth.


    The wooden boat sways. In the river, the tearing force of countless vortices is more like a big hand, almost tearing the wooden boat to pieces.


    Chen Yi is lying quietly under the awning. He gently raises his hand and knocks it on the wooden boat.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two clear sounds, through the river, night, clearly fall into the ears of people.


    I saw the wooden boat around, suddenly ripples, ripples, as if to smooth all the waves, making the wooden boat around into a side of still water.


    Master Tiangu stares at his pupils, and with a low drink, he condenses the power of heaven and earth and dominates the river.


    I saw a faint light on his body. In the night, the brilliance of mana shone on his posture.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyou dance and others were even more amazed.


    Boom!


    Under the wooden boat, suddenly the river is like a pillar, trying to completely destroy the wooden boat.


    All of a sudden, the river around the wooden boat burst open, and white water columns rose from the sky, just like the river burst open.


    The water column is 10 meters high, which shows its amazing force. Let alone a wooden boat, a small passenger ship will overturn under such impact.


    For ordinary wooden boats, they would have been broken.


    "Mo Bing!"


    As soon as cloud peak''s look changed, cloud ink ice was not a warrior or a practitioner.


    If the wooden boat is broken, Chen Yi will be OK, but how can yunmo ice stand on the river.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Yuncangshan looks dignified, he looked to the river, too far apart, river barrier, he can not see whether the wooden boat is broken.


    But he could see Master Tiangu''s look.


    The water column is all over the sky, and master Tiangu''s face is more gloomy than ever.


    Once again, he was on the surface of the water, the river was rolling, and the big fish that were condensed by the river were almost condensed out. If the fish were to cross the river, they would kill the water column.


    "What''s this, hydrate?"


    "It is worthy of being a master of geomantic omen, who makes the power of all things his own use."


    "The way of Feng Shui is to observe the situation, see the situation, and set the situation into a situation. Now they are just trying. They haven''t even seen the situation or even the situation. It''s already so amazing." Someone was full of exclamation: "it''s worthy of master Tiangu. Master Chen of the cloud family was not inferior. No wonder he was so arrogant that he didn''t even plan to appear on the boat."


    In the eyes of the crowd, the river water fell gently, just like heavy rain pouring down on the wooden boat.


    Cloud ink ice boat, the river fell, but suddenly a strong wind, disperse the river.


    When all the water in the river comes back to the middle of the river, there is no wet mark on the boat''s awning, and the cloud, ink and ice are as old as ever.


    At the moment, the countless big fish have come over the river, and each big fish has great impact.


    Chen Yi lay quietly on the boat. He didn''t even open his eyes. He just patted his palm on the wooden boat.


    Bang!


    In front of the wooden boat, the river burst open, and the water drops were like arrows. Every drop of water penetrated the forehead and body of a big fish.


    With big fish broken, master Tiangu''s face changed completely.


    "It''s worthy of being master Chen of the cloud family. Even my means of condensation can be broken, but I underestimate you!"


    Master Tiangu looked at the wooden boat for a long time, but he didn''t let it break for half a minute.


    "Master Tiangu has been practicing Feng Shui for nearly a hundred years. In his life, no one has ever been able to beat me in Feng Shui except the one from ten thousand families."


    "Do you think you dare to be arrogant in front of me even though you are a lonely nobody?"


    His eyes were cold and proud, and he stood with his hands down. He was on the river, but there were swirls that became more intense in silence.


    "The outsider has his own outsider, and the sky has his own sky. In the view of ephemera, I dare to be proud of heaven and earth."


    "No one has ever defeated you, it''s just that you haven''t seen it, not that it didn''t exist."


    On the wooden boat, Chen Yi''s faint voice rang out.


    "Master Tiangu, your disciple pretends to be a ghost and deceives others. When you are a master, you not only don''t care about teaching, but also want to argue with me? ""You don''t even have reason. You can''t even stand the way. How can you talk about the way of fighting? It''s just a joke. "


    The faint sound spread slowly in the night and fell into the ears of all people. They all looked at each other.


    Some of them have heard and learned about the geomancy law society.


    Chu Xiaolong is really not authentic. Master Chen of the cloud family should take it for granted to break the illusory array of Chu Xiaolong.


    Instead of blaming him, master Tiangu asked master Chen to fight in Cangjiang.


    Even though master Tiangu has been famous for a long time, his style is really overbearing.


    Master Tiangu looked at the wooden boat coldly and arrogantly. He said with a sneer, "how about my disciples? I will educate myself. You don''t have to talk about three or four!"


    "Besides, it''s just a disciple. Do you really think I care?"


    He stood up with pride, his body was covered with Taoist robes, and his eyes were shining with fine light.


    "I''ve been practicing Feng Shui all my life for a hundred years. I''m not as good as the other feng shui practitioners. It''s not easy for me to produce a master Chen. How can I let it go?"


    "Master Chen, Fengshui is the final result. I don''t know. You may be able to stop me from swallowing the moon!"


    Sound falls, see his body a shock, the wind of heaven and earth, suddenly turmoil.


    I saw on both sides of the river, the wind changed, the trees startled, vaguely, like a hundred birds singing together.


    Master Tiangu''s body is full of green light. It''s like a green phoenix rising to drink the river and swallow the moon.


    A long sound such as moving, this cold night, Green Feng wings, then to kill the wooden boat.


    Yunmobing turns to see that she is an immortal who builds the foundation, but even at this time, she seems to see a green phoenix drinking the river and swallowing the moon.


    under this green phoenix, she is also * like worms, weak and weak.


    Yun Mo Bing almost instinctively felt a kind of fear, as if he could not fight. His delicate body was like lead, and he couldn''t even move.


    This kind of general situation pressure is the mind, destroy is the mood, not only is the cloud ink ice, even the people on both sides of the Cangjiang River, how many people can''t help showing shock.


    It''s like the existence of an immortal.


    Compared with martial arts, geomantic omen''s view of the situation and foregone conclusion is more shocking.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Above the river, suddenly there are four light words.


    On the wooden boat, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open. He is not in a hurry. He just spits out a white stream.


    This white stream, like a small white dragon flying out of the canopy, and then into the heaven and earth.


    The next moment, under the wooden boat, the river sinks. The sinking outline is like a real dragon imprinted in the river.


    "Roar!"


    Heaven and earth, just like the sound of the dragon, the river ups and downs, people on both sides of the Strait heard the sound of the dragon, all feel the deafening.


    "Jackie Chan!"


    "It''s said that master Chen of the cloud family can achieve Jackie Chan. It''s true!"


    "The dragon and Phoenix fight, the general situation collides, too wonderful, once in a hundred years!"


    Those who watched the war were filled with horror.


    Yunyou dance and others are even more stunned. They look at the dragon and Phoenix on the river, almost can''t believe their eyes.


    "My God Is that true? "


    Chu Ping lost his voice and murmured, just like he was dreaming.


    On the river, the green phoenix and the white dragon collide with each other, constantly making a dull roar.


    The river continued to sink, and there were even branches broken and fallen leaves all around.


    Master Tiangu''s face became more and more dignified. He looked at the collision of the general situation, and obviously felt that he had fallen into the disadvantage.


    "How can it be? The green phoenix swallowing the moon is just suitable for this place."


    "The power of the white dragon is nothing more than a rootless duckweed. It can not only compete with the general situation I gathered, but also suppress it!"


    Master Tiangu''s eyes were full of disbelief. All of a sudden, the green phoenix in the sky uttered a cry, and one of its wings was torn by the white dragon.


    Master Tiangu snorted and could not help but step back on the river.


    When he looked up again, he gave a loud drink.


    "Get up!"


    On the river, there are swirls, but at the moment, among those swirls, there are rivers, like dragons, rushing to the top.


    Countless rivers are almost integrated with the general trend of Qingfeng.


    After all, the white dragon is a potential, but a virtual thing. Under the impact of the river, the white dragon''s body is directly crushed.


    This scene made master Tiangu feel relieved. He burst out laughing, "master Chen, I''m in a better situation now. I''ll see how you can compete with me!"


    His hands were cold and arrogant. Above the sky, there was a white phoenix flying in the sky condensed by the river.


    The white phoenix is 13 meters long, with a wingspan of 10 meters. Its feathers and crown are like a real white phoenix flying in the night, proud of the world.The general trend becomes the Phoenix, and the river becomes the Bureau.


    The white phoenix enters the night, drinks the river to swallow the moon, is the human resources match!?


    "The power of Bai Feng is no longer inferior to that of some big demons, even the real power of Wu Dao real person may not be able to surpass it!"


    "I''ve heard that the one of ten thousand families, who controlled the situation of the sea, killed a big demon who entered the realm of Tao."


    "My God, the art of Feng Shui is so terrible!"


    Up to martial arts, down to wandering dance and other aristocratic families, they are all gaping at the moment.


    "It seems that master Chen is going to lose!" Zhu Ling sighed, "I heard that master Chen is not very old, so it should not be possible to do this."


    "The way of Feng Shui is that I''m not as good as the other people. It''s true that I''m the master of Tiangu."


    Everyone was shocked at the white phoenix''s broken night. Only Yun Mo Bing raised her eyes. Her face was slightly pale, but her eyes were quiet.


    Under Bai Feng, in the face of Feng Shui, Yun Mo Bing smiles.


    "That''s it?"


    On the wooden boat, there are two words.


    "I thought, what kind of situation? How dare you teach me such small skills


    Under the awning, Chen Yi rises slowly. He stretches his body.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly grasped it, but it seemed as if he had grasped the


    A world!

 Chapter 525

    The river becomes a white phoenix, drinking the river and swallowing the moon, spreading its wings in the night.


    All of a sudden, the falling moonlight is slightly distorted, as if that piece of heaven and earth are pulled by some great force.


    Master Tiangu seemed to realize that it was wrong. He suddenly yelled, "do you still want to resist? It''s up to you! "


    The white phoenix is singing, and the white phoenix is now unfolding its wings.


    Its wings tear the night, sharp to the extreme, and dive down.


    "What''s that?"


    On both sides of the river, a man suddenly woke up and looked at the wooden boat.


    On the wooden boat, it looks like a knife with a length of 10 meters, and the outline is covered with a layer of moonlight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white phoenix seemed to fall on the sword of heaven and earth.


    I saw the knife raised, and in a flash, Bai Feng split into two parts. In everyone''s incredible eyes, this knife almost divided the night into two.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the water of the Cangjiang river is even more straight and tens of meters below the river are cut.


    The power of this sword ends in front of the so-called master Tiangu.


    At the moment when Bai Feng was cut, master Tiangu coughed up blood, and a spring of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell into the river.


    Chen Yi is sitting in the awning. He doesn''t even look at the so-called master Tiangu. His eyes are indifferent.


    Reach out and hold the heaven and earth, gather the potential to form a situation, cut through the night with one knife, and chop Baifeng!


    On both sides of the river, everyone was looking at the situation. Bai Feng, who was once invincible, had disappeared.


    "Cloud family, master Chen!"


    "Is that a knife? What a magic power it is, my God


    "Once you think about the situation, once you think about the situation It''s the Taoist realm in legend. It''s nothing more than that! "


    At this moment, people can''t help murmuring. On the river, the wooden boat is still there, but the river capsized.


    At the moment, the Great Master Zhu Ling could not help but turn his eyes to the direction where yuncangshan was, "the cloud family was supported by the three hermit families, which was famous in China."


    "Today, there is master Chen again. He wants to kill Baifeng on the river


    "I''m afraid the cloud family is going to become the overlord of Jiangnan. Even the southern aristocratic families can hardly compete with them."


    He seemed to see the rise of the cloud family, a huge thing, and China was shocked.


    On one side, there are people with the same mind as Zhu Ling. After this battle, the status and prestige of the Yun family will be even better than that of the Yu family.


    At the moment, Yunyou dance is also completely stupid. In her eyes, Bai Feng was born on the river.


    But master Chen, however, understated the magic in her eyes.


    My God, master Chen on the wooden boat, what kind of immortal is he!?


    When did you meet such a feng shui master in your family!


    "Yunyou dance, master Chen of your cloud family is so good!"


    "By the way, have you met master Chen?"


    "You Wu, we are best friends. Can you introduce me to master Chen?"


    The company beside the dance was full of exclamations, which made the dance come back to life. She coughed and showed a proud smile, which was very helpful.


    Now, on the river, master Tiangu was hit hard. His eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that master Chen of this institute had achieved such a situation.


    Master Tiangu said hoarsely, "you are Daojing!"


    His voice was filled with awe, looking at the wooden boat.


    In the wooden boat, Chen Yi sits quietly. His lips and teeth move gently, and he says slowly, "when you think about the change of heaven and earth, everything is startled."


    "This is the real art of geomantic omen. It''s the combination of heaven and earth."


    "How dare you teach me in front of me with your little skills?"


    "I won''t kill you today. I''ll save your life. I hope you can do it for the rest of your life!"


    The sound fell, and the wooden boat moved slowly across the river.


    The sound of it made the onlookers all around respect.


    "It''s worthy of being master Chen. He is respected for his style."


    "Master Tiangu picked up his life. Today he came with the intention of killing. Master Chen killed him, and no one said much."


    "Master Chen is not afraid of any revenge, and he has never shown his arrogance until now."


    Words one after another, accompanied by the wooden boat disappeared in the river.


    Yunjia, yuncangshan father and son looked at each other, but saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Even Yun Gaofeng''s face was awe inspiring. He remembered his previous attitudes towards Chen Yi.


    If it were not for his daughter, this young man, like a proud dragon, would be so indifferent?


    "Peak!" Cloud Cangshan opened his mouth, he said with a smile: "so long son-in-law, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    "My cloud family should be proud of it too!"In his eyes, however, he was as bright as the sky. After today, Yun jiadang went to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lower reaches of the Cangjiang River, the wooden boat is pulled ashore by cloud ink ice.


    She looked back at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "are you trying to build momentum for my cloud family?"


    It doesn''t seem like Chen Yi''s style to act like this.


    With Chen Zu''s past character, we only need to kill the irreverent with one move.


    "You guarantee your life, and the cloud family gambles with their ancestors. Since I''m willing, I''ll satisfy what you and the cloud family want." Chen Yi rises up leisurely and says, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech can''t help laughing, eyes also have warmth.


    "Chen Zuben is excellent, but I still like Chen Yi in front of me. He is more human."


    She said with three points of ridicule and seven points of ridicule.


    Chen Yi takes a light glance at the cloud, ink and ice.


    After returning from the riverside, Chen Yi went back to Longchi mountain and did not go to Yun''s home.


    The next day, yunmobing came back with a bet.


    Snow Dragon fairy flower, Millennium cold crystal, black phoenix gold.


    Chen Yi looks at the three treasures and her eyes move.


    "Millennium cold crystal, Wufeng gold, plus some materials before, it''s not enough to cast a knife!"


    "It''s a good grade, but if it''s refined, it''s not as good as the previous handle. Moreover, it needs several precious materials to harmonize the nature of the handle."


    On Longchi mountain, Chen Yi looks at the crystal clear Millennium cold crystal with amazing cold air, as well as the black phoenix gold.


    The sword was his weapon, but now he has never refined it, mainly because of the lack of materials.


    Ordinary Dao may not be able to bear his artistic conception and Tao, but it is not as good as scabbard.


    Put these two things away, Chen Yi calls Yuwen Tianyu, "Sky Sea Cloud iron, Yang Jiao cloud stone, eagle king feather, moon wolf hair."


    He spat out four rare treasures in succession, among which Yingwang Lingyu and yuelanghao are treasures that only the big demon side of Jindan realm can exist.


    In the past 1000 years, Chen Yi has killed some big demons, but the big demons in Jindan realm have already had intelligence. In this era, even if the big demons in Jindan act recklessly, there is only one way to die.


    In general, these Jindan demons are far away from hiding, secretly cultivating and plundering.


    In addition, although the snow dragon fairy flower is only in the realm of Qi cultivation, it may not be able to transform into a golden elixir realm after cultivation.


    Chen Yi simply planted it in the medicine garden beside the pool, and spread the array to nourish it.


    After all this, Chen Yi just returned to the yard.


    However a few hours, cloud Mo ice is to return, push open courtyard door.


    Chen Yi opens his eyes. He looks at Yun Mo Bing and says, "how?"


    Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, she whispered: "master Tiangu wants to see you!"


    Chen Yi said faintly, "why?"


    He did not directly refuse, cloud ink ice should know him, if nothing important, afraid cloud ink ice himself refused.


    "Master Tiangu said that in the Mongolian area, he also knew a magic medicine in the golden elixir realm, but the magic medicine was guarded by monsters, and he did not dare to approach it."


    "Chen Yi, the elixir of Jindan realm is rare in the world."


    "In addition, master Tiangu also said that some people in the Soviet Union have been there recently, and they seem to be looking for the trace of the elixir."


    Cloud Mo ice slowly way: "he read in you don''t kill of grace, just leak this a news."


    "I think what he said is probably true. He should be jealous, but he can''t get it. He can''t deal with the monster who can keep the elixir of the golden elixir. " Cloud Mo ice ponders a way: "so I just specially tell you one."


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved gently. "The elixir and the monster of the golden elixir!"


    However, the terrain of Inner Mongolia is also complex. In some areas, human traces are rare, and there are often monsters.


    Even in the eyes of tianfumen and other immortal cultivation methods, Mongolian area is a place to train disciples.


    He rises leisurely, light way: "since so, I go to see him."


    Now that the world is barren, Chen Yi can''t let go of any of the treasures.


    "However, Jiajia is still in Zhenjiang. If I go to Mongolia, you can take care of it for me." Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth and makes Yun Mo Bing feel a little stunned.


    He could see that Yun Mo Bing seemed to want to go with him.


    "I don''t trust others. That''s my only sister." Chen Yi walks with a negative hand and says faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice eyes move, she showed a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yi feels Yun Mo Bing''s joy and sighs in her heart.


    "Break through the golden elixir to see if you can completely expel the meaning of bone and flower in your body."


    "If not, you have to wait until the cloud ink ice breaks through to the Qi training level."


    With a little thought, he walked out of Longchi mountain and went straight to Yun''s home.


    However, for a long time, a luxury car from Yun''s family drove slowly to the airport and went to Mongolia.

 Chapter 527

    One person died, but in master Tiangu''s heart there were endless waves.


    He didn''t see Chen Yi Use Feng Shui, but he could kill a sneaker a hundred paces away.


    Not only that, but also through the rock.


    How concise is this mana that makes it possible?


    Chen Yi glanced at master Tiangu, "it''s just a hundred steps. How surprised!"


    Take his current mana, such as master Tiangu as an example, if he is within 1000 meters, there is no hope of survival.


    It''s just killing with mana, not with any skill.


    If you cooperate with lingjue, you can even kill people within kilometers.


    Master Tiangu was more and more awed. He went to take the man''s body and arms.


    Chen Yi gently lifted the sniper gun and played with it for a while.


    In fact, he had learned some modern firearms before he went through the calamity, but the changes in the past 30 years were so fast that he was unfamiliar with the model of the sniper gun.


    When the magazine was taken out, there were only seven black bullets with patterns on them. They were incantations from overseas so-called alchemy.


    This is similar to the alchemists of ancient China in alchemy, weapon refining and array cultivation.


    These seven bullets alone are worth at least seven million, and one bullet is worth one million, which shows the value of magic silver.


    Randomly put the guns and bullets into the zuzijie, which surprised the Tiangu master.


    Storage magic weapon is rare in the world.


    Some practitioners are hard to see all their lives. It''s natural for master Tiangu to have such a look.


    About an hour later, master Tiangu regained his physical strength. With master Tiangu''s respectful voice and gesture, they continued to walk deep into the snow mountain.


    After traveling 70 Li, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly moved.


    He took a look to the northwest. Coincidentally, master Shibuya identified the location a few minutes later and turned to the northwest.


    But after walking for a few minutes, master Tiangu''s face changed.


    "Snow trembles, someone is in the distance."


    He seems to be familiar with this place. Once there is a big movement on such thick snow, he can feel it through the change of snow around him.


    "Someone is fighting with a monster for more than ten minutes." Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Master Tiangu was slightly stunned. He turned his head and said bitterly, "master Chen has already found out?"


    "If you don''t go in this direction, I don''t want to pay attention to it. In that case, have a look!" Chen Yi looks forward. He steps out with a negative hand. Like a wild goose, he rises in the air.


    When master Tiangu looked at it, his mana immediately surged, and the wind gathered under his feet, carrying his body to the place where he killed.


    Before it was near, a faint smell of blood poured into Chen Yi''s nose.


    When Chen Yi arrived, it was like hell.


    All over the place, the remains of the severed limbs were dyed red and white. None of the bodies were complete. In the center, there were still five people around a tall Soviet woman. I don''t know whether it was because of her thick clothes or her high head. She looked like a "burly" woman.


    In front of the six, there was a wolf demon with scarlet eyes, two meters high, white feet and dark gray body.


    This wolf demon''s body suffers, has the blood color evil spirit to linger faintly.


    There are many scars on its body, and some bullet holes, red blood boiling out, white gas Teng Teng.


    Chen Yi looks at the wolf demon with cold eyes.


    The evil spirit of the wolf demon is too strong, which can''t be compared with the evil spirit of more than ten people.


    Most importantly, he sensed the enchantment from the wolf demon.


    It''s just the middle quality of Qi training. If you enter the top quality of Qi training, or become the golden elixir, the wolf demon is definitely the existence of the disaster side.


    "Ouch!"


    Just under Chen Yi''s gaze, the wolf demon suddenly roared, and it immediately killed the remaining six people with rolling evil spirit.


    The strength of the five guards of the women in the state of Su is not weak. The strength of the two guards is comparable to that of the great master of Zhenqi realm, and one of them is comparable to the real martial arts master of Zhenli realm.


    Moreover, these five people have learned the art of combined attack, plus the Magic Silver guns, and the weapons mixed with magic silver, for a time, they are as good as the wolf demon.


    Tiangu arrived just a few minutes later. When he saw the attack of six people and wolf demon and the mess, he took a breath.


    "This is the stroe family!"


    Master Tiangu turned his head and looked at Chen Yi. "Master Chen, people in the stro family don''t mean well, and it''s very likely that they came here for the elixir."


    "I think that wolf demon is hard to deal with. These six people will die here sooner or later!"


    Although the members of the stro family can barely compete with the wolf demon, it can be seen that the wolf demon did not do his best, and even had a kind of banter.


    "They''re not the same people they met before." Chen Yi opens his mouth, and his words make master Tiangu feel a little surprised."Master Chen, are you going to help..." Master Tiangu''s voice has not fallen.


    Chen Yi has already leaped to his feet. He is wearing thin clothes, like a light swan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run away, miss. Let''s stop her!"


    "It''s a monster, damn it!"


    "There are too many legends in China. We shouldn''t break into the forbidden area!"


    The five men kept on fighting against the attack of the wolf demon, but the woman in the middle was biting her teeth.


    She holds a sniper gun in her hand, which is much more exquisite than what Chen Yi got before.


    Although she looks a little "burly", her face is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    "Where can I go? The faster you run, the faster you die. That''s how they died, arrow The woman frowned tightly, "hasn''t tiantaba come yet?"


    "Miss, even if tiantaba comes with all his strength, I''m afraid it''s too late!" One of them opened his mouth. At this time, among the five people who protected the woman, a middle-aged man with a bald head and beard was slightly careless, and was directly smashed by the wolf demon.


    Large blood fog, almost splashed on everyone''s body.


    The wolf demon roared up to the sky, its mouth even curved, showing a cruel smile like human.


    "No!"


    "Miss..."


    The four were shocked. Just when they were ready to spare no effort to resist the wolf demon, they saw the dark gray wolf demon, which was two meters high, suddenly burst out of its fur.


    It leaped back suddenly, looking up at the sky like a great enemy.


    This scene makes people of the stro family look dull. Some people react first, and then they want to pull the woman to run away.


    At this time, a figure slowly fell from the air.


    Chen Yi, with a T-shirt and casual pants, doesn''t look like a person in the snow.


    When the wolf demon sees Chen Yi, he roars like a warning, and his body is full of dark red demon power.


    Chen Yi''s indifferent face, his lips and teeth gently open, his voice slowly spread.


    "Surrender, or..."


    "Death

 Chapter 528

    Chen Yi appeared as if he had been banished to the immortals.


    There were still five people left in the Soviet Union, but now they were full of panic and retreated slowly.


    In the distance, master Tiangu could not help taking a breath when he saw this scene.


    The wolf demon is obviously terrible. He doesn''t understand why Chen Yi helps.


    The wolf demon roared and growled, and the evil spirit on his body became more dignified.


    Suddenly, the wolf demon suddenly leaps and appears in front of Chen Yi.


    At this moment, if you swallow half of Chen Yi''s body.


    Chen Yi''s face was indifferent and his lips and teeth moved gently. "If you want to refine the evil spirit, I can still save your life!"


    "Since I want to die, I will do as you wish."


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s body is protected by mana. The wolf demon''s tusks fall on the mana, but the mana pattern does not move.


    The wolf demon''s huge claw also fell on the magic power, constantly tearing, and the harsh sound continued.


    Chen Yi negative hand, he raised his eyes looking at the fangs, suddenly, a shock in the eyes.


    I saw the pupil almost turned into cyan, and there were wisps of dust that were subtle to the naked eye.


    Even the wolf demon didn''t react. When he did, his mouth, tusks and body were covered with green mud.


    Yimu Shentong!


    At the moment when the blue color in Chen Yi''s eyes gradually dissipates, the wolf demon''s body shakes, and then the sound of thunder rings.


    If the wolf demon was hit by thousands of thunder, his whole body was blackened, and even sent out the smell of meat.


    Its vitality, in this Yimu God pupil also completely extinct.


    Chen Yi''s Yimu magic pupil has even entered the wolf demon''s body, which has already killed its life under this magic power.


    After all, it''s just a monster. With its strong physique and powerful demon power, it knows little about skills.


    What''s more, Chen Yi''s strength is far better than it.


    The five people of the Soviet Union have long disappeared without a trace. Chen Yi holds the wolf demon''s body in one hand, swallows the yuan Jue slowly, and devours the demon pill, Demon power and blood gas in his body.


    When master Tiangu came, all that was left was a dead wolf.


    This scene made master Tiangu shudder.


    "Master Chen, this is He was pale and looked at the terrible corpse of the wolf demon.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "how?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Master Tiangu is quite frightened. He looks at Chen Yi with more fear.


    He has also heard of some practitioners who are good at swallowing other people''s mana for their own use.


    This method is also mostly evil.


    Chen Yi is so young and has such accomplishments Master Tiangu is full of imagination at the moment.


    Chen Yi didn''t care. He just said, "lead the way."


    Master Tiangu should move carefully again until, half a day later, noon.


    In front of a huge snow Valley, master Tiangu stops.


    "Master Chen, the former convenience is the panacea." Master Tiangu respectfully said, "I wanted to explore before, but I almost died in the hand of the monster."


    "Master Chen, we are just outside this valley, and it''s not too late for us to reach the top of our mana cultivation."


    Before his words, Chen Yi has already stepped out.


    All the way up the mountain, he didn''t consume too much mana in his body. What''s more, he had noticed where the elixir was in the valley.


    When master Tiangu looked up, he saw Chen Yi''s figure disappear, and his face changed.


    "No!"


    Master Tiangu said in an urgent voice, "that monster is extremely terrible. I didn''t even see the shadow last time, and I was seriously injured."


    With that, he hesitated and went into the snow valley.


    ¡­¡­


    In the snow Valley, Chen Yi looks at the center and the lowest point of the snow valley.


    An ice crystal jade plant quietly grows on the snow, which is like a jade tree, but only two feet high, with five fruits hanging on it.


    Every fruit is covered with white frost, but it can still be felt, and it emits amazing aura.


    To Chen Yi''s surprise, there is an array hidden around the elixir.


    It''s this array that makes this elixir hard to detect. Now, this array should be damaged, so it doesn''t have amazing aura.


    "Is this elixir here?" Chen Yi whispers. He looks at the elixir but doesn''t act rashly. Instead, Lang Lang says, "since you find me, why don''t you come out?"


    The words fell, and the snow was white all around, and no trace of other creatures could be seen.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll take it!"


    As he said that, Chen Yi stepped forward. At the moment when he stepped forward, a white shadow appeared in front of him.


    Then, Chen Yi''s pale golden mana is torn apart, and the long and transparent claw is only a short distance from Chen Yi''s neck.Tear!


    Chen Yi''s shoulder coat suddenly ruptures. Behind Chen Yi, a small animal with vertical ears and tail emerges. Its four feet fall on the snow, but it does not leave any mark on the snow.


    Chen Yi looked at the torn clothes on his shoulder and said, "you''ve left your hand!"


    At the last moment, the demon just wanted to hurt his shoulder, but didn''t want to leave his life behind.


    This is the opposite of the wolf demon before, but this demon is also a wolf demon.


    Moon wolf!


    Chen Yi turns around. He looks at the little beast. In the middle of his brow, there is a round of silver hair like a crescent moon.


    Originally, it was just a snow wolf becoming a demon, but because of the long time of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, and even the moonlight, the body became smaller and smaller, and the hair became white gradually.


    This kind of monster is very rare. Even in this millennium, this month''s wolf should be the first time Chen Yi has seen it.


    The moon wolf looks at Chen Yi, and his eyes, like a full moon, send out some kind of warning.


    "Terran friar, you shouldn''t be here!"


    The moon wolf didn''t speak, but his voice sounded slowly.


    Chen Yi said faintly: "even people have learned to speak. It seems that you should have inherited the Enlightenment of some fairy descendants."


    "Get out of here!" Yuelang doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yi. Instead, he warns more and more.


    "Do you think I''ll give up the fruit of yubingbao tree easily?" Chen Yi raises her eyes and looks at the wolf quietly.


    The sound falls, and the moon wolf''s eyes like a full moon emit a touch of cold sand dunes.


    The pure white hair on his body also gradually stands up. Suddenly, his figure disappears. It seems to disappear in Chen Yi''s eyes out of thin air.


    Chen Yi''s eyes shook slightly and turned into dark gold.


    Tunyuan Jue is running slowly, time between heaven and earth seems to be slowing down, but a white shadow is close at hand.


    Chen Yi swallowed yuan Jue in his body and spat out a word, "Ning!"


    Immediately, he poured into Chen Yi from the endless snow and piled up a thick snow wall.


    When the moon wolf comes, the snow wall is broken.


    But yuelang is suddenly stunned. After the snow wall, Chen Yi''s figure has disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a long sound.


    "Golden elixir, I think it''s not easy for you to practice."


    "Today, I will save your life!"


    The moon wolf raised his eyes and looked at the source of the sound, but he was furious.


    The great demon of golden elixir was humiliated by a friar of practicing Qi.


    "Arrogance


    The moon wolf''s body spreads the sound, it then opens the mouth, a roar shakes the world.

 Chapter 529

    Chen Yi is high in the sky, overlooking the moon wolf.


    His eyes turn to dark gold, and his body turns to swallow yuan Jue. He sees that his body has been solidified by the strong wind of heaven and earth.


    However, under the whistling of the moon wolf, the power of the golden elixir vibrates, and the Demon power is wanton.


    Under the valley, snow waves, such as waves, surging up.


    Chen Yi was hit by a huge snowstorm 30 meters high, even an avalanche.


    Chen Yi looks at the snow wave, and his hands coagulate. Then, his chest swells and the air of heaven and earth flows into his mouth.


    Then, I saw a burst of fire, which turned into a sea of fire.


    Xuanyuan gate, Lingxi Jue!


    The sea of fire collided with the snow waves, ice and fire, only to see between heaven and earth, if the rain is pouring down, more white fog, covering everything.


    All of a sudden, the white fog broke, and the moon wolf came in a flash, slapping Chen Yi on the back.


    Bang!


    One claw fell, and the scalding water, including the thick white fog, was directly torn out more than ten feet.


    The moon wolf''s pupils are shrinking. Chen Yi''s figure is distorted and scattered. It''s just a shadow.


    The hair on the moon wolf''s body stood upright. Suddenly, the water mist above was all over the place. Then, a handprint several feet in size came across.


    The moon wolf wants to escape, but this palm is too fast, and immediately falls on the moon wolf''s body.


    Boom!


    The palm of his hand was down in the valley, and the ten foot palm print appeared at the bottom of the valley.


    In the distance, master Tiangu, who had just arrived, saw this scene and was almost blank in his mind.


    In particular, when he looks at Chen Yi standing in the air, the shock in his eyes is even greater.


    "This Is this a man? "


    He can''t help murmuring, but he can''t tell the horror in his heart.


    Under the valley, the palmprint slowly dispersed, and the moon wolf was small and stood up wobbly.


    Hit by Chen Yi''s qilingjue, the wolf hasn''t been hurt this month. Even Chen Yi can''t help but whisper.


    "The moon wolf is gifted. Every time his body shrinks, he will be twice as powerful as the demon." Chen Yi thought of the record in Xuanyuan''s gate, "you are less than one eighth of ordinary Snow Wolf now, but I underestimate you a little."


    The moon wolf seems to have come back. It looks up at Chen Yi, and there is a voice full of anger.


    "Terran, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    It is extremely angry, but that pair of wolf eyes is also extremely dignified.


    As the existence of demons, the moon wolf''s wisdom is not inferior to that of the human race, so is the cognition.


    As a big demon in the golden elixir realm, he suffered a great loss in front of a monk who practiced Qi realm, even though he had no actual injury.


    But from Chen Yi''s tone, reaction and strength, the opponent is not a simple Qi training situation.


    "Kill me!" Chen Yi smiles gently, "can you do it?"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi''s hands coagulate again, and the power of swallowing yuan Jue rushes into his fingers.


    When he was killed, there was a flash of thunder.


    Jinlei breaks the evil spirit. Similarly, he has restraint to the Demon power.


    The moon wolf looked at the thunder awns. The hair on his body seemed to be twice as bright. He saw thousands of golden thunder falling down on the ground and burst out countless deep pits.


    But the moon wolf is constantly shuttling among them. Its speed is more than twice as fast as before. It seems to be exerting its own magic power.


    Even if Chen Yi predicts the whereabouts of the moon wolf, he can still manipulate lingjue slower than the moon wolf.


    Breaking through the thunder, the moon wolf almost appears in front of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks calm. He moves his hand lightly. The word "zuzijie" flashes. He starts with the scabbard.


    Bang!


    The harsh sound reverberates through the valley.


    The two claws of the moon wolf fall on the scabbard, but the sharp claws are full of Demon power at the moment.


    "Terran, you asked for it!"


    Suddenly, the moon wolf suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a lot of Demon power in his throat.


    Boom!


    A jade color demon light ran through the kilometer, and it fell on the side of the valley, and it just blew through the valley.


    Master Tiangu shuddered when he saw this scene.


    This is the strength of the demon guarding the elixir My God, is the martial arts golden elixir realm hit by this demon light, also want to be blown through?


    "Master Chen!"


    Master Tiangu suddenly turned his eyes, even could not help but breathe out.


    At the moment, Chen Yi is not far away. He has never been hurt. At the last moment, he avoids it.


    The moon wolf has a fierce look on his face. He looks at Chen Yi in the air.


    Suddenly, the wisp of crescent hair in the center of its eyebrows turned red like blood.


    The snow in the whole valley is shaking, and the monstrous power is rampant.The moon wolf uses his real power. He knows that Chen Yi is not easy to deal with. If he doesn''t try his best, Chen Yi will never leave.


    "This is the magic power of the moon wolf clan!"


    Chen Yi looks at the boiling Demon power around him. All around, the snow rises all over the sky and goes to the moon wolf.


    He had seen in the classics of Xuanyuan gate that the moon wolf was originally a snow wolf, and had a natural resistance to the cold force.


    Similarly, the moon wolf, who is used to the ice and snow, can be said to be the master of the ice and snow.


    The power of controlling the ice and cold in heaven and earth turns into a realm. According to the records of Xuanyuan gate, this is the magic power of the moon wolf clan, which is called the realm of ice God.


    Chen Yi looks at the snow rising from all over the sky. The endless snow almost blocks out the sun. In the middle of the snow, the moon wolf seems to be the master of the ice and snow.


    Turning back, even the retreat was closed, forming a huge area with a radius of 300 meters.


    In the sunshine, through the snow and ice, it is a rare beauty.


    But if someone is here to watch, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake.


    "Terran, I wanted to survive, but I didn''t want to kill you!"


    "You are aggressive again and again. No matter which immortal you are, don''t blame me."


    The moon wolf''s voice is cold and proud. It looks at Chen Yi as if the victory has been decided.


    With a low roar, the ice and snow cage with a full radius of 300 meters suddenly converges on Chen Yi.


    The moon wolf is outside the valley. It stands in the air. Although it is small, it is still majestic.


    I saw the 300 meter ice and snow cage, directly condensed to only three meters.


    It was hundreds of meters of snow, but now it condensed to this point under the Demon power.


    Let alone snow and ice, even if it is a century old ice, it can never be as hard as this snow.


    Not only that, but it also contains the cold air of demon frost, which is the polar temperature almost reaching minus Baidu.


    Even the magic weapon can be frozen, even the mana can be frozen. Even the golden elixir friar is dead at the moment.


    Moon wolf in the air, it seems to show the human regret.


    It doesn''t want to kill people, otherwise, master Tiangu would have died before.


    There are spirits in all things. Not every monster likes killing.


    It also used to eat deer and hunt rabbits, just to eat, but it doesn''t mean she''s willing to.


    "I hope that in the calamity, don''t count it for me!"


    The moon wolf thought in his heart, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were shocked, and then a crack appeared in the three meter ice and snow cage.


    "This is the realm of ice God of the moon wolf clan!"


    "It''s also worthy of its reputation. I''m afraid that the cultivators of the ordinary elixir will freeze here and die out."


    In the long words, the cracks in the ice and snow cage continue to expand, and then, with a fierce roar, the whole cage is under the light of a bayonet


    Split in two!

 Chapter 530

    Snow two, knife light did not appear, the whole valley accumulated with its thick ice at this moment was directly divided into two.


    At the moment when the light of the sword appeared, the moon wolf''s hair stood up all over, just like shivering.


    It quickly back, but see big snow Valley, hundreds of meters of snow was cut off.


    It''s like a knife that divides the whole snow Valley in two.


    Ice and snow break!


    The field of ice God has been cut, and the snow has been condensed to the extreme, but now it is like a shell.


    Boom, boom


    When the aftershocks disperse, the whole snow Valley is full of scars.


    At the edge of the snow Valley, master Tiangu''s worried look was almost dull at this moment. He looked at the thin clothes in the snow Valley and the posture of holding the scabbard. His mind was blank.


    The power of this knife is terrible to the extreme.


    In the snow Valley, the moon wolf is also unbelievable.


    "How can it be, Terran, that you have broken the magic power of our race by practicing Qi?"


    Its voice is full of horror. The difference between Jindan and Lianqi is like two tianque.


    What''s more, it''s a big demon in the golden elixir. It was cut down by a Qi training Terran.


    It''s incredible!


    The moon wolf has never seen such an immortal. The one who enlightened him at the beginning should not be as terrible as the young man in front of him.


    Chen Yi stands with the scabbard in his hand. Frost still condenses in his eyebrows. On his body, the evil frost is constantly eroding his blood and bone. If you look inside, you can see that a large area of blood and bone in Chen Yi''s body has turned blue and frozen.


    Fortunately, his body was quenched by Yuanbao''s blood, and his blood gas was also very majestic.


    Through the operation of tunyuan Jue, I can see that the evil frost is pouring into the Dantian.


    This is the horror of tunyuan Jue. Even if it''s the cold of demon frost, everyone is afraid of it, but tunyuan Jue can still swallow it.


    "Who said that practicing Qi can''t break the golden elixir?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    The moon wolf was shocked in his heart when he heard the words. Even there was a faint sense of fear. In front of him, the Terran monk was too terrible.


    Thousands of years ago, it was more and more difficult to ascend at the end of heaven and earth.


    How did this Terran cultivate to be so powerful!?


    "Who are you from?" After all, the moon wolf is the big demon in the golden elixir. It lies slightly in ambush.


    That pair of eyes, is firmly lock this Chen Yi, as long as Chen Yi a little change, it will be like thunder.


    "Which fairy gate!"


    Chen Yi''s palm moved gently, and the scabbard suddenly rose.


    The moon wolf roars, and the snow of heaven and earth is turbulent. In his mouth, there is more and more ice and snow pouring in, integrating with the Demon power.


    If Chen Yi didn''t see it, he stepped out. In a flash, he broke through the sky and the earth. In one step, he crossed a hundred meters and appeared in front of the moon wolf.


    In the roar of the moon wolf, a demon force with demon frost coldness rushes to Chen Yi.


    Hum!


    One cut, heaven and earth resonate.


    I have a knife, move heaven and earth, break nine robberies, thousand years never put out!


    It contains the power of the great demon in the golden elixir, which is directly broken by Chen Yi''s knife.


    Although Chen Yi''s tiger''s mouth was torn by the anti shock force again, he didn''t seem to notice it until the demon light broke and the scabbard came.


    The moon wolf''s eyes were dull. He looked at the scabbard close at hand. His whole body was stiff, and he didn''t even dare to move.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The voice of the moon wolf was a little trembling, and its forehead was like the hair of the crescent moon directly annihilating.


    Chen Yi stood up holding the scabbard and said faintly, "Longchi mountain, Xuanyuan gate!"


    Six words, but fall in the wolf''s ear this month, just like thunder.


    "Longchi mountain, Xuanyuan gate!"


    A thousand years ago, the moon wolf had heard of the dragon pond in Xianshan, China.


    In the mouth of the golden elixir who enlightens it, there are often stories about immortals. It is said that xuanyuanmen had become one of the top immortals in China thousands of years ago.


    Longchi Xuanyuan is even more famous in China.


    However, according to the immortal who enlightened it, although the Xuanyuan sect of Longchi mountain was terrible enough thousands of years ago, after the great changes of thousands of years of Zhongzong sect in determining the final Dharma and flying to the spiritual world regardless of everything, the Xuanyuan sect of Longchi mountain is really the first immortal sect in China.


    Although there are still many children left by Yu, longchishan and xuanyuanmen are actually the first.


    According to the cultivator, there is only one person left after the change of Xuanyuan sect.


    However, this man is like a fairy mountain, so that no one in the world can shake Longchi mountain.


    "You are the monk of Xuanyuan gate!" The moon wolf is full of incredible openings.


    You know, it was 600 years ago.The monk of golden elixir, who listened to the Tao, had been sitting in the vast snow for 560 years.


    There is only one person left in Xuanyuan gate. Is there anyone else!?


    Chen Yi said faintly, "what? You seem to have heard that! "


    Moon wolf''s eyes are full of awe, "I once heard Tianhua mention it!"


    "Tianhua is the last disciple of Shennong Xianzong. He has reached the limit of Shouyuan, and he has never risen. He sits here."


    "He knew that he couldn''t pass the time of Shouyuan. He saved me by chance and turned me into a demon."


    It makes a sound in its body and slowly falls from the air.


    Chen Yi looked at the wolf and said, "Tianhua, it''s him."


    "You know Tianhua!" Moon wolf is full of incredible, you know, Tianhua had passed away five hundred and sixty years ago.


    "I''ve seen two sides. He''s just plain gifted, though he''s good at growing medicine. It''s also normal to sit in heaven and earth. " Chen Yi''s words stunned the moon wolf once again.


    It can tell that Chen Yi''s tone is very strong, as if Tianhua is a small generation.


    But how can a young man, a monk who practices Qi State, have such a big tone.


    "If you have seen two sides, how can it be possible? The life of the human golden elixir monk Shouyuan is only 300 years old, and Tianhua has been sitting for 560 years." The moon wolf can''t help but sneer: "Terran, do you think I don''t know?"


    When Chen Yi smiles, he wants to take the fruit from the tree.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the jade bingbaoshu was left by Tianhua. I hope you can see Tianhua''s face..." The moon wolf retreats, its posture is lowered, and it is no longer as fierce and arrogant as before.


    "Tianhua''s face!" Chen Yi suddenly interrupts. He puts away his scabbard and says, "he''s a junior of Shennong Xianzong. What''s his face in front of me?"


    "Little guy, I want to concentrate on your cultivation and save your life, but that doesn''t mean you are qualified to bargain in front of me."


    "If you want to keep this jade ice tree, I can get it as well as killing you!"


    Chen Yi''s words make the moon wolf stunned again. He looks at Chen Yi and bares his teeth.


    "Terran, I respect you. You are a monk of Xuanyuan sect. How can you rob other people''s things?" With a trace of anger, the moon wolf was more and more scared in his eyes.


    Chen Yi glanced faintly and stepped to the jade ice tree. "I''ll take its fruit and refine it into a pill. I''ll give you a pill of equal strength. You''re a demon. It''s too wasteful to swallow it for nothing."


    "In addition, don''t say it''s you. Even if Tianhua is still alive, you should respect God when you see me."


    Moon wolf is stunned. He looks at Chen Yi. Suddenly, he finally remembers something.


    "Xuanyuanmen, you are..."


    "Xuanyuan gate, a thousand years ago, there was only one person left, now, it is still that one person."


    The faint voice of Chen Yi comes out slowly. The moon wolf looks at Chen Yi''s back. There is an endless shock in his eyes. He sees Chen Yi walking towards the elixir that has been guarding him for hundreds of years and picking it, but he has never stopped him.


    The moon wolf finally guesses Chen Yi''s identity, but his heart is full of mystery.


    After the great changes, longchishan, xuanyuanmen, the first person in Xiandao.


    If so, this young man has lived a thousand years Hundreds of years older than it is.


    Compared with it, Chen Yi is more like a demon.


    A great demon who has lived for thousands of years and surpassed the shackles of Shouyuan.

 Chapter 531

    After swallowing yuan Jue, Chen Yi''s hand is covered with numerous golden immortal patterns.


    His hand into the array, like a fish in water, has not been damaged, but perfectly picked the jade ice treasure tree.


    He immediately hit out a few lingjue, protect the root of the jade ice tree, and put it into zuzijie.


    After all this, Chen Yi turns around. His eyes are far away, and he sees master Tiangu who faints on the edge of the snow valley.


    His previous sword resonated with heaven and earth. After all, Tiangu''s cultivation is still shallow. I''m afraid that he was shocked and fainted by the impact of the hard Tao.


    "After all, it''s just a friar of Feng Shui, a sidekick!"


    Chen Yi whispers in his heart, and then he will leave.


    After that, the moon wolf returns to his senses. He looks at Chen Yi''s back in a hurry and fear. Knowing Chen Yi''s identity, he does not dare to stop him.


    "If you don''t believe it, go with me." Chen Yi suddenly stepped forward and said, "the jade ice tree has fallen into my hands. It doesn''t make much sense for you to stay here."


    Chen Yi''s words make the moon wolf''s eyes bright, but it looks at Chen Yi''s back, still full of fear and caution.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. He goes to master Tiangu and says, "don''t you wake up yet?"


    A voice, if full of emotion, made master Tiangu''s body tremble. Then master Tiangu woke up in a daze.


    When he saw Chen Yi, he quickly got up and said, "master Chen!"


    He instinctively looks behind Chen Yi, only to see that the jade ice tree has disappeared, and the moon wolf is following behind Chen Yi, keeping a distance of 10 meters.


    "Are there any other treasures here?" Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth. The Mongolian area is so big that he may still be surprised.


    "No!"


    Master Tiangu did not make a sound, but the moon wolf made a sound.


    "There are some elixirs, but most of them are eaten by wild animals nearby."


    However, master Tiangu was startled by his words and quickly stepped back.


    But he knows the terror of the wolf in this month. After all, the demon is the demon. Who knows if the wolf in this month will suddenly explode.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, "in that case, it''s time to leave!"


    Then he went out to the snow valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the snow Valley, more than ten people are trudging in the snow covered land.


    It was Chen Yi who had seen a woman besieged by monsters before. Not only that, the young master of the stro family who I saw in Halle town before.


    Their faces were similar, and they seemed to be directly related.


    Beside the woman, there was also an old man with white beard and body like a tiger bear.


    "Miss Higgins, the front is the place where there was a strange noise. You''d better be careful!"


    Before survives, protects the female Su country master to sink at the moment to slow down the voice.


    She looked at the entrance of the valley. She had no confidence.


    She was slaughtered by a big demon before, which makes her still remember.


    "My dear sister, what kind of beast will I be afraid of when I have the master of the stro family?" One side of the youth is sneer out of the voice, "I see, or sister, your hands of this group of waste is too incompetent, even a beast can''t defeat."


    His words changed the faces of the guards behind him, and his face became cold.


    "SOFF, I hope you can keep your pride after seeing Warcraft like that, instead of being scared to pee in your pants!" Higgins was not polite to fight back, "every one of my elite is the most powerful soldier of the stro family."


    Her words touched the faces of the people behind her. SOFF burst into a rage and said, "Higgins, you''ve lost a lot. What''s your right to be arrogant in front of me..."


    His voice did not fall, but the old man beside Higgins spoke slowly.


    "Master SOFF, when I don''t exist?" In a word, however, SOFF''s words stopped abruptly.


    When he looked at the old man, his anger subsided.


    "Tiantaba, you''re my stroe family, not Higgins." SOFF''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Tiantaba walked with his arms in his arms. His clothes were as thin as a sheet of paper. In this minus 34 degree range, he didn''t agree at all.


    But through his voice, SOFF did not speak.


    The group walked to the valley. At this moment, tiantaba''s eyes moved.


    At the entrance of the valley, two figures walked out slowly.


    The moon wolf follows Chen Yi. Although he is a big demon, at first glance, he looks more like a snow fox than a noticeable one.


    "Higgins, these two are very similar to what you described before." "Tianta Batan said:" is it difficult? Are they the Chinese experts who saved you and killed the Warcraft


    Higgins also looked at her, and she was surprised and said, "it''s true!"


    "Tiantaba, they saved me. I''m just going to express my thanks." With that, Higgins was about to leave, but tiantaba pressed his shoulder with one hand."There was a terrible strange noise here before. It''s very likely that these two people fought with Warcraft, the guardian of the elixir."


    "Now, looking at them, maybe they have won." Tianta Batan said: "if they get the holy medicine, they will not hand it over easily. Higgins, are you sure you want to thank them?"


    His words made Higgin''s face slightly changed, and she remembered the purpose of her trip.


    Elixir, help!


    While Xijin is meditating, Suo Fu on one side also recognizes Chen Yi and Chen Yi.


    "It''s them!" SOFF seemed to see the enemy, "atta is dead, it should be their hands!"


    "Do it for me and get them!"


    Suo Fu spoke directly, and his words fell. All the people behind him, except Qin Xiangru, almost rushed to Chen Yi and master Tiangu.


    Master Tiangu looked at the crowd and frowned.


    "It''s the strobes!" Master Tiangu''s face was slightly cold. Before, he almost died in the hands of the killers of the stro family.


    When this group of people were about to start, master Tiangu was shocked.


    "Is it true that master dangben does not exist?"


    Master Tiangu suddenly yelled angrily, and his thick robes puffed up. There was a vast force in his body to stir up the air of heaven and earth around him.


    Bang Bang


    It''s snowing heavily. With master Tiangu as the center, the powerful mana will shake all the people away.


    However, there is no lack of experts from the stro family. Although a few people were shocked, they were not injured.


    Master Tiangu walked out with pride. He looked at SOFF and his party in the distance, with a proud face.


    "You dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    In the first battle of Cangjiang, he was defeated in a mess.


    Almost because of the exhaustion of mana, he was killed in the ice.


    Before he saw the moon wolf demon, he was stunned even before he could bear the afterwave.


    Master Tiangu had a big breath in his heart. At the moment, he seemed to find a vent.


    You know, he is also a famous feng shui master in China. His Feng Shui skill is not only mysterious, but also awed by the world.


    In the rest of stro''s family, some of them were dignified and aware of master Tiangu''s extraordinary spirit.


    "This is the Fengshui master of China!" Suo Fu was not worried, but asked Qin Xiangru.


    "Feng Shui is the art of changing heaven and earth into a situation." Qin Xiangru chuckled, "however, master Tiangu has been practicing for many years, and he still has some skills."


    As the voice fell, master Tiangu moved. He was chanting words, his magic power was surging, and his sleeves were shaking, which made heaven and earth move, and snow swept to several masters of the stro family.


    Bang bang!


    Several people broke the snow waves, but they saw a cold smile on master Tiangu''s face.


    I saw master Tiangu sitting on the ground, constantly pouring into the ice and snow.


    The next moment, I saw the ice and snow condensation, into a chain rushed to those people, in an instant, they will be tightly intertwined.


    More than that, master Tiangu said something, and then there was ice and snow, which buried those people in the snow.


    The master of the stro family kept struggling, but master Tiangu didn''t like it.


    He got up slowly and said, "how can the power of a man against heaven and earth?"


    "I dare to send someone to kill master Ben before. Instead of looking for you, you dare to look for master Ben''s trouble!"


    "To die!"


    The voice falls, suddenly, there is a shadow over the trapped several stro family experts.


    Master Tiangu had a great crisis in his heart. He suddenly responded with a loud drink. His sleeves vibrated, and the wind howled, stirring up the shadow.


    Hum!


    At this time, master Tiangu just saw the true face of this shadow. At this time, there was a bronze sword, but there were many lines on it.


    "Magic weapon!"


    Master Tiangu''s face changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All of a sudden, this sword turns back and skips master Tiangu''s technique to help the experts of stro family get out of trouble.


    Behind Suo Fu, Qin Xiangru refined the bronze flying sword and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a famous feng shui master in China. The skill of Feng Shui is really extraordinary!"


    "However, I also practice a flying sword skill. I don''t know if master Tiangu can teach me!"


    He looked at master Tiangu with a smile. If the flying sword had a spirit, it would linger around him.


    Master Tiangu''s look became dignified. The people in front of him were obviously practitioners of Dharma.


    Chen Yi, tiantaba and others are quietly watching the two fight, as if watching a play.


    The moon wolf''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and his look revealed a kind of contempt.


    Fighting within the same clan.


    Terran, always like this!

 Chapter 532

    The snow is freezing and the flying sword is like a rainbow.


    The two practitioners of Dharma show their great power in the ice and snow.


    For the people of the state of Su, they were obviously rare in such mysterious and strange skills.


    It is the stirrow family of Higgins and SOFF are not surprised, full of exclamation.


    "This is the Chinese art. It''s so strange!" Xijin can''t help but make a sound. She has seen some Chinese skills, but compared with these two people, she is undoubtedly a little bit of a wizard.


    On one side, SOFF could not help but feel a little proud. "Dear sister, my new recruits should be many times better than those trash behind you."


    Xijin can''t help frowning when he hears the words, and the people behind him dare not to be angry.


    It''s snowing. It''s bombarding.


    Master Tiangu turns snow into a picture, turns into a snow Phoenix, and keeps fighting with the flying sword.


    Qin Xiangru is not a weak one either. The flying sword in his hand keeps flashing, and he fights with Xuefeng.


    "Tiantaba, who do you think will win?" Higgins asked, looking back.


    Tiantaba looked at the two people and said with a smile, "I once fought with the Chinese practitioners. Their strength is far less than that of the people who fought with me."


    "However, their strength is not between Bo Zhongru and Qin Xiangru. Qin Xiangru has used his magic weapon, but the master of Tiangu can fight with it only by virtue of Feng Shui."


    "Qin Xiangru will be defeated soon."


    His words stunned Higgins, and SOFF''s face was a little ugly.


    "Tiantaba, how can I see that Qin Xiangru is about to win."


    "You can''t boost the morale of others and destroy your own prestige."


    Tiantaba glanced at SOFF with a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Qin Xiangru is fighting with master Tiangu. Suddenly, master Tiangu suddenly drinks.


    Behind him, his hair began to flutter, and the snow around him trembled. The white phoenix burst out with a loud voice of Fengming. Under the sound of Fengming, Qin Xiangru was in a trance.


    Master Tiangu seizes this opportunity. Xuefeng grabs the flying sword with one claw, and then comes to Qin Xiangru by shaking his wings. As soon as the big wing shakes, Qin Xiangru flies tens of meters.


    When Qin Xiangru fell in the snow, his face turned red, and he burst out a mouthful of blood. Then, the blood color on his face quickly faded away.


    "Qin Xiangru!"


    Seeing this scene, SOFF not only did not worry about it, but also looked extremely gloomy and angry.


    Tiantaba was still calm, as if he had expected.


    Higgin took a cool breath and had a deeper understanding of the strength of tiantaba.


    The strong man of this family is far more unfathomable than she imagined.


    "Qin Xiangru, you are good at flying sword. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant."


    "Tiangu has been practicing geomantic omen for many years. How can we practice it for nothing?"


    Xuefeng stands beside master Tiangu. He can''t help raising his eyebrows and spitting.


    Qin Xiangru struggles to get up, his face is heavy, and he underestimates the strength of Tiangu.


    But before Qin Xiangru opened his mouth, a stiff Chinese language had already sounded.


    "You made the sound in the snow Valley before?"


    Tiantaba has stepped out. He is staring at master Tiangu.


    Master Tiangu looked at the Su master and frowned. Tiantaba''s body was too oppressive.


    "Yes or no, what''s the matter with you?" Master Tiangu said haughtily.


    Tianta Batan said: "I advise you to tell the truth. We''ll seek the holy medicine to save people. If you get the holy medicine, you''d better hand it in. I can let you go!"


    Master Tiangu was stunned by his words, and then he burst into a rage.


    "What did you say? How dare the barbarians talk in front of me! "


    Master Tiangu yelled angrily, and Xuefeng was singing after him.


    Immediately, the snow Phoenix rose from the sky and killed tiantaba again.


    Tiantaba shook his head slightly, "barbarians, Chinese people are still as proud as ever."


    "It''s a pity that you dare to talk in front of me!"


    Looking at the snow Phoenix killing, tiantaba suddenly steps forward.


    Only Xuefeng''s claws came to kill, and he met each other with his fists. With a deafening sound, Xuefeng''s claws were directly smashed and turned into snowflakes.


    Then, only to see the sky Taba jumped up, a foot on the head of the snow Phoenix, its head will be crushed.


    Master Tiangu can''t help being attacked by Fengshui. He hums, and his whole body is full of blood.


    However, after he settled down, he saw that tiantaba was close to him.


    Master Tiangu was shocked, and the magic power in his body swept out, but he saw the disdainful smile on tiantaba''s face.


    Just one punch, it broke master Tiangu''s mana and landed on master Tiangu''s chest.With the sound of bone crack, master Tiangu spewed blood out of his mouth and flew backwards for nearly 100 meters.


    However, tiantaba slowly withdrew his fist and still stood with his arms in his arms, looking coldly at master Tiangu.


    "Now, can you tell me if I''ve got the elixir?"


    Master Tiangu almost fainted, and he was even more frightened.


    At present this Su country man''s strength, afraid is the strength already not inferior to enters the road real king.


    Damn it!


    A master, who is comparable to the real king of China''s Taoism, has entered China quietly.


    What is the sixth mountain for!?


    Master Tiangu almost scolded in his heart, but his eyes were full of fear.


    "Master Chen!"


    Master Tiangu looks at Chen Yi. The strength of Taba is beyond his ability.


    Tiantaba was stunned when he heard master Tiangu''s words. He just looked at Chen Yi. After all, Chen Yi''s appearance is not worth noticing.


    "Are you also a Chinese practitioner?" There seems to be a little doubt in tiantaba.


    He knew a little about the Chinese practitioners.


    The older the practitioners are, the higher their accomplishments will be. For example, Chen Yi, who is only 20 years old, is also a practitioner?


    Why is master Chen called by master Tiangu!?


    Chen Yi looks at tiantaba faintly, and then at Xijin.


    Higgins also responded, and she immediately said in a loud voice: "tiantaba, his strength will not be inferior to that Chinese old man."


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Yi shakes her head slightly as the sound rings.


    Although he was trying to kill the demons, he didn''t mean to save them, but he also saved the lives of Higgins and others.


    Today, Higgins and others do not know how to be grateful. Instead, they bite the hand that feeds them.


    This makes Chen Yi feel slightly unhappy. He looks at tiantaba and slowly spits out a word.


    "Go away!"


    A word, understatement, but contains a great insult.


    Xijin and others are stunned, and SOFF looks at Chen Yi like a fool.


    "Master Tiangu is so vulnerable in front of tiantaba. Is this guy crazy? How dare you talk to tiantaba like that SOFF couldn''t help laughing.


    Tiantaba''s face is also slightly heavy. Although he doesn''t have the same opinion as Chen Yi, he is naturally dissatisfied.


    "Chinese people are really stupid." Tiantaba said coldly, "in this case, I will crush your smelly mouth!"


    "As long as one person can speak, it is enough to tell the whereabouts of the holy medicine!"


    The sound falls, the body is like tiger bear''s tiantaba is the body riot, its speed is like the wind and lightning.


    One step is no trace.

 Chapter 533

    Higgins saw tiantaba''s action, frowning, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    The elixir was about her grandfather''s life. She could tell which was more important.


    As for Chen Yi who once saved her, it doesn''t matter.


    "This guy''s dead!"


    Suo Fu laughs and looks at Chen Yi like a dead man.


    Everyone in the stro family knows that it has always been very sad to provoke tiantaba, including his blood and Higgins.


    Powerful power, where all have privileges, even stro such Soviet family.


    "Master Chen, be careful!" Master Tiangu can''t help reminding.


    This is Su Guoqiang who can rival the real king of Tao. His magic power is vulnerable in front of him.


    What''s more, Chen Yi has just fought with that big demon. Even if Chen Yi is against heaven, his mana should be consumed severely. Facing such a master, it''s really worrying.


    On the wolf sat on the ground, quietly watching the fight, do enough to see the gesture.


    Chen Yi was the only one standing tall and indifferent. He seemed to have never seen Taba''s action that day.


    The next moment, tiantaba''s figure appears in front of Chen Yi. Tiantaba still doesn''t have any fancy. He punches at Chen Yi with a powerful force.


    Boom!


    The snow around Chen Yi sank directly at this moment. The strength of his boxing style has formed a huge fist seal on the ice and snow.


    Yu Li is still so, if in this fight In master Tiangu''s astonished look, he looked up, but saw a scene that made him incredible.


    Tiantaba''s fist is still three inches away from Chen Yi''s face, but tiantaba seems to be stopped by an invisible wall, and his iron fist is not short.


    Even though tiantaba was trembling all over, his fists were bursting with the power of nine oxen and two tigers, but he still couldn''t make any progress.


    Tiantaba''s face also shows a trace of inconceivability. The next moment, he will roll his leg up, one leg like a whip, and directly draw at Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    As the wind blows, the snow on Chen Yi''s left side is more than ten meters away. However, Chen Yi is still standing still, with a layer of invisible protection, so that Chen Yi has not been impacted at all.


    Tiantaba''s face changed. It was not only him, but also Suo Fu, Qin Xiangru and others.


    "What


    "How could that be?"


    The stro family was even more frightened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Chen Yi looks at tiantaba faintly. Suddenly, tiantaba''s figure suddenly retreats, retreats for more than ten meters, and his brows wrinkle.


    "Do you stop me with anger? As far as I know, there are not many practitioners who can reach this level in China. " Tiantaba pondered: "this is what the Dharma practitioner I met told me at that time. There are no more than ten Dharma practitioners in China who can control the Qi of heaven and earth and resist my attack."


    "At the age of ten, I''m afraid any one of them can be your grandfather."


    After all, tiantaba is an expert of the Soviet Union. He has seen a lot of things. When he did it for the second time, he noticed the power of Chen Yi.


    It is the air of heaven and earth, which is still stronger than steel, even stronger.


    Although Chen Yi''s silk pattern did not move, his means surpassed most of the practitioners in China.


    Chen Yi looks at tiantaba, "you talk too much!"


    Tiantaba''s face froze, and then he laughed angrily: "arrogant child, don''t think you have a little ability to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "Even if you can control the Qi of heaven and earth? Do you know where the man who practised Dharma who fought with me at the beginning is now? "


    In his eyes, he showed an undisguised murderer. He was shocked, and the snow around him was melted. Tiantaba''s body was even more white.


    This is a kind of physical training method in the Soviet Union. It is very cold all the year round in the Soviet Union. Some practitioners exercise their physique all the year round, and the most powerful of them even reach the level of blood like mercury.


    Usually, at first glance, it''s just a big figure, but if you use the real power, it''s like the blood of mercury, like the bone of steel. The power that can burst out is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Tiantaba is one of the best. He has practiced for 70 years, and his physique is as strong as a demon.


    The moon wolf was surprised to see tiantaba''s physique. It''s really rare for the Terran to cultivate their physique to this extent.


    I saw the real strength of tiantaba, and the sense of oppression was more like a fierce bear in front of me.


    Blood boiling, enough to melt snow, this is how terrible!.


    "Ha ha ha, I am worthy of being a strong member of the stro family." SOFF couldn''t help laughing.


    "At that time, if Lord tiantaba was there, I was afraid I could tear the Warcraft alive." Higgin''s men couldn''t help talking.


    Xijin can''t help nodding. Her eyes fall on Chen Yi''s deep mountain. "This man can compete with Warcraft, and his strength is not weak. It''s a pity that he shouldn''t be the enemy of our stro family.""He is too crazy. If he honestly gives up the news of the holy medicine, I will let tiantaba save his life for saving me."


    In the eyes of the public, tiantaba strides forward, and every step melts part of the ice and snow.


    He came with a big stride and walked up to Chen Yi. His body was as big as a mountain.


    "You''re a bit brave to not run away, but this time, I''ll see if you can stop me!"


    Tiantaba gives a sneer, and he punches in front of Chen Yi with hot air.


    Chen Yi still doesn''t move, but this time, he doesn''t control the air of heaven and earth.


    Just looking at tiantaba, a hand came out slowly.


    A palm like a mountain stands in front of tiantaba.


    Behind Chen Yi''s back, a terrible fist broke through more than 30 meters of snow. Compared with the previous fist, the remaining force was several times more terrifying.


    However, Chen Yi''s body was still tattooed. He blocked tiantaba''s fist with one hand and opened his lips. "That''s what you''re proud of!"


    Light words, let tiantaba feel great humiliation, he roared, another punch also moved.


    At the same time, its feet force, so that the ice and snow under the body are trampled through.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are filled with a hint of coolness.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yi''s hand was suddenly shocked. For tiantaba, if the force of flood and famine swept by, it would be irresistible.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, only to see the sky Taba''s body as big as a tiger bear, in an instant was shocked out.


    Chen Yi slowly takes back his hand. Those who see this scene are shocked again.


    "How can it be that Lord tiantaba has done his best, but he hasn''t done anything about this Chinese!"


    "Damn, am I dreaming?"


    "It must be an illusion, it must be!"


    Many members of the stro family spoke out, and Higgins and SOFF were also full of disbelief.


    Master Tiangu opened his mouth as if he had seen ghosts.


    Tiantaba stopped and staggered back a few steps again, each step almost stepped out of the snow.


    When tiantaba raised his figure, Chen Yi finally moved. He looked at tiantaba and said faintly, "how dare you call me arrogant?"


    "If I want to kill you, one finger is enough!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi moves. As soon as he steps out, his figure disappears into the world.


    Tiantaba only felt that he was in crisis. He gave a big drink, and the blood in his body condensed to the extreme at this moment.


    Until, he seems to see a vague shadow to kill him. At the time of crisis, tiantaba retreats, arms crossed in front, eyes locked in that shadow.


    When the shadow approached, tiantaba finally saw it, only one finger fell on his crossed arms.


    For a moment, tiantaba only felt slight tingling in his arms, then to his chest and back.


    When the intense pain came out, tiantaba''s consciousness fell into the darkness.


    He hung his head slightly, but saw a bowl sized blood hole on his arms, running through his arms, and even through his chest.


    As the blood of mercury flows out slowly, as the bone of steel has already been pierced.


    And all this, just as the Chinese youth said, is enough.


    Almost at the time when consciousness is completely reduced to darkness, tiantaba only sees a pair of golden pupils that are unforgettable until death, just like the God standing high above the world, overlooking all living beings.


    Chen Yi is wearing thin clothes in the ice and snow. With one hand in front of him, he stretches out his index finger and looks indifferent and his eyes are indifferent.


    In front of him, tiantaba slowly fell down, blood stained with ice and snow.


    Chen Yi slowly stopped, but did not look at tiantaba''s corpse. His lips and teeth moved gently. "The mantis arm is a chariot. It''s beyond his capacity!"


    His manner is not like killing people, but more like crushing an ant.

 Chapter 534

    "Heaven, Taba!" After Higgins reacted, he saw that tiantaba''s body was almost to be cracked.


    She rushed to tiantaba''s body with anger and sadness in her eyes.


    "How can you kill him!? Why did you kill him? "


    Higgins raised his head and his eyes were red as if they were looking at his enemy.


    Chen Yi ignores Xijin. He just looks back at master Tiangu and says, "if you can move, go!"


    Then he would leave.


    But Higgins said angrily, "don''t try to escape. Kill tiantaba. I''ll never let you go, nor will the strobes!"


    "You will get the cruelest revenge, I promise, blood for blood."


    She was so angry that she expressed her anger in the language of the Soviet Union.


    Chen Yi is proficient in languages and even dialects of various countries, so he can understand them.


    However, he did not care, just ants, the threat to him is almost negligible.


    Not to mention a Higgins, even if the straws are all here, how can he be regarded as Chen Yi?


    Master Tiangu was seriously injured, but he was still barely able to move. He quickly got up and hobbled to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi is about to step away, and the moon wolf has already jumped to the distance flexibly. It doesn''t want to participate in the battle of these Terrans.


    The attitude of indifference made Higgins even more furious. Suddenly, several dull gunshots rang out.


    Suo Fu with a rifle opened fire on Chen Yi. Not only that, but also the others nearby opened fire at the same time.


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, seven or eight bullets nearly burst at Chen Yi.


    These bullets are made of magic silver. They are restrained from mana and martial arts.


    In the fierce eyes of Suo Fu and others, those suddenly appear behind Chen Yi, as if frozen in mid air.


    As a result, Chen Yi''s step has stopped.


    If you can see the front of Chen Yi, you can see that Chen Yi''s eyes are very cold at the moment.


    He once saved Higgins and others, but Higgins and others did not say what they would do for each other. They even dare to threaten him. Now, more people are shooting behind his back.


    Chen Yi turns slowly in the shocked eyes of suofe and others. He looks at Xijin, suofe and other members of the stro family.


    "It''s just ants. I don''t want to worry about you, but you don''t know how to live or die." Chen Yi opens his mouth, and his every word makes Suo Fu''s face suddenly change.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Xijin immediately feels like falling into the ice cellar, as if Chen Yi''s words have a kind of magic power. It''s colder than the ice here, which makes her body tremble.


    "In that case, I will do as you wish!"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly turn to dark gold.


    The bullet behind him is even more abrupt reversal, Chen Yi just eyes move, the seven or eight bullets will turn back out.


    "Come on, keep shooting!" SOFF growled almost in shock.


    Then, the men next to him fell down one after another, and none of the people who had shot before survived.


    This also includes Suo Fu. He looks at the blood hole in his chest and his rifle falls to the ground. He covers his chest and looks at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    As a direct young master of the strow family, he never thought that Chen Yi would dare to kill him.


    Until his death, SOFF did not understand.


    But this scene, but let Xijin and several subordinates behind her were stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes to Chen Yi are full of fear, and Xijin''s subordinates look suddenly changed.


    Then they remembered that this was the man who killed tiantaba with just one finger.


    Higgins shuddered, and she could not help retreating.


    "You, you killed SOFF!"


    "I have sent you to the stro family. If you dare to kill me, the stro family will never let me go..."


    Xijin is still threatening with a trembling tone, and her words make Chen Yi feel ridiculous.


    Just eyes a shock, in an instant, the body of the gold will be directly in the air of heaven and earth under the rolling into blood fog.


    Before he had time to grieve, his subordinates followed him.


    Chen Yi is resolute and merciless.


    In the air, the smell of blood made master Tiangu wake up. At this moment, he looked at the blood on the ground, and there was still uncontrollable fear on his face.


    Even the moon wolf could not help but frown, the same crisis in his heart.


    He looked at Chen Yi, and his arrogance as a Jindan demon in his eyebrows also converged.


    At present, this Terran monk is by no means a benevolent man. If he offends the strong man of Xuanyuan sect, he may not be able to survive.


    As soon as Chen Yi''s sleeves were shaken, he took the weapons and magic silver bullets in front of him, put them into zuzijie, then turned around and walked out.


    As for the death of Xijin and others, Chen Yi did not care at all.Heaven can still live by doing evil, but not by doing evil!


    ¡­¡­


    In Inner Mongolia, Chen Yi and master Tiangu return to Hale town.


    Looking at the moon wolf, Chen Yi said faintly, "do you want to go back with me?"


    "I don''t trust you," the wolf''s belly said


    Chen Yi glances at the moon wolf, and then, under the arrangement of master Tiangu, checks the moon wolf.


    On the consignment, the fox dog three words caused the moon wolf great dissatisfaction, but it did not say anything.


    Even it is the first time that it has entered the human society. For hundreds of years, it has been in the mountains and regarded people as natural enemies.


    Once followed the Terran immortal, it naturally understand the Terran intrigue, even if it has wisdom, it may not be able to calculate the Terran.


    At Jinling airport, Chen Yi slowly walks out of the airport with a pet cage, while master Tiangu is seriously injured. He says goodbye to Chen Yi and goes his separate ways.


    Yunmobing has been waiting outside for a long time. When she sees the moon wolf in Chen Yi''s hand, she is surprised and says, "did you buy it in Mongolia?"


    The moon wolf suddenly bares his teeth and looks angry, but Chen Yi doesn''t care. He says faintly, "it''s not a pet. The demon in Jindan realm is not as good as Yuanbao in cultivation, but it''s not difficult to swallow a hundred at a time."


    A word then let cloud Mo ice frighten a jump, the big demon of golden elixir realm!?


    She looked up at Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "this is also a monster. Have you brought it to Jinling?"


    "I''ll take it back to Longchi mountain. I owe it something. I''ll give it back. I''ll leave it to myself."


    "As for it, if it dares to make trouble, kill it. It''s just right that I can cultivate it with the demon pill."


    Chen Yi light mouth, his first sentence also let the wolf disapprove, after a sentence, let the wolf put away.


    It looks up at Chen Yi. From Chen Yi''s insipid tone, it doesn''t feel that Chen Yi has any hypocrisy.


    The moon wolf suddenly regrets that if it comes, it will become Chen Yi''s treasure. If Chen Yi is not happy one day, he will find an excuse to kill it.


    "As long as it''s on its own, Chen Yi is not the devil to kill indiscriminately." Chen Yi seems to know the moon wolf''s mind and says again.


    But even so, the moon wolf is not at ease.


    Cloud Mo ice also reluctantly calm his mind, she looked at the wolf, some can''t imagine this lovely appearance, actually is a Jindan big demon terror existence.


    "Hello, my name is Yun mobing, Chen Yi''s daughter "My friend Cloud Mo ice or strong smile introduced himself, then drive to Longchi mountain.


    On the way, Chen Yi takes out her cell phone and makes a call.


    "Lingbinglu, bitter medicine, cold lotus, qishanglingcao, baijunteng..." Chen Yi said more than 20 kinds of elixirs in one breath. Yun Mo Bing heard of them. She had heard all of them, but she had never seen them.


    "What''s the elixir you found in Mongolia?" When Chunyi hangs up, yunmo ice just asks.


    "Jade ice tree, jade ice fairy fruit." Chen Yi said faintly, "I asked Xu Qingxue to help me prepare other auxiliary medicines. I want to refine a batch of Bingling Ziyun pills."


    "Bingling Ziyun pill!" Cloud Mo ice a Leng, then greatly surprised.


    "Chen Yi, Bingling Ziyun pill is the elixir of Jindan realm. You are just practicing Qi realm." Yun Mo Bing practices in Qiankun peak. She knows some common sense about the way to cultivate immortals.


    According to the records of Xuanyuan sect, Bingling Ziyun pill is a high-level pill in the realm of Jindan of Xuanyuan sect. It is extremely difficult for the practitioners of Jindan realm to refine it. If they are not proficient in alchemy, they will bring shame on themselves and waste natural resources.


    The records of Xuanyuan sect clearly show that it is ten times or more difficult for the practitioners of Qi realm to refine the pills of golden elixir realm.


    Chen Yi''s realm of cloud ink ice is known, Bingling Ziyun Dan she naturally also knows.


    Chen Yi hears speech but just light way: "what records inside Xuanyuan door is common sense, of course, also just common sense."


    "I''m outside common sense, not in it."

 Chapter 535

    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi in a daze. He only regained his mind after a long time.


    "Hello, life cultivation is, this time the ice spirit Ziyun Dan, I give you a, you slowly refining, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Chen Yi spoke faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes suddenly brighten. Bingling Ziyun pill is the elixir of the golden elixir realm. If she can get one, her cultivation speed will definitely increase several times.


    "If you don''t have the mood, being eager for quick success and instant benefit will only lead you to ruin yourself."


    Chen Yi seems to see the joy in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes and warns again.


    "I see!"


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi brings the moon wolf to the mountain.


    "Don''t enter heaven and earth peak, or you will die!"


    "Don''t destroy the array here, or you will die!"


    "Don''t tamper with the herbs here, or you will die!"


    Chen Yi left only three words, which made the moon wolf''s eyes drop like water.


    But he had to bow his head under the eaves. Most importantly, yuelang felt that Chen Yi''s words were not just warnings.


    He found a place at random, lying on the edge of the waterfall, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he could see Chen Yi''s every move.


    Chen Yi is setting up the array, and a series of miraculous formulas are playing in the medicine garden. You can see that the ordinary medicine garden is full of frost and cold.


    More than that, there are lines of ice blue.


    There is an array in the array, and even Chen Yi''s palm touches Longchi mountain, and constantly has magic power flowing into Longchi mountain through his palm.


    "The change of Lingquan, the unification of the three major formations."


    The moon wolf looks at Chen Yi''s action, but his eyes are widened unconsciously.


    He once followed the cultivators of Shennong immortal sect, and knew a little about the way of array. In the mouth of Tianhua, there were not many cultivators who could do it even thousands of years ago.


    As for the change of the nature of Lingquan, it is the place where human beings can change the nature of heaven and earth. It has never heard of such a magic power.


    In the shocked eyes of moon wolf, Chen Yi completely changed a medicine garden into a treasure land suitable for the growth of jade ice treasure tree.


    Later, Chen Yi uses the word "Jie" to take out the jade ice tree and put it in the medicine garden.


    The spirit land can''t help wrapping the roots of yubingbaoshu. Yubingbaoshu also instinctively takes root here.


    The whole process was very smooth without any twists and turns.


    After all this, Chen Yi slowly exhaled a long breath.


    Seemingly easy, in fact, the consumption of his mind is also extremely huge.


    However, it is a harvest for yubingbaoshu to grow here. As long as yubingbaoshu is here, the fruit of yubingbaoshu can be regenerated continuously.


    Even if it is the ice and snow in Mongolia, there may not be any place that is more suitable for the growth of jade ice trees. The four words of "Xianshan Longchi" are more than just words.


    With the world''s top Lingquan, the fruiting period of yubingbaoshu will be greatly reduced.


    "Yubingbaoshu is here. When the auxiliary medicine arrives, I will make pills."


    Chen Yi faintly looks at the moon wolf, "pills in the golden elixir realm, it takes a long time to refine. You can do it yourself."


    With a word left, Chen Yi goes back to the courtyard and sits in a tray to nourish her mind.


    In the next few days, the moon wolf is really very calm. Occasionally, he looks around Longchi mountain, but his eyes are always wandering on the jade bingbao tree.


    After all, in its eyes, the jade ice tree is still its thing.


    About a week after returning from Mongolia, Chen Yi''s phone suddenly rings.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were slightly stunned by the strange call on the phone. He slowly picked up the phone and heard a voice of hesitation.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m Li Shuzhou!" Chen Yi was stunned by the voice from the phone.


    "Uncle Shuzhou!" Chen Yi shows a faint smile, which is no surprise.


    "I''m in Jinling. Do you have time?" Li Shuzhou said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    "Kang Jinyun Pavilion, I''ll wait for you here!" After Li Shuzhou finished, he hung up.


    After walking out of Longchi mountain, Chen Yi drives yunmo ice''s car directly to Kangjin cloud Pavilion.


    This is a hotel in the suburb of Jinling. As soon as Chen Yi got out of the car, he saw Li Shuzhou and his wife walking down with Li bao''er.


    "Uncle Shuzhou, aunt!"


    "Brother Chen Yi!" Li bao''er falls into Chen Yi''s arms in high spirits.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shuzhou''s slightly tense look seemed a little relaxed.


    Chen Yi and the half blood woman on one side are not very familiar, but they nod politely.


    After entering kangjinyun Pavilion, Li Shuzhou exchanged greetings with Chen Yi, mostly about Chen Yi''s family.


    Chen Yi also answers every question, and Li Shuzhou gradually relaxes with his appearance of being neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Baby, go to the bathroom with mommy."


    Under the sign of Li Shuzhou''s eyes, the woman took Li bao''er out.Only Chen Yi and Li Shuzhou are left in the room. Li Shuzhou stares at Chen Yi and says, "this time, did you save us?"


    When he said this, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Save him, not his wife''s background, but his nephew.


    When he was rescued, Li Shuzhou heard these two words Chen Yi, just like a dream.


    "Someone was plotting against bao''er, so I taught him a lesson and got the news that my uncle and aunt were killed." Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s just right. I asked a few friends to help me."


    "Jinling cloud family!" Li Shuzhou obviously also knows what happened in Li village.


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t care.


    "It really deserves to be the first family in Jinling, and it also has such great influence overseas." Li Shuzhou couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Yi, thanks to you this time, if not..."


    With that, Li Shuzhou''s eyes became more and more ugly.


    He never thought that those guys would be so crazy.


    "You see that map!" Li Shuzhou suddenly said again.


    "I see it!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" Li Shuzhou asked gravely.


    Chen Yi smiles, "it''s just a map. It''s nothing unusual."


    Li Shuzhou looks at Chen Yi. His eyes dodge. Finally, he sighs, "Xiao Yi, to be honest, this map leads to a mausoleum. It is said that it leads to the mausoleum of an immortal."


    "It is very likely that there are various treasures in it. Any ornament may be of great value to you and me."


    "Nuoyou''s family has found out the real route in this treasure map. I want to ask Xiao Yi, do you want to go together?"


    Li Shuzhou''s eyes were a little nervous and uneasy. He didn''t seem to know the consequences of his words.


    Chen Yi can''t help picking his eyebrows. "Uncle Shuzhou, since he has found the real route, isn''t it good to take it alone? Why come to me? "


    Li Shuzhou looks at Chen Yi. He pours a glass of wine and drinks it down.


    After a few minutes of silence, he said, "nuoyou''s family is very big. I don''t trust her family."


    "Huaxia, I know a limited number of people. You have a close relationship with the cloud family. I hope I can use your strength."


    Chen Yi looks at Li Shuzhou. From his look and eyes, he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "You''re afraid of the family behind your aunt''s money?" Chen Yi asked.


    "It''s hard for you to imagine the disputes of big families..." Li Shuzhou instinctively spoke, but he quickly responded, "you have a close relationship with the cloud family, you should understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if I swallow it alone. I''m afraid that I will die in this mausoleum." Li Shuzhou took a deep breath. "Xiaoyi, you are my nephew after all. At least you won''t kill me."


    He had a look of uneasiness and deep panic.


    The man died for money and the bird died for food. Knowing this, he still wanted to make a big bet.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, he gave a smile. Then he wrote lightly, "in this case, I will accompany uncle Shuzhou for a trip."


    He didn''t even ask what the family behind nuoyou was. It seemed that in his eyes, the big family was like dust


    Not enough is the way!

 Chapter 536

    "Goodbye, brother Chen Yi!"


    Outside Kang Jinyun Pavilion, Li bao''er waved with a smile.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Yi replied with a smile.


    After the Li Shuzhou family left, Chen Yi drove back to Longchi mountain.


    The moon wolf is still guarding the jade ice tree.


    At night, yunmobing comes out of Qiankun peak. She looks at Chen Yi quietly tasting tea in the courtyard, as if she is waiting for her.


    Cloud Mo ice comes, light smile way: "today how so leisurely elegant."


    "Can you contact your third uncle Yun Haohai?" Chen Yi suddenly opens her mouth.


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Zheng, order a way: "three uncles in the war zone, should be able to contact."


    "Let him come back and accompany me to Tibet." Chen Yi pondered: "I have found an immortal mausoleum, which may be the mausoleum of a descendant of an immortal family."


    Cloud Mo ice is full of surprise, "how to let my third uncle accompany you together?"


    If there is a mausoleum of the descendants of Xianmen, her third uncle should not be accompanied by a martial arts master.


    "It''s Li Shuzhou who came to see me. I hope the cloud family can help him." Chen Yi said with a light smile, "it''s good. I don''t want to fight. Otherwise, I can''t explain to my mother."


    Cloud Mo ice this just suddenly realized, she nodded: "that I ask three uncle, tomorrow can give you news!"


    "Good!" Chen Yi nodded slightly. The appointed time was ten days later. Naturally, he was not in a hurry.


    The next day, yunmobing brought back news that yunhaohai was ready to return home.


    For the rest of the time, Chen Yi continued to practice in Longchi mountain.


    Ten days later, a private plane had been waiting for a long time at Jinling airport.


    Li Shuzhou waits for Chen Yi and Yun Haohai alone. When they arrive, Li Shuzhou shows his respect.


    "Xiao Yi, is this the third young master of the cloud family?" He looked at Xiangyun Haohai with respect.


    Yun Haohai''s eyes are a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Chen Yi has already explained it.


    "Yun Haohai, I''ve heard Xiao Yi mention it. Don''t worry, my cloud family will help me this time!" Yunhaohai said with a smile, but his heart was full of muttering.


    You are my nephew, and the experts of my whole cloud family are not enough to watch. Naturally, I will "spare no effort" to help and cooperate with the performance.


    Li Shuzhou was overjoyed. At this time, there was a door slowly opened in the rest room.


    A housekeeper, who was about fifty years old, dressed very solemnly and behaved nobly and elegantly, walked out slowly.


    "Shuzhou, master Lauren asked if we could start!" This man has a humble look on his face, but there is no respect in his eyes when he looks at Li Shuzhou.


    When Yun Haohai saw the housekeeper, his eyes were slightly fixed.


    "Yes, we can go!" With that, Li Shuzhou and Chen Yi walked out of the airport.


    This private plane is also divided into primary and secondary cabin. It seems that the family behind Li Shuzhou''s wife deliberately arranged it. They don''t want to sit with Li Shuzhou and Chen Yi.


    Yun Haohai naturally also saw the other side''s arrogance, and could not help but smile, "it''s worthy of the Weiting family, the royal family''s children are not the same."


    Li Shuzhou was stunned by his words, and then he looked deeply at Yun Haohai with deep eyes.


    "It seems that you know their identity, third young master." Li Shuzhou gave a bitter smile, rather helpless.


    "It''s not a big secret. You can understand it after a little investigation." Yun Haohai said with a smile: "in addition, don''t call me the third young master. Just call me Yun Haohai."


    "Xiao Yi is Yun mobing''s girlfriend. You''re Xiao Yi''s uncle. Why do you call him shengfen?"


    Li Shuzhou is stunned again. When he looks at Chen Yi, he can''t help feeling surprised at the attitude of Chen Yi and the cloud family.


    Although we heard rumors before, they were rumors after all, different from what we saw with our own eyes.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Li Shuzhou said with a smile.


    Then Li Shuzhou and Yun Haohai began to chat.


    The witting family is also a famous family in the world.


    Even some ordinary people know that it is the orthodox royal blood of a certain overseas country.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Weiting family is already a giant, but for such a Chinese family as the cloud family, the Weiting family is huge, but the most terrible thing is the existence behind the Weiting family.


    While they were chatting with each other, there were six people in the other cabin who behaved elegantly and nobly.


    Four men and two women, in addition to the previous housekeeper, think that the first one is mainly a young man.


    "Prince Lauren, that man should be from the cloud family, Yun Haohai!" The housekeeper bowed his head slightly and said, "he is well-known in the war-torn areas of South Asia. He is known as the God of war. In terms of strength, he should not be inferior to A-level masters."


    A-level masters are equivalent to Chinese masters in the Empire.


    On top of that, there are still s, SS and SSS levels, which correspond to the great master, real person and real king of China respectively.Above these three levels, there are only two powerful deities in the undeveloped empire.


    Lauren tasted the precious red wine and said faintly: "it''s just a grade A, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "I heard that it is very likely that it is a graveyard for the master of Fengshen level."


    "The Chinese god level master is the best at refining some kind of magic pills. My grandmother''s birthday party will soon be here. I hope this will be the best gift."


    Lauren''s blue pupils looked at those present. "Do you understand?"


    "Nature The housekeeper laughed respectfully, and the other four bowed their heads respectfully.


    About two hours later, the plane gradually landed.


    Chen Yi overlooks the Tibetan area at the airport. The last time he came here was not long ago.


    Stepping down from the plane, Chen Yi and Yun Haohai saw Lauren and his party for the first time.


    Only the housekeeper nodded politely to Chen Yi and Yun Haohai, while the other five almost ignored.


    Instead, Li Shuzhou kept on communicating with each other.


    Looking at the six members of the Weiting family, Yun Haohai said in a low voice, "that housekeeper can at least match the great master of the true Qi realm. The other four are not weak either. Two of them are similar to me. The other two women are probably practicing magic or witchcraft."


    "Xiao Yi, I made a special inquiry before I came here. It seems that the queen of the Weiting family is going to have her birthday. On her ninetieth birthday, Prince Lauren should be here for her birthday."


    Chen Yi glanced at Lauren and others and said, "don''t care too much about them. If there is no evil intention, nothing will happen."


    "If there is any evil intention, leave them here."


    His words made Yun Haohai feel a little stunned. Then he took a look at Chen Yi and said something to himself.


    The evil spirit in Chen Yi''s words is much more than that in her first meeting.


    Rent a few off-road vehicles. Soon, a group of nine people walk to the target point of Xianling map.


    In the process, Chen Yi''s remaining light sweeps slightly behind the car, and a faint smile appears on the corner of her mouth.


    Little insect ant!

 Chapter 537

    Tibet, the land of death, no man''s land.


    Chen Yi and a group of Weiting family drove to the no man''s land, and the scenery became more desolate.


    "Uncle Shuzhou, there is nothing on the treasure map. How did the Weiting family find out where Xianling is?" Chen Yi asked suddenly.


    Li Shuzhou was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi. Then he said, "I''m not sure. When the Weiting family knew I had a treasure map, they came to ask for it."


    "I think Haohai should know how powerful the Weiting family is. Naturally, I dare not disobey it."


    "Later, the people of the Weiting family told me that they found the location of the immortal mausoleum hidden in the treasure map."


    The words made Yun Haohai frown slightly. He looked at Chen Yi and said nothing more.


    "I see!" Chen Yi chuckled.


    "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter?" Li Shuzhou asked uneasily.


    "The treasure map refers to the mausoleum of a Chinese immortal, which can''t be seen by overseas people. It seems that the Weiting family should have a good relationship with some Chinese practitioners." Chen Yi said casually.


    "The practitioners?" Li Shuzhou was a little at a loss. He didn''t know much about it.


    He wants to ask again, but seeing that Chen Yi''s eyes are closed, he can''t help but stop talking.


    In the no man''s land, a group of people kept passing by, driving for seven hours. At night, a group of people just stopped.


    As night fell, there were two campfires. Li Shuzhou took out the grain he had already prepared.


    After more than an hour''s rest, the waitin housekeeper came.


    "Time is running out, let''s go on!" The housekeeper politely walked up to Chen Yi and the three of them, "it''s late at night. There is often fog here. Please be careful."


    After a word of warning, the housekeeper left.


    Li Shuzhou looked around, and sure enough, a thin mist had risen.


    The cold of no man''s land at night made him tighten his clothes.


    The three of them got on the car and followed the witting family. As time went by, the fog around them became more and more dense after two hours. They could only see the dim lights.


    Li Shuzhou also kept rubbing his eyes. After driving for ten hours, he was a bit depressed.


    "I''ll drive!" Yun Haohai suddenly said, he also saw the state of Li Shuzhou.


    Li Shuzhou did not try to be brave, with a trace of gratitude: "that''s the trouble!"


    Afterwards, Yun Haohai drove at a much faster speed than before.


    Even though the night is dark and the fog is ahead, the master''s eye power is far better than Li Shuzhou''s.


    All of a sudden, Yun Haohai''s face changed. In front of him, a large amount of animal blood and blood fragments rushed to the SUV.


    A big sheep''s head fell in front of the car, which frightened Li Shuzhou and others.


    Yun Haohai used a wiper to clean the blood and flesh fragments, which was obviously the work of the Weiting family.


    There was still some laughter in front of him, which made Yun Haohai''s face cold.


    Another half an hour later, the car in front suddenly stopped, and the three of them also stepped down.


    The fog around has gradually dissipated, but in front of it is a huge canyon. At first glance, the whole Canyon looks like a huge mouth, devouring everything.


    Even the moonlight couldn''t shine to the depth of the canyon. Six of the witting family looked at the canyon and nodded.


    "This should be the location on the map." The Butler said, "maybe the entrance is inside the canyon."


    With that, his eyes fell on the three of them.


    "I''m going to trouble you three for the next exploration." He spoke directly, but his words made Yunhao sea god cold.


    "What? Do you want us to make cannon fodder for you? " Yun Haohai snorted coldly, "if you want to explore the way, you''d better explore the way yourself."


    Lauren took a look at Yun Haohai and said faintly, "Chinese warrior, recognize your own strength, you will find your way, and you will naturally get something in return afterwards."


    "Don''t worry, we will support you at any time!"


    Yun Haohai was furious, and Li Shuzhou''s face changed.


    "Lauren!" Li Shuzhou was about to go forward to negotiate. He saw a man behind Lauren and stepped forward.


    "Li Shuzhou, who allowed you to approach Prince Lauren?"


    Said, he is like a hill, a strong sense of oppression let Li Shuzhou''s steps stop instantly.


    Li Shuzhou was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Lauren''s attitude suddenly changed.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "this is the no man''s land known as the land of death. Here, even if someone dies, it will only become the yellow sand everywhere."


    "Uncle Shuzhou, listen to them."


    His words make Li Shuzhou a Leng, his eyes suddenly stare big, and then run back in confusion.


    Several members of the Weiting family were surprised to see Chen Yi. The housekeeper still said with a smile, "it''s still young people who understand the truth and see the situation clearly!"Yun Haohai suppressed his anger. Chen Yi said so. Naturally, he would not retort.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and found a more remote path, barely able to walk into the canyon.


    Li Shuzhou was pale and walked cautiously. On several occasions, he almost fell down and was lifted up by Chen Yi and Yun Haohai.


    Finally, Yun Haohai walked directly to the canyon with Li Shuzhou in his hand.


    The lower part of the canyon is getting darker. With the help of the light, the outline of some rocks in the whole Canyon looks like a strange monster.


    More quiet wind, such as crying.


    A group of people are constantly looking for the entrance of Xianling. Suddenly, the ground suddenly shakes.


    Yun Haohai was the first to react. He suddenly turned the light and looked at the source of the sound. Li Shuzhou was scared and almost screamed.


    A black bear came running. When Yun Haohai saw the black bear, it was less than ten meters.


    He suddenly drank it, and the vigorous Qi passed through the pupil. Then, he pulled himself up suddenly, and his fist collided with the black bear''s fist.


    With a roar, the black bear retreated, but Yun Haohai bullied his body forward, and his fist was full of vigorous Qi, which roared to the black bear''s head.


    After seven fists, the black bear''s orifices bled and was killed completely.


    The smell of blood spread slowly, and Li Shuzhou had already scared his mind into a blank.


    Chen Yi and the six members of the Wei Ting family are not surprised. Yun Haohai comes back to wipe the blood on his fist.


    He gave a cold stare at the six members of the witting family. They had agreed to support each other before, but in the end they didn''t even mean to move.


    Then he walked forward. About ten minutes later, suddenly, the flashlights in everyone''s hands gave out a dull sound. Then, sparks flashed, and almost all the electrical appliances were scrapped.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shuzhou panicked.


    "There is a very strong magnetic field here, and the climate is abnormal, so there are often thunder and lightning attacks on the wild animals entering here." "Before I came here, I did some research," the housekeeper of the whiting family said with a smile


    "So don''t panic."


    "Western China''s martial arts masters, a little lightning, you should not be difficult, right?"


    Yun Haohai''s face is more and more ugly, through the night, he smelled some rotten smell, it should be some wild animals died here.


    Obviously, that little lightning was enough to kill people.


    "The thunder and lightning here can''t break the vigorous Qi. Don''t worry!" Chen Yi said faintly: "as long as there is no thunderstorm, nothing will happen!"


    "In addition, the change of heaven and earth will disturb the movement of vigorous Qi, but if you get used to it, nothing will happen!"


    After hearing this, Yun Haohai felt a little steadfast. Then he went to the valley with another cold hum.


    However, Chen Yi''s words surprised Lauren, "is what he said true?"


    "It should be nonsense. It depends on how old he is. Even if he is a Chinese warrior, he should have no lethality." Behind him was a tall, middle-aged man who sneered.


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, a ray of thunder broke out in front of him. Yun Haohai''s fist dispersed the thunder.


    The thunder and lightning here really can''t break the vigorous Qi. After several attempts, Yun Haohai is completely at ease.


    About this night, the people carefully explored the place where the entrance of Xianling was most likely.


    Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly move. He sweeps toward an ordinary looking rock in the northwest.


    This rock is rooted in the ground and is not very different from other rocks.


    "The descendants of Shushan?" Chen Yi whispered. He looked at the huge stone. Then, with the air of heaven and earth moving, he saw that the huge stone suddenly burst into pieces.


    The sound scared everyone, because the boulder burst, and there was a bright arc all around, like countless lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    The six members of the witting family were also startled, and the two burly men strode forward to the lightning.


    Their fists were so powerful that they broke the lightning.


    When the arc of thunder dissipated, everyone looked at the place where the boulder disappeared. There was a square stone platform under the boulder.


    There are some patterns on it, which should be transmitted to a certain place.


    Chen Yi looks at the pattern and recognizes its origin.


    Shushan xianmeng, Wangqi palace!

 Chapter 538

    "The immortal Mausoleum of China!"


    "What''s this?"


    When the thunder disappeared, the six members of the Weiting family looked at the stone platform in a daze.


    Naturally, they could not see the subtlety of the platform, but Lauren seemed to know what the square platform was.


    "Teleport magic array." Lauren said with joy: "through this magic array, you can enter the immortal Mausoleum of China."


    "It''s very likely that there are elixirs in the legend, which can make people immortal..."


    One side of the housekeeper and others are also with a trace of expectation, even yunhaohai can''t help but take a breath.


    There have been legends about immortals since ancient times in China. Is this really a tomb of immortals?


    Yun Haohai''s eyes were a little hot, and Li Shuzhou was overjoyed.


    Only Chen Yi, listening to the words of Lauren and others, shakes his head slightly.


    Immortality!?


    On this earth, what about immortality? According to the records of Xuanyuan sect, only by becoming immortal, entering the immortal world and ranking in the immortal class, can we really live forever.


    However, even if they become immortals, they still need to face all kinds of doom.


    From ancient Chinese myths and legends, we can see that immortality does not mean immortality.


    Of course, Chen Yi naturally won''t explain to Lauren and others. At Lauren''s command, they take out a few prismatic spars.


    "Spirit stone?" Chen Yi sees the stones.


    One of the women put the spirit stone on the square stone platform. She saw that the spirit stone had the spirit power to soar and fell into the stone platform.


    Then, the stone platform was shining, and the woman''s figure disappeared directly.


    Lauren and others were shocked by this scene. They looked at each other and then stood on the stone platform together.


    As for Chen Yi, they did not pay any attention to them, let alone pay attention to them.


    When all the six members of the Weiting family left, Li Shuzhou''s face was very ugly. He could see that Lauren and others didn''t intend to let him in at all.


    "We''ll wait here?" Yun Haohai frowned, and he was looking forward to Xianling.


    "I don''t know how to turn on the teleport." Li Shuzhou smiles bitterly. When he looks at Xiang Yun Haohai and Chen Yi, his lips tremble. In the end, he just contains bitterness and says, "sorry!"


    But Chen Yi said with a smile, "you will step on the stone platform with me."


    Then he went to the stone platform.


    Yun Haohai was slightly stunned, then his eyes lit up.


    Chen Yi is a Buddhist monk. Lauren and others may not even know the teleportation better than Chen Yi.


    After all, even if it is an immortal mausoleum, what is buried in it is also a Chinese immortal.


    Li Shuzhou hesitated. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Just give it a try." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Li Shuzhou looked around, especially at the bones of the wild animals in the valley, and he did not hesitate.


    Three people stand on this stone platform, suddenly, is a ray of light, make three people disappear directly.


    When the three disappeared, there was a flash of thunder in the night, and a man stood up with a brush in his hand.


    He went to the stone platform and picked up the scattered spirit stones.


    "There is still some aura in the spirit stone. No wonder the three people also went in!" The middle-aged Taoist like man chuckled, "that''s all right."


    Then he brushed the dust, and some magic power was scattered on the stone platform, and then his body disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of Chen Yi and Chen Yi, there are many floating islands.


    A total of three islands, between the islands, are linked together by black iron locks, in the shape of Pinzi.


    As you can see, there are still many ruins on this island.


    Chen Yi looks at the three islands with a trace of sadness in his eyes. He still remembers that he has been here many times.


    Even thousands of years ago, when practicing Qi State, he once stood in front of the Wangqi palace, sweeping the immortal League of Shushan mountain, a total of 21 practitioners of Qi state.


    The first world war shocked the immortals and established his reputation as Chen Yi.


    That is how high spirited, now come again, but it is already desolate, no smoke.


    "My God, is this Xianling? Immortal''s tomb! "


    Li Shuzhou has been stunned for a long time. He looks at this strange scene, and the legendary holy land of the immortal family is nothing more than this.


    Yun Haohai was shocked. He looked at the island in front of him.


    Chen Yi also recovered, and his eyes were calm.


    After all, it''s the past. Even if it''s memorable, it can only be.


    "Chen Yi, where are you going?"


    When Yun Haohai saw Chen Yi walking towards the peak of the island, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Go up and have a look. Don''t stay too far away from me." Chen Yi spoke faintly. This island is called Jianqi island. The remaining two islands are Lihuo island and Wangtian island in Nanming Dynasty.Among them, Wangqi palace is on Wangtian Island, not here.


    Chen Yi walked to the top of the mountain. On the way, there was some medicinal soil, which had dried up before long. It was no different from ordinary soil.


    There are also several small buildings, which are dilapidated. They can barely see some patterns around them. They are array patterns, but they have been abandoned for a long time.


    "Before, I lived in Lei Yang Di 800 years ago, but I didn''t find this Wangqi palace."


    "The immortal alliance of Shushan mountain has gradually disappeared thousands of years ago. I remember that the last one was just a woman named Qingxia who practiced Qi."


    Chen Yi opened a corner in his memory. Shushan immortal League was also a first-class immortal gate thousands of years ago. Sitting on Shushan mountain, there were 300 disciples.


    In terms of the number of disciples, Shushan immortal League is the first sect worthy of.


    All the way to the center of Jianqi Island, you can see a forest of broken swords.


    This is the forest of broken swords, which is left by the practitioners of Shushan immortal League. Each broken sword contains some artistic conception. If the practitioners of swordsmanship are aware of it, they will gain a lot.


    But Chen Yi didn''t even look at it one more time, so he walked forward. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t move these broken swords. Some of them are fierce soldiers. Once they are pulled out, they will do harm to you." Chen Yi opens his mouth. He looks back at Yunhao''s action and admonishes him.


    The cloud Hao sea eye stares big, immediately stopped the action.


    However, the next moment, there was a sound of sword singing. Li Shuzhou held a broken sword with gems. When the broken sword came out, he broke away from Li Shuzhou''s palm, swam around in the air, and suddenly killed Li Shuzhou.


    "No!" Yun Haohai yelled.


    Li Shuzhou was more than ten meters away from him. The speed of that sword was too fast for him.


    Li Shuzhou''s face turned pale with fright. He heard Chen Yi''s words, but his greed still made him pull out the sword uncontrollably.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, with a clear sound, Chen Yi flicks his fingers and smashes the broken sword with a trace of magic power.


    I saw the meaning of the broken sword was broken, then the light was dim and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle Shuzhou, this is Xianling. Since it''s Xianling, it''s dangerous." Chen Yi said slowly, "if you move disorderly, you will die!"


    Li Shuzhou returns to his senses. He looks at Chen Yi and at Yun Haohai.


    "Chen Yi is right. The tombs of princes, Marquises and generals are full of organs, not to mention the tombs of immortals." Cloud Hao sea light cough, "Book boat elder brother, you don''t move disorderly again."


    Li Shuzhou''s face became more and more pale, and his voice trembled and nodded: "I know."


    Chen Yi then went on. In the center of the island, there was a hall with some restrictions.


    He sensed ahead of time, stepped up quickly, faced the Forbidden Palace, and pointed like a knife. He saw that the swallowing yuan Jue in his body was turning, and he was cutting to the Forbidden Palace.


    A knife, that forbids to make if the paper paste, is torn open easily.


    Chen Yi enters the palace and looks at some common decorations in the palace, but none of them are valuable.


    After walking out of the palace, Chen Yi looks at Li Shuzhou carrying a cloth bag with many Jadeites and night pearls. He shakes his head and smiles.


    These are really useless to him, but for Li Shuzhou, it is a great harvest.


    "You can rest assured that I will be with your uncle." When Yun Haohai comes to Chen Yi, he looks a little strange, "but has your uncle always been such a money addict?"


    He Yu Guang swept Li Shuzhou, who was excited and flushed, more like the face of a sudden rich man.


    "They are all laymen, and it''s no surprise that they love money." Chen Yi chuckled, "you are in a war-torn area. You should be short of money, too?"


    "I heard from Yun mobing that the cloud family doesn''t give you much money."


    "Those precious stones and night pearls are all top quality. If they are sold at auction, they should be worth tens of millions."


    Yun Haohai''s eyes were dazed. He looked at the head sized cloth bag in Li Shuzhou''s hand.


    This cloth bag is worth tens of millions!?


    Immediately, Yun Haohai coughed softly, "Chen Yi, wait for me a moment!"


    The sound falls, he then turns to walk toward that palace.

 Chapter 539

    The whole Jianqi Island, except for the broken sword forest, had little value.


    And all the broken swords in the broken sword forest are left by the dead of Shushan immortal League.


    Chen Yi doesn''t build his sword, he doesn''t use it, he doesn''t capture it.


    When Yun Haohai comes back with a heavy package, Chen Yi and the two go to the northwest of Jianqi island.


    Walking to the edge of Jianqi Island, there is only one chain connecting the island in front.


    In the distance, there was a palace on the top of the island.


    Wangtian Island, Wangqi palace!


    Chen Yi looks at the island in front of him. At first glance, the island has not changed much in his memory.


    "Xiao Yi, are we going to walk over here?"


    Li Shuzhou looked at the chain, which was empty, like an endless abyss.


    Not to mention Li Shuzhou, even Yun Haohai was afraid.


    The chain is at least 1000 meters long. If it falls down accidentally, who knows whether it is life or death.


    Chen Yi took a look at them and said faintly, "it shouldn''t be dangerous. As long as you are careful, it''s enough to pass."


    With that, Chen Yi stepped out and took the lead in walking up the chain.


    "Xiao Yi!" Li Shuzhou can''t help exclaiming, but he sees that Chen Yi is calm and steady, and walks to the Wangqi palace.


    Yun Haohai breathed out a breath gently. After all, he was also the master of gangjing. After taking a look at Li Shuzhou, he said, "I''ll take you!"


    He walked up to Li Shuzhou, and in his exclamation, he clamped him on his arm and strode toward the chain.


    Chen Yi is very stable ahead, and so is Yun Haohai.


    Kilometer distance, only a few minutes, three people thoroughly through.


    Li Shuzhou was already sweating. When he was on the chain, he fully felt that he could not help himself.


    Li Shuzhou could not help sitting on the ground and proposed to have a rest.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Li Shuzhou and does not refuse.


    Yun Haohai frowned slightly. He went to Chen Yi and said in a low voice, "Chen Yi, if you don''t want me to look at him, you can rest assured!"


    "The people of the witting family are here too. If they get the treasures inside, they will be in trouble."


    Chen Yi just smiles when he hears the words. He looks at the center of the island and says, "it''s up to them?"


    Four words, but let cloud Haohai heart slightly a shock.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He was always calm.


    This is Wangqi palace, an important place of the immortal alliance in Shushan mountain. Even after hundreds of years, most of the prohibitions in the palace buildings have lost their power because of the lack of heaven and earth aura.


    But it doesn''t mean that others can be allowed to act recklessly here, nor does it mean that all prohibitions have lost their due power.


    After waiting for half an hour for Li Shuzhou to recover completely, Chen Yi and Chen Yi walked to the island.


    When I entered the center of the island, I saw that the palace was close in front of me, and there were stone pillars standing around, with mysterious patterns on them.


    When we were about to walk fast in the range of many stone pillars, some of them broke, and the fracture was very new.


    Yun Haohai has a dignified complexion. He is always in war-torn areas, and he is extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment.


    When they came out, they saw the palace standing on the top of the mountain.


    Around the palace, there is also a layer of streamer prohibition.


    Before the ban, there were large blood stains, among which Lauren, the housekeeper and a woman covered with blood were not far away from the ban.


    On one side, there were three corpses. One was almost reduced to coke, and the other seemed to be broken ice sculptures. Fragments were scattered all over the ground. There was another corpse with blood colored vines growing on it, which seemed to drill out from the body and completely devour its vitality.


    The moment Chen Yi and Lauren appear, they see them.


    "What''s that?" Li Shuzhou''s face turned pale again when he saw the three corpses.


    Yun Haohai can''t help but take a breath. He remembers Chen Yi''s attitude before, as if Chen Yi had expected it.


    How can it be!?


    This is not the mausoleum of an immortal. Has Chen Yi ever been here!?


    If not, why does Chen Yi seem to be in control.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still calm when he sees the prohibition around Wangqi palace.


    This is the five elements prohibition system, which is broken now, but if there is no way to break it, it still has a certain power.


    It''s not hard to kill several golden elixirs.


    "Li Shuzhou!"


    When Prince Lauren saw Chen Yi, he was surprised at first. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly he became a little surprised.


    The Housekeeper on one side showed a look of surprise and frowned, "how did you come in?"


    "There is still some energy in your gems. When we go to the stone platform, we will come in naturally!" Chen Yi opens her mouth and makes a faint voice.This answer made the three members of the witting family look at each other. Then, Lauren suddenly got up and said, "you''ve just arrived. This prohibition has little power left. I''ve killed three of my subordinates. You''ve got a lot of good things. You should do your part."


    Lauren said, full of pride.


    Yunhao heard the words, his face could not help showing a sneer and sarcasm.


    "Lauren, you are very calculating."


    "Do you really think we should obey you?"


    Yun Haohai seems to be really angry. From the beginning of no man''s land, Lauren and others have never paid attention to them.


    Even entering Xianling, the other party did not take the three of them.


    Now, obviously, Lauren said it was their honor to die.


    Even if the Weiting family is powerful, it''s too arrogant.


    The words of Yun Haohai made Lauren furious, "Huaxia people, what do you say?"


    Yun Haohai said with a sneer, "I''m insulting myself when I say you!"


    Lauren said a few words, but he didn''t realize the meaning of self humiliation. But he could see the kind of ridicule and irony from Yun Haohai''s expression.


    "Don''t make any noise, Mr. Lauren. We''d better get rid of this thing first!" Li Shuzhou quickly came out to make ends meet.


    "Get rid of it? Can''t you see the death of those three people? " Yun Haohai turns his head and looks at Li Shuzhou.


    Li Shuzhou was stunned. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Yun Haohai, Huaxia should have a saying: toast, no penalty!" The housekeeper suddenly said, "do you really think that you are against master Lauren''s qualifications?"


    Voice down, he will start, cloud Hao sea spirit color dignified, did not have the slightest step back.


    at that time, the flow of light outside the palace looked like bubbles.


    Chen Yi stops quietly and walks to Wangqi palace without anyone noticing.


    This scene naturally surprised the Lauren three, and then Lauren yelled, "this thing has broken!"


    "Rudd, let''s go in!"


    "If they dare to rob, kill them directly!"


    He has no scruples, full of warning words is to let cloud Haohai angry.


    However, Yun Haohai didn''t start. The Butler, who is called Lu De, is much stronger than him.


    Yun Haohai''s eyes fall on Chen Yi, who walks slowly to Wangqi palace. He has a kind of intuition that the breaking of the ban seems to have something to do with Chen Yi.


    Otherwise, a good ban, even killed the three masters of the Wei Ting family, how they three people appear, say break?


    Others don''t know Chen Yi''s strength, but he does.


    Master Chen of the cloud family, once defeated master Tiangu, became famous in the first World War. He was ranked second among the figures in the Fengshui circle of the southern school, just below the Wanjia.

 Chapter 540

    "This array is broken!"


    "Get in!"


    Lauren, the housekeeper and the last woman said in a startled voice.


    The three figures almost rush into the Wangqi palace together, and Yun Haohai wants to move, but he stifles it and turns to look at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi walked slowly without any urgency.


    In Wangqi palace, there is a red stove in the center, surrounded by a throne, and above, there is a jade throne.


    The top of the palace is a map of the starry sky. If you look at it in detail, you can see the stars and their images.


    Under the starlight, the light of the whole Wangqi palace seems mysterious.


    After the main palace, there are more courtyards, which are the places where the disciples of Shushan immortal League once lived, or where they practiced.


    As the magic weapon of Shushan immortal alliance, the value of Wangqi palace is self-evident.


    Chen Yi sweeps around the Wangqi palace. There are not many treasures left. Even if there are three or two, it is hard for him to see them.


    "The last disciple has fallen. There should be no pills in Wangqi palace."


    "I remember that there should be a star Pavilion in Wangqi palace. There are a lot of meteorites hidden in it. At the beginning, the old man of Shushan immortal League was a watchman. He didn''t even let me in to see them."


    Chen Yi puts her hands in her pockets and walks to the back of Wangqi palace with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Now here, I come and go freely. If the old man is still alive in the spirit world, I''m afraid he can be angry."


    As for Li Shuzhou and Yun Haohai, they have already taken their own actions. If they can move away, they will take the treasure with them. Naturally, they will not be polite.


    With Yun Haohai, Chen Yi could feel the danger for the first time, so he didn''t say much.


    When he comes to one of the two-story pavilions, Chen Yi is about to push the door. When his palm touches the pavilion, suddenly, a force of prohibition appears on the surface of the gate.


    It''s like a lightning strike, coming straight into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    Chen Yi is calm, but his eyes have turned to dark gold.


    Tun yuan Jue runs slowly, and the power of prohibition is directly absorbed by him and integrated into the purple cyclone.


    "It''s forbidden in Jindan realm, but it''s not as powerful as the forbidden in Qi training realm."


    Chen Yi stepped forward and saw a creaking sound. The wooden door was heavy and slowly opened.


    The prohibition on it was abruptly shattered by Chen Yi.


    However, if we destroy at least a few of the flaws, the prohibition will be completely broken.


    It''s the same with prohibition and array, but Chen Yi may not be able to be so relaxed if someone controls it.


    Entering the star Pavilion, you can see the treasure shelves everywhere. On the treasure shelves, there are treasure boxes that have been opened and covered with dust.


    The materials of these treasure boxes are good. They are all made of chenling wood. This kind of wood has an excellent function of sealing and blocking power.


    Some of the extraterrestrial meteorites have unknown functions, and even cause mana riots and body damage. Therefore, the sunken spirit wood is a good thing.


    There are also some of Chen Yi''s ancestral precepts. Two or three of them are made of top-quality chenling wood, but now they are treated the same as the chenling wood of Xingchen Pavilion, and there is nothing in them.


    At the beginning, in order to refine his magic weapon, he searched all over the world, but it was still in the ninth natural disaster that he was forcibly smashed by the natural disaster.


    Looking at the empty treasure box, Chen Yi thinks of the ninth disaster and frowns.


    "At the beginning, in order to cast magic weapon, I searched all over the world for the materials of the nine best gold elixirs. Even so, it was broken."


    "The tenth natural disaster will definitely be more terrible than the ninth."


    Chen Yi''s brows are locked. He has not been casting magic weapon for a long time.


    He was good at using a knife. When his knife entered the realm of Tao, even ancient gods like zaoshou died under his knife.


    After finding nothing in the star Pavilion, Chen Yi turns around and leaves.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to notice something. He immediately stepped on it and disappeared in front of the star Pavilion.


    Looking at the Qi palace, Yun Haohai covered his right fist, and there was a faint blood flow between his five fingers.


    Li Shuzhou on one side had already been stunned. Looking at his appearance, he should have a blank in his mind. He didn''t even know how to react.


    Behind Yun Haohai is the red stove. His eyes are full of anger.


    In front of him was Rudd, the housekeeper next to Lauren.


    As a master of the Weiting family and a strong overseas man who closely protects Lauren, his strength is obviously much stronger than that estimated by Yun Haohai.


    The white gloves on Rudd''s hands had been changed into a kind of bright gold golden gloves. There was a little blood on the Golden Gloves.


    With a cold smile, he looked at Yun Haohai, "cloud family, I''ve heard of it, but it''s just heard of it."


    Rudd''s words were arrogant, and there was an undisguised contempt in his eyes."However, even if it''s your Chu, Lin and Mu families in China, my Wei Ting family may not be able to pay attention to it."


    "You, a Chinese warrior of the cloud family, dare to disobey us. I have to admit that you are really stupid."


    Yunhaohai heard that Yan''s face was very angry, "what are you talking about?"


    "You''re just a dog of the witting family. How dare you shout!"


    His words make the smiling Rudd look gloomy. As a housekeeper, what he most taboo is insulting words like dog.


    "You will pay for your stupid words!"


    Rudd opened his mouth, and suddenly a golden flame of air came out of him.


    In the Weiting family, it is called the power of knight, which is similar to the power cultivated by Chinese martial arts, but closer to physical training. It is the power formed by refining the blood gas to extremely powerful.


    Lu De leaped forward to kill Yun Haohai.


    Yun Haohai quickly retreats. He knows Rudd''s strength. If he is strong, he will never be Rudd''s opponent.


    However, with a mysterious pace and excellent reaction ability, Yun Haohai was able to keep away from Rudd''s attack.


    But even so, this is not a long-term solution.


    After more than ten moves, Yun Haohai couldn''t take any measures to defend himself, and was hit by Rudd''s fist.


    With the sound of a cracked bone, the arm of Yun Haohai seems to be broken, and the body of Yun Haohai flies out tens of meters under this huge force and bumps into the wall of the palace.


    Lu De''s face showed a faint sneer, "the warrior of the cloud family, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    He raised his head slightly, looked at the sea with contempt, and his face looked like a cat playing with a mouse.


    How can cloud Haohai not know Lu De''s mind, spit out a spit with blood.


    "Domestic dog!"


    Two words, but like a knife inserted into the heart of daorud, let his face gradually distorted.


    Li Shuzhou, who had come back, had already been paralyzed by fear. He watched Lu De want to kill him, but he had no courage to stop him.


    The fear of the strong in the face of death almost suffocated Li Shuzhou.


    But seeing that Lu De was about to walk in front of Yun Haohai, Li Shuzhou didn''t know where the impulse came from, and suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "Steward Rudd, we''ll take your advice and give you all our things!"


    "We''ll never take another thing!"


    Rudd gave a slight pause at his feet. He looked back at Li Shuzhou.


    "You just want these treasures. We don''t want them. Give them all to master Lauren!"


    "You are right. The things here should belong to master Lauren. We are just despicable thieves!"


    "Yun Haohai is not sensible. He also hopes that the housekeeper can spare us a lot!"


    Li Shuzhou is full of humble, his attitude makes rudton laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that there are still smart people!"


    The voice fell, but Rudd stepped on it and appeared in front of Li Shuzhou.


    "But the price of provoking me is irreparable."


    "What do you think you are? It''s just a fluke to take a marginal disciple of the family. "


    He spits out four words full of disdain, "just rubbish!"


    As the voice fell, he kicked Li Shuzhou in the chest.


    With one foot, Li Shuzhou rolled more than ten times. When he stopped, his mouth and nose oozed blood, and his body kept twitching.


    "Li Shuzhou!" Yun Haohai''s catalogue is about to split. He looks at Rudd, angry, and says, "you''re dead!"


    In his eyes, Rudd was dead.

 Chapter 541

    "Ha ha ha!? I''m dead? I''d like to see who can kill me! "


    Rudd laughed wildly. Except for them, only three people came in with Li Shuzhou.


    Yun Haohai is not his opponent, so Li Shuzhou''s nephew is left.


    Rudd has investigated what kind of threat a guy under 20 can bring to him.


    But his words have not yet fallen, suddenly, he made a crisis.


    In his eyes, a shadow passed his body at a very fast speed, which suddenly stunned Rudd.


    He looked around with a little hesitation, only to see a young man standing quietly in front of Li Shuzhou. One hand fell on Li Shuzhou''s chest, and a golden light came from his palm and slowly entered Li Shuzhou''s body.


    "What?"


    Rudd was stunned, as if he could not believe the fact.


    That shadow is the young man named Chen Yi!?


    No, it must be an illusion!


    Lu De is a little hairy in his heart. When he looks at Chen Yi''s action, his eyes suddenly show a sense of obliteration.


    After he took out a dagger, he saw a golden flame spread to the dagger, as if it had been tempered again.


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out, and the dagger comes directly to kill Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, be careful!"


    Yun Haohai reminds him in a loud voice, but just as his voice falls, he sees the dagger standing beside Chen Yi.


    As if in heaven and earth, there is an invisible hand to hold the dagger.


    The flame of knights on it broke away at this moment.


    This scene completely shocked Rudd. It was not an illusion before.


    Chen Yi, after stabilizing Li Shuzhou''s injury, couldn''t help getting up.


    Li Shuzhou''s ribs were broken and his internal organs were damaged in many places. Fortunately, in his hands, there was no sign of death.


    Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, Li Shuzhou would have to explain it here.


    When Chen Yi turns around, her eyes are cold.


    He thought that Li Shuzhou''s wife was a member of the Weiting family. Even if the Weiting family went too far, they would not threaten their lives.


    But now, he can see the meaning of the Weiting family. In their eyes, Li Shuzhou will always be an outsider and an insignificant ant, which is difficult for Li Shuzhou to change unless he is strong enough to influence the Weiting family.


    "Whether it''s a family or a so-called big family, that''s what I can''t stand."


    Looking at the Lude family, Chen Yi said faintly, "he thinks he is superior to others, and he thinks he is in control. However, in other people''s eyes, the so-called human superior is nothing but a mole ant as small as dust."


    His words shocked Yun Hao. He looked at Chen Yi''s dark eyes and took a cold breath.


    This is the second time he saw this pair of eyes, the last time he talked with Tong Qianlan about the way of fighting, that''s it.


    The skill is like banishment to heaven.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu De didn''t understand Chen Yi''s words, but Chen Yi didn''t explain anything.


    He just wanted to take a step, his body in the sky and earth across a lot of shadow.


    Lu De reaches out to stop Chen Yi. The next moment, a hand falls on his forehead.


    In a flash, the air of heaven and earth rushed to Chen Yi''s palm, including Lu De''s golden flame.


    Chen Yi''s palm is like a black hole swallowing everything.


    Rudd is struggling, but no matter how he struggles, he dances and dances. In front of Chen Yi, he looks like an ant in his hand.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help.


    When Chen Yi''s hand was released, only a dry body was left.


    When Yun Haohai saw this scene, he didn''t know whether it was because of injury or fright, and his face turned pale.


    "Chen Yi, this is what you practice..." He couldn''t help but ask. As soon as the words came out, he regretted it.


    Chen Yi throws Lu De''s body aside at will. He takes a look at Yun Haohai. "It''s just a skill. The whale swallows all things and controls the yuan of heaven and earth."


    Yun Haohai is inexplicable, but he can know that Chen Yi''s practice is beyond his imagination.


    Although this skill can engulf other people when it is used, at first glance, it is not like practicing Dharma, but more like a demon.


    Yun Haohai took back his eyes and didn''t say much. He has self-knowledge, which is different from Yun Gaofeng''s elder identity.


    In the world of martial arts, after all, the strong are respected. What''s more, Chen Yi saved him and made the cloud family strong.


    When Lu De dies, Chen Yi turns around and takes Li Shuzhou to Yun Haohai.


    After seeing Yun Haohai''s elbow, Chen Yi said in a voice, "don''t move. I know something about medicine."


    As he said this, he saw that some magic power was used to form needles and point into several acupoints in Yun Haohai''s body. Some magic power continuously flowed into Yun Haohai''s body along the golden needle, stimulating the healing power in his body, and relieving pain for Yun Haohai.Yun Haohai felt the change in his elbow, and he could not help his eyes.


    "Do you know how to save people?" Yun Haohai said with a bitter smile: "you should be less than 20 years old!"


    "The new year is just 19." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Haohai looks at Chen Yi with a clear expression.


    Monster!


    At the age of 19, he is an immortal practitioner of Dharma, a true man of martial arts, and knows how to cure diseases and save people. Even if he practiced all kinds of things from his mother''s womb, coupled with his incomparable talent, he can''t reach this level.


    There are many legendary figures in the martial arts circle of China, but those who follow others'' advice are just like this.


    Most of those people are fake, but Chen Yi is alive in front of him.


    "Lauren and the woman are still behind. I don''t know about Rudd." Yun Haohai struggled to get up, "Li Shuzhou''s injury is very serious, can we go out?"


    "Uncle Shuzhou''s injury has stabilized. It''s harmless." Chen Yi said faintly: "in addition, some guy who has been watching for a long time and hiding his head and tail is not coming out yet?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Yun Haohai was stunned.


    Wang Qi palace, also silent, about several breath, I saw in the stars, a figure appeared out of thin air, slowly fell on the Dan stove.


    A middle-aged Taoist, holding a brush in his hand, looks at Chen Yi in surprise.


    "What kind of disciple are you? You have a little ability to find me." The middle-aged Taoist had a little dignified eyes.


    Chen Yi then turned around. He looked at the middle-aged Taoist quietly, "how can you hide it from me?"


    The middle-aged Taoist frowned and looked at Chen Yi. Chen Yi had done it before, but he was too sharp to see much mystery.


    However, he can see that Chen Yi''s practice is extraordinary, and he can swallow people into corpses.


    "No matter what kind of friar you are, it''s the magic skill that devours other people''s lives that enables you to achieve such accomplishments at a young age?" The middle-aged Taoist said with a faint smile, "I advise you to stop. If you practice like this, you will degenerate into a demon sooner or later."


    "Why don''t you abandon your accomplishments as soon as possible? It''s self-help!"


    Chen Yi looks at the middle-aged Taoist lightly. The next moment, the middle-aged Taoist is blowing the dust. In an instant, the dust turns into countless filaments to kill Chen Yi.


    Each piece of silk is extremely fierce, and the middle-aged Taoist is extremely decisive.


    Without waiting for Chen Yi''s reaction, this dust will wind Chen Yi tightly.


    Chen Yi''s breath was also greatly reduced. It seemed that he was struggling under the dust.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest felt Chen Yi''s state and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You cracked the Xianling map for the Weiting family, didn''t you?" Chen Yi was in the dust. He said faintly, "I''m very curious. The inheritance of Kunlun temple has long been broken. Where did you get Kunlun temple''s skills?"


    "It''s really not easy for you to reach the second peak of the Shenxu formula."


    Chen Yi''s words made the middle-aged Taoist look slightly changed.


    He stares at Chen Yi and says, "sure enough, you are the descendant of Xianmen."


    In a flash, Chen Yi''s mana is cut, and the silk of the dust is even cut into Chen Yi''s flesh and blood.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Taoist could not help but completely put down his heart.


    He said with a proud smile, "since your death is coming, I will not hide from you. Xianlingtu is indeed my translation for the Weiting family."


    "I studied with Lu Daozi of Kunlun mountain. I am regarded as the third disciple of Lu Daozi. I''m a Taoist with the name of wind. I''m overseas all the year round and have good relations with some overseas big families."


    "Li Shuzhou and Yun''s family were invited by the Weiting family. The original intention is to let all of you stay in the Xianling."


    "At that time, the cloud family will bear the name of murder, and the Weiting family will be furious. Only I will come back with a full load. Isn''t that a wonderful thing?"


    Taoist Fengju''s words of complacency rang out. Looking at Chen Yi''s dying appearance, he couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    He himself has the highest level of Qi training. The people present, except Chen Yi, don''t pose much threat to him.


    Now, if Chen Yi died, the immortal mausoleum would belong to him as he expected.


    In the eyes of Fengju Taoist, Chen Yi, who is almost dying, is laughing.


    "Lu Daozi''s disciple!" Chen Yi''s words rang out slowly, "but compared with Lu Daozi, you are far away."


    Suddenly, in Lu Daozi''s eyes, the picture changed.


    Chen Yi stands still. The dust on her body has already been blocked by an invisible force.


    What he saw before was magic.


    "What, when did you perform the magic trick?" Fengju Taoist shocked to the extreme.


    Chen Yi looked at Fengju Taoist lightly, "your Master Lu Daozi has never told you, what is a language into the realm?"


    A word into the realm, invisible, crochet heaven and earth all things into a scene.


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false. This is


    Magic Mahayana!

 Chapter 542

    How did Fengju Taoist know that he only got some skills from Lu Daozi, not to mention Lu Daozi''s true biography.


    Chen Yi looks at Taoist Fengju''s inexplicably shocked look, and he knows that Xiaobai has said it.


    Probably, this Fengju Taoist is just a chess piece of Lu Daozi.


    With his understanding of Lu Daozi, this was expected. After all, Lu Daozi himself was a monk suppressed by Kunlun temple. How could he do his best to teach others.


    "In Lu Daozi''s face, I won''t kill you!" Chen Yi spoke faintly, and his words made Taoist Fengju take a breath.


    Lu Daozi''s strength is something he has seen with his own eyes. He once moved a mountain in the air. With a finger of lingmang, he can make Kunlun Mountain become a dragon in heavy snow.


    That kind of existence, in his eyes, has no big difference with the real immortal.


    But Chen Yi, with such a tone, seems to be familiar with Lu Daozi.


    "Who are you?" Fengju Taoist congse asked.


    "Ask Lu Daozi." Chen Yi raised his hand and saw a golden light falling to the Taoist priest''s waist.


    Taoist Fengju was shocked, and he was a master. He saw that there was wind and snow in the air, and he wanted to stop the golden light.


    Unfortunately, the golden light penetrated the snow, and then shot down a cloth bag at his waist.


    This is the storage bag. When Chen Yi''s palm is open, the storage bag will fall into the palm of Chen Yi''s hand.


    "You..." Taoist Fengju was very surprised. It was all his treasures. Even the treasures he got in Xianling this time were in this bag.


    Chen Yi has a light glance, but let the Taoist of Fengju fall into the ice cellar.


    He looks at Chen Yi with a red face, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Finally, he left angrily and stepped out of the Wangqi palace.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Haohai can''t help but wonder how overbearing it is. His opponent''s strength can be frozen. He''s afraid he''s also an expert in practicing Dharma. But in front of Chen Yi, he doesn''t even dare to say much.


    And that Lu Daozi, who is also a master of Dharma? He never heard of it.


    Chen Yi goes to the jade seat of Wangqi palace. He bumps the storage bag in his hand and uses his magic power to enter it.


    Chen Yi was surprised by the treasures inside. There were 23 elixirs for building the base, 13 for practicing Qi, and one for Jindan, which were still remnants.


    In addition, there are also some pills, but most of them are just for building the foundation. After all, not everyone is like him. Looking at the poor way of alchemy, in Chen Yi''s eyes, it''s like desperation.


    There are also some magic weapons and personal belongings. Suddenly, Chen Yi stops in a wooden box.


    "This is Shen Ling wood treasure box!" Chen Yi''s eyes move. This wooden treasure box is the same as the treasure box in the star Pavilion. No, it''s the treasure box in the star Pavilion.


    His mind moved, and the treasure box appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Yi slowly opens the treasure box. Immediately, there is a breath in the box, and the temperature around it seems to have dropped to the freezing point at this moment.


    And it''s spreading.


    A piece of metal, the size of a fist and irregular all over, floats in front of Chen Yi.


    "Meteorite, or the best!"


    Chen Yi looks at this piece of metal with a little surprise in his eyes.


    The earth is old, and the number of tianwai meteorites is unknown. Since ancient times, the Chinese immortals know the mystery of xiaotianwai meteorites.


    Some extraterrestrial meteorites have materials that are almost impossible to exist on earth.


    The tianwai meteorite represents the extraterrestrial meteorite with special ability to influence the power of heaven and earth.


    Such as the front of this piece, can swallow the heat around, its own, it can affect the power of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, according to Chen Yi''s visual observation, this day''s meteorite should be the best.


    Generally, the impact of xiapintian meteorite is about one Zhang, that of Zhongpin meteorite is about two Zhang, that of Shangpin meteorite is 10 Zhang, and that of the best meteorite is enough to affect more than 10 Zhang.


    Even in the records of zhongxianmen, it''s said that some celestial weapons and celestial soldiers in the period of ancient gods had meteorites involved.


    Chen Yi had never thought that a monk practicing Qijing had such a strange thing in his hand!?


    "Let him leave too early, if not, you should be able to ask the origin!"


    "He didn''t get it from Wangqi palace. Is it from the place where the last disciple of Shushan immortal League fell?"


    Chen Yi looks at the meteorite and slowly puts it away. The meteorite alone has made his trip worthwhile.


    In addition, in the storage bag, Chen Yi also found more than ten Lihuo crystals.


    These Lihuo crystals have the same functions as spirit stones. They can be used for cultivation. They are also excellent for refining Yimu Shentong.


    After all, wood makes fire, fire hardens wood.


    After putting away the bag of heaven and earth, Chen Yi looks at the back of Qi palace.


    "When this person comes to visit Qi palace, he should see that there is something he needs in Qi palace.""Lauren and the other two have not come back for a long time?"


    Chen Yi waited quietly, but did not worry. About half an hour later, Lauren and the woman went back to Wangqi palace.


    The woman was carrying a huge bag on her back and her face was full of joy.


    But when they came back to see Chen Yi, Yun Haohai and others, they were stunned.


    "Why are you? What about Rudd? "


    When Lauren saw Chen Yi, he couldn''t help cheering. He looked domineering.


    Chen Yi''s eyes fell behind the woman and couldn''t help moving.


    "No wonder Taoist Fengju wants to come here to see Qi palace. That''s why."


    What did he find from the breath of the woman''s luggage? There are several treasures in the golden elixir realm, which are all important parts of the body of the great demon in the golden elixir realm, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    There are also extremely fast spirit stones, which should be of top quality.


    The material of the golden elixir is enough to make people envious.


    No matter how deserted the Shushan immortal League is, and no matter how long the place is empty, the last disciple of nuota Shushan immortal league can not empty it.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you two deaf?" When Lauren sees that Chen Yi hasn''t answered, and Yun Haohai doesn''t pay any attention to him, he is furious.


    He''s not even been so ignored as a direct member of the witting family.


    "Master Lauren, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the woman took out a short wooden staff from behind, and there was a green gem at the end of the wooden battle.


    She looked at Rudd''s body on the ground with a solemn face. Although Rudd''s body was hard to identify, her clothes did not change.


    "Rudd, probably dead!"


    In a word, it''s like five thunderbolts to Lauren.


    "Lauren is dead!" he said


    "How could that be?"


    "Who is it!? Is it them? "


    Lauren''s eyes fall on Yun Haohai and Chen Yi, but how can they kill Lu De.


    One side of the woman is also dignified, pulling Lauren to retreat.


    Just then, Chen Yi''s faint voice came from above.


    "Put down your belongings and you can leave!"


    Lauren and the woman were stunned. Then Lauren said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. "I want to leave something for my uncle Shuzhou. You can go away!"


    "Otherwise, with the action of that ant, I will wipe you out here."


    The light words and indifferent tone made Lauren furious.


    He stares at Chen Yi. Suddenly, he says, "Nora, kill him!"


    Lauren gave orders directly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Chen Yi, a nephew of Li Shuzhou, has no ability.


    The guard beside him is the master of the Royal magic group of the witting family.


    When the woman hears the speech, she can''t help but make a quick decision. He says something. Then, the magic wand moves, and a ray of thunder shoots directly at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looks at Lei Guang. He waves his hand. In the eyes of Lauren and the woman, he holds the ray in his hand.


    "You didn''t have to die!" Chen Yi looked at them faintly, "now, it''s not worth dying."


    The sound falls, he throws the thunder light lightly in the hand.


    See that thunder light continuously enlarges, at last, just like a thunder Yang, will Lauren and that woman completely cover forbidden area.


    When the thunder disappears, the carbon ash will fall to the ground.


    The luggage also spread directly, dozens of items


    All over the place.

 Chapter 543

    Yun Haohai opened his eyes and felt a little creepy.


    Between the fingers, he killed the two members of the Wei Ting family. It shows that Chen Yi is not an indecisive person.


    But if Lauren and I knew each other, it would be another situation.


    Words and deeds are fruitful, worthy of the master''s strength.


    Chen Yi waves. He sees many things coming into his hands, which is not different from what he perceives, but a few jade bottles surprise him.


    "Zibing Baolu, these bottles are rare." Chen Yi looked at the blue jade bottle and purple jade dew, and shook his head slightly. "I don''t think he took it away. Maybe he never thought that he would never come back once he went."


    Judging from the state of Wangqi palace, he left with great treasure, but he didn''t empty out all the inside information of Wangqi palace. He should have come back and only read.


    It''s a pity that things are changeable.


    He took a look at Li Shuzhou and others, then pondered: "Uncle Shuzhou is not lightly injured, I''ll take you out of here first!"


    Yun Haohai was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "good!"


    Out of Wangqi palace, on a transmission array stone platform, Chen Yi points his magic power into the stone platform, which is the change of heaven and earth.


    Around, there are bright thunder lights, but when Chen Yi waves his hand, they are all gone.


    "Take him back first. I may stay here to practice for a while." Chen Yi said slowly.


    "Stay here?" Yun Haohai is surprised, but Chen Yi is always mysterious and unpredictable, and he has never speculated too much.


    After two words with Chen Yi, he walked out of the valley.


    Chen Yi looked at the stone platform and then at this place.


    It was 800 years ago that he came to Leiyang Baodi last time.


    Now, the terrain and magnetic field here are even more amazing than 800 years ago.


    After all, it''s a no man''s land, and it''s also a rare place for hundreds of years.


    Chen Yi finds a place to sit. He takes some spirit stones to set up the array. Then, he sees a series of thunder lights rising around him. These thunder lights, as if attracted by some kind of attraction, rush to Chen Yi and enter his eyes.


    Chen Yi opened his eyes and saw a pair of eyes, green pupil more and more bright.


    God sent magic power, Yimu magic pupil.


    This is the place to practice this dharma. With lihuojing, he can practice the real Mahayana.


    Once you reach the Mahayana stage, you can practice the spirit formula of Xiantong in Xuanyuan gate, which is called Tongzhong sword.


    The power of the sword in Yimu Shentong will be doubled.


    Seeing the continuous convergence of thunder light, Chen Yi only feels the endless burning pain in his eyes. Even, he can''t see anything. Sometimes it''s dark, sometimes it''s daylight like thunder light.


    This kind of trance, for ordinary people, I''m afraid they have already gone crazy, plus the unforgettable pain.


    But Chen Yi doesn''t care. For thousands of years, he has practiced many magical powers, and the pain can only be said to be negligible.


    With the passage of time, when the thunder is gone, Chen Yi''s eyes have fallen into a scorched black, like scorched earth, but they are red in the cracks.


    At first glance, Chen Yi''s eyes are like crazy demons.


    Chen Yi never stops breathing. He breathes evenly. Every time he breathes, he breathes in the air and the power of heaven and earth.


    For three days, Chen Yi''s eyes were broken, and then a pair of bright eyes reappeared.


    Chen Yi blinks at heaven and earth. Her eyes are totally new. At a glance, she can see that she is thousands of meters away.


    "It''s not enough for Baotong to be tempered once. There are still some from Huojing. It should be possible to be tempered twice. If it can be tempered five times, it may be able to break through the reality."


    Chen Yi murmured to himself that above the reality of Tongshu is the realm of heaven and earth.


    For example, when you are separated from a mountain, you can see people and things through the mountain. You can also combine your eyes with heaven and earth, and master one side of heaven and earth to become a domain


    Ordinary pupil skill is still like this, not to mention Chen Yi. It''s a gift from heaven. Yimu is a pupil.


    Combined with the top of Xuanyuan sect, it''s not strange to kill the golden elixir and the demon king.


    After a short period of dressing, Chen Yi began the second quenching, which took him five days.


    Until his lihuojing and zibingbaolu are exhausted, Chen Yi gives up his plan to continue to break through.


    However, it''s already a rare harvest that the ebony God pupil enters the real world Mahayana, plus a piece of the best meteorite.


    As he slowly gets up, Chen Yi takes a look at the stone platform of Wangqi palace. He goes forward and holds the stone platform in one hand. With a shock of his body, there is a rumbling sound and thunder all around him.


    Chen Yi raises the whole stone platform, and then plays a magic trick. The stone platform turns around and finally falls into Chen Yi''s palm.


    "Since Wangqi palace, why stay here? Let''s go back to Shushan." Chen Yi whispered that the immortal alliance of Shushan had once occupied a part of his memory.Although now, even the Wangqi palace in Shushan immortal League has been left in this desolate place, no one cares about it.


    A sigh, sigh this world old people no longer.


    Chen Yi hung it around his waist and walked out of the valley.


    But just out of the valley, there are two rainbow lights flying in the air.


    When Changhong falls to the ground, Chen Yi looks at them calmly.


    Fengju Taoist, the other is immortal, white hair, long temples, wearing a white robe.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him!" When Taoist Fengju saw Chen Yi, he immediately cheered.


    Chen Yi looked at the old Taoist with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Do Lu Daozi''s disciples even have Jindan realm?" Chen Yi is really surprised. Moreover, the old Taoist is over 200 years old, but he has never seen him.


    "I heard from younger martial brother Fengju, do you know Shifu?" The old Taoist said slowly, "I''ve never heard the master mention that there is an immortal who is not old in this world."


    With a smile, Chen Yi just looked at Taoist Fengju faintly and said, "I''ll save your life. Instead, you went back to ask for help. Haven''t you seen Lu Daozi?"


    The Taoist priest Feng Ju''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly, "master is always busy. How can he be like you? This is my elder martial brother, the monk of Jindan realm. I advise you to hand over Xianling. Otherwise, you will suffer losses today. "


    "Golden elixir!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that if Lu Daozi is here, you won''t come and die for nothing!"


    "As for the other two hundred year olds, if you have self-knowledge when you first meet, I can save your life."


    Chen Yi''s words suddenly changed their faces, and Fengju Taoist priest was furious.


    "You dare to call my elder martial brother like that, yellow mouthed child. It''s extremely arrogant!"


    "I''d like to see how you kill me..."


    In his eyes, he saw that Chen Yi''s eyes had changed. His black pupils suddenly turned blue.


    The blue pupil, as if there is a pair of small sword slowly rotating, to the end, it is a moment of green light, small sword disappeared.


    "This is Immortal pupil technique! "


    The old man was so shocked that he put his hands together. He saw a lot of gold elixir turned into a barrier to stop them.


    Bang Bang


    Unfortunately, under the Tong Zhong sword, a pair of ebony magic swords are overwhelming.


    The old man''s formula was broken, and he was bitten back. He could not help his blood gas rolling. It was just a dejection, and a large amount of warm blood fell on the old man.


    Fengju Taoist is full of disbelief. He has a sword mark on his chest, a sword mark on Dantian. Most importantly, the Qi of Yimu contained in Yimu divine sword is constantly devouring his cultivation and vitality.


    Fengju Taoist almost withered at the same speed as the naked eye. In the end, his body was shriveled, and his life was almost lost.


    The old man in jindanjing was already shocked to the extreme. He was covered with sweat and hair. He quickly stepped back, looked at Chen Yi and stammered: "this, this..."


    Suddenly, the voice suddenly stopped, he seemed to think of something, lost his voice again: "Longchi mountain, Xuanyuan gate!"


    "One man swallows heaven and earth, you are Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi looked at the old man, green pupil shining but no waves, that kind of indifference, indifference, but let Lu Daozi''s disciples panic to the extreme.


    "You are more knowledgeable than your younger martial brother." Chen Yi said faintly.


    This sentence makes the old man almost heartbroken.


    Chen Zu of Longchi is the first in China.


    The old man''s fear reached the extreme, and in his mind, his thoughts were like electricity.


    Just after counting the breath, the old man bowed his hands and bowed his body. "Fenghong, meet Chen Zu!"


    His long temples are falling down and trembling faintly. Even if it''s such a ceremony, it seems that the way is endless, with fear and awe in his heart.

 Chapter 544

    In no man''s land, the wind and flood are respectful.


    Chen Yi''s eyes gradually return to their original state and put away her magic power.


    "Lu Daozi is not in Kunlun!" Chen Yi looks at Feng Hong faintly. Lu Daozi is not a good man. Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed by Kunlun temple.


    "Master is closing the door to prepare for the Kunlun temple."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi nodded his head. Then he stepped out of the no man''s land.


    A few hours later, Chen Yi walked out of the no man''s land and boarded at the nearest airport.


    This trip to Xianling was far beyond his expectation.


    The best meteorite alone can be regarded as a harvest.


    Who would have thought that he could find the trace of Wangqi palace in Shushan fairy league from Li bao''er.


    Back in Jinling, Chen Yi returns to Longchi mountain without informing anyone.


    On Longchi mountain, the jade ice tree is still there, and the moon wolf lies not far away.


    After Chen Yi comes back, he looks up at Chen Yi and doesn''t care.


    Until the next day, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Brother!"


    "I''m going to start school, and you won''t come back. Are you crazy playing outside?" Chen Xinjia said angrily.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were stunned. Then he said with a smile, "I really forgot. OK, I''ll go back to Zhenjiang!"


    After hanging up, he turned back to Zhenjiang city.


    Chen Xinjia, Qi Yufei and Chen Yi sit together in a hot pot restaurant in Zhenjiang city.


    "Really, thanks to the company of Qi Yufei during this period of time, it''s not like some elder brothers who forget all their sisters!" Chen Xinjia with resentment, ruthlessly rinsed mutton.


    As if that piece of mutton, is a indifferent face.


    "Don''t complain, I''m not in Zhenjiang, but you go to nightclubs three times, go shopping seven times, and go to the game hall twice..." Chen Yi counted them carefully, but when his words came out, Chen Xinjia''s face changed completely.


    "Brother, are you watching me?" Chen Xinjia said angrily.


    Qi Yufei''s eyes twinkled, and he just lowered his head to eat hot pot.


    "It''s not surveillance. I''ll ask Li long to send someone to protect you to save you any trouble." Chen Yi said with a smile, "but Jiajia, if I tell my parents, guess what?"


    Chen Xinjia is surprised and angry. She looks at Chen Yi and widens her eyes.


    About a minute later, Chen Xinjia put the cold mutton in Chen Yi''s bowl with a smile.


    "Brother, eat more!"


    "It''s OK. My sister is so old. How can I let my dearest brother accompany me without reason?"


    "Elder brother, you manage everything every day. Before, Jiajia was not good, but Jiajia was not right..."


    The appearance of Chen Xinjia''s dramatist makes Chen Yi laugh and cry.


    "Stop acting." Chen Yi said faintly: "someone is looking at you. You can''t get into any trouble in Zhenjiang. But going to Kyoto, I can''t have people looking at you all the time. "


    "In the past few times, if it wasn''t for me, you don''t know how much you suffered."


    "After the beginning of school, study hard, so as not to let parents worry, but also be looked down upon by the relatives of Chen family and Li village..."


    "I see, dear brother, you are more and more like a mother." Chen Xinjia sticks out her tongue.


    Chen Yi was stunned. He immediately lost his smile.


    For thousands of years, Chen Zu was very quiet. Now, he will be called a mother-in-law day.


    Most of all, it was his instinctive worry.


    Chen Yi stops, eats the hot pot and becomes quiet.


    Chen Xinjia carefully looked at Chen Yi, "brother, you are not angry, are you?"


    "Of course not." Chen Yi directly knocks Chen Xinjia, "eat meat!"


    After sending Qi Yufei home, Chen Yi goes home with Chen Xinjia.


    The next day, Chen Yi took Chen Xinjia to Jinling airport.


    Outside the airport, Chen Yi looks at the plane flying in the sky. Qi Yufei looks at Chen Yi with a smile on her face.


    "Why do you laugh?"


    Chen Yi takes back her eyes and gives Qi Yufei a light glance.


    "Only in front of Jiajia, you seem to be like an ordinary person." Qi Yufei chuckles.


    Chen Yi takes a meal at his feet and then continues to walk to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In Longchi mountain, cloud, ink and ice come out of Qiankun peak.


    When she saw Chen Yi practicing, she asked, "when did you come back?"


    After a week''s operation of tunyuan Jue, Chen Yi just opened her eyes and saw a faint aroma of tea in her nose.


    Cloud ink ice tea and sit, she seems to be more dust.


    "The day before yesterday, I went back to Zhenjiang and took Jiajia to the airport." Chen Yi said faintly: "Xu Qingxue hasn''t sent the elixir yet?"


    "Here it is!" Yunmobing takes out the storage bag from his waist. This storage bag belongs to Hanlong. Chen Yi gives it to yunmobing.After all, it''s too inconvenient for those who cultivate immortals to have nothing to store.


    The treasures of Xumi are rare. Except for those left over from the beginning, it is very difficult to refine them again.


    "These are all miraculous medicines. You can prepare to make Bingling Ziyun pill."


    She sips tea with her red lips. Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and her eyes move slightly. In her eyes, there seems to be a faint fire rising, but it is soon suppressed.


    Yunmobing didn''t notice Chen Yi''s details. She just asked, "my third uncle is still recovering after he comes back. How about this trip to Xianling?"


    "Quite a harvest." Chen Yi didn''t go to Yun Mo Bing, but said, "I''ve trained Yimu Shentong to the Mahayana of reality. If there''s another breakthrough, I''ll enter the realm of heaven and earth."


    "In addition, there are some inferior spirit stones, which can make you get twice the result with half the effort. There are also some scattered elixirs that you can use in case of emergency."


    Chen Yi takes out part of what he gets, but he doesn''t reserve what Yun Mo Bing can use.


    After all, these low-grade things are useless to him, and the high-grade things are useless.


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi and doesn''t say anything.


    "The tea is getting cold. Don''t you take a sip?" Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are fixed on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s brow is slightly broken. He grabs the cup and drinks it gently.


    "Chen Yi, you''ve been acting weird lately." Cloud Mo ice frowned, "are you deliberately avoiding me?"


    Yunmobing finally finds out, but she doesn''t understand why Chen Yi is hiding from her.


    "There is something strange about cultivation. It''s not suitable to be too close to you." Chen Yi said lightly: "if it affects you, it will miss your way."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech, the strange and uncomfortable in the eyes can be easily solved.


    She said with a smile: "so, it seems that you still care about me."


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing faintly, whether to set it or not.


    "Don''t you have to talk to someone after you''ve been poisoned Can you detoxify it? " Yun Mo Bing made a joke, and then got up, "since your practice is different, I''ll stay away from you. Just in time, I''m going to break through recently. With the help of these spirit stones, I can go to a higher level."


    With that, yunmo ice went up to Qiankun peak.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s back and frowns.


    "This girl, it''s a prophecy!"


    "It''s not poison, but it''s better than poison."


    Chen Yi looks at the elixir prepared by Xu Qingxue. Then he gets up slowly.


    The elixir, even the elixir, should be able to make alchemy.


    If Bingling Ziyun Dan is a great success, he can hit the peak of Qi training.


    If he can get another chance to return to the golden elixir, he can really start to look for the ancient gods on the purple gold picture.


    He would like to see how secret there is in this world.

 Chapter 545

    On Longchi mountain, Chen Yi slowly arranges the array.


    At the fingertips, each magic formula is outlined as an array, which is penetrated into the ground.


    Time after time, time after time.


    Yun Mo Bing is right. The cultivator of Qi state wants to refine the elixir of golden elixir state, which is an incredible thing.


    It''s very difficult to control mana, the purity of real fire, and even the alchemy.


    Even Chen Yi should be careful.


    Chen Yi refined Xuanyuan medicine cauldron and taiyangzhen cauldron. With the formation, the aura of the whole Lingquan in Longchi mountain continuously poured into the double cauldrons.


    Chen Yi looks at the beginning of the alchemy formation and slowly gets up. Then he takes out all kinds of auxiliary medicine and the elixir from yubingbao tree.


    The moon wolf got up, looked at Chen Yi and growled, "can you really refine the elixir of the golden elixir realm by practicing Qi realm?"


    It knows Chen Yi''s identity, but no matter how strong Chen Zu is, Chen Yi is just practicing Qi.


    Chen Yi looks at the moon wolf obliquely and ignores it.


    He peeled the leaves and weighed them. Then he put the yubinglingguo and various auxiliary medicines into the Xuanyuan medicine pot.


    The sun true tripod gathers the true Qi of the sun, making the big arrays light up, and the flames appear under the Xuanyuan medicine tripod.


    Double cauldron alchemy, multiple array complementary.


    Chen Yi holds his breath and looks at the Xuanyuan cauldron.


    It took Chen Yi two days and one night from setting up the array to taking medicine.


    After that, he paid close attention to 66 hours, constantly observing and controlling the temperature of the real fire.


    At the end of the day, his face was a little pale, and he just relaxed.


    Chen Yi doesn''t need to pay attention to the balance between zhenhuo and Danding.


    After going out of the array, Chen Yi sits down and recovers his nearly exhausted mana and mind.


    It took ten hours for Chen Yifang to recover his mana and mind.


    Chen Yi opens her eyes and the moon wolf has been waiting for a long time.


    "Alchemy, how long does it take?" After all, it has been guarding the jade ice tree for hundreds of years.


    For the demon, Shou yuan is also limited, it still has to restrain instinct, not to kill evil, just for the jade ice tree.


    Jade ice tree for it, like the weight of life.


    "108 days!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s unusual to refine the pills in the golden elixir realm, and it takes a long time!"


    "You have followed Tianhua of Shennong Xianzong. You should know that alchemy is not easy."


    The moon wolf looks up at Chen Yi. Just because he has followed Tianhua, he knows the difficulty of alchemy.


    It''s even rumored that it took decades, even hundreds or thousands of years for some ancient great powers to make a pill.


    Moon wolf can''t imagine what kind of elixir it is, but he also knows that alchemy is not only about cultivation and strength. The way of alchemy is not necessarily inferior to the orthodox fairy way.


    "I will guard the formation and keep it away from people." MOON WOLF left a word, then turned back to one side, lying prone, ears up.


    Chen Yi looks at the moon wolf and shakes her head slightly.


    "It should be almost school day." Chen Yi calculated the time, and he was out of Longchi mountain.


    In the mountains, Chen Yi is as graceful as an ape. With a little bit of foot, she is just skimming over a large area of trees.


    Just after Chen Yi returned to Longchi mountain scenic area and walked slowly to the car, he seemed to notice something.


    In Longchi mountain scenic spot, in the middle of the sun, an African American man is quietly looking at Chen Yi.


    This man is wearing a long robe and cloth on his head. When Chen Yi looks at him, he shows a faint smile.


    Chen Yi looks at this person, and from then on, he feels a threat.


    Even though the African American man didn''t breathe, it was obviously unusual for him to feel this way.


    Chen Yi turned around and looked at the man quietly. "How dare you enter the forbidden area? Are you not afraid of death?"


    The man''s eyes slightly coagulated when he heard the speech, but his expression did not change much.


    "China has a vast territory and abundant resources. How can it be a forbidden area?" With a smile, he withdrew his eyes.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold, but the man''s words came slowly, "I don''t want to fight with you, so why are you aggressive?"


    The voice fell, but the man didn''t know how far he was going, and disappeared in Chen Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Yi frowns. He looks at the man and slowly takes out his cell phone.


    "This is a prince of goue. His name is ehrod. He was born as a communication man."


    "Chen Zu, what''s wrong with this guy from ancient Egypt?" Lin Ming River inquired on the other side of the phone and asked carefully.


    "He is testing me. His strength is not weak, at least in the entry realm." Chen Yi said faintly, "let people pay attention to him. If he dares to act recklessly, I will leave him in China completely.""If he''s safe, it''s OK to leave him alive!"


    Lin Ming River answers respectfully on the other end of the phone. Chen Yi takes a look at the direction where ehrod disappeared, and then drives to Jindi University.


    Back in the bedroom, Hu Guiliang had already arrived.


    "Chen Yi!"


    After meeting Chen Yi, they all gave a warm greeting.


    Obviously, this year seems to have been a good one.


    Chen Yi nodded gently, looked at the bed that had not been much, and then slowly went up to close her eyes and meditated.


    Wan haobing three people have already been used to, don''t care.


    Wan haobing also knows Chen Yi''s identity and understands Chen Yi''s unique behavior.


    It''s not easy for Chen Zu to integrate into the secular world. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the legendary fairy like existence would appear in the Jindi University. He would attend classes on time, play games and like the auxiliary position.


    These have surprised him. Chen Yi is like this. On the contrary, there is a trace of Chen Zu.


    In Chen Yi''s meditation, his mobile phone suddenly rings again.


    Chen Yi opens her eyes and takes it.


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of Linming river hesitated.


    "Chen Zu, that ehrod, seems to be the exchange student of Jindi University!" Linming River took a deep breath. "I suspect that this ehrod is the leader of an organization that has recently risen in ancient Egypt."


    "It seems that the Lyons have suffered a lot in front of this organization."


    The Lyon family. Chen Yi asked Yu Mengzi to contact him before. Yu Mengzi also mentioned that the Lyon family wanted to meet him.


    But after that, there was no news.


    However, this person has a similar atmosphere to those who fought with him outside Longchi mountain.


    "The awakener?" Chen Yi smiles.


    "Awaking!" Lin Ming River has some doubts and doesn''t understand what this means.


    "Keep an eye on this man. In addition, have there been some overseas forces pouring into China recently?" Chen Yi asked.


    "Some of them, but most of them report to the sixth mountain and liuhemen!"


    "Chen Zuling, after the World War II, has been much more stable. Before that, it was really my dereliction of duty." Lin Ming River repents.


    Chen Yi didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, his brow moved and he simply hung up.


    The door of dormitory knocks slowly, Hu GUI Liang opens the door, suddenly a Leng.


    "Chen Yi!"


    He turned his head and called Chen Yi. Then he said with a strange smile, "Lu Xiaohua is looking for you!"


    As the door of the bedroom opened slowly, Lu Qingshu was graceful and graceful, holding a briefcase in front of him with both hands, looking at Chen Yi on the bed with a smile.


    What can I do for you


    Chen Yi glances at Lu Qingshu faintly, and this attitude makes Hu Guiliang and his colleagues say, "there''s something wrong. There''s a new restaurant on the commercial street. It''s delicious. Are you interested?" Lu Qingshu said with a smile.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Lu Qingshu, and then he gets up slowly.


    Walking side by side, they walked to the commercial street near Jindi University. Some people talked about it. In a new hot pot shop, Lu Qingshu took out his briefcase.


    "The Lu family has recently discovered an underground relic. There are some strange things in the relic."


    With that, she took out a picture from the pad. It was a crystal like a flame. There was a human figure in the crystal. It seemed that something had broken out of the crystal.


    Chen Yi''s eyes shrink slightly when she sees this picture.


    Ancient gods!

 Chapter 546

    In the picture of Zijin, there are four gods.


    If Chen Yi''s expectation is good, it should be the four seasons gods of ancient China.


    Spring God sentence Mang, summer God Zhu Rong, autumn God produce harvest, winter God xuanming.


    The gods of the four seasons are exactly corresponding to those on the purple gold picture.


    Zaoshou had died in his hand, and goumang was suppressed by Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples. Now, in the red crystal, it should be the summer God zhurong.


    Zhu Rong has many legends in China. Few people don''t know about Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    Looking at the picture, Chen Yi asked slowly, "how long have the creatures come out?"


    He looked a little dignified. The previous harvest, just after he was born, made him do his best.


    If Zhu Rong had been born for a long time, he would not have been an opponent if his strength had returned to the peak of the world and the golden elixir.


    "It''s not clear. It''s still under investigation!"


    "The specific location is in Africa, not far from the remains of a pyramid." Seeing Chen Yi''s dignified face, Lu Qingshu knows that it''s not easy to be there.


    "I know!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    After dinner, Lu Qingshu looks at Chen Yi leaving, and her beautiful eyes are shining with strange brilliance.


    She knows that there must be something Chen Yi is interested in.


    "Chen Yi has helped my Lu family many times. To be a man, you need to know my kindness and repay my kindness." Lu Qingshu whispered, but she didn''t look like she was eager to be grateful.


    On the way back to his bedroom, Chen Yi didn''t ask the Qian family and others to investigate. However, he reminded the Qian family and the Yuwen family.


    For them, the so-called ancient gods, the legendary gods actually exist and still live in the present world, which is obviously shocking news.


    For others to say such words, I''m afraid Wang Anjia will think that they are crazy.


    But Chen Yi''s words, the three families have to be cautious.


    "Don''t act rashly. Even if it''s the golden elixir of martial arts, it may not be able to survive." Chen Yi said faintly, "if you want to die, you can go."


    "We will bear in mind what Chen Zu said."


    The three dare not be careless. Their awe of Chen Yi will naturally attract them.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yi walked on the campus. As a man of the year in Jindi University, he was surrounded by onlookers.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he saw eherod coming towards him.


    When he saw Chen Yi, he suddenly laughed and said, "meet again!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to this person, but ehrod looks at Chen Yi with a smile and then leaves.


    Back in the bedroom, Chen Yi pushes the door open, and Wan haobing''s eyes are fixed on Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, don''t you have a girlfriend?" Hu Guiliang looked at Chen Yi with admiration. "Please leave some hope for us students in Jindi University."


    Chen Yi glanced at Hu Guiliang, "don''t you also have a girlfriend? Can''t I tell her! "


    Hu Guiliang''s face suddenly changed. He said with a smile: "brother Yi, you''re kidding, you''re kidding!"


    Lu Chen is envious. It''s hard for others to have a word with Lu Qingshu, but Chen Yi is indifferent.


    This is the gap!


    For the rest of the day, Chen Yi stays in her bedroom and goes back to Longchi mountain to see the alchemy array every day. The array is still stable and there is nothing wrong with it.


    After a few days of calm, a news broke out in Jindi University.


    Someone picked the Wudao society of Jindi University!


    This seems to be the same as what Chen Yi did before.


    However, this time, he was an overseas exchange student.


    The whole Jindi university once again fell into a sensation, and the managers of Taekwondo Club and karate club also frowned.


    "That''s too much deception!"


    "It''s not Chen Yi who started it. Otherwise, who dares to challenge Wudao society?"


    "That exchange student is kind-hearted. Chen Yi was cruel before."


    For a time, you can hear the voice of discussion everywhere you go.


    Chen Yi naturally heard about it, but he didn''t care.


    "Chen Yi, that guy is aiming at us. Why doesn''t he challenge Taekwondo and karate club?" Hu Guiliang is very dissatisfied and full of indignant youth.


    Lu Chen is still hesitating. He looks at Chen Yi and wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan haobing saw Lu Chen''s expression.


    "Nothing!" Lu Chen shook his head and said nothing.


    But the next day, someone knocked on Chen Yi''s bedroom door.


    See a man appear in front of bedroom door, strange face lets Hu GUI Liang one Leng.


    "You are!"


    "I''m Zhang Xiao, the president of Wudao society." The young man has a big body and a strong face.


    "President of Wudao society!" Hu Guiliang was stunned. The former president of Wudao society was not him."I''m new." Zhang Xiao gave a wry smile. "I want to ask, is Chen Yi there?"


    "Yes When Hu Guiliang looks at Chen Yi, he suddenly realizes.


    He knows what Zhang Xiao is doing here, but with his understanding of Chen Yi, Chen Yi probably won''t care about such things.


    Sure enough, Chen Yi, who is closing her eyes to recuperate, said, "go back!"


    These two words directly blocked Zhang Xiao''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red. Then, with a trace of anger, he said, "Chen Yi, you are also a student of Jindi University. Wudao society represents the martial arts of China. Now that Wudao society is humiliated, it is also the humiliation of China. Don''t you care at all?"


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to it, and Hu Guiliang frowns.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao became more and more angry. "Chen Yi, you are so disappointing. You are a student of Jindi University. You have the strength to correct the name of Chinese martial arts. You have the strength to..."


    Before his words were finished, Hu Guiliang started directly.


    Hu Guiliang pulled Zhang Xiao''s arm and said, "enough!"


    "Chen Yi, you..."


    "Give me enough. Get out of here!"


    Hu GUI Liang yelled angrily, which made Zhang Xiao more angry.


    "Get out of here!"!? In my opinion, these people in your dormitory are the losers of a nest of snakes and mice! " Instead of going away, Zhang Xiao intensified.


    Wan haobing and Lu Chen''s face is not gradually cold, Hu Guiliang is more angry.


    "What''s the relationship between you Wudao society and us? If you don''t want to be shameful, you have to have a limit..." Hu Guiliang scolded and hit Zhang Xiao with one punch.


    However, it is obvious that Zhang Xiao has some ability to be the president of the new Wudao society.


    He took Hu Guiliang by his hand, and then kicked him over.


    "Liangzi!"


    "Your name is Zhang Xiao, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen and Wan haobing are also completely angry, and they will start.


    Zhang Xiao is a face of sarcasm, "how? Do you want to deceive less with more? "


    "In my opinion, you bullies are not qualified to be students of Jindi University."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, a hand fell on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand to open his shoulder, but the next moment, severe pain came from his shoulder.


    As if the shoulder is not hand, but pliers.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look, but when he saw the indifferent face, all the sarcasm and ridicule disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it is because of pain or fear, there is a layer of sweat on my forehead.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhang Xiao faintly. Then, there is a flash at his feet, and the sound of cracked bones rings out.


    The foot Zhang Xiao kicked Hu Guiliang before was directly broken by Chen Yi. Not only that, Chen Yi slapped Zhang Xiao in the face.


    Blood, teeth mixed together, in the air across an obvious arc.


    Zhang Xiao is slapped by Chen Yi, directly out of the bedroom, fell to the ground, issued a cry of pain.


    "Who will allow you to shout in front of me?"


    "Well!? Ants

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Xiao''s affair still caused a riot in Jindi University.


    However, Zhang Xiao naturally can not turn over any storm.


    However, the name of Chen Yi has once again come into people''s eyes and ears.


    Many people scoff at Chen Yi, and even feel dissatisfied with Chen Yi''s neglect of Wu Dao society.


    The most obvious manifestation is that in recent days, more and more people have been commenting on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care at all. It''s just gossip. How can he care?


    ¡­¡­


    In the golden emperor University, there is a woman on the seventh floor of the teaching building next to ehrod.


    She is just an ordinary exchange student. At first glance, she won''t remember this woman at all.


    "Worthy of Chen Zu, he doesn''t seem to care about your provocation!"


    The woman chuckled, "what are you going to do when you come to China?"


    "If you want to get into trouble with that Chen Zu, why do you have to be here? It''s better to make a big fight."


    Ehler rod glanced at the girl, he said with a faint smile: "my strength has not recovered to the peak, why fight with Chen Zu?"


    "What''s more, Huaxia doesn''t have much influence on me. I''m just testing the strength of the strongest man in the world."


    The woman, who is called Lingyi, said with a smile: "Chen Zu of Huaxia was originally a disciple of Xuanyuan sect of Longchi mountain. He swept all the sects in Huaxia thousands of years ago and was known as the first strong man."


    "Among the Xiuxian sect in China, there is a saying that three hundred are extremely long-lived, that is, the great friars in the golden elixir realm can only live to three hundred years old."


    "After 300 years old, cultivation will continue to decline until death."


    "But Chen Zu has lived a thousand years. He has remained in the world since the great changes in the world of cultivating immortals in China a thousand years ago."


    Ling Yi''s eyes were puzzled and puzzled. "Lord Baqi told me in person that he had never seen Chen Zu, but the immortal who nearly killed him a thousand years ago may not be able to match Chen Zu."


    "Therefore, although you are the God in the legend of ancient Egypt, you should not look at the heyday of Chen Zu."


    "But as far as I know, this Chen Zu seems to have been rebuilt. If you want to win him, this should be the only chance."


    Lingyi''s words seem to have some kind of magic. In other people''s eyes, these words can be imprinted in the heart.


    But there was no strange emotion on his face, just a faint smile.


    "The strongest cultivator of immortals!"


    His eyes were shining and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In bedroom 0602, Hu Guiliang and Chen Yi are playing games.


    It''s been four days since Zhang Xiao was injured. Although Hu Guiliang and others didn''t adapt to other people''s eyes, they didn''t care.


    Just at the time of the Regiment Battle, suddenly, Hu Guiliang''s phone rings directly.


    "Who is it?"


    Hu GUI Liang is playing with mobile phone, very impatient say.


    "Hu Guiliang, where are you?"


    "Is Chen Yi in your bedroom?"


    "Quick, tell Chen Yi that Lu Qingshu has been beaten!"


    The voice from the phone suddenly quieted down the whole bedroom.


    Hu Guiliang looked up at Chen Yi, but saw Chen Yi frown, "ask her, where was Lu Qingshu beaten?"


    "A lot of people are here downstairs in the dormitory. Chen Yi, if you don''t come again, Lu Qingshu will be at a loss!"


    Chen Yi holds her cell phone in both hands, then walks out of the bedroom without looking up.


    Along the way, although he bowed his head, he seemed to have eyes.


    Until, arrive at the dormitory downstairs of Lu Qingshu, just this game victory.


    Chen Yi calmly takes back her mobile phone and looks at the crowd around her.


    Lu Qingshu''s brows are frowning at the moment. In front of her, there are four or five girls.


    "Lu, I say Chen Yi is a loser. Why are you still unconvinced?"


    "Is Chen Yi your mistress?"


    "Tut Tut, I know that Chen Yi has money and background, but Lu Qingshu, I heard that your family is not short of money. Don''t you need to be so cheap?"


    A good-looking woman with a cross waist, full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Besides, if you stop me again, I won''t be polite!"


    Lu Qingshu says that although she doesn''t have any martial arts accomplishments, she often explores historical sites, and some self-defense skills are still good.


    Before she wanted to leave, she was stopped directly by these people, otherwise, there would not be such a big movement.


    "What? Are you guilty? "


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have a look, this..."


    Chen Yi is outside the crowd. He looks at the women with a slight frown.


    All of a sudden, he stepped lightly under his feet. Then, the bodies of the women were shocked, and their eyes became dull and limp to the ground.This scene suddenly stunned the onlookers.


    Lu Qingshu is also a little confused. She looks at several women on the ground, and her face is inexplicable.


    You don''t touch porcelain like that, do you!?


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Lu Qingshu immediately said that this time, she was not in a hurry to leave.


    Chen Yi looks at the fallen women through the crowd. His eyes are cold.


    These people have been under a spell, magnifying a certain emotion, just have such behavior.


    The root of the spell is the same as the one he met before.


    "You''ve offended that Herrod?" Chen Yi walks out of the crowd and looks at the comfortable road.


    "Chen Yi, why are you here?"


    "Who is ehold?" Lu Qingshu was at a loss.


    Chen Yi frowns, and many people around him are constantly pointing out when they see him.


    "Is this Chen Yi? You''re the only one who knows how to cross the nest! "


    "Oh, I don''t think Chen Yi is a big deal."


    "I think those people are right. There must be something wrong with Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi!"


    Some of the onlookers even uttered foul language, and their eyes constantly inspected Lu Qingshu and Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t know the same thing about these people. He''s just an ant being used.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Hu Guiliang.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a busy sound.


    Chen Yi calmly put away his mobile phone, but his heart is a faint anger.


    "In that case, I am as you wish!"


    With that, Chen Yi strode out and went back to her bedroom, only to find that Hu Guiliang and his three men downstairs were in a mess.


    Surrounded by some students, Hu Guiliang surrounded the three.


    "Here comes Chen Yi!"


    With a scream, the students who surrounded Hu Guiliang suddenly changed their faces and fled one after another.


    Chen Yi opens the golden pupil and sees the faint Black Mist behind the students. His eyes are cold.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Hu Guiliang and his three men breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Chen Yi, looking a little ugly.


    "Leave the rest to me!" Chen Yi looks at Hu Guiliang and the three of them are stunned.


    "Chen Yi, they are for my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with you!" Lu Chen said with a bitter smile that although this argument is a little puzzling, the cause of the matter has nothing to do with Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi smiles gently, "I know!"


    With that, he turned and walked to the teaching building.


    Inside the gymnasium, hundreds of exchange students and people studying abroad are watching the singing and dancing of several people, among them, elherod and Lingyi are also among the onlookers.


    The spirit one suddenly the vision move, she looked at not far away of the eherode.


    Suddenly, inside the gymnasium, the door is slowly pushed open. Chen Yi puts her hands in her pockets and walks slowly into the gymnasium.


    He walked directly into the center of the hall and interrupted the song and dance.


    Many international students and exchange students frown. Some people know Chen Yi''s identity and can''t help whispering.


    Chen Yi raised his eyes. He glanced over hundreds of people in the stadium and said faintly, "come out, is it difficult? I want to invite you!"


    In a word, it makes the stadium a little quiet.


    Then, in the audience, ehrod got up slowly.


    He walked leisurely to the center of the meeting and appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    "Chen Yi, you..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi looked up at ehrod.


    "Who will allow you to speak in front of me?"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi strides forward and takes his hands out of his pockets.


    His cold eyes made the temperature in the gymnasium drop a lot.


    His face changed slightly, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Facing Chen Yi coming, he is not flustered. Suddenly, he cuts directly at Chen Yi''s throat like a knife.

 Chapter 548

    In his hands, ehrod did not use any power beyond ordinary people.


    Even ordinary people can see it.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent. When he looks at ehold, he raises his hand to his wrist.


    Suddenly, Ehler rod''s arm was bending like a python.


    "Chen Zu, in public, you don''t want to expose your strength as an ordinary person, do you?"


    In Chen Yi''s ear, ehrod''s voice sounded slowly, "I don''t know why Chen Zu lived in such a university, but I think it''s against Chen Zu''s will to quit such a university life."


    As the voice fell, ehrod''s palm was only a short distance from Chen Yi''s throat.


    The next moment, however, ehrod''s eyes were frozen, and Chen Yi stood in front of his throat.


    Herrod stopped directly. With a faint smile, he was about to move again when Chen Yi spoke.


    "You want to guess what I mean?"


    "Just a joke!"


    A faint voice rang out. Chen Yi stepped out, three steps and two steps, and appeared in front of ehrod.


    Ehrod suddenly retreats, but Chen Yi''s speed is faster and faster.


    It seems that Chen Yi''s speed is ordinary, and an ordinary boxer is not enough.


    But in a few breaths, Chen Yi has already appeared in front of ehrod.


    Ehrer rod''s hands crossed and blocked in front of him. Chen Yi''s fist had already landed in front of ehrer rod.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, and the clothes behind him were broken.


    Many people see this scene, have not issued exclamations.


    "What


    "What''s the matter with the clothes?"


    "Is this Chinese martial arts?"


    The overseas students and exchange students who are watching are in a great uproar.


    He looks up at Chen Yi with a dignified look.


    Chen Yi stopped. He glanced at ehrod coldly. "If there''s another time, you don''t have to leave!"


    With that, Chen Yi turns and leaves.


    There was a trace of blood in his eyes, and then he turned and walked to the rest room in the gym.


    In the corridor, Ling said with a smile: "can you bear it? Spit it out


    As his voice fell, he was spitting out a small mouthful of dirty blood, and his expression was not so rigid.


    Ling Yi hugged his arm and said with a smile: "there is a realm in the realm of Chinese martial arts, which is called lifting heavy things like light ones!"


    "The hand has great strength. It falls like a feather."


    "Chen Zu''s fist is not easy, is it?"


    Eherod wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he showed a faint smile, "I underestimated him, however, China first, this strength is not enough to make people surprised."


    "You have heard his warning. It seems that he is angry. I advise you not to irritate him any more." Spirit together body way: "this Chen Zu, is not indecisive person."


    "Even if he is really upset, the sixth mountain will end for him."


    "You can still have a reputation in a fair battle. If you do, you will die. It''s too humiliating."


    Elherod looked at Lingyi coldly. Then he went into the rest room without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gymnasium, Chen Yi looks at his right hand, which is the fist he hit Ehler rod with before.


    But at the moment, there was a little corrosive force on his fist.


    This force seems to represent death and withering. If he doesn''t use his mana to expel, his hands will grow old and lose vitality.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yi feels that this is not the spell and mana that herder used.


    It''s the power that exists in his body. At ordinary times, he can control it, and doesn''t let it rush out of his skin. But at that moment, he broke the control of him.


    "I have come into contact with it. It seems that it is some intersection of ancient Egypt. This power represents the so-called power of death."


    "But it''s not as pure as ehold."


    When Chen Yi clenched his fist, he directly destroyed the residual force of death.


    "He came to Jindi university just to test me? Or for something else? " Chen Yi put his hands in his pocket and walked to the dormitory with the surprised eyes of many people.


    Who would have thought that at the moment, Chen Yi''s mind is thinking about whether to decide a person''s life and death.


    "Chen Yi, did you go to the gym?"


    On the way, Hu Guiliang and others also ran over. When they saw Chen Yi, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nods gently.


    "Chen Yi, it''s nothing. Someone has just come to apologize." Lu Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "I see!" Chen Yi waved his hand with a smile.


    Hu Guiliang looked at each other, while Wan haobing pondered for a moment without asking more.Playing in the gym really kept ehrod quiet for a while.


    Chen Yi''s university life has also been restored to a brief calm.


    Until one day, when Chen Yi was leaving school, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Lei Yulan walks outside the gate of Jindi University. She seems to be waiting for something, and her face turns pale.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Yi looks at Lei Yulan with a slight frown.


    Lei Yulan has arranged his studies for him. In addition, he takes care of Yan Zhi''s daughter.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Thunderstorm orchid is full of awe, will give a gift, but was held up by an invisible force.


    "Don''t make trouble. What''s the matter? Let''s go!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Lei Yulan just reflected that this is outside Jindi University. If she bows, it will have a great influence on Chen Yi.


    "Tongtong had an accident and hurt his classmates. Now the other party has detained Tongtong in the school and wants to lose money!" Lei Yulan said quickly.


    She looked up carefully at Chen Yi, "sister mobing is shutting down. I can''t get in touch with sister Mengzi, so..."


    "So you came to me!" Chen Yi said faintly, "how long have you been waiting here?"


    Then he went to his car.


    "Before long, Chen Zu and Tong Tong are still in school." Thunderstorm LAN pursed her lips.


    Chen Yi gets on the red Lafayette and then drives directly to Yan Tongtong''s school.


    Yan Tongtong''s school is arranged by Yu Mengzi. It is also a noble school in Jinling.


    When Chen Yi arrived, his parents had already arrived.


    "Headmaster Li, my daughter is beaten like this, and you are even partial to that little girl!"


    "I don''t care. You have to get rid of this girl. Get rid of her!"


    "You know who my husband is, otherwise, don''t say that little girl, even if it''s your school, I''ll let you go!"


    In the corridor of the school, Chen Yi heard a sharp voice.


    Lei Yulan''s face was a little pale and his eyes were full of worry.


    Chen Yi pushes the door into the headmaster''s office.


    The eye-catching one is a beautiful woman in her thirties with valuable jewelry and international famous brands.


    She led a girl about the same age as Yan Tongtong, with a cold face.


    Farther away, Yan Tongtong is protected by a female teacher. There is a red palm print on her face, and her right eye is almost congested.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Lei Yulan saw Yan Tongtong''s appearance, but her face changed suddenly, and ran directly.


    "I''m really here. If I don''t come again, I think this smelly girl is an orphan!" The woman sneered. She took a look at Lei Yulan and then turned to look at Chen Yi!? I said, "don''t you have a father or a mother?"


    Voice just fell, the woman did not respond, saw a shadow appeared in front of him.


    Then, the woman felt the thump of her right face, and her eyes turned black. She could not help falling to the ground.


    After a few breaths, the woman didn''t know what was going on until the burning pain in her right face faded away from Venus.


    "How are you, Yuanyuan ma?"


    "How can you hit people?"


    "Yuanyuanma!"


    The headmistress''s face was flustered. Yan Tongtong, Lei Yulan and the female teacher were stunned.


    Only Chen Yi, still with her hands in her pockets and a cold face, overlooks the beautiful women on the ground.


    "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 549

    "How dare you hit me!"


    The shrieks suddenly ring out, and Yuanyuan''s mother is ready to rush to Chen Yi.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The woman struggled and was stopped by the headmaster and the teacher.


    Chen Yi looks at the woman. Suddenly, he steps forward and slaps her again.


    With this slap, everyone was silly again. This time, the teacher who had protected Tong Tong directly stopped Chen Yi.


    "You, you can''t hit people any more!"


    Teachers have never seen such arrogant parents, if this looks like a student is a parent.


    Lei Yulan can''t help talking. She looks at Chen Yi and slaps her face one after another. How overbearing and arrogant she is.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "if I speak ill again, I''ll fight again."


    The voice falls, and the woman reacts. This time, she looks at Chen Yi with some fear in her eyes, but more anger.


    "You, if I can let you out today, you don''t ask who I am!"


    "You wait for me!"


    The woman picked up her cell phone, then cried and yelled.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi moves. He easily dials the teacher aside. When the woman calls, Chen Yi steps forward and slaps her face cleanly.


    "Pa!"


    The third slap, this time, the woman is completely stupid, the man on the other end of the phone seems to have been.


    "You''re crying so hard." Chen Yi said faintly.


    The headmaster and the teacher are looking at Chen Yi, and they are all in a daze at the moment.


    Who is this young man? Is he crazy!?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you take them out quickly?" The headmaster yelled at once.


    The woman teacher on one side had to do as she was told, but Chen Yi lifted her up with one hand and put her on the headmaster''s desk.


    Understatement of the one hundred pounds of people will be raised, this scene, is to let the principal office quiet down.


    Only Yan Tongtong suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Miss Li is so light!"


    This sentence made the teacher blush even more.


    She looks at Chen Yi and doesn''t understand why this boy, who doesn''t look so strong, has so much strength.


    Chen Yi put her hand in her pocket and looked at all the people present.


    He didn''t say a word, but he seemed to frighten everyone.


    Even that woman is not crazy. She looks at Chen Yi with fear.


    "Why?"


    Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He looks at the teacher Li.


    Li teacher hurriedly down from the table, she whispered: "is Yuanyuan and Tongtong had a conflict, as if Yuanyuan said Tongtong no mother, so Tongtong in a rage began to hit people!"


    She apologized: "this gentleman, are you Tong Tong''s parents? This matter is really not handled well by our school. I will give you a satisfactory reply! "


    "But if you beat Yuanyuan, I''m afraid we can mediate and solve it."


    Chen Yi faintly forgot the round, slightly fat girl.


    "It''s the fault of not being a godfather. Let her parents bear the consequences of this sentence." Chen Yi said faintly. He looked at the woman again. "I don''t need to ask. Tell me, who do you know best?"


    Yuanyuan''s mother covers her face. She looks at Chen Yi with venomous eyes, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Yi picked up his cell phone and said, "forget it, I don''t need to ask you!"


    He dials yunmoxuan directly, but Yu Mengzi can''t get through. There should be something important.


    "Brother in law!" Yunmoxuan is overjoyed after receiving Chen Yi''s call.


    "Yan Zhi''s daughter, Yan Tongtong, has a round classmate. Within an hour, I want to see his parents repent in front of me." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Cloud Mo Xuan Wen speech is tiny a Leng, he afterward positive color way: "I know."


    Immediately, he hung up the phone, but the headmaster and several teachers were all in a daze.


    They look at Chen Yi like a madman. Who does the boy think he is!?


    This tone is too crazy!


    In an hour, let Yuanyuan''s parents repent!?


    This is to regard oneself as the emperor of Jinling. No matter how big the family background is, it''s impossible!?


    "Boy, why don''t you tell us to kneel down for you?"


    "You wait and see who can laugh last!"


    When Yuanyuan''s mother heard Chen Yi''s words, she was so angry that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay any attention. She takes a look at Lei Yulan. Lei Yulan quickly takes a chair and puts it behind Chen Yi. Then, Chen Yi waves Yan Tongtong to come.


    "Does it hurt on your face?" Chen Yi has a soft voice.


    "No pain!" Yan Tongtong holds Chen Yi''s hand. "Chen Yi''s brother is so powerful. He can help Yan Tongtong beat that bad woman, and he can bring up teacher Li!"Chen Yi said with a smile, "it''s not that Chen Yi''s brother is powerful, it''s that they are too weak."


    Yan Tongtong nodded, and Chen Yi helped Yan Tongtong relieve the pain on her face with magic power.


    Soon, the palmprint on Yan Tongtong''s face has disappeared, but yuanyuanma''s face is as black and swollen as a pig''s head.


    A few minutes later, suddenly, Yuanyuan''s mother''s phone rings.


    Yuanyuan''s mother picked up the phone, she was slightly stunned, and then scolded: "what did you say?"


    "I''ve already called the police. He beat me and didn''t let me call the police!"


    "What True or false... "


    Yuanyuan''s voice suddenly became smaller and smaller, and the way she looked at Chen Yi changed from resentment to fear. In the end, she was already in fear.


    After the call is over, Yuanyuan''s mother is as dumb as a duck. She looks at Chen Yi as if she can''t believe it.


    But Chen Yi never paid attention to it. Suddenly, Yuanyuan''s mother said bitterly, "Miss Li, could you please take Yuanyuan out?"


    Her words made the headmaster and several teachers slightly stunned. With the headmaster''s nod, Miss Li took Yuanyuan away.


    Then, with a bruised face, Yuanyuan''s mother came to Chen Yi. She suddenly bowed and said, "Chen Shao, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t fight Yan Tongtong. I shouldn''t collide with Chen Shao..."


    This scene, let all the school people are silly.


    They think of Chen Yi''s words and ask Yuanyuan''s parents to repent to him within an hour.


    However, in just a few minutes, Yuanyuan''s attitude has changed 360 degrees.


    Chen Yi did not look at Yuanyuan, but quietly stroked Yan Tongtong''s head.


    "Chen Shao, I know it''s my fault. My old Shang is also coming here!"


    "As long as Chen Shao is satisfied, let''s admit our mistakes."


    Yuanyuan''s mother suddenly looks up. She looks at Chen Yi as if she has collapsed.


    Chen Yi glanced at the woman faintly. Without making a sound, he just took Yan Tongtong by the hand and said, "today Tongtong asks for leave, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The headmaster made a sound, and his eyes on Chen Yi were totally different.

 Chapter 550

    In the headmaster''s room, Chen Yi holds Tong Tong and goes out.


    Several teachers and principals, no one to stop, all looked pale, at a loss of Yuanyuan mother.


    After Chen Yi left, Yuanyuan''s mother seemed completely dull. She sat down and picked up the phone to dial the previous number.


    "Lao Shang, it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the school, when Chen Yi came out, a phantom stopped in front of the school.


    Yunmoxuan steps down from the car, sees Chen Yi and says, "brother-in-law!"


    Chen Yi''s face was calm. "Just in time, let Yulan take your car!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the party drove to the house yunmo ice bought before.


    On the bus, Tong Tong blinks at Chen Yi and says, "brother Chen Yi, the bad woman Yuanyuan seems to be afraid of you!"


    "She''s not afraid of me, she''s just worried about herself." Chen Yi said with a smile.


    Yan Tongtong nodded. When she was near the place, Yan Tongtong suddenly said, "brother Chen Yi, what do you think of Mr. Li?"


    Chen Yi is slightly stunned. He looks at Yan Tongtong and says, "how?"


    Yan Tongtong''s eyes are full of light, "I want to introduce her to my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yi stopped the car, he gently stroked Yan Tongtong''s small head, "I think your father knows, should be happy and tears."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Back in the room, Lei Yulan leads Yan Tongtong to change into clothes.


    Yun Moxuan is sitting on the sofa. He looks at Chen Yi and says in a low voice, "that round father just found my father. My father means to forgive others and forgive them."


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Moxuan faintly, "you come to me, not because of this."


    Cloud Mo Xuan is tiny a Leng, immediately smile a way: "still elder brother-in-law is fierce."


    "Say it!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    In the end, round parents are just small people in his eyes.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the deputy head of the district already has a good position and power, but compared with today''s yunmoxuan, it''s 18000 miles away, let alone Chen Yi.


    Cloud ink Xuan naturally won''t because of this matter personally go up, since came, is cloud ink Xuan also can''t solve the matter.


    With Yun Moxuan''s power, the problem he can''t solve will not be a trivial matter.


    "Brother in law, actually this time I want to ask my brother-in-law to help me." Yunmoxuan said in a low voice: "before I went to Xiaoxiang, it was because a local president of the South entertainment association was poisoned."


    "For this matter, I almost mobilized all my strength, plus a number of masters in my hands, but in the end, I let that guy escape."


    "Not only that, at that time, he helped me. Master Lu in Xiaoxiang was poisoned by the corpse. I asked many famous doctors, but they couldn''t cure him."


    Yunmoxuan is full of bitterness. The South Entertainment Association is involved in the whole underground entertainment industry in the south, including the film and television industry and so on, which involves too much interest.


    It''s not impossible to fight for such a big benefit. Yunmoxuan is trying to control it, but it has happened more than once.


    "Corpse poison!" Chen Yi said faintly, "I know a few things about the corpse poison in Xiaoxiang."


    "Is it Xuekui''s corpse poison? Or is it a walking corpse


    His words let cloud Mo Xuan tiny a Leng, afterward, he hurriedly big happy way: "brother-in-law, do you know the zombie poison?"


    "Before I inquired, I found out that the one in Master Lu was the walking corpse and poisonous insects!"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "naturally, there are several famous corpse practitioners in Xiaoxiang. The living have their way to heaven, and the dead also have their way to the secluded world!"


    "This kind of poison belongs to the ghost family and has many tricks, among which the zombie poison is the most popular one."


    "However, most of this kind of corpse poison is used on the dead, and on the living, so that the living can become corpses."


    Yunmoxuan feels chilly when he hears Chen Yi''s words.


    It sounds creepy to enter the secluded and weird road and turn a living person into a corpse.


    After Chen Yi finished, Yun Moxuan asked carefully, "brother-in-law, this Is there any help? "


    "It should be saved. This poison is not fatal!" Chen Yi chuckled, "come on, don''t be so careful. I''ll help you save people!"


    Cloud ink Xuan immediately overjoyed, he even busy way: "thank you brother-in-law, I said, in front of brother-in-law, there is nothing can not be solved."


    Chen Yi glances at yunmoxuan. Then he says something to Lei Yulan and follows yunmoxuan to the place where the master surnamed Lu recuperates.


    The master surnamed Lu had already been brought to Jinling by yunmoxuan. He asked many famous teachers to ask for medicine, but it was difficult to solve in the end.


    When Chen Yi and Yun Moxuan went, several other doctors frowned and never left.


    I saw the master surnamed Lu, an old man who looked slightly fifty years old, but now he was skin and bone, as if all his flesh and blood had been sucked dry."It seems to have been a while!" Chen Yi came up and said.


    Cloud Mo Xuan low voice way: "also not too long, before help brother-in-law deal with Huang Si Lang and Yan''s affair, just is I take a person to Xiaoxiang place investigation time."


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, but he didn''t care.


    Cloud ink Xuan immediately signal, is to clear the scene, one of the gray hair of the old man frown tightly.


    "I said, young man of the cloud family, this necromancer poison is rare in Xiaoxiang. Would you give it to him?" The old man said with some incredible words.


    It''s really hard for him to solve this problem, but he can''t do it. How can Chen Yi, such a hairy boy, do it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. This is my brother-in-law. If you have great ability, I won''t bother you!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan smiles a way, afterward, he then takes a crowd to leave.


    After everyone left, Chen Yi looked at Master Lu. He opened his palm and saw that in the center of his palm, a string of fine magic power entered the Master Lu''s body.


    Master Lu''s body didn''t change much until Chen Yi found the place where the necromancer was.


    "It''s hidden in the belly, melting with flesh and blood." Chen Yi chuckles, and then the gold thread becomes a needle to seal the blood and fix the pulse.


    When the necromancer comes to respond, Chen Yi has already raised his hand, and a small golden knife appears in his hand.


    The magic power comes into a knife and falls on Master Lu''s abdomen. After breaking his stomach, Chen Yi takes out a poisonous insect about the size of a pebble.


    As soon as the insect comes out, it sends out a sound wave that is hard to hear in the ears of ordinary people.


    It suddenly hit the mana knife and made a dull sound like a stone.


    Chen Yi disperses the magic power in his hand. The golden sword is lax. Then he turns his palm and grabs the necromancer into his palm.


    Below, the magic gold thread crisscross, suturing Master Lu''s wound, relaxed and comfortable.


    There is a layer of flesh and blood on the outside of this necromancer. It''s just a camouflage and can be changed. In fact, I''m like a dark green stone.


    As soon as Chen Yi''s hand shakes, the formula of swallowing yuan moves and swallows the essence of the zombie poison.


    When he released his palm, he saw that the necromancer had turned into black powder, like carbon ash.


    Suddenly, a dull hum came from outside the room, and Chen Yi''s face showed a faint smile.


    He turned and walked out the door, only to hear a muffled sound and a cry of surprise.


    "Can we escape?"


    Chen Yi opens the door and looks at it. His eyes are as quiet as water. His indifferent eyes are like cages.

 Chapter 551

    Chen Yi pushes open the door, only to see the man called Huang Lao by Yun Moxuan running to the door.


    There is a faint bloodstain under him. It''s obvious that Chen Yi swallowed up the zombie poison and was killed by him.


    Chen Yi smiles gently. This kind of poison is destined that the person who poisons can''t leave too far away.


    This man is not proficient in the study of necromancer and poison, but he has an extraordinary kind of poison. He knows how to blend with flesh and blood and can disguise himself.


    Even with modern technology, it''s hard to find out.


    Just when Mr. Huang was about to leave the house, suddenly, he seemed to hit an invisible wall.


    Chen Yi walks out slowly and looks at Yun Mo Xuan whose face is a little red.


    He was given the palm by Huang Lao. Fortunately, he practised Kung Fu and his constitution changed a lot.


    Naturally, it''s hard for him to compare with Yun Mo Bing''s entry, but it''s OK to block this hurry.


    "Brother in law!" Chen Yi can''t help looking back when he sees Huang retreating.


    Chen Yi, looking down at the suspicious Huang Lao, said faintly, "the poisonous insect is not yours, is it?"


    In a word, Huang could not help looking up and his face slightly changed.


    Yunmoxuan also looks at Huang. Huang turns around and looks up at Chen Yi.


    "Who is your master? You are really powerful enough to break the poison of corpses in our corpse gate!" Huang Laochen said in a deep voice: "however, if it destroys our corpse gate, can you bear the consequences?"


    "Earth corpse gate!" Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He has never heard of this clan.


    But he didn''t care. Maybe it was just a force formed by some people.


    From the name and the poison of the corpse, we can know that the method of the earth corpse gate is probably related to the corpse.


    The cloud Mo Xuan facial expression of one side doesn''t from tiny change, he seems to know the existence of the ground corpse door.


    "What? You''ve never heard of the name of the earth corpse gate? Yunmoxuan, I know you are powerful, but I advise you not to fight against our corpse gate! "


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to keep you by your masters!"


    The old Huang vowed, with a face of arrogance and pride.


    "Brother-in-law, dishimen is a sect in Xiaoxiang, which has become famous in recent years."


    "According to the rumor, the earth corpse gate was created by an ancient corpse driving expert, specializing in corpse trading!"


    "Not only that, they also made puppets from corpses and performed the art of assassination. Many people were assassinated unconsciously."


    "In the dark mountains of Xiaoxiang, there are few people dare to provoke the existence of the earth corpse gate."


    Cloud ink Xuan face dignified, he did not master the South Entertainment Association will hear the corpse door, but at that time just feel nonsense.


    Now, he found that the corpse gate really existed.


    But I think it''s true that there are all the Fengshui masters like Chen Yi, let alone the earth corpse gate.


    "I see!" Chen Yi said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Chen Yi looks at Xiang yunmoxuan.


    "Shut up and prepare to give an account to some members of Xiaoxiang." Cloud Mo Xuan sinks a voice way.


    "Don''t be afraid to be enemies with the earth corpse gate?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo Xuan is tiny a Leng, then some embarrassment, don''t know how to open a mouth.


    The strength of the earth corpse gate can''t be underestimated. Since Mr. Huang spoke so much, I''m afraid that some of his masters may not be able to stop the earth corpse gate.


    "No fear Cloud ink Xuan sonorous powerful spit out two words.


    Chen Yi smiles, and then yunmoxuan immediately asks someone to catch Huang.


    Unfortunately, this old Huang also has great strength. Several of Yun Mo Xuan''s men are shocked by this old Huang.


    Huang pulled off the mask on his face, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man with a dry face.


    "Yunmoxuan, you asked for it


    His eyes seemed to record the appearance of Yun Mo Xuan and Chen Yi.


    Immediately, he will flee again.


    Yun Mo Xuan''s face is more and more ugly, but Chen Yi on one side slowly raises his hand and flicks his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    Two golden lights immediately penetrated the middle-aged man''s knees.


    The middle-aged man''s body directly fell to the ground and rolled under inertia, and then there was a cry like killing a pig.


    "My leg!"


    "Damn, my leg, ah I''m going to kill you


    "Kill you!"


    The middle-aged man covered his legs and made a venomous sound, but Chen Yi walked down the stairs and never looked at him again.


    This person only has the appearance of inner strength Wu, the person that cloud Mo Xuan pursues before should not be him, this person is just a chess piece.


    The strength of those who can cultivate the necromancer and poison is no less than the great master, even the great master.


    After leaving the villa, Chen Yi returns to Yan Tongtong''s residence.


    At the moment, Yan Tongtong seems to forget what happened before, thunderstorm orchid bought a big bag of snacks, holding a bag in his hand, Yan Tongtong holding a bag.I don''t know who wants to eat it.


    Chen Yi came in. When Lei Yulan saw him, he quickly lowered his head in shame and said, "Chen Zu!"


    "It doesn''t have to be like that. It''s not wrong!" Chen Yi smiles, which makes Lei Yulan feel more embarrassed.


    "Brother Chen Yi!" Yan Tongtong also smiles cordially when she sees Chen Yi.


    Young as she was, she knew who was good to him.


    Moreover, her father told her that Chen Yi''s brother was their father''s and daughter''s great benefactor.


    Chen Yi smiles. He sits on one side and looks at Lei Yulan. "There''s no news from your father!"


    Lei Yulan takes the initiative to make tea. When she hears Chen Yi''s question, she lowers her head slightly.


    "My father said before that he went to the Tibetan area, and then there was no news."


    "He said, if you die, don''t let me go to him, follow Chen Zu well!" Lei Yulan has worries in her eyes. Anyway, it''s her biological father.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. He doesn''t care about Lei Qianlong''s choice.


    Even if he is Chen Zu, there are many people who hate him and blame him.


    All day long favor, one day no favor, is blood feud, such a thing, Chen Yi encountered more than once.


    "Well!" He nodded gently, and the following was gone.


    After leaving Yan Tongtong''s residence, Chen Yi went back to school.


    On the way, he and ehrod pass each other face to face. Ehrod nods politely to him. Chen Yi doesn''t respond and walks by as if he didn''t see it.


    Ahold shook his head, laughed, and then left.


    No one knows what he came to Jindi University for, but he didn''t go too far, and Chen Yi didn''t do anything about it.


    In the dormitory, Hu Guiliang and his wife still live in peace. Until that evening, Chen Yi was driving to Longchi mountain.


    All of a sudden, on the road, he saw a shaky figure, with three or four unkind men pulling.


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are slightly broken. He pulls the car to one side. Then he gets out of the car and reaches out to pull the woman out of the crowd.


    "Boy, who are you..."


    Before the words were heard, Chen Yi smashed his fist directly on the wall, leaving a clear fist mark on the wall.


    This scene, scared the three or four men pale, and then, panic to escape.


    Chen Yi looked at the woman with a trace of doubt in her eyes. "Yu Mengzi, no, are you a relative of Yu Mengzi?"


    After careful identification, he found that there was a beauty mole in the corner of the woman''s eye, and the other features were similar to Yu Mengzi.


    She looks up at Chen Yi and suddenly opens her mouth


    A mouthful of pickles splashed all over the floor.

 Chapter 552

    With Chen Yi''s skill, these pickles can''t be contaminated.


    He was carrying the woman who had been completely drunk and fainted in one hand, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Chen Yi takes out her mobile phone and dials Yu Mengzi''s phone. It is always the voice that is not in the service area.


    With this woman, Chen Yi goes back to the car. Then he takes her to Lei Yulan and Yan Tongtong''s residence.


    "Sister Mengzi!" Lei Yulan was surprised to see the woman.


    "She''s not Yu Mengzi. She should be from the Yu family. I''ll know when she wakes up tomorrow." Chen Yi said, then turned and left, "I''ll go back to Longchi mountain."


    In Longchi mountain, the alchemy array is still turning slowly without any abnormality.


    The next day, Chen Yi was having a class at Jindi University. At noon, Lei Yulan''s phone suddenly rang.


    In front of the University, the woman who looks like Yu Mengzi and Lei Yulan stand together, looking at Chen Yi with a little apology on her face.


    "I heard Yulan say, yesterday, you saved me?" The woman rubbed her forehead. She still has some memories of yesterday.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded faintly.


    The woman gently breathed out a breath, "you saved me, I don''t know how to repay you, please have a meal, have time?"


    Chen Yi looks at the woman and nods slightly. Lei Yulan walks to Chen Yi and whispers a few words.


    She didn''t reveal much to the woman, nor did she reveal the relationship between Chen Yi and the Yu family.


    Women driving a million Mercedes Benz luxury car don''t look like people with ordinary wealth.


    In a western restaurant, the manager of the restaurant obviously knew the woman and helped the three arrange for a better position.


    She looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "I don''t think you look big. Are you still in college?"


    "Indeed Chen Yi nodded lightly. Then he said directly, "do you know Yu Mengzi?"


    The woman''s face changed slightly. Her face was full of Cong Zhong and said, "you know Yu Mengzi, who are you?"


    But Chen Yi didn''t care. She said faintly, "Yu Mengzi and I know each other. You look too much like Yu Mengzi."


    A woman''s face is complicated. Her beautiful eyes look at Chen Yi, less arrogant than Yu Mengzi''s, but more charming than a mature woman.


    "Yu Mengzi is my sister, twin sister." Woman light way: "my name is Yu Ling!"


    Yuling!?


    Chen Yi gently tasted a mouthful of red wine, elegant posture, light way: "you and Yu Mengzi are twin sisters, I did not hear her mention."


    "Naturally, she won''t mention me. For her, I am a disgrace to the Yu family, as well as to the Yu family!" Yuling looked out of the window and said with a smile, "I''ve been expelled from the Yu family. At present, I''m just running a bar and living on it."


    "And you? What''s the relationship with Yu Mengzi? "


    Chen Yi lightly spits out two words: "friend!"


    There are some exceptions for Yu Ling. She takes a look at Chen Yi. She knows that Yu Mengzi''s personality is profit-making, and she does things by all means.


    Chen Yi is so young, and Yu Mengzi is a friend!?


    Yuling chuckles. Maybe she met Yu Mengzi several times. Do you think she is Yu Mengzi''s friend?


    As Yu Mengzi''s sister, Yu Ling knows her character very well. Chen Yi is definitely not the kind of person Yu Mengzi cares about.


    Among the descendants of Jiangnan family, there is only one cloud ink ice that can make her eye-catching.


    "Yu Mengzi has few friends. The bar I run is Le Chao bar. You can come when you have time. You have saved my life. In this bar, a wisp of money is free." Yu Ling said, then got up and left.


    Her behavior is free and easy, and she has never been tardy.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Ling''s back and drinks all the red wine in her glass.


    "Chen Zu, I''ve heard of that yuechao bar. It''s a big bar in Jinling."


    "However, this bar should be newly opened recently." The thunderstorm on one side whispered.


    Chen Yi glanced at Lei Yulan. Lei Yulan waved her hand and said, "I haven''t been to this bar. It''s just that this bar is near my school. Many students have been to le Chao bar. It''s very famous."


    Chen Yi chuckles, "I''ve never been there!"


    Lei Yulan was a little anxious and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Come to the gate of Jindi University tonight, I''ll show you!"


    With that, Chen Yi gets up slowly. Although the western food is good, he doesn''t have much interest in tasting the delicacies of the world and is also a master chef.


    Lei Yulan looks at Chen Yi''s back and is stunned for a long time before he catches up.


    In the evening, Chen Yi waited for Lei Yulan''s call. It was about six or seven o''clock before Lei Yulan appeared at the gate of Jindi University.


    Lei Yulan is a little bit awkward, but the clothes are brand-new and valuable. It should be yunmo Bing who bought them for her.Cloud ink ice is very fond of thunderstorm orchid, thunderstorm orchid is also clever, likable.


    Take Chen Yi''s Lafayette and drive all the way to le Chao bar.


    After entering the bar, you can hear the subtle music roar from outside.


    Outside the bar, there are many luxury cars, including Chen Yi, the best sports car of Rafa.


    However, Chen Yi''s car has attracted many people''s attention.


    Some young men and women look at Chen Yi with envious eyes. When those women with slight beauty see Chen Yi, they are more like bees seeing honey.


    Before Chen Yi entered the Le Chao bar, many people came to say hello and talk.


    Lei Yulan is stunned. It''s her first time to see a man. It turns out that a man is so charming.


    It''s Chen Zu!


    Lei Yulan couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she paid homage to Chen Yiyu.


    If Chen Yi knew what Lei Yulan was thinking, she would be a little sad.


    After entering the Le Chao bar, it''s just 7 p.m., and the whole bar is almost full of people.


    The roaring sound of music, coupled with the uproar of voices, makes thunderstorm orchid very uncomfortable.


    But vaguely, she also had the excitement and impulse to explore the unknown.


    In addition, Chen Yi orders a few bottles of red wine and quietly looks at the men and women wriggling in the bar.


    From time to time, some people went to the card seat and sat directly beside Chen Yi. However, Chen Yi ignored their words and let some women walk away.


    "You came fast enough!"


    About half an hour later, suddenly a voice came. Yu Ling sat next to Chen Yi. She took a look at the red wine Chen Yi ordered and said with a smile, "just this wine. It''s just a drop in the bucket to save your life!"


    Said, Yuling clapped her hands, let the waiter on a few bottles of very precious red wine.


    Immediately, a line of red wine, like a lantern dragon, came slowly, and a group of waiters were respectfully placed in front of Chen Yi.


    This scene made the whole bar boiling.


    "My God, the wine King suit!"


    "Who is this guy? Is this wine King suit worth more than two million?"


    "Hiss! Whose family is rich and young, so ostentatious! "


    Yuling looks at Chen Yi, but she is surprised to see that Chen Yi''s face has never changed from the beginning to the end.


    "Why, you can''t see it!" Yu Ling asked strangely.


    "Vanity, I don''t care." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yu Ling first frowned, then looked at Chen Yi''s indifferent face and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you young people like to be so old and see through the world?"


    "I don''t care about vanity. The car you drive won''t be Rafa!"


    "It''s not vanity, it''s hypocrisy!"


    Yuling said with a smile: "vanity is human nature, why do you pretend."


    Chen Yi glanced at Yu Ling lightly, but did not explain more.


    "If you ask for anything, you send someone to me, and I won''t be here with you!" Yu Ling said, then got up and left.


    In this bar, also like the bright moon in the night, the wine emperor suit has attracted the eyes of many people.


    However, at this time, few people came.


    People who can spend millions of dollars at will can''t be provoked by them.


    Even if they want to catch some golden turtles, they won''t be so blind.


    Chen Yi turns on some red wine and pours it for Lei Yulan, which makes Lei Yulan a little scared.


    "It''s free. It''s free if you don''t drink it!" Chen Yi smiles faintly.


    In this bar, waiting for half an hour, thunderstorm orchid also drink red face.


    Suddenly, several people come to Chen Yi''s card seat.


    "Thunderstorm blue!"


    I saw a boy looking at Lei Yulan, a face of anger.


    Lei Yulan''s pretty face turned red. When she looked up and saw the boy, she was full of surprise and said, "Zhao Xiao!"


    The young man''s face was gloomy, and Zhao Xiao was about to rush to take the thunderstorm orchid away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yi looked indifferent and slowly spat out a word.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 553

    With a slight movement of Chen Yi''s wrist, the crystal cup came out of his hand and hit Zhao Xiao''s forehead.


    Bang, the crystal is broken, Zhao Xiao''s head is broken, he covers his head and utters a cry of pain.


    "Don''t you dare do it to me!"


    Zhao Xiao covers his head. He is full of pain and looks at Chen Yi angrily.


    Lei Yulan''s face suddenly turns pale on one side. She didn''t expect that she would meet Zhao Xiao here. Moreover, Zhao Xiao would also do such a rebellious thing.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t do it now!" Zhao Xiao roared, and several people on one side rushed up.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t rushed in front of Chen Yi. A pair of security personnel rushed directly to the bar and pressed all these people down.


    "You guys don''t have eyes. You can''t tell who I am!"


    "Move me!? I''ll make it hard for all of you Zhao Xiao was pressed on the ground by the security personnel, but he kept shouting.


    "Thunderstorm orchid, this guy is not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by him!" He did not forget to slander Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi didn''t even look at Zhao Xiao. Instead, he glanced at Lei Yulan.


    Lei Yulan''s eyes are full of panic, she whispered: "this is my high school classmate, Zhao Xiao!"


    "We It''s a friend


    She looked at Zhao Xiao was taken away, but also a little confused, she did not know such a thing would happen.


    "Le Chao bar, I heard him mention it." Thunderstorm blue voice cowardly, like doing something wrong.


    "Just ordinary friends!" Chen Yi took a brand new crystal cup and said, "it seems that he doesn''t treat you like an ordinary friend."


    Lei Yulan was a little at a loss, but he soon came back.


    "Chen Zu, I, I don''t mean that. I just regard him as an ordinary friend."


    "Besides, how long have I been in school? How can I like anyone?" Lei Yulan is also intelligent. She suddenly reacts. Why does Zhao Xiao suddenly make such a move.


    Chen Yi said faintly, "this is your business. It has nothing to do with me, and I will not interfere."


    With that, he could not help getting up and preparing to leave.


    Lei Yulan''s face was uneasy and at a loss. Just when they were going to leave, the captain of the previous pair of security personnel stopped them.


    "You two, boss Yu, please take a trip!"


    Chen Yi takes a look at the security team leader and shakes his head slightly.


    He and Lei Yulan followed the security team leader and went in, on the third floor of the bar, in Yuling''s office.


    The whole office, two rows are wine cabinet, a valuable red wine and foreign wine on the wine cabinet.


    Chen Yi''s eyes flashed by. There were probably hundreds of good wines in this room.


    The wine in this room alone is worth tens of millions.


    Entering this office, Zhao Xiao is sitting on one side at the moment, covering his forehead with a white towel in his hand.


    When he saw Chen Yi and Lei Yulan, he was furious.


    Zhao Xiao immediately stood up and went to Lei Yulan.


    "Zhao Xiao!"


    Yu Ling suddenly makes a sound, which stops Zhao Xiao''s figure.


    He turned to look at Yuling, gritted his teeth and said: "Yuling elder sister, I give you face, but thunderstorm orchid I have to take away!"


    Yuling frowns. She looks at Chen Yi and Lei Yulan. She feels headache for a moment.


    She can see that Lei Yulan and Chen Yi are more like brothers and sisters than lovers.


    But Zhao Xiao doesn''t believe it. He believes that Lei Yulan has been cheated by Chen Yi.


    "Zhao Xiao, what are you going to do?" Lei Yulan couldn''t help it. She glared.


    Zhao Xiao suddenly froze, anger can not help but more rolling, "I do nothing, Yulan, this has nothing to do with you!"


    As he said this, he looked at Chen Yi, "if I were you, I''d get out of here. Don''t think it''s great to have a few stinky money. You can''t cheat everyone."


    Hearing Zhao Xiao''s words, Yu Ling feels a headache.


    But Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh


    "Don''t tease him. This guy''s uncle is he Zhiqiu. You and Yulan are not lovers, are you?" Seeing that Chen Yi doesn''t care, Yu Ling makes a sound.


    She was really afraid that Chen Yi would not be polite enough to say a few words and let the situation end completely.


    "Nature is not a relationship!" Chen Yi put his hands in his pockets and said with a faint smile, "Lei Yulan is my servant!"


    In a word, the whole office suddenly became silent.


    Yuling was stunned, not only Yuling, but also Zhao Xiao and several teenagers beside him.


    Servant!?


    What''s the age of this? Where can a servant say that!?


    Is it difficult to Take care of


    "Thunderstorm orchid, you, you..." Zhao''s eyes were red for a moment."I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, he rushed to Chen Yi regardless of the injury on his head.


    Yu Ling''s eyes fell on Lei Yulan, but she saw that Lei Yulan was not too surprised. She was slightly surprised in her heart.


    Is Chen Yi telling the truth!?


    The way she looks at Chen Yi also changes. Before Chen Yi rescued her, she naturally appreciates Chen Yi.


    But what kind of good man can a guy who calls an ignorant girl a servant!?


    See those security personnel will start to block, Yuling is raised his hand to stop the action of those security personnel.


    Four, five, sixteen, and seventeen teenagers rushed directly to Chen Yi. With a smile, Chen Yi stepped out.


    Wrong body, even Yuling did not see Chen Yi''s figure, those four or five teenagers all flew out.


    The security team leader, who had brought Chen Yi with him before, could not help but say in a startled voice: "still a practitioner!"


    Yuling''s eyes are more dignified. She comes from an extraordinary family. She knows that this is not a family practitioner, but a warrior!


    The young man who saved himself is a warrior!?


    Is he from a certain family!?


    If it''s a noble family, it doesn''t seem too much for those young masters to have servants around them.


    Chen Yi looks at Zhao Xiao, who is convulsed on the ground. He can''t help but smile, "just with you, kill me!"


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Zhao Xiao''s eyes turned red.


    "Boy, don''t leave if you have the ability. My uncle is he Zhiqiu. You wait!"


    Zhao Xiao said, is back out of the mobile phone, dial the phone.


    Chen Yi goes to one side and sits down in a big way.


    Lei Yulan follows Chen Yi silently. She bows her head and dares not look at Chen Yi. She knows that she has caused trouble for Chen Yi today.


    After Zhao Xiao''s call, Chen Yi takes a look at Yu Ling, "he knows that autumn will come for a while. Don''t you buy me a drink?"


    Yu Ling is a little stunned. She looks at Chen Yi calmly and frowns: "he Zhiqiu is now the overlord of Jinling. His identity is not fraud. He is really he Zhiqiu''s nephew."


    "When he Zhiqiu comes, it won''t be that simple."


    Yu Ling gets up in person and picks up a bottle of valuable red wine to weigh for Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi gently smiles, "what a big name."


    "But in my eyes, it''s no different from ants!"


    The voice comes out, and Yuling''s palm is soft. She looks up at Chen Yi, and her eyes are full of surprise again.

 Chapter 554

    Yu Ling looks at Chen Yi in a strange way. He Zhiqiu''s identity is different now.


    In the past, he Zhiqiu only relied on Yu Mengzi. The influence of the Yu family was in several districts of Jinling and had a great reputation and influence.


    But since the death of Qin Jiang of the Ma family, he Zhiqiu''s influence has greatly increased.


    With the support of the Yun and Yu families and the taboo of many families in the south of the Yangtze River, he Zhiqiu is now in Jinling, even in the surrounding counties and cities.


    After all, yunmoxuan''s southern Entertainment Association is also the leader of the entertainment industry in many parts of the south, and he Zhiqiu''s power is rising with it.


    Ants!?


    Looking south of the Yangtze River, in addition to the people of the Yu family and the Yun family, they have to be directly related. Otherwise, no one dares to say that he Zhiqiu is an ant.


    Yuling doesn''t understand. Chen Yi''s tone is so crazy. Is it the same as Zhao Xiao''s?


    Yuling put down the red wine, she showed a faint smile, also did not make a sound.


    Whether Zhao Xiao wins or Chen Yi has nothing to do with her.


    Chen Yi saves her. She has already done what she should do. It''s a big deal. At last, she sells her face. As for whether he Zhiqiu will accept it or not, I don''t know.


    Chen Yi, however, is enjoying the precious red wine with calm mind. There is no trace of alcohol on her face, as if she is drinking water instead of wine.


    Zhao Xiao is more and more angry. He holds his fists tightly and tears up Chen Yi with his eyes.


    Lei Yulan''s face is complicated, and her eyes to Zhao Xiao are unfamiliar.


    She is not a fool. She knows Zhao Xiao''s mind.


    I also know that this is probably a misunderstanding, but I am Chen Zu''s servant. Chen Zu is not wrong about this.


    Lei Yulan knows that if Zhao Xiao doesn''t know the tip of Chen Yi''s iceberg, he will never give up.


    Long pain is better than short pain. At least, when he Zhiqiu comes, it won''t make Zhao Xiao completely irritate Chen Zu.


    Everyone has his own mind.


    Chen Yi seems to be tasting wine, but in fact, she seems to have seen through everyone''s mind.


    He has lived for thousands of years. This evil taste can be regarded as passing the time. Moreover, his purpose is not for Zhao Xiao, but to explore the relationship between Yu Ling and Yu Mengzi.


    About half an hour later, after Yuling''s mobile phone vibrated, Yuling just looked upright.


    "Chen Yi, if you go now, it''s still too late!" Yu Ling reminds a way.


    However, Chen Yi''s face is as old as ever.


    Zhao Xiao''s eyes are bright. He suddenly stands up and looks at Chen Yi with a ferocious face. "Boy, if you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake today, I''m not Zhao Xiao!"


    In his eyes, there was joy and expectation, as if the victory had already been decided.


    But when Chen Yi looked at it, it seemed as if he saw a swaggering ant. How ridiculous!?


    Soon, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and he Zhiqiu came in with a big step.


    He was full of momentum, and he had a terrible vision in his eyes.


    Pushing the door, he looked at Yuling, frowning slightly.


    He Zhiqiu knows the identity of Yuling and the relationship between Yuling. Although Yuling and the Yu family are unfamiliar now and have been expelled from the Yu family, Yu Mengzi has always been concerned about Yuling.


    "Boss Yu, what happened to my nephew?"


    He glanced at Zhao Xiao in the second eye. Instead of asking Zhao Xiao, he asked Yu Ling.


    "Mr. Zhao just has a misunderstanding with others. It''s no trouble." Yuling light way: "but to solve, or trouble boss he to solve outside the bar."


    "Uncle!" Zhao Xiao ran over and made a sound. He pointed to Chen Yi and said, "it''s him. He not only tricked my classmate, but also beat us!"


    "Uncle, you have to avenge us..."


    Before his words fall, he Zhiqiu''s eyes fall on Chen Yi.


    All of a sudden, he Zhiqiu''s body is stiff. When he sees that figure, it''s like seeing a tiger''s cat. His big body is trembling.


    He Zhiqiu''s forehead is full of sweat.


    On one side, Zhao Xiao saw his uncle''s look and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Uncle, how are you..."


    Before the words fall, he Zhiqiu raises his hand and slaps Zhao Xiao''s face.


    Pop!


    This slap, full of force, Zhao Xiao''s teeth were pulled out.


    Even, Zhao Xiao''s right eye was drawn blood, and half of his face swelled directly.


    Zhao Xiao''s classmates have already been stunned, they are full of incredible hope to he Zhiqiu.


    Zhao Xiao once mentioned he Zhiqiu, but he made it clear that he Zhiqiu was the boss of Jinling. Why did Zhao Xiao have an accident? Instead of taking revenge for Zhao Xiao, he slapped Zhao Xiao in the face!?


    Zhao Xiao''s face is also misty. Only he Zhiqiu looks at Chen Yi. In everyone''s incredible eyes, he kneels down on his knees.Bang!


    He Zhiqiu''s body trembles. He has seen Chen Yi kill Qin Jiang with his own eyes. He also knows what Chen Yi is now.


    In the first battle of Cangjiang, even master Tiangu was not his opponent.


    The son-in-law of the cloud family, Yu family and Yu Mengzi all have to be respectful.


    Let alone him. As long as Chen Yi says something, Yun Moxuan will obey his orders.


    "Master Chen!"


    He Zhiqiu kneels down on both knees. Even if there is gold under a man''s knees, how can he not kneel down in the face of an existence that dominates his life and even the whole family''s life.


    In a word, let the whole office into a dead silence.


    Zhao Xiao''s head is still misty, but at the moment, his mind is blank. He looks at his uncle who is awed to the extreme, but now he kneels on the ground humbly, full of fear.


    Chen Yi quietly sips red wine. He ignores he Zhiqiu and just sips it.


    Chen Yi didn''t put down the crystal glass until the glass of red wine was finished. He looked at he Zhiqiu.


    "He Zhiqiu, the underground overlord of Jinling, has a great reputation."


    In a word, he Zhiqiu''s body suddenly becomes weak. He looks at Zhao Xiao and doesn''t know what Zhao Xiao has said to Chen Yi.


    "Your life, I disdain to kill, own nephew, manage well, again have next time, with Qin Jiang same!"


    Chen Yi''s second sentence, however, made he Zhiqiu see the dawn from the darkness.


    Even he Zhiqiu didn''t react until he took a few breath.


    "Thank you for your kindness and kindness. He Zhiqiu will be strict with you and will never provoke you again!" He Zhiqiu quickly said, he pulled over Zhao Xiao, "don''t you kneel down and thank Master Chen!"


    Zhao Xiao covers his face and kneels numbly on the ground. He still doesn''t know the identity of Chen Yi or the relationship between Chen Yi and Lei Yulan.


    Yuling is more silly, she looked at he Zhiqiu, can''t help but take a cold breath.


    She turned and looked at Chen Yi, master Chen, which reminded her of recent rumors.


    Now, in Jinling, there is only one master Chen who can make he Zhiqiu so scared and even so proud.


    "You are master Chen of the cloud family!" Yuling stood up, her face was incredible.


    Chen Yi looked back at Yu Ling and said, "why, I''m not like that!"


    Yuling takes a cool breath. Her eyes are fixed on Chen Yi, and her heart is full of waves.


    She originally thought that master Chen of the cloud family was a respected old man, white haired and immortal.


    I can''t imagine that master Chen, who is now famous in Jiangnan, even in the field of Fengshui in China, actually looks like a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old!?


    "Not really!" Yu Ling said bitterly.


    "He Zhiqiu, you''re just in time. Yu Mengzi has brothers and sisters, but I haven''t heard of them." With a look in his eyes, Lei Yulan pours down a glass of red wine again, and Chen Yi tastes it quietly.


    He Zhiqiu was slightly stunned. He looked at Yu Ling, and then carefully said: "master Chen, I know this very well."


    "I only know that Yu Ling was originally called Yu Mengling, but later she was married overseas by the Yu family, so she broke up with the Yu family."


    "Last year, Yu Ling divorced and returned to Jinling. It seems that Yu Mengzi came to Jinling several times. Not long ago, Yu Mengzi left in anger at the gate of lechao bar." He Zhiqiu whispered: "master Chen, I think Miss Yu Mengzi should know better."


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yuling and sees that Yuling''s face is complicated.


    "That''s your goal!"


    She finally knows that Chen Yi''s purpose here is not because of Zhao Xiao, but because of her.


    Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "I can''t talk about it. If I want to take Yu Mengzi as my servant, Yu Mengzi will also want it."


    "She has done something for me, and I''m just a little curious about it."


    Yuling''s face is slightly heavy. She looks at Chen Yi and finally takes a deep breath.


    "He Zhiqiu is right. Now that you know, you should be able to leave." Yuling got up and said coldly.


    But Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "are you sure? Yu Mengzi went to France for you, and now she should still be pursued. "


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the message from rich Longquan.


    "You elder sister, don''t even know?" Chen Yiyou got up and said, "it seems that you don''t care about your sister."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuling was shocked. She seemed to think of something.


    Chen Yi glances at Yu Ling lightly and turns to walk out.


    Just out of a few steps, Yuling would not help but suddenly voice, "master Chen, can you save Mengzi?"


    When Chen Yi looks back, there is a kind of despair in Yuling''s eyes.


    "Why?" Chen Yi makes a light voice. He looks calm, as if he didn''t care about Yu Ling''s life.


    "I I... " Yuling''s mature and plump body trembled gently. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "I''d like to be your servant, too!"In a word, let the people present be silly again.


    Especially Zhao Xiao, the mind again become blank, only feel, this world crazy?


    But Chen Yi took back her eyes and said, "do you really think anyone can be my servant?"


    "You are not qualified!"


    As soon as the sound falls, Chen Yi steps away, leaving behind all the people present, except he Zhiqiu.

 Chapter 555

    Chen Yi steps on the plane alone at Jinling airport.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. Only in the golden elixir can he control the sword between heaven and earth. Hundreds of years ago, he had to travel by car and horse.


    I have to admit that the technology of this era is convenient and labor-saving.


    On the plane, Chen Yi looks at the information sent by Qian Longquan.


    The noans!


    Chen Yi has never heard of this family. Apart from the family that has lasted for hundreds of years, he has also heard of other families. Of course, Chen Yi has never heard of any fame.


    ¡­¡­


    France, the capital of flowers.


    At the moment, Yu Mengzi is in a shabby Hotel, and her abdomen is faintly covered with blood run through by bullets.


    Mobile phones, all other information, have long disappeared.


    The two masters of the Yu family, including her entourage and protector, have died in this romantic country.


    Yu Mengzi''s face is pale, and she has a low fever.


    As a daughter of Yu Jiaer and others, Yu Mengzi was once a saint of the Yin religion. She had seen the battlefield like purgatory, but it was the first time that she was as embarrassed as a snake and a mouse.


    However, after all, she has an extraordinary mind and will. Even so, she has never given up hope.


    Suddenly, the door of the room is opened, and a Chinese American woman looks at Yu Mengzi, "go, the noan family is about to find here, and the Chinese Americans in the whole process are being investigated!"


    "I''ll take you to an old friend''s old warehouse. I hope you can leave here alive."


    Yu Mengzi looks at the woman. She is suspicious and doesn''t believe all the words of the woman.


    "The power of the Qian family should not be afraid of the noan family?" Yu Mengzi covers her abdomen and puts on the clothes of a tramp, intending to go out here.


    The woman shook her head slightly. "No matter how powerful the Qian family is, it can''t spread all over the world."


    "Huadu is the top city in the world. The Qian family does have some influence, otherwise it will not save you!"


    "But if it''s for you, it''s unrealistic to expose all the influence of the Qian family in Huadu!"


    "Yu Mengzi, don''t look too high at yourself!"


    Yu Mengzi can''t help but be silent. She looks up at the woman, "even for Chen Yi''s sake!"


    "Chen Yi!" Chinese women obviously don''t know who Chen Yi is.


    Yu Mengzi doesn''t mention it any more, so she follows the woman through the old hotel, gets into the stinking sewer, and goes through it.


    Her face became paler and paler. The experience of these days made her feel that she was living in another world.


    After walking in this disgusting sewer for two hours, the woman took Yu Mengzi to climb into a canal and then walked to the outskirts of Huadu.


    Looking at Yu Mengzi, the Chinese woman whispered, "I''ll give you the map. Good luck!"


    With that, the woman turned back. Yu Mengzi looked around at the quiet wilderness, and she was relieved at last.


    With a faltering step, Yu Mengzi, like a real tramp, walks to the old warehouse marked on the map.


    However, she did not see that several people of the noan family had been waiting for a long time for women to go out from the nearest exit of the sewer.


    These noan family members are holding a girl and looking at the Chinese woman coldly.


    "I''ve done what you ordered. Can I give my daughter to us?" The woman looked at her daughter, full of excitement.


    "Of course Among them, a middle-aged man with a slightly dignified posture and curly Beard said with a smile, and then he took out a muffled pistol


    poof!


    Two is not big sound, mother and daughter directly fell in the pool of blood.


    The middle-aged man showed a faint smile, "let''s go and see where the cute little mouse can escape now!"


    He got up slowly. If yu Mengzi was here, he would be very angry.


    This man is the man Yuling married before. He once flattered her sister in front of her and married her back to the man of noan family.


    Narcissus noan!


    According to the instructions on the map, when Yu Mengzi came to the abandoned factory, it was already the light of the day.


    Yu Mengzi raised her head, her eyes a little hazy, looking at the only building on the wilderness, all around, is flat.


    Vaguely, Yu Mengzi is a little uneasy, but at the moment, she has come here, there is no other way.


    What''s more, Qian saved her before. If you want to hurt her, you don''t have to wait until now.


    After entering the factory, it was getting darker and darker. Yu Mengzi found a slightly flat place and pulled off the tramp''s clothes.


    In the nasal cavity, there is still some stench lingering, which makes Yu Mengzi feel more and more nauseous.


    Suddenly, in this silent factory, came the sound of tick.


    It''s like water, but it startles Yu Mengzi.


    She looked up and saw something hanging through the darkness.Yu Mengzi seems to smell a faint smell of blood. Suddenly, there is a light in the factory.


    Afterwards, the factory of Nuo Da was well lit.


    In Yu Mengzi''s eyes, she saw the bodies of a mother and daughter hanging in front of her, and the blood on her forehead trickled down.


    When Yu Mengzi saw the Chinese woman and the girl she had met, her eyes suddenly became desperate.


    Below the two bodies, Narcissus, with a faint smile, clapped his hands and said, "my dear sister, why, are you surprised to see me?"


    He seemed to appreciate Yu Mengzi''s fear, despair and filth, which made him feel excited.


    Yu Mengzi is too similar to his wife in appearance.


    It''s every man''s dream to be able to move the couple to his own home.


    Yu Mengzi came back to his senses. He looked at nakosi and said in a weak voice, "they tell you where I am!"


    "A mother who loves her daughter deeply. Unfortunately, she should not go to the money family." Narcissus spread his hand. "Dear sister, what''s the matter? Do you think the Qian family can save you? "


    "You look down on the noans, and you look down on me!"


    "I know that you are always dissatisfied with me, and so is the family behind you!"


    "However, this is the kingdom of flange, the capital of flowers, not the south of the Yangtze River in your China."


    Nacosi has the confidence to win. He is not in a hurry to achieve his goal.


    "So, you see, no matter how hard you struggle, where can you escape?"


    Yu Mengzi looked at nakosi coldly, "you will get retribution, in hell, I will wait for you!"


    With that, Yu Mengzi suddenly draws out a dagger and will hang himself.


    She knows what happened to Yu Ling, and Yu Mengzi is unlikely to be the second one.


    At this time, Narcissus showed a sarcastic and mocking smile, but his eyes were a little excited.


    All of a sudden, Yu Mengzi''s body froze, as if an invisible hand had grasped Yu Mengzi''s wrist.


    One of the men behind Narcissus took out a pistol.


    Poof!


    With a gunshot, a bullet like an anesthetic needle landed on Yu Mengzi''s chest.


    Yu Mengzi looks at nakosi. She doesn''t even have the qualification to resist gradually.


    She was so weak that she could only feel her will grow fainter.


    "Damn it, I won''t let him go as a ghost!"


    In the dark, Yu Mengzi has only one idea.

 Chapter 556

    In the warehouse, Narcissus is like a hunter, his face is full of proud smile.


    "Go and bring her back to the family. The effect of N1 medicine should be activated in half an hour. There''s still time."


    In his words, a few people of the noan family behind him walk to Yu Mengzi.


    Just when a person''s palm is about to fall on Yu Mengzi, all of a sudden, he only feels his arm numb. Then, he is stunned and sees a large amount of blood splashing on Yu Mengzi''s face.


    Immediately, the pain like tearing heart and lungs came, so that he could not help but make a very painful howl.


    I don''t know when, his right hand was cut off directly, the broken hand fell to the ground, blood gushing.


    This sudden scene, let all people can''t help but be stunned.


    However, a middle-aged man behind Narcissus moved. He was chanting words. In the void, two invisible hands went to the entrance of the warehouse.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man suddenly snorted and stepped back. His face was full of shock.


    "Master Narcissus, let''s go!"


    The man made a sound, he took out a bottle of dark green medicine directly from his arms and poured it into his mouth.


    Nakosi found a young man in a light gray casual suit standing quietly inside the entrance of the warehouse.


    The young man looks like he is only 18 or 19 years old. There is no expression on his indifferent face. His eyes are simple and profound under the light.


    After seeing this young man, nakosi''s brows wrinkled. He could not help but retreat. However, he saw that the middle-aged man behind him was blue and blue.


    He looked at the young man with red eyes. Suddenly, before he moved, he saw the young man''s hand pop up slowly and hold it gently towards him.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man only felt that his body was grasped by an invisible giant hand. The next moment, he saw the blood fog all over the sky, and his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    Kill in the air!


    In the whole warehouse, all the people of the noan family saw the middle-aged man turned into a mass of blood fog, and their mind was blank.


    The next moment, many people will be full of fear out of the voice, scattered and fled.


    Narcissus looked at the Asian youth, his throat rolling, he did not escape, or he knew he could not escape.


    In his eyes, it seems that the Asian youth did not look at anyone else, but saw that the men who fled behind them were all like ants falling into the water. Even though they struggled, they could not escape and became silent.


    In a few minutes, only comatose Yu Mengzi and nakosi were left in the warehouse.


    Nacosi''s legs are weak. As a young master of the noan family, he has seen a lot of things, but now this scene still makes his legs weak.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Nachsi''s voice was shaking. "I''m a member of the noan family. If you kill me, the noan family won''t let you go."


    At the entrance of the warehouse, the young man looked at Narcissus quietly, as if Narcissus was just a tiny ant.


    "The noans!" Youth light way: "just loose sand, why not let me?"


    As the voice fell, there was an invisible hand in the air, which directly knocked Narcissus unconscious.


    When the youth finished all this, he just turned and looked at Yu Mengzi.


    It was Chen Yi who came from China.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi as usual.


    The Yu family is really a first-class family in Jiangnan, but it''s only in Jiangnan. In the world, the Yu family is far from influential.


    For example, the noan family is not a first-class force in the whole country of France, but Yu Mengzi''s desire to avenge the noan family with the help of the Yu family is a delusion.


    Outside the warehouse, a Chinese American man came slowly. He was about 50 years old. He saw the bodies of his mother and daughter hanging, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Chen Zu!"


    The man is respectful and polite. He is the collateral of the Qian family and is responsible for the Qian family''s intelligence point in France.


    "Take Narcissus away, and let the noans know."


    Chen Yi said faintly, "I''ll deal with Yu Mengzi first!"


    Qian Baoguo nodded and turned to leave.


    Chen Yi goes to Yu Mengzi and drags her out with her clothes in one hand.


    Outside the warehouse, in a pickup truck, Chen Yi drives back to Huadu.


    In a private house, Chen Yi takes off the anaesthetic needle from Yu Mengzi''s chest. In addition, she directly breaks the vagrant''s clothes.


    Turn on the tap and throw Yu Mengzi into the bathtub.


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi lying quietly in the bathtub and shakes his head slightly. Yu Mengzi he has always seen is cool and resolute. He has never seen such a embarrassed side.


    However, when Yu Mengzi was killed by him, she was so miserable that she never gave up. Now she seems to be expected.Chen Yi has seen women who are similar to Yu Mengzi in the past thousand years. However, most of those women come to a bad end.


    People who are cruel and ruthless and don''t break the means often want to be prosperous and weak, and always like to take advantage of the situation to be small and broad.


    Such a person, the risk of death is far higher than ordinary people.


    Looking back, Chen Yi holds Yu Mengzi''s hand. Her magic power is like silk, searching for the injury.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "has poison entered the heart? What kind of poison is this


    "It''s Trouble


    Chen Yi suddenly releases her hand and her face changes slightly. Suddenly, Yu Mengzi has opened her eyes and holds Chen Yi''s wrist in one hand.


    She opens her eyes and looks at Chen Yi. In her eyes, there seems to be a flame gushing out.


    If it''s normal, Chen Yi naturally won''t care and can knock Yu Mengzi unconscious. But now, he still has the poison of bone and flower.


    Even cloud, ink and ice are taboos of Chen Yi.


    Immediately, Chen Yi forcibly suppresses the beauty and agitation in his heart. He abruptly withdraws from the scene and knocks Yu Mengzi.


    Chen Yi immediately turns around and exits the bathroom.


    In his eyes, there was gradually a sense of illusion breeding, bone and flower poison, and acacia, which he had suppressed for a long time.


    Now, suddenly attracted by Yu Mengzi, Chen Yi''s mana is in chaos.


    In the bathroom, the sound of bumping suddenly comes out, and Chen Yi''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    He sits here, constantly suppressing the poison in his body.


    "I can suppress it, but if the poison breaks out in Yu Mengzi''s body, I''m afraid it will kill her."


    In Chen Yi''s mind, there are random thoughts.


    "The poison of Acacia has to be solved sooner or later. Although Yu Mengzi''s beauty is barely in the eye, it''s enough as an antidote!"


    "Do you want to wait for yunmo ice to detoxify? But Yun Mo Bing is in Jinling at this time. "


    "Yu Mengzi has done a lot for you. Do you have the heart to watch Yu Mengzi die?"


    "Don''t forget, the purpose of your coming here is far away and helpless. It''s not you, Chen Yi."


    In his mind, there seems to be evil thoughts, and Chen Yi''s body is constantly shaking.


    "Chen Yi, after you enter the WTO, sooner or later you will get married and have children."


    "You are no longer a disciple of Xuanyuan sect who is detached from the world and doesn''t eat fireworks?"


    "If you continue to stand high, you will watch her die. What are you guarding?"


    From all thoughts, the poison of bone and flower, the meaning of Acacia, almost into every corner of the body.


    Suddenly, Chen Yi''s eyes open, but at this moment, his eyes are calm.


    "It''s just a random thought, and it''s trying to shake my mind!"


    Chen Yi says coldly that his body is no longer trembling. He slowly gets up and looks at the bathroom door, only to see a graceful posture sticking to the semi transparent bathroom door glass.


    He let out a soft breath, "that''s all!"


    Two words, he seemed to express the helplessness in his heart. He turned and walked to the inner room. In the turn, the bathroom door opened.

 Chapter 557

    France, noan family.


    This is an old manor. The whole manor has a history of at least 100 years.


    From housekeepers to servants, including the security guards at the gate, the salary of each one is enough to exceed that of most people in Huadu.


    At the moment, in this manor, a white haired old man looks at the mail on the computer, his body trembles with extreme anger.


    "Hua Xia, Qian Jia!"


    The old man uttered a cold and stiff Chinese language, and his eyes were full of murders.


    No matter what kind of influence China''s Qian family has in China and how powerful they are in South Asia, this is France.


    As one of the three new families in France, noan family has absolute confidence and pride.


    The old man closed the computer, his eyes cold out of the cell phone.


    "Dear old friend, I have something to trouble you with."


    "Of course, the payment will definitely satisfy you."


    After the phone hung up, the old man pressed a button beside him.


    However, after a long time, a well-dressed, elegant and gentlemanly middle-aged man came slowly.


    "The great Mr. rod noan!" Middle aged people are full of respectful gifts.


    "Tell the Qian family of Huaxia that I have received their email." Rod showed a faint smile, "I don''t care about the life and death of a family descendant, but from this, I feel deeply angry."


    "At this time, the disrespect for the noan family is also disrespect for my rod noan. Therefore, the noan family will recover the money family''s respect for the noan family and my rod noan in the most cruel way in three days."


    Rod''s words let the middle-aged man show a bright smile, he again respectfully salute.


    "Yes, Mr. rod!"


    When the housekeeper left, rod was standing in the manor. He looked at the flower capital in the distance.


    "No one can disrespect the noan family, no matter where you come from!"


    He murmured and his eyes grew colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Huadu, a private house.


    In the bedroom, the two figures were ragged and entangled.


    At the height of the moon, Yulong passes through the spring pass.


    It took several hours for the room to subside. The whole room seemed to have experienced a great war and was in chaos everywhere.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi''s eyes slowly open, and there is still a faint ambivalence at the tip of his nose, which makes him slightly uncomfortable.


    Last time, it was 800 years ago.


    Beside him, Yu Mengzi sleeps almost exhausted. Chen Yi gets up slowly. He looks at the moon naked and thinks in his eyes.


    "The same as before, a little bit of fairy power in the immortal bone overflows and is not controlled!"


    "Yu Mengzi''s physique will be greatly improved after being tempered by Xianli."


    Chen Yi''s mind is floating, and there are immortal bones in his body, which is one of his greatest details.


    He was not the first person to manage human affairs. He had noticed it between Chu and Yue 800 years ago.


    The first time, the body of the immortal bone has a wisp of immortal force overflow, into each other''s body.


    It''s just the first time, but the rest of the process, the immortal bone has never had immortal power overflow.


    Chen Yi thought that this was just a special situation, but he never thought about it. Now he finds out that it may not be an accident.


    He was born with immortal bones, which is also a mystery. As for the function of immortal bones, even Chen Yi may not be able to find out.


    It''s like an ancient man asking him to explore the secrets of genes, which is at least unlikely.


    If you want to fully understand the source and secret of the immortal bone, maybe it is only possible for him to become an immortal from the spirit world.


    Even if Chen Yi has never been to the spirit world, he knows that the real immortal is above the spirit world.


    His thoughts gradually gathered in his eyes. He looked back at Yu Mengzi and sighed in his heart.


    This is not his wish. Fortunately, Yu Mengzi''s life was saved, and the meaning of Acacia in his body was solved.


    The trouble is, if cloud ink ice know, I''m afraid it will make a big scene is not necessarily.


    After all, three wives and four concubines are no longer allowed in this era, and Yun Mo Bing is regarded as the pride of heaven in the eyes of ordinary people. I''m afraid he won''t tolerate such things.


    "That''s all. Everything goes with the trend. Now that it''s here, why worry?"


    He took out his clothes from zuzijie and put them on. Then he went to the living room to practice.


    The poison of gushenghua has been removed, and the last medicine in gushenghua has been thoroughly refined.


    In Dantian, Ziqi has made some progress, but it is very little.


    But this is also an unexpected gain. If he practiced in Longchi, he would have worked hard for several months at least.


    After a night of practice, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings slowly at noon the next day.


    On the phone, the people of Qian''s family kept the words of the noan family intact.


    "Chen Zu, the nuo''an family''s engagement is in block 23, which is the territory of the nuo''an family. After inquiry, the most powerful master of the nuo''an family is just as good as wudaozhenjun.""However, the nuo''an family is a medicine tycoon in France. If there are some banned drugs, or if they promise that the strength of the experts of the nuo''an family will increase greatly, it may be comparable to the martial arts and golden elixir realm."


    Chen Yi looks calm when he listens to the voice on the phone.


    "Well!"


    One word, it should be.


    Now he has killed more than one person.


    What''s more, in his eyes, a master who can only compete with him through potions is not enough.


    After the phone hung up, Chen Yi and Yu Guang passed the door of the bedroom and said, "since you wake up, get up!"


    The sound falls, in the bedroom, spreads the slight footstep sound, soon the room door opens.


    Yu Mengzi appears in front of Chen Yi. Even if she is like her, her eyes are full of shyness and uneasiness. She looks at Chen Yi and has some impression in her mind last night.


    "I have the clothes brought for you!" Chen Yi looks at Yu Mengzi and thinks of something.


    No wonder Yu Mengzi doesn''t dare to come out.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yu Mengzi takes a deep breath. She whispers, "I won''t tell Yun mobing about this. Chen Shao can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s hard to cover fire with paper. It''s impossible to hide it!"


    "That Narcissus asked me to keep it for you. It''s up to you to decide what will happen to him!"


    Yu Mengzi was stunned by the words, then she pursed her lips and nodded.


    "In my impression, you are not such a reckless person. I am very curious about what happened between the noan family and your sister Yuling?" Chen Yi asked faintly.


    Yu Mengzi''s eyes became gloomy when she heard the speech.


    She took a deep breath and then walked naked to Chen Yi.


    She is not the type of small jasper. The reason why she has never committed herself to others is that she has never felt that any man is worthy of her.


    So far, Yu Mengzi will not be entangled in this for too long.


    "After Narcissus married my sister, he treated her as a complete plaything!"


    "Not only that, but also my sister as a trial of noan Pharmaceutical Group!"


    "By the same means, nakosi has married dozens of women from all over the world, and all the other women have died. My sister escaped from the noan family just by chance."


    Yu Mengzi clenches her fists. She looks up at Chen Yi. "At the beginning, my sister quit the family and married here for the sake of nakosi."


    "This end..."


    Yu Mengzi laughed at herself a little. "She is more gentle than me. This shouldn''t be her result."


    Then, at the beginning, Yu Mengzi was on the verge of extinction, but now there are two lines of clear tears falling slowly.


    When Chen Yi heard the speech, there was no sympathy in his eyes.


    People have their own good and evil, if they do not know people, it is inevitable.


    In contrast, he had seen with his own eyes the change of son and the eating of food. He had also seen officials who had been honest all their lives and worked for the country and the people be skinned, cramped and bloodstained on the execution ground.


    "Put on the handlebars first, so you''ve come here to avenge your sister?" Chen Yi takes out one of his clothes from zuzijie.


    Yu Mengzi hung his head and clasped his hands together.


    "I lost some sense when I knew it, not next time." Yu Mengzi gently wipes away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She looks at the clothes Chen Yi bought in her hand and can''t help laughing. "However, Chen Shaoneng has come all the way to save me. I never thought about it."


    "There''s no way to repay the kindness of saving lives. Yu Mengzi can only promise each other by example."


    She smiles, and then puts on Chen Yi''s clothes generously. Her face is wiped with tears, like everything


    None of them happened.

 Chapter 558

    In the private house, Yu Mengzi slowly puts on her clothes. After she calms down, some pictures in her memory are still hard for her to forget.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes flashing.


    No one knows what Yu Mengzi thinks at the moment.


    Instead of revenge, Chen Yi was accidentally killed.


    Yu Mengzi is more in awe of Chen Yi''s power. If you say she likes Chen Yi, there must be some, but it is far from involving men and women.


    What''s more, beside Chen Yi, there is a cloud ink ice.


    In particular, she and yunmobing have reached some kind of agreement, but this agreement has been broken by her.


    Most importantly, Yu Mengzi''s overbearing behavior last night left a deep mark on her body and mind.


    What puzzles Yu Mengzi is that this is her first time, but she doesn''t feel any pain. Not only that, her previous injury has healed and her condition has disappeared.


    Inside her body, there was a constant stream of energy, which made her feel more and more strange.


    In Yu Mengzi''s thinking, suddenly, a figure comes through the door.


    Yu Mengzi hasn''t noticed Chen Yi''s breaking in, and then the whole private house collapses.


    Boom!


    The whole private house was in pieces, full of fire and smoke.


    In the light of the fire, Yu Mengzi is stunned, but sees Chen Yi standing quietly in front of him, surrounded by an invisible force to isolate everything.


    If it had not been for Chen Yi, she would have died again.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chen Yi''s mouth slowly spits out four words, his eyes are calm, this move must be the noan family.


    He made an agreement three days later, but he was ready to strike a blow and hit the Qian family hard.


    Presumably, he was definitely not the only one under attack.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yu Mengzi reacts that her face is a little ugly.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yu Mengzi and said, "just wait for me here!"


    "It''s just a few dogs and cats who don''t know what to do. I''ll go back."


    When the voice falls, he steps out, and the fireworks in front of him are broken. A passage appears in front of Yu Mengzi.


    Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi''s back. Her sense of security makes her stand on the mountain.


    Outside the private house, several people looked at the private house and said slowly, "the woman named Yu Mengzi should be dead?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be dead!" Someone on one side said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man at the head looked indifferent.


    "Don''t underestimate it. If you are an ordinary person, you will surely die, but if you are not an ordinary person?"


    "If you dare to be the enemy of the noan family, the strength of the other side is absolutely not simple!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he saw a sudden burst in the light of the fire, forming a channel.


    The middle-aged man saw a young man and looked at him from a distance of several hundred meters. Suddenly, the young man in the middle-aged man''s eyes disappeared.


    "Back! Back! Back


    The middle-aged man''s face changed suddenly, and he yelled out loud. This sudden scene made several people behind him feel a little confused.


    But this small team is obviously well-trained, even if it is puzzled, it is still implemented immediately.


    But before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a faint voice came, "where can I retreat?"


    Several people looked up, at the same time, there is a submachine gun pointed at the top.


    I saw a man standing in mid air.


    Chen Yi puts his hands in his pocket and looks down at some people. Before these middle-aged people make a sound, he can see that there is a golden light in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The air of heaven and earth falls like a flood.


    In an instant, they were crushed by the air of heaven and earth, and even turned into a blood mist.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yi didn''t even move a finger.


    Slowly falling from the air, Chen Yi looks at the bodies of these people.


    These people are just ordinary people. The noan family obviously doesn''t know him yet. What they should aim at is the Qian family''s influence in Huadu.


    He turned around slowly and looked at the burning ruins. Suddenly, he came out slowly, facing the big private house.


    "Scatter!"


    Word out, the air of heaven and earth, only to see that the fire, smoke gradually stagnated, and then, like a candle, directly disappeared.


    Only the blackened frame and shocked Yu Mengzi were left.


    Under Chen Yi''s eyes, Yu Mengzi runs to him.


    Her eyes became more awed and adored, and she said in a soft voice, "Chen Shao, what are we going to do next?"


    "To the noans!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    As the sound falls, he goes to the flower capital. Yu Mengzi follows Chen Yi and takes a breath.


    This is not Huaxia. As a new big family in France, the position of noan family in Huadu is no less than that of Lin family and Mu family in Huaxia.The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, not to mention that the noan family is not just a snake in Huadu.


    However, with Yu Mengzi''s understanding of Chen Yi, Chen Yi should be confident since she speaks.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, in front of the door of the noan family manor, Chen Yi''s phone rang.


    Chen Yi picks up the phone, and Qian Longquan''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Chen Zu, the noan family has made a move. My Qian family is careless."


    "At present, the Qian family''s system in Huadu is almost fragmented. I''m on my way to France. Please wait for Chen Zu for three hours."


    Qian Longquan seems to be suppressing his anger. It''s obvious that Qian''s loss this time is not clear.


    Looking at the manor of the noan family and the hidden breath, Chen Yi said faintly, "Hmm!"


    In a word, Chen Yi hung up.


    Then he looked at the gate of the manor and the Black Muzzles of the guns.


    Chen Yi''s right hand rises slowly from the inside of his pocket, and the material is like a knife. From top to bottom, it is cutting down.


    Bang bang!


    There was a gunshot, and three bullets were enough to break the armor.


    The palm of Chen Yi''s hand fell, and the next moment, a pale golden light swept out.


    In an instant, the three bullets directly turned into scrap iron and flew out. Not only that, the gate of the whole noan family manor was directly cut.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the whole gate of the manor completely disappeared, as if torn into countless pieces by powerful machines.


    In front of the door of the noan family, all the powerful guards were stunned at the moment.


    Including in the noan family, some people of the noan family, who are watching this scene through surveillance and telescopes, all have a hazy face.


    "This is the power of the Chinese warrior!"


    "I''ve heard that Chinese warriors can kill people in the air, but they are so powerful It''s amazing


    "The deification of our noan family should and may not be able to achieve this situation. However, compared with the real strength, this young Chinese can not be the opponent of the deification of our noan family!"


    In the noan family, everyone was full of wonder and horror.


    They knew that the family would fight against the ancient Chinese family, so they made preparations early.


    But I didn''t expect that such a powerful Chinese expert appeared in front of Nolan family.


    At the top of the Nolan family, rod looks at Chen Yi through a telescope.


    Beside him was a man with a black mask and a black robe.


    "The power of this person should not be able to be countered by ordinary people."


    "But I don''t think that this Chinese boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth should be your opponent!"


    Said, rod put away the telescope, he said with a smile, "as the seventh legendary master in the European God list, am I right?"


    The man with the mask spoke slowly. His voice was neutral, and it was difficult to distinguish men from women.


    "Huaxia, a country that has been over mythologized!"


    "Since master asked me to come here, I will wipe out everything for the noan family."


    "Including this self righteous Chinese who dares to appear in front of the headquarters of the noan family."


    The voice did not end, the figure of this person has disappeared.


    Rod smiles. He raises his telescope and looks at Chen Yi again.


    "I hope this wonderful battle can satisfy me!"

 Chapter 559

    Chen Yi walks quietly in the manor of the noan family.


    There was no one around him and he seemed to be hiding.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there is a shadow shining in the manor Avenue, then it turns into a shadow and falls on the ground.


    They were 600 meters apart. At such a distance, under the black robe, the man took out a dagger.


    The body of the dagger is blue, the blade is white and extremely sharp.


    The man in black robe steps forward gently. Every step he takes is with his toes on the ground. His body is as light as a feather.


    With a few steps, all of a sudden, he spewed out an old language.


    "God''s disease!"


    Four words, in an instant, the black robe disappeared, he seemed to blend into the world.


    Chen Yi looks at the black robe that suddenly disappears in front of him, and his eyes are still as calm as water.


    "Instant words? I haven''t seen it for a long time


    He whispered, and when his lips and teeth closed, Chen Yi moved his hand.


    A black robe suddenly appears in front of Chen Yi. Chen Yi holds a dagger in one hand, but Chen Yi holds it in one hand.


    Under the dark mask, a pair of dark brown eyes seemed to emerge with a touch of surprise. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, however, two old words came to Chen Yi''s ears.


    This is an old French language, but Chen Yi knows it.


    "The power of God!"


    "God''s sensitivity!"


    Chen Yi''s body was torn, and the air was suddenly torn. The black robed man seemed to turn ten into one. Every dagger cut to Chen Yi''s heart.


    Throat, back neck, heart


    Chen Yi looked at it, but he stretched out a finger in one hand. It was like a strong wind shining between the heaven and the earth.


    The ten daggers were pushed away by Chen Yi''s fingers and fell into the empty space.


    Until the shadow disappeared, the black robed man appeared tens of meters away.


    This time, he had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "The martial arts of China has always been that the older you are, the higher your strength is!"


    "You''re so young, I''ve never heard of Huaxia and other experts like you!"


    Under the black robe, the neutral voice came out slowly.


    It is obvious that the strength of the Chinese youth is beyond his imagination.


    Chen Yi glanced at the man in black and said, "if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll spare your life!"


    In a word, let this European God list seventh existence burst into a rage.


    "Huaxia people, don''t dare to be so rampant because you think you can block my attack!"


    "Let me kneel down and beg for mercy? A joke


    He flew into a rage and said something again.


    "God''s blood, give me glory!"


    A roar like voice sounded, you can see that the black robe was shaking, at the same time, the dark brown eyes turned into red.


    More than that, this person''s momentum is constantly improving.


    Outside the manor, Yu Mengzi finally seems to recognize the identity of the man in black robe.


    "He is the seventh guardian in the European God list. It is said that he came from the king''s mace of a certain era."


    "The European God list is the top expert of the whole Europe. It can rank in the top ten, which is comparable to the Chinese wudaozhenjun."


    Yu Mengzi looks at the guardian and reminds him in a loud voice.


    The European God list is a list of the top experts in Europe. Although it is not absolute, the top experts are definitely more than just nominal names.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he looks at the breath of the guardian, but his face is still indifferent.


    The next moment, I saw the guardian holding a dagger, he suddenly stepped forward.


    Boom!


    On the ground, he suddenly sank, cracked all around, and was stepped out of a big pit by the Shenwei.


    It''s amazing how powerful it is.


    And the figure of the guardian, in this time, is the outbreak to the extreme.


    If that dagger could kill the gods, even the churches across Europe had to avoid it for some time.


    Chen Yi watched the guardian come, but he didn''t move.


    Until that dagger cuts into Chen Yi''s eyebrow.


    Behind Chen Yi, his voice was suddenly pierced and torn. The power of penetration spread nearly 100 meters.


    Even through the walls of the manor.


    The aftereffect is still like this, not to mention the power of the divine guardian.


    However, it is Chen Yi who still holds the dagger with one hand and two fingers.


    His hand was still in his pocket, and his body stood still. At his feet, the bricks were not cracked.


    If he were Mount Tai, he would not be able to be shaken by the wind!?


    The Shenwei was also stunned. He reacted very quickly, that is, he wanted to move. But this time, he found that his dagger was like solidification, and it was hard to shake even if he kept exerting force.Just as the guardian wanted to release the dagger, the two fingers on the dagger disappeared, and instead, a pincerlike palm fell into his throat.


    With one hand, Chen Yi lifted the guard up.


    The guardian wants to use a dagger to cut off Chen Yi''s palm. Chen Yi''s eye turns blue.


    There was thunder like mud. The next moment, the right arm of the guardian seemed to be hit by thunder, and the curl of black smoke rose and fell directly.


    "You..."


    This time, the guardian was in complete terror.


    His ferocious, red face is full of fear, as the seventh master of European God list, he has never met such an opponent.


    There is a kind of There is a kind of In the eyes of the guardian who was more and more afraid, four words appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    The mantis is pawn the cart!


    He knows the Chinese idiom, which stands for the mantis''s overconfidence.


    But he never thought that one day, these four words would describe him.


    "Shenwei, 700 years ago, I remember it should be called Huangwei!" Chen Yi said faintly, "in order to break away from the control of the church, I knew one of them and killed a pope at that time."


    His words made the guardian even more frightened.


    "No way, seven hundred years ago You... "


    Chen Yi seems to have come back to his senses. He looks at the guardian and says, "I''ve given you a way to live. It''s a pity!"


    He pressed down the floating memory, only to see the palm of his hand suddenly forced, in an instant, it is the sound of bone crack that makes people feel numb.


    The mask fell slowly, revealing a middle-aged man with white skin and curly golden hair.


    Its seven orifices bleed, including turbid things.


    Chen Yi throws the guardian aside. He puts his hand away and looks at the noan family quietly.


    "Who else, come up and die!"


    Light words, such as the breeze, into the manor people''s ears.


    It is hundreds of meters apart, separated from the wall, this sound is also clear into the ears of people.


    In the noan family, many people''s faces changed. Even rod''s face became a little dignified.


    He no longer looked down upon him. The Chinese youth in front of him was too amazing.


    The strength of Shenwei is not so strong, but in front of this Chinese youth, it is so vulnerable.


    Rod sank his eyes and said, "do it, don''t keep it!"


    He looked through the telescope at the young man who was walking slowly, standing alone in the heaven and the earth, just like a big mountain, holding his breath.


    "Kill him!"


    He spat out three words, and around the noan family, some hiding figures rose slowly.


    The next moment, there was a gunshot.


    A total of nearly 30 bullets cut through the air, tearing the air.


    On each bullet, there are exquisite patterns, covered with some kind of power.


    Magic Silver, magic bullet!


    In China, there are many strange ways, as well as alchemy and alchemy. In the world, similar professions still exist.


    Here, this profession is called


    Alchemist!

 Chapter 560

    Chen Yi''s pupils suddenly turn into dark gold as the many bullets approach.


    In an instant, the air of heaven and earth condenses like a wall.


    Bang Bang


    But even so, under the thirty bullets, they were still moving.


    The power of these bullets is more than several times stronger than that of the stro family they met in Mongolia.


    Chen Yi moves. He points like a knife, and then there is a continuous flow of golden magic power.


    Two fingers crossed the thirty bullets, and immediately they were all cut off.


    At the same time, in Chen Yi''s body, sixteen figures have emerged.


    These figures, holding some scriptures in their hands, recite words in their mouths.


    I do not know when the sky has become gloomy, vaguely, there seems to be dark clouds.


    "Scatter


    With the last sound of the explosion, a thunder, just like a disaster from the thunderstorm.


    Bang!


    Looking at it, Chen Yi said faintly, "the holy words of the church have not been seen for a long time."


    With these words, Chen Yi is the God thunder of two pupils. The two thunders shine through the sky and collide with that day''s thunder.


    The thunder was shining and falling all around.


    The sixteen men and women in religious robes all changed slightly when they saw this scene.


    Suddenly, one of the men in a religious robe kept reading the Scriptures, and the mantra in his mouth suddenly changed.


    There are wisps of golden holy power slowly floating out, and gradually condensed into a holy sword before standing up.


    "Holy word, sword of heaven!"


    With the man''s loud cheers, the huge sword, which is more than three meters high, rushes to Chen Yi.


    As the thunder in the sky gradually dissipates, Chen Yi slowly draws back his eyes. He looks at the huge sword and greets it with one hand.


    Boom!


    The sword falls in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand. Chen Yi stands still. He suddenly steps forward. However, there are many cracks on the sword.


    As Chen Yi moves forward, the sword is about to crack, and the man who wields the sword is constantly retreating.


    On one side, there were also high incantations, and giant swords emerged.


    The second sword of heaven falls and rushes to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi raises his other hand and resists it. Although there are cracks on the holy sword, it is not broken.


    The third sword of heaven fell, and many people in the noan family looked happy when they saw this scene.


    Chen Yi has only two hands. Even if she can block two heavenly swords, can she still block the third?


    In their eyes, they saw that the third, fourth and fifth swords were almost three heavenly swords cutting behind Chen Yi at the same time.


    At this moment, behind Chen Yi, golden mana suddenly overflows. These mana condenses into a palm and falls on the three heavenly swords.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, bearing five heavenly swords, Chen Yi still looks as usual, like a breeze.


    Sixth, seventh


    By the time the sixteen heavenly swords are all down, Chen Yi is almost completely covered up by the heavenly swords.


    As the world gradually became quiet, many people in the noan family were upset.


    There are many cracks on the swords of heaven. The next moment, sixteen people in religious robes scream.


    The sixteen swords of heaven were directly broken. The sixteen people covered their heads and rolled on the ground, their faces full of pain.


    They do not understand that a sword of heaven, even a tank is enough to cut, but can not cut a person.


    Even Chen Yi''s clothes were not broken.


    In this scene, let alone the noan family, Yu Mengzi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Chen Yi looks calm. These 16 people are enough to compete with the martial arts immortal. Unfortunately, they are not enough to see in front of him.


    "Is that all?"


    Looking at the manor of the noan family, Chen Yi seems to be looking at all the members of the noan family. In a word, however, it seems to contain great contempt.


    The most important thing is that his words are spoken in the purest French language, and no one in the noan family can understand them.


    Rod''s eyes were heavy. He looked at Chen Yi and said coldly, "when can you be proud of yourself?"


    "Is it possible for you to be the enemy of my entire noan family?"


    He still has confidence in his eyes, like he still has cards.


    Just then, in Chen Yi''s eyes, he saw seven men in heavy armour and big bodies appear in front of him.


    Each of these seven people exudes an extremely powerful breath.


    The heavy armor on the body, including the heavy but extremely sharp Epee, makes people feel like cutting iron like mud.


    Seven people looked at Chen Yi, and suddenly another bullet burst out.


    They''re covering, covering the attack of the seven.But Chen Yi has already been prepared, and the Yimu pupil in his eyes is used again.


    Bang Bang


    It was a series of Japanese wood God thunder that fell on many bullets.


    In such a short time, the seven masters in heavy armor have already killed Chen Yi.


    It seems that these seven people are bulky, wearing heavy armor, but their bodies are flexible, just like cheetah Mantis.


    Seven people formed a killing array to surround Chen Yi.


    It''s just the skill of seven people''s joint attack, but Chen Yi has the illusion that in the face of thousands of troops, countless swords have been chopped.


    Chen Yi was slightly surprised by this scene. It''s an ancient technique of joint attack, which is suitable for battlefield.


    He was surprised that the noan family had such a strong man.


    However, Chen Yi''s step is light. Every step he takes is just the same as that of the combined attack.


    The shadow and sword light crisscross, and there is enough time for the seven masters to attack continuously. Even in this time, their physical strength is almost exhausted, but Chen Yi is still unhurt.


    Put your hands in your pocket like a child.


    "Scatter!"


    Suddenly, one of the seven suddenly opened his mouth.


    Instead of chasing them, Chen Yi looks to the noan family.


    Only in the noan family, a deafening sound sounded.


    At the same time, three shells made of magic silver, branded with magic patterns, bombarded Chen Yi.


    Seeing this, Chen Yi seems to have noticed it for a long time.


    "I''m a little surprised by the noan family!"


    "The power of church, war and modern times, combined together, can become a big family of France. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Seeing the shells coming, Chen Yi makes a leisurely sound.


    Its voice fell into the ears of everyone in the noan family.


    Chen Yi''s hands twitch again, but there is no movement under his feet. His body soars into the air.


    When he faced the three shells, he could not avoid them. He was holding his hands together. His dark golden pupils looked down on all living beings.


    "Roar!"


    It''s like a white dragon coming out of the body and moving around the body.


    A white dragon came out of Chen Yining''s hands and passed the Three Magic Silver shells.


    Boom, boom


    A lot of smoke and dust cover everything.


    When the smoke is gone, Chen Yi is still intact. There is a white dragon winding around him, and the head of the dragon is on his shoulder.


    Xuanyuanmen, practicing Qi lingjue, yuebailong!

 Chapter 561

    It''s also a secret of cultivating immortals that Chen Yi has never seen before. Among the many secret of cultivating immortals, this secret is just one of them.


    There are thousands of low-grade Qijing lingjue, hundreds of middle-grade Qijing lingjue and only 18 top-grade Qijing lingjue.


    Not to mention Chen Yi, who was created by analogy for thousands of years.


    "What is this?"


    "Dragon, it''s like a giant dragon in China!"


    "My God, who is this Chinese man?"


    In the noan family, looking at the white dragon, they easily broke the card of their noan family.


    The Magic Silver cannon forged by Alchemy claims that one shell is enough to kill a strong man on the list of European gods. But now, three magic silver cannons are blasted out, but they are easily resisted by a humble Chinese youth.


    Chen Yi stands in the air. On his shoulder, the white dragon suddenly rises to the sky and roars.


    "Roar!"


    After nine days of dragon chanting, Yu Mengzi could not help looking at it.


    She has seen Chen Yi perform his magic power, but every time Chen Yi performs his magic skill, she refreshes her previous shock to Chen Yi.


    Yu Mengzi is hard to imagine. What kind of strength is Chen Yi''s acme.


    Rod''s eyes gradually became gloomy, he said directly: "let the guardian move, and..."


    Before his words fell, a faint voice came into rod''s ear through the door.


    "No, with the strength of your noan family, you can''t resist this man."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    The door opened slowly, only to see a white haired, full of white Hu old man with crutches slowly came in.


    Rod was slightly stunned. He turned to see the old man with a respectful look on his face.


    "Norson''s crown


    The old man faintly forgot rod, showed a smile and went to the window.


    But rod was very uneasy and said: "under the crown, who is the young man of China in the end?"


    "The northens are too young to know this one."


    "But you should have heard his name!"


    Northen went to the window. He looked at the young man standing in the air, as if a God had come into the world.


    "Chen Zu of China is unique in the world!"


    Eight words, let rod''s pupil suddenly condensed, then, his face is full of gray, before all kinds of confidence and pride disappeared.


    Huaxia Chen Zu!?


    Rod never thought that his noan family would offend Chen Zu.


    It is true that the noan family is a new family in France, but it is by no means supreme in France.


    Even France is not the leader in the whole of Europe


    But Chen Zu of China, in today''s world, also has an invincible reputation, recognized as the supreme existence.


    This kind of existence, even beyond the temples, beyond the magic, dark church, including the most powerful church.


    Rod never dreamed that it was Chen Zu who appeared in front of him!?


    "But you don''t have to worry!" Northen opened the window slowly. He said with a gentle smile, "this one is still unique in the world, but I''m here for him!"


    "I''m not the only one who came for Chen Zu!"


    "On the contrary, it''s the safety of the noan family, which should not be enough."


    The crutch in his hand moved gently. Outside the crutch, it was like a broken stone. The surface of the crutch was constantly cracked and turned into countless pieces scattered on the ground.


    A purple gold scepter with dense patterns appeared in the palm of Northen''s hand.


    As Northen gently raised his hand, he said something.


    "God said, let there be light!"


    This was once famous in the world, even ordinary people know a word, but in Northen''s mouth slowly sounded.


    At the moment when the voice falls, the sky and the earth turn pale and dim. Instead, on top of Chen Yi, it seems that endless light condenses and turns into a holy sword.


    This holy sword, silent, empty and real, hangs on Chen Yi''s head.


    Chen Yi is vaguely aware of it. He looks up at it and is surprised to see it.


    "I see!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes were surprised, but there was no accident.


    The next moment, the sword fell, like a mountain like a mountain, down.


    On Chen Yi''s shoulder, the white dragon rises abruptly. Not only that, but also the golden mana overflows into the white dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a white dragon angry chant, I saw the white dragon rising from the sky, and the holy sword collision.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the air waves spread in all directions like a tsunami.


    Strong wind, pull up trees, lift the ground, crush everything.


    It is the manor thousands of meters away. Under the bombardment of some broken stones, the windows are penetrated.The noan family became chaotic and many people panicked.


    Chen Yi raised her eyes. Above, the holy sword was full of pressure.


    There is a crack on the scale of the white dragon. It''s just a holy word, but it''s enough to match his resolution.


    Such strength is enough to match the two martial arts elixir masters he met before.


    Most importantly, the continent of Europe is the headquarters of the church.


    The Holy Church, also known as the Cross Church, is a faith-based teaching.


    Once upon a time, the church ran across Europe, controlled many countries and went to the East.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly. He looked into the distance and saw Northen through the open window.


    He could not help whispering: "the little guy of the past has grown up to the person who dares to draw a sword at me."


    Above, the white dragon wails. He sees the holy sword tearing the secret and coming to Chen Yiguan.


    Chen Yi has one hand up. Even so, he just greets each other with one hand.


    Boom!


    The power of the holy sword falls down like a mountain. Chen Yi''s figure is directly cut into the ground. The earth cracks and cracks continue to spread, and dust and smoke are rising.


    "Chen Yi!"


    Standing outside the manor, Yu Mengzi couldn''t help exclaiming at the scene.


    At the moment, cracks appear on the holy sword.


    Northen, who was far away in the manor, could not help showing a faint smile, "worthy of Chen Zu!"


    With the aid of the holy instrument, Chen Zu used the holy word, but he only resisted it with one hand, which shows his arrogance.


    However, Northen is more happy. Chen Zu is arrogant, but he won''t.


    It is more than bravery that mortals want to kill gods?


    The scepter in Northen''s hand rose gently again, and he spoke slowly.


    "God said, there must be thunder, through the heart of the wicked, to alert the world!"


    In a word, a clear sky generates thunder. Unlike the warlocks of the noan family before, the holy word of Northen is many times stronger.


    A thunder, suddenly into the dust.


    A thunderbolt, the second, once again out of thin air, twists and turns, kill to smoke.


    The smoke explodes, and there is a figure in the gorgeous thunder, which is constantly distorted.


    I do not know when this shadow will be completely annihilated in the thunder.


    Third, fourth, Fifth Sixteen thunders have not stopped.


    As if the thunder, endless, endless.

 Chapter 526

    "Chen Yi!"


    Outside the manor, Yu Mengzi''s five internal organs are burning.


    The people of the noan family are even dumbfounded.


    Rod stood beside Northen, and he was even more astonished.


    You know, this Northen is only the Deputy Pope of the church.


    Just the Deputy Pope, has such strength!? If it were the real Pope, how terrible it would be!?


    Only on Northen''s face, there was no joy.


    He watched from a distance as the thunderbolts fell until all the 42 thunderbolts fell.


    But Northen said something, and the scepter in his hand flickered.


    He seems to know that Chen Yi is still in the smoke and fire.


    Sure enough, when the dust and smoke dispersed, there was a faint flame burning on the scorched ground, and a figure still stood quietly between the heaven and the earth.


    Chen Yi looks at Northen in the distance. He has no scar on his body.


    "What


    "My God, he won''t die!"


    "Is this guy a monster? Even thunder and lightning can''t kill him! "


    Many people can''t help looking at Chen Yi''s posture.


    Is this still human? Even the gods.


    "Chen Zu, indeed!"


    All of a sudden, Northen floats up with a scepter in his hand. He looks at Chen Yi with a faint smile.


    He once met Chen Yi, which was 200 years ago. When one person came here, the whole church would tremble.


    As a descendant of the last Pope, Northen saw for the first time that someone could be so superior to the church.


    Even the first God in the temple, who is said to be side by side with the gods, may not be able to frighten the church to this point.


    Two hundred years, or 223 to be exact, he saw Chen Zu again.


    But the other side, instead of getting older, is rejuvenated.


    If you look at him again, he used to be a teenager, but now he has become so old.


    The fairy gate of China is really terrible!


    Northen''s mind was rolling. He fell on the ground and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Chen zuke remembered me!"


    Chen Yi looked at Northen faintly. "Your grandfather knelt down and prayed to save your life. It seems that you have cut off this life with your own hands."


    He didn''t start, but looked at Northen faintly.


    "You alone are not my opponent. I think you should be more than the church?"


    When Northen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slowly, and his smile seemed to send out bursts of chill.


    "Chen zuzao has been invincible in the world. Who will come and what''s the significance?"


    "I have lived enough. To die early and serve the Holy Spirit is my end result."


    Northen chuckled, "it''s not like Chen Zu, who lives with heaven and earth, and can also rejuvenate."


    Chen Yi looks at Northen, his hands slowly coagulate in front of him, and his body swallows yuan Jue, which is even more moving.


    He recognized Northen''s sarcasm and irony, and it was clear that the church knew something about him.


    Chen Yi is not surprised that there is no impermeable wall in this world.


    To Chen Yi''s displeasure, how dare you ridicule him?


    "In that case, I will..."


    Chen Yi''s hands were frozen. He was shocked by the power of heaven and earth. When he got up, a golden sword came out.


    "As you wish!"


    Golden Dharma swords are shining in this world.


    The life of the sword, if let heaven and earth disgrace.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was a combination of 9981 golden swords.


    The swords, like wheels, are listed behind Chen Yi.


    Northen''s face changed, and the scepter flickered in his hand.


    Chen Yi disperses the resolution between his hands, but points to Northen gently.


    "Go


    After a word, the swords move. The swords are like dragons. The sound of Swords is more like the sound of dragons and Fengming.


    Northen also moved, his hand suddenly raised the scepter, and then saw the saint mischief of heaven, a huge Angel phase floating between heaven and earth.


    This angel is lifelike. The wings on the back and the holy clothes on the body seem to be real.


    All the people in the noan family have already looked silly, and Yu Mengzi seems to be dreaming.


    When the swords came, I saw the huge wings of angels fluttering gently. This was the overwhelming welcome of countless light plumes.


    Swords and feathers collide between heaven and earth, and the sound of deafness and enlightenment is endless.


    Chen Yi stands in the middle of it with his hands down. His eyes are calm. As one of the top 18 lingjue of Xuanyuan gate''s Qijing, the sword Jue of chopping evil Qi is powerful enough to kill the existence of Wudao Jindan realm.


    Even Chen Yi, a true alchemy cultivator, is still confident.In his eyes, the light feather was broken, accompanied by a roar. In an instant, it was like a golden dragon running through the body of the angel.


    Boom!


    As soon as Northen''s body was shocked, he let out a big mouthful of blood.


    He wants to look at Chen Yi with shock in his eyes.


    But soon, there was a smile on Northen''s face.


    "It''s worthy of being Chen Zu. Even though he was renovated, he still had such powerful power in such a short time." Northen''s words began to ring.


    When Chen Yi hears the speech, he looks at Northen and sees that Northen actually sits down directly. He slowly closes his eyes. Even if the angel''s face is fragmented above, he doesn''t seem to care.


    However, Chen Yi saw what Northen meant. He just moved his hand and started with the scabbard.


    He stepped out of the room and appeared in front of Northen like the wind.


    On Northen''s body, the vitality has already disappeared, only the five foot scepter, but now it seems to be stained with blood.


    Chen Yi looks at the scepter. Suddenly, the bloody Scepter suddenly shakes, and the sharp tip of the scepter reaches Chen Yi.


    The sound of tearing the air rings, and the scepter comes suddenly. Chen Yi cuts it out with a scabbard in his hand.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi''s body vibrates, and the air behind him is directly blown out.


    A penetrating force, full through nearly 100 meters before it stopped.


    On the scabbard, the bloody scepter is still shining. Although Chen Yi''s body hasn''t moved, the strike of the scepter is as good as that of the moon wolf.


    Northen''s body, also gradually withered, turned into a skin and bone, died here.


    Rod of the noan family was completely stupid to see this scene. The Deputy Pope of the church died in the noan family!?


    "Chen Zu, kill the Deputy Pope of the church!"


    Rod murmured, "no, Northen is dying under the crown. He''s dying!"


    He suddenly reacts and is shocked.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s palm suddenly fell, and the scepter flew out.


    He looked at Northen, light way: "well, I''ll see, you this piece, can set off what storm."


    As his voice falls, Chen Yi looks at the noan family. His dark golden eyes seem to be angry.


    It''s like a sea of gold, but it''s more like a raging fire. Chen Yi''s hands are coagulated, and her majestic mana is condensed. When she gets up, she turns into a gold and black face.


    The wingspan of Nuo Da Jin Wu is ten meters.


    Xuanyuanmen, one of the best ways to practice Qi, Jinwu burns the sea!


    Boom!


    In the Dantian, the purple Qi is turning, and the gold and the black are flying in the sky.


    The temperature of the whole world has increased by an unknown degree at this moment.


    What Jin Wu has done is that all things are burning, and there are more panic and screams in the noan family.


    Chen Yi, however, turns around slowly and walks out of the noan family.


    It''s as if everything is settled.


    No It''s more like Chen Yi looking at the vast world outside the noan family.


    Under the calm world, it is the sea of fury.


    Yu Mengzi looks at the golden black flying in the sky and burns everything. Nuota''s manor is full of fire. Among them, countless people are struggling, but they can''t resist the fire of golden black.


    Her mouth is wide open and hard to close.


    Even if she is the proud daughter of the Yu family, even if she used to be the saint of the Yin religion, this scene still exists in the myth and legend in her eyes.


    Such a means of immortality really exists in the world?


    "Chen Yi, who are you?"

 Chapter 563

    The fire was burning, the smoke was billowing, and the crow of the golden crow was flying in the air.


    Chen Yi stands outside the noan family. His eyes are cold and he walks slowly.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yu Mengzi returns to her senses. She looks at the noan family in the sea of fire, the great manor, which will soon be ashes.


    All this is caused by the young man who seems to be several years younger than her.


    Feng shui master? Wu Dao Zhen Jun!?


    When Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi, she only feels that there is endless fog on Chen Yi.


    Most importantly, not long ago, they had an unexpected connection.


    "Go back!" Chen Yi gets in the car and the engine roars.


    The road ahead faces the sky. Chen Yi drives to Huadu City.


    Before long, the news of the collapse of the noan family should be enough to shake the whole country.


    This shock is not limited to the so-called families, including the senior leaders of countries like France.


    This is not China. The word "Chen Zu" may not be able to frighten people who have long been in the habit of being respectable.


    However, Chen Yi doesn''t care. When she returns to Huadu, Chen Yi orders a hotel and then stays with Yu Mengzi.


    In addition, he made a call back to Qian''s home.


    Obviously, the Qian family has been informed of the collapse of the noan family.


    "Chen Zu, the situation is not quite right. The high-level officials in France are furious. Although they have not been wanted yet, they should not be too long."


    "It should not be long before the whereabouts of you and Yu Mengzi will be exposed." Qian Longquan on the other end of the phone, voice dignified, "more than that, I received the latest news, the church sent the strong to France."


    Inside the hotel, Chen Yi sips the expensive red wine and overlooks the whole flower capital, looking as usual.


    "I know!"


    With just four words to understate, Chen Yi hung up.


    After the phone is hung up, Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi and stops talking.


    Chen Yi is not in a hurry. He just looks at the whole flower city quietly.


    Suddenly, a pair of jade hands like green lotus roots fall on Chen Yi. From behind, Yu Mengzi puts her hands around Chen Yi''s ears and whispers, "what''s the trouble with Chen Shao?"


    Chen Yi looks down at Yu Mengzi''s arm, only to see her turn over and sit on him.


    "Chen Shao..." A slightly hazy murmur, but let Chen Yi heart suddenly rose a wisp of flame.


    Immediately, Chen Yi gets up and walks to the bedroom of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the church, a young man, who seems to be 289 years old and dressed in white, is sitting quietly in a huge church.


    The whole church was immaculate and spotless, as if it were the residence of the gods.


    In front of the young man, under the steps, three old men in red robes were bowing.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, under the crown of Northen, we have entered the embrace of God."


    "I''ve sent the video to the temples, the magic church and many other top forces."


    One of them, wearing a red robe, looked up at the expressionless, snow-white young man.


    "Besides, two Paladins have been sent out!"


    "If there is no accident, we should have reached the border of France."


    There are many wrinkles on the old man''s face, dark brown eyes, dignity and kindness coexist, let a person never forget.


    As one of the three archbishops of the church, the right of the old man in the church is only less than two and more than ten thousand.


    Now, it''s under one man.


    "The church will remember the death of Northen, and God will see it." The young man suddenly said, "he will be happy and healthy in another world and become a God."


    The three archbishops all raised their heads, held the sacraments in their hands, and gently touched them.


    "May God be equal to me!"


    After the ceremony, the young man said: "two paladins are enough. This time, our church is not the protagonist, but the initiator."


    "Three hundred years ago, that Chen Zu was so crazy that one person didn''t know how many strong people he killed in the world."


    "The descendants of the strong, the power of the strong, and the people who were once favored by those who died, three hundred years later, I don''t know how many people are hidden in every corner of the world."


    "There are too many people who hope that Chen Zu will die without a burial place. I believe that this time, many people will be impatient."


    The three archbishops all bowed their heads slightly


    But the young man said indifferently, "everything is just the will of God."


    As the voice fell, the three archbishops got up and stepped back.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in France, Yu Mengzi falls asleep. There are some red marks on her graceful body.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about it. It''s just human nature. His Tao is not unfeeling.Now that it''s over, he doesn''t shy away.


    He put on a black robe, negative hand and stand, looking at the flower.


    That''s how it is. It''s been more than two hours. Suddenly, a faint smile appears on Chen Yi''s face.


    "Too slow!"


    With that, he turned to wake up Yu Mengzi in his sleep.


    "Chen Shao, are we going to start?" With a charming smile, Yu Mengzi gently holds Chen Yi''s palm.


    "Well!"


    Chen Yi nodded faintly, "three minutes!"


    Yu Mengzi immediately gets up. She doesn''t shy away. She puts on her clothes in front of Chen Yi.


    She is not an astringent girl, some have never experienced, but she has seen many dirty games in some circles.


    Under the influence, and the mind is not a girl, how can you be as shy as a girl.


    In two minutes and ten seconds, Yu Mengzi had finished finishing her work. She was all dressed, not to mention a little bit disordered.


    She and Chen Yi go back and forth to the door of the hotel.


    When they got to the door, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Yi slowly opens the door, and the armed special forces are stunned when they see Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi.


    In their eyes, an Asian youth in a strange black dress, and an Asian woman in a long black skirt, graceful and snow complexion, stand quietly one after another.


    Soon, many special personnel have reflected, countless black muzzle, directly at two people.


    Even Yu Mengzi could not help holding her breath. She had never seen such a scene.


    Chen Yi has a calm face. When someone has rushed over, he just opens his mouth and spits out a word.


    "Go away!"


    A word, sound like rolling thunder, in an instant, it fell into the ears of all special personnel.


    Even if wearing protective clothing, the word Chen Yi, like a magic sound, penetrates the ear and the brain.


    In an instant, twenty-three armed special personnel were directly in a coma.


    If the wheat in the wheat field falls to the ground.


    Chen Yi stepped on the bodies of these people and walked out of the hotel.


    Yu Mengzi looks at these people with a smile. She looks up at Chen Yi''s back, but her eyes are worried.


    The noan family was directly destroyed. Does the French parliament know Chen Yi''s strength?


    These ordinary special personnel should be just the beginning.


    Sure enough, in the general control room of the hotel, a man with a general badge on his shoulder looks at Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi, who are swaggering out. His eyes are gradually gloomy.


    After Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi get on the elevator, he slowly picks up the walkie talkie.


    "Let No.0 special forces all out, this is the killing God who slaughtered the noan family, it is not easy to deal with."


    He is full of dignified voice, at the same time, outside the hotel, in a few black SUVs, there are a pair of eyes lit up.


    The noan family is a big family in France, one of the three new families.


    But even so, the noan family is just a family. Now, what Chen Yi has to face is the real armed forces of France.


    The strength of a country, and this is only the first step on his way home.


    In the underground parking lot, Chen Yi gets out of the car slowly. He takes a look at Yu Mengzi beside him and speaks calmly.


    "Don''t be too far away from me. This time back to China, it should be a little longer!"


    Yu Mengzi smell speech, the face is not afraid, only some uneasy and nervous.


    "I''m lucky that Yu Mengzi is still here now!"


    "I have no regrets for dying here."


    As her voice fell, she suddenly leaned out and pestered Chen Yi on her lips.


    Then, Yu Mengzi went back to her seat and closed her eyes.


    Even as a daughter of the Yu family, she is just an ant on her way home.


    Life and death can only be left to fate, in this case, she actually unloaded all the burden in her heart.


    When the car started slowly, Yu Mengzi suddenly opened her eyes, but they were shining and firm.


    What''s the fear of death!

 Chapter 564

    Driving a black SUV, shuttling through the flower capital.


    All the way, calm, there is no intense pursuit of imagination.


    It is obvious that the top leaders of France do not want to make a big deal. After all, once there is a war here, it is France that will suffer heavy losses.


    "The airport is blocked. We''re going all the way back to Huaxia?" Yu Mengzi looks around, holding a mobile phone to inquire about something.


    "At least get out of France!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    About a few minutes later, Yu Mengzi puts her cell phone in front of Chen Yi.


    "If you follow this route, you can leave France as soon as possible." She pondered: "however, the export here is also the largest border line of France. I haven''t personally observed it, but it must be guarded by heavy troops."


    Yu Mengzi''s eyebrows are firmly wrinkled. She says that the most important force in her mouth is modern science and technology. Every country''s border defense is absolutely the top priority.


    No one knows the strength of the heavy troops on the border.


    In fact, in the sixth mountain, there is a comparison between the early warlords and modern Kewu.


    This is not for the military, but for the military.


    For any country, the power of surpassing ordinary people is mostly a risk, which is also the reason why the Chinese martial arts and the cultivation of Dharma are declining.


    As you can see in the movie, even if you have supernatural power, you are vulnerable to the state machine.


    It is not the so-called powerful people who really dominate the world, but ordinary people.


    Chen Yi also understands this. Therefore, he has lived for thousands of years and rarely joined the WTO. After joining the WTO, he will not participate in the power disputes in the world of mortals.


    Once in it, it is the cause and effect of the universe. For those who cultivate immortals, it is related to natural calamity, mood and karma. This is fatal.


    Yu Mengzi suddenly said, "the Yu family got a report 20 years ago in front of the sixth mountain. I don''t know if Chen Shao knows."


    There was a little joy in her eyes when she found something.


    Chen Yi drives without saying a word and never refuses.


    On the contrary, he didn''t know the data. From preparing for the robbery to closing the door, although he only started 30 years ago, he had been preparing for it for decades.


    He did meet some guns and bullets, but Chen Yi didn''t know much about the development of the times and the power of modern war machines.


    He had thought about it before, but he didn''t really go to the sixth mountain to ask.


    After all, he didn''t intend to be an enemy with China. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his memory was less than a year old. He had to face not only many overseas strong men who wanted to kill him, but also the war machine of a country.


    Yu Mengzi''s dignified voice slowly spread out, "ordinary master, vigorous Qi can resist ordinary bullets."


    "But if there are enough bullets, the vigorous Qi will be exhausted. It is not impossible for mortals to kill the master."


    "Great master, it''s enough to resist ordinary armor piercing projectiles, grenades and other explosive materials. And wudaozhen, once tested on the sixth mountain, can resist ordinary explosives, but it is only a certain dose, and the real force can also penetrate the outer layer of ordinary tank armor. "


    "As for wudaozhenjun, who entered Daojing, he once faced an army of 100 people and won a close victory. Among them, three tanks, five mortars and an armed helicopter were damaged."


    At this point, Yu Mengzi''s eyes were slightly shocked.


    Obviously, it''s the first time that she has seen such data, and she didn''t know much about it before.


    After all, the development path of the Yu family is not in the military, and the military strength is not strong.


    "As for Wu Dao Jin Dan Jing..." Yu Mengzi looked up at it and shook his head. "It doesn''t say that. After all, there is only one master Lin on the surface."


    "However, there should be data in the sixth mountain."


    "This is twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, science and technology are changing with each passing day, and so is the power of militarization."


    "Chen Yi, if Franco is really desperate..." Yu Mengzi suddenly said, "with your strength, it should not be difficult to survive alone."


    As she said that, she looked at Chen Yi''s profile, but her face was calm.


    Chen Yi never makes a sound or looks at Yu Mengzi.


    All around has been gradually quiet, less traffic.


    On the main road, there are obviously not many vehicles.


    Until now, there should be a lot of traffic on the highway, but now it is rare that only Chen Yi has a car.


    It is clear that the whole road has been closed by the state of flange.


    Chen Yi''s face is still calm. It seems that even though the world is falling apart, he has his own calm face.


    Until Chen Yi''s hands suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    After the car, I don''t know when, three or two black off-road vehicles surrounded Chen Yi''s car in a pinch.


    What''s more, the snow-white middle-aged man in his 140''s opened the car window and gave Chen Yi a smile, revealing his white teeth.Bang!


    In a flash, Chen Yi''s car was hit by an invisible truck, and the front of the car was directly sunken.


    In the middle-aged man''s surprised eyes, he saw two figures rising directly.


    Chen Yi''s hand encircles Yu Mengzi''s waist and slowly falls to the ground.


    He looked at the three bright black jeep, which was braking sharply. Chen Yi slowly let go.


    The next moment, Chen Yi is a step out, a step down, body like a shadow, fast.


    "Be careful!"


    The middle-aged man who had been smiling at Chen Yi immediately yelled, and then an invisible net of mindfulness enveloped Chen Yi.


    It is powerful enough to influence heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi just feels like she''s in the mire, letting him impact, but she absorbs all his strength and unloads it into the world behind her.


    Boom!


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, a figure rushed out of one of the cars.


    This is a woman with a mask and a composite bow behind her.


    The woman took out the compound bow and an arrow.


    The arrow is made of magic silver, and there are many runes on it.


    After the woman filled the bow, she saw a shadow, and the arrow disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Yi suddenly raises his hand. In the palm of his hand, an arrow suddenly appears.


    Chen Yi looks at the arrow in his hand, but the arrow made of fine steel is easily broken by him.


    Swallowing yuan Jue in the body runs slowly, and its thin lips move gently, "broken!"


    It''s common for others to hear a word, but for the middle-aged people who use their mind, it''s like thunder, which makes them suddenly lose their mind.


    Chen Yi''s mind is in disorder, but she steps out.


    The woman holding the composite bow suddenly changed her look and yelled, "Toya!"


    The middle-aged man had just recovered. His face was pale, but he suddenly gave a loud drink, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    The woman drew out three magic Silver Arrows and landed on the composite bow.


    At the same time, there was even the middle-aged man''s mental blessing on this arrow.


    Such tacit cooperation has obviously been carried out more than once.


    As one of the trumps for France to deal with the world''s strong, special team zero is definitely a man who has experienced many battles.


    Three arrows are missing, and Chen Yi is more willing to give blessing. However, Chen Yi takes a step forward.


    In this step, if the Qi of heaven and earth solidifies, there is a trace. Chen Yi pokes out a finger and turns it into three shadows.


    In other people''s eyes, it was as if Chen Yi had three arms at the same time and pushed away the Three Magic Silver Arrows.


    When the arrow fell into the surrounding ground, all the people on the three SUVs came down.


    A total of seven people, they looked at Chen Yi, full of dignified.


    Only a middle-aged man in black, tall and burly, with brown hair and white temples, said slowly, "Chen Yi, you have committed a heinous crime. If you surrender, you will have a way to live."


    "The end of stubborn resistance is death!"


    His voice was heavy and dignified.


    Chen Yi looked at the seven people, his dark golden pupils were like gods, aloof and heartless.


    As soon as the palm of his hand moved, there was a scabbard to start with. Chen Yi looked at the seven people and just spat out four words.


    "Stupid as hell!"

 Chapter 565

    The captain of special team zero looks at Chen Yi with a frown.


    Chen Yi''s strength is self-evident to destroy the noan family.


    However, the whole country of France, as a sword to suppress the major families in the country, can not be weak.


    As the captain of No.0 special team, he once bladed a god level strong man, who was at the top of the world.


    The other six are not as strong as him, but if they unite, he will run away.


    This is the No.0 special team, not to mention its high prestige in the state of France, which makes the major families feel frightened. It also has a great reputation in the whole of Europe.


    He didn''t understand that the young Chinese looked so young. How could he have the courage to face them.


    Oh! By the way, there is something interesting about the method of making a scabbard out of thin air.


    "Captain, why talk to him!"


    "I said you Xue, have you been in love recently?"


    On one side, suddenly, a thin man, about 40 years old, is dissatisfied. He looks at Chen Yi.


    "The order above is no matter life or death. I''ll kill this guy!"


    Voice just fell, the thin man figure is a flash, disappeared in place.


    His speed is so fast that it almost exceeds the mark of the naked eye.


    "Nosidin, this guy is not what you think..."


    The thin man appears behind Chen Yi.


    In his hands, it was a dagger, emitting a faint light, across Chen Yi''s throat.


    "Killed the noans? Boy, you are crazy enough. Unfortunately, you have bad luck! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he was about to cut Chen Yi''s throat.


    What surprised him was that no matter how he moved, his arm was not under command.


    He suddenly saw a wisp of red blood on Chen Yi''s scabbard, and his colleagues'' eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    When nosidine reacted, his arms had already been cut off, and his throat had been cut off at the same time.


    He is fast enough. Unfortunately, his opponent is Chen Yi.


    In his eyes, the so-called shadowless speed is as ridiculous as a master''s axe.


    All of a sudden, the blood surges into the sky, like a corner of blood rain. Chen Yi''s ink robe is not stained with half a silk.


    "Don''t look down on him!"


    "Do it together!"


    After seeing the death of nosidin, there was a raging anger in his heart.


    This is his team, together for more than ten years, how can not have any feelings.


    T''an was a little bit regretful. He should direct his hand and stop nosidin


    In his words, there will be power to move, the woman holding the composite bow is also in cooperation.


    At the same time, there was a man who was saying something. Suddenly, the gravity of Chen Yi changed suddenly, as if a mountain had fallen on him.


    There was also a man, holding a knight''s sword in his hand, and gently nodding at his feet.


    The last one is an old man. He looks at Chen Yi. A whirlpool suddenly rises in his eyes. Chen Yi looks at it as if his mind is about to be swallowed up.


    After the death of nosidin, except for t''an, five people started almost at the same time.


    When the arrow comes out, the knight''s sword goes into heaven and earth without a trace and kills him, Chen Yi finally moves.


    He just stepped out with one step, his wrist moved, and the scabbard slipped gently across the sky and over the man holding the knight''s sword.


    Then, it was the scabbard that moved again. Easily, it cut off the Three Magic Silver Arrows.


    At the same time, he looked at the man who was bewildered by magic. His dark golden eyes were shocked. Suddenly, the old man fell into some kind of dullness.


    As for the gravity, how could Chen Yi care? Directly carrying tens of times the gravity, appeared in front of five people.


    The only thing that can be reflected is te''an. When he saw Chen Yi, he strode out.


    A burst of drink, his fists, there is a dark gold ring, this ring material is extraordinary, and mixed with enchanted silver.


    At the same time, in this special an''s arms, the blue tendons burst up and the arm circumference suddenly expanded.


    With one blow, te''an blows at Chen Yi. Under this blow, the air is smashed. Before the blow falls, there is a terrible fist style that can surpass the power of the shell and blows at the scabbard in Chen Yi''s hand.


    The sword and fist collide together, and Chen Yi''s body looks thin and motionless.


    Even with the scabbard in one hand, his arm did not tremble.


    On the other hand, his pupils were constricted, and there was an unstoppable horror in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Before the words are heard, Chen Yi rises from the scabbard in his hand, and two shadows pass over te''an''s arm.Te''an is worthy of being the captain of the No.0 special team, which can rival the power of the golden elixir of martial arts. Chen Yi''s scabbard is cut on his arms like an iron stone.


    Even if it is the general realm of martial arts and alchemy, it is almost impossible to cut off this special arm.


    But Chen Yi''s eyes trembled slightly, and he saw the light on the scabbard.


    Shua''s once, is has the double arm to brush together the brush to be cut off.


    The purple Qi in Chen Yi''s body turns, and the mana control is meticulous.


    Special an is to burst back, regardless of his arms being cut off.


    Chen Yi is a reactionary, but the fact that Tean has such strength does not mean that other people can react.


    The scabbard moved, passed the woman''s neck and penetrated the man''s forehead. In addition, with a knock, it fell on the old man''s head and directly shocked his head into powder.


    The last move of the scabbard is to meet the man exerting gravity and split it in two with a knife.


    All the movements, like flowing clouds and flowing water, never had half a delay.


    Including the man who had been beheaded by Chen Yi and held the knight''s sword, five people were directly killed in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Yi walked past the five people, only five bodies were left behind.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are still indifferent, and the blood on the scabbard is still just a wisp.


    But te''an retreats more than ten meters. His arms are cut off and his face is full of pain. He looks at Chen Yi.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be a monster like you in Huaxia?"


    "You, who are you?"


    The tragic death of the team members, including the injury of te''an himself, made te''an fully understand that the Chinese youth he just couldn''t look up to, in fact, was a terrorist with strength far beyond them.


    Not only in strength, mood, but also in combat experience, they are by no means comparable.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s figure in an ink robe makes te''an seem to see the devil coming out of hell.


    He''s a devil, not a man!


    That pair of dark golden eyes, is to let special an whole body hair cold.


    He suddenly moved, turned to escape, this is the face of the enemy can not force, the only choice, fight the last glimmer of hope.


    Even if it''s a fight to the death, it''s a fight to the death. How can he fight with his life? The gap is too big.


    Suddenly, there is a figure in te''an''s eyes. Chen Yi has appeared in front of him at some time. It seems that he is more than ten meters away.


    Vaguely, he saw Chen Yi''s dark golden eyes and glanced at them.


    Glancing at him, it was as if


    Like a mole ant!

 Chapter 566

    Chen Yi''s black robe was not stained with any blood.


    When Chen Yi turns around, the seven members of the No.0 special team have been completely destroyed.


    Chen Yi suddenly has a fetal membrane, and his hands coagulate. Behind him, a magic sword condenses and bursts out.


    Hundreds of meters, kilometers away, there are bursts of fire.


    Bang Bang


    Drones smashed into pieces.


    Chen Yi turns around, looks at Yu Mengzi and says, "let''s go!"


    With that, he walked to one of the three black SUVs, waved slightly, and had the key to start.


    After Yu Mengzi got on the bus, they drove to the border of France again.


    France, in the flower capital.


    The general in the general control room of the hotel before saw the scene of the surveillance screen and hit the table with one punch.


    "Damn chinese people!" He let out a low roar, special team zero, but what he gathered together was also the sharpest weapon in his hand, which shocked many political enemies.


    Now, such a sharp knife is destroyed in Chen Yi''s hands.


    His eyes are full of blood, so he has to pick up the phone and prepare to mobilize his strength to kill Chen Yi.


    Suddenly, the door behind him was pushed open, and an old man like Godfather came slowly. He was holding the Scriptures and looking at the general.


    "Godfather John!" The general''s face suddenly changed when he saw the old man.


    The anger subsided to calm him down.


    Godfather John is the general spokesman of the church in France, that is to say, the whole Church of France all respect John.


    Among them, he did not dare to offend how many big families and how many high-level officials in France.


    After all, the power of faith is terrible.


    However, the general did not understand how the godfather John had come all of a sudden.


    But see John Godfather showed a kind smile, "general Marlow seems to be in trouble!"


    Marlow looked at Godfather John and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, God has seen the devil''s behavior. The church has sent two Paladins on the way. The devil can''t go far!" The words of Godfather John made Marlow a little stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    "What? Paladin


    "My God, the church sent two noble paladins to help me?"


    "Father John, I really don''t know how to be grateful to the great church."


    "It''s the mission of the church to send demons back to where they should be." Godfather John gave a little smile. "So, take it easy."


    He nodded piously and became more respectful to Godfather John.


    ¡­¡­


    The border of France, an airport somewhere.


    I saw two middle-aged people over 50 walking out slowly. One of them suddenly had a slight look in his eyes.


    In his Yu Guangzhong, a pickpocket is stealing from an old man.


    "Return to the owner, and sincerely apologize!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and saw that the thief was shocked in the airport. Then he put his wallet back and knelt down in front of the old man to confess his guilt.


    Such a move has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    However, the two middle-aged people, who were responsible for the accident, walked out of the airport in no hurry.


    Outside the airport, there has been an expensive Routh waiting for a long time.


    "David, you''re still so nosy." Another man finally opened his mouth. He looked at the middle-aged man who had taught the thief a lesson. He said faintly, "you really should go to the war-torn area. Such a thing can''t be avoided."


    David looks solemn, he just light way: "God loves the world, my strength, is for God''s mission."


    Another person obviously couldn''t stand it. He glanced at David and changed the topic. "This time, our opponent is the Chinese Chen Zu."


    "According to the investigation, not only the noan family, but also the Crowe family in San Francisco were exterminated by Chen Zu."


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a demon would be awed by the Chinese people."


    When David heard this, he was still motionless.


    The other man looked at David and said nothing.


    They have heard about Chen Zu.


    However, from their birth to now, it is only a rumor.


    They have been to Huaxia, but it has nothing to do with Chen Zu.


    "There are too many stupid people in the backward place like Huaxia. It''s a place abandoned by God. It''s no surprise to fear the devil." David suddenly said, "kill this devil, perhaps, will let those abandoned people understand the power of God and the majesty of the Holy Church."


    At this point, other people nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you finally have a sentence that makes me think you''re OK."With this rolls slowly out, but a few hours later.


    In the open highway, I saw rolls stop slowly.


    David and his wife got out of the car and looked at the empty freeway.


    "Two paladins, the devil should be here in less than 20 minutes."


    "The intersection nearby has been blocked. Two adults don''t have to worry."


    The driver opened his mouth carefully. David saw the driver and said, "God loves the world. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    In a word, the cautious appearance of the driver has disappeared.


    The driver was stunned, immediately full of incredible looking at David.


    David was walking on the highway, facing the middle of the isolation belt, saying: "there is no obstacle in front of the believers of God!"


    The steel construction of the isolation belt, suddenly abruptly broken, as if there is an invisible hand to tear this isolation belt, to make way for David.


    This scene made the driver dumbfounded, as if he had seen a miracle.


    Even if the Chinese warriors see it, they will be shocked.


    What a magic power!? It exists in the world.


    The other is holding the Scriptures, and they stand on both sides of the road, waiting for the so-called Chen Zu, the devil who secretly made China a forbidden area.


    A moment later, I saw a black SUV coming.


    As the SUV approached, David said, "stop!"


    Two words, but see that an off-road vehicle to stop at a very fast speed.


    Chen Yi is safe in the car, but Yu Mengzi can''t help toppling forward under the impact of the sudden stop.


    Fortunately, a gentle force will stabilize her in the seat, otherwise, she is afraid to have rushed out of the window.


    Chen Yi looks at David, slowly stops the engine and walks down from the car.


    "People of the church!"


    Chen Yi opens his mouth faintly. He looks at David. His great mental power is comparable to that of the immortal cultivator in the golden elixir realm.


    They are at least comparable to Wudao Jindan realm, and they exist like land gods.


    In less than a year, he has already met the existence above the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, which is even more frequent than 300 years ago.


    It''s unusual!


    Chen Yi thinks so, but David and another Paladin don''t think so.


    "Chen Zu of China? It''s amazing how young you are? " I saw another Paladin laughing and saying, "I''m Andrew, one of the paladins of the church."


    "This is my friend, David the paladin."


    With that, an Xiu said with a smile in Chinese: "I''m honored to hear about the fame for a long time!"


    Chen Yi raised her eyes slightly, as if she had just regained her mind. This subtle move made an Xiu''s eyes feel a faint chill.


    Paladins are the most powerful force in the church, and they are the personal guardians of the Pope. There are only five Paladins in all.


    The first and second popes, the three cardinals, and the five paladins are the top power of the church.


    The whole of Europe, all the families, the plutocrats, even the heads of those countries, should be respectful when they see them.


    But Chen Yi, facing their two paladins, is wandering?


    He did not know for many years that no one dared to be so rampant in front of him.


    An Xiu is used to being superior. Even though he knows that Chen Yi is Chen Zu, he is still unhappy.


    "Paladin, this generation is good." Chen Yi spoke faintly, as if commenting from a high position.


    This kind of tone, look and manner made an Xiu angry.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth, but David has already made a sound.


    "Kneel down!"


    It''s just two words. It''s like a mountain pressing down on Chen Yi.


    This kind of mindfulness is not limited to Chen Yi''s body.


    Even, this mental force actually tries to rush into Chen Yi''s brain and know the sea.


    Chen Yi looks at David. His eyes are as quiet as water, but they are like ice. In his eyes, they are like a glacier.


    In the face of David''s power, Chen Yi is not anxious to say, "let me kneel down, with your little power?"


    Chen Yi takes a step forward. He has no divine sense and can''t return his teeth. However, it''s not necessarily only divine sense that can break his mind.


    His eyes suddenly shook and turned into dark gold.


    In his dark golden eyes, David''s body suddenly shakes. In his eyes, Chen Yi''s body expands thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, like a God. He goes to heaven and earth, turns his hands, moves heaven and earth, breathes and plays the wind.


    In David''s ears, there was thunder, which made him wake up.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

 Chapter 567

    Just a few words, the mind is broken.


    Not only that, but David is also in a trance. If Chen Yi didn''t speak out, he might have been addicted to it for a longer time.


    David wakes up with a cold sweat on his back. He looks at Chen Yi with shock in his eyes.


    "Don''t underestimate Chen Zu. Three hundred years ago, the Pope of our holy church was very respectful to Chen Zu."


    "If it wasn''t for Chen Zu''s rumor that he had to be rebuilt because he had been punished by God and suffered heavy injuries, you and I would never have stood in front of him."


    An Xiu kept awake. He looked at Chen Yi and said slowly, "right, Chen Zu?"


    Chen Yi glanced at the two Paladins lightly. He just moved his hand, and the word "zuzijie" flickered. It was the scabbard.


    David''s voice became solemn. He looked at Chen Yi and said, "rest in peace!"


    In a word, once again, Chen Yi''s mental power has invaded him. This time, his mental power is even stronger, twice as strong as before.


    Chen Yi''s idea of swallowing yuan Jue runs through his body, but his consciousness is still indifferent.


    At the beginning, he had been in the heaven mirage of Xuanyuan gate to exercise his mood. After 81 kinds of mirage, he stood out and broke the history of Xuanyuan gate.


    Not to mention that it''s just the power of thinking. Thousands of years ago, all the immortals were there, and no one could shake their mood.


    When David''s brow was locked tightly, he gazed at Chen Yi and said again, "the holy fire will kill you. It will not stop!"


    When the words appeared, there was a stream of golden flames on Chen Yi''s ink robe.


    Bang!


    Chen Yi''s body was slightly shocked, and then the flame was abruptly dispersed.


    Before David said a third word, Chen Yi moved.


    Three hundred years ago, the so-called magic power of following one''s words and following one''s ways was at least ten times stronger than what David had done.


    Chen Yi stepped out one step, and his body was like a raging wave.


    In one step, he almost crossed dozens of meters and appeared in front of David.


    Scabbard straight cut, that pair of dark golden eyes did not have any mercy.


    At this moment, an Xiu moves. He raises his hand and just blocks Chen Yi''s scabbard with his arm.


    Boom!


    This is a gold arm armor, hidden under anshou''s sleeve.


    With the power of a knife, the sleeves were destroyed directly, revealing the Golden Arm Armor.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved when he saw it. He knew that it was one of the sacred objects of the Holy Church.


    In terms of grade, it is not inferior to the magic weapon of Jindan realm.


    Under his knife, not only did he not break the arm armor, on the contrary, an Xiu raised his arm and roared at Chen Yi.


    This blow, directly on the scabbard.


    With a roar, the highway, directly burst.


    On the ground, countless stones rose from the sky, which showed that the power of this fist was absolutely terrible.


    In an Xiu''s eyes, there is also a thick flame burning. He stares at Chen Yi, but he sees that Chen Yi''s scabbard vibrates, but Chen Yi''s thread doesn''t move.


    The power of this fist is not terrible.


    Even Chen Yi doesn''t feel very well. Although he has already practiced the best quality of his Qi, he has been quenched by Yuan Baozhi''s blood.


    But in front of him, an Xiu was obviously different from the golden elixir of martial arts he had met before.


    This is comparable to the practitioners in the golden elixir realm. In his rage 300 years ago, he met several of them.


    Of course, three hundred years ago, a strong man like an Xiu was nothing but a mole ant to him.


    It''s a pity that he is the best in practicing Qi now.


    But Anshu raised his arm again to blow out his second fist.


    At the same time, David on one side also spoke.


    "God''s warrior, when indomitable, indomitable!"


    In a word, but see an Xiu''s fist suddenly attached to a strong force.


    Power, speed, at this moment, almost doubled again.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s feet fell back more than ten meters.


    The shoes on his feet directly burst, barefoot and cut more than ten meters of highway, leaving long traces.


    Chen Yi''s face was flushed with blood.


    On one side, Yu Mengzi sees Chen Yi''s appearance and twists her fingers together.


    Looking at Chen Yi, she was worried, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    This is the first time that she has seen Chen Yi look like this. It also proves that the paladins of the two holy churches are by no means the rivals Chen Yi met before.


    However, Chen Yi gently rubs the wrist holding the scabbard, and then he stares at the two Paladins.


    Next, step out again, and the figure disappears.


    An Xiu''s look was dignified. His eyes were condensed, and he hit him in the air.Boom!


    This punch is a collision with Chen Yi''s knife.


    Chen Yi retreated again and appeared more than ten meters away. Then, Chen Yi disappeared again holding the knife.


    Once again, this time, anshou''s face changed a little, and David''s face turned red.


    Chen Yi is still retreating, and her body is also full of Qi and blood. But soon, she comes out holding the scabbard again.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    Every time, Chen Yi held the scabbard and chopped on the top of an Xiu''s body.


    At first, they were barely able to support, but now, David''s seven orifices have been bleeding, and even the corners of an Xiu''s mouth have been bleeding.


    Chen Yi''s face is still red, but her dark golden eyes are still as quiet as gold.


    "Chen Zu, indeed!"


    An Xiu''s voice was hoarse. He looked at Chen Yi as if he saw the result.


    But even so, there was no retreat or fear in his eyes.


    Chen Yi didn''t respond, so he stepped out again. This time, there was a roar of the sword.


    Chen Yi moves the artistic conception, the heaven and the earth understand my intention, under a knife


    Kill the enemy!


    Boom!


    This time, the road behind anxiu cracked directly, and a crack as long as a few ten meters emerged.


    Yu Mengzi is in this knife, deafening, ears can not hear any sound.


    When the aftershock is over, Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi walking with the scabbard in his hand. There is a faint trace of blood left on the scabbard.


    That''s Chen Yi''s blood!!!


    Yu Mengzi''s mind is in a mess, but soon, she sees the blood pouring out of the seven orifices of an Xiu and David.


    Especially Anshu, he seems to have lost his bone and is paralyzed on the ground.


    David''s seven orifices are bleeding, and even an eyeball has been smashed. The blood and flesh are blurred, which is caused by the mental force.


    But he''s still alive.


    Looking at them, Chen Yi found that the Holy Church''s practice of body and mind had reached a rare level. Moreover, they were like the works of the heavenly harmony. With their cooperation, their strength at least tripled.


    The cultivator of the golden elixir, under the cooperation of the two, is also enough to match.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Chen Yi.


    Even though he was a cultivator in the golden elixir realm, Chen Yi once killed him in the realm of practicing Qi thousands of years ago.


    If not, how can we talk about the first person of all immortals!?


    Not to mention, in the past millennium, he has been growing up and going through the calamities of double power.


    Put away the scabbard and Chen Yi will recover the magic power in his body.


    He sits on the original site, swallows the power of heaven and earth, and restores the mana in his body.


    At the same time, in the church.


    On the high throne of the Pope, suddenly, two cracks appeared on a ring between the youth''s fingers.


    Looking at the two cracks, the young man still looked indifferent.


    "Into heaven?"


    The young man murmured to himself, "the most powerful two of the five paladins, with mutual cooperation, even I have to use all my strength to compete, but they are not the opponents of Chen Zu."


    "Is he really practicing from the beginning?"


    "In only 19 years, it has reached this point."


    The young man fell into meditation, but for a long time, the three archbishops came together.


    However, the young man raised his hand slightly. He said slowly, "the church has successfully opened the door to the slaughter of gods. Let others have the rest."


    The three archbishops looked at each other. They saw the sadness and anger in each other''s eyes.


    "Which God is sent from the temples?"


    Suddenly the young man opened his mouth and looked at the three archbishops.


    "The second God, today''s God of war, andron!" One of the archbishops replied respectfully.


    "Andron!" The young man''s eyebrows rarely moved lightly, "old fox Odin!"


    The voice falls, the young man suddenly rises, there is a young man who has not left the papal throne in front of others for ten years, this action, but let the three archbishops turn pale.


    "Astrology, it''s been a long time!"


    Young people talk to themselves. He looks like he is only in his twenties, but his words are old-fashioned.


    As soon as the sound fell, he stepped down the steps. With the youth''s walking, there was a holy sound around him. Like all living beings praying, there was a constant gathering of voices around the youth.


    Even the bodies of young people are full of holy light, let alone ordinary people. In the eyes of practitioners from all over the world, they have created such a vision without using any strength


    Also like a miracle!

 Chapter 568

    On the highway, Chen Yi''s consumption recovered for five hours this time.


    When Chen Yi wakes up, Yu Mengzi is tired and sitting in the car.


    There was fatigue in her eyes and a faint noise in her stomach.


    When Chen Yi gets up slowly, Yu Mengzi is still surprised.


    "Hungry!"


    In the car, Chen Yi makes a faint voice. He has already made a breakthrough. However, Yu Mengzi is an ordinary person after all.


    "Well!" Yu Mengzi nodded and did not deny it.


    Chen Yi immediately drove to the nearest city.


    Entering the city, Chen Yi has never been stopped.


    In a western restaurant, Chen Yi ordered two steaks and red wine in fluent English.


    Yu Mengzi comes from such a big family as the Yu family. Moreover, she is very proud of her personality. Even in the state of starvation, she still maintains her elegance.


    A steak into the abdomen, Yu Mengzi''s face has just a little blood.


    After leaving the western restaurant, Chen Yi reaches out and points at Yu Mengzi''s eyebrow.


    The magic power comes in slowly and swims around Yu Mengzi''s body, which makes her look relaxed gradually.


    After Chen Yi''s fingers are gently removed, Yu Mengzi opens her eyes again and is in good spirits.


    Her eyes gently move, as if there are all kinds of customs, but did not say a word of thanks.


    If change to do before, afraid is that she already through show the expression of gratitude.


    Yu Mengzi knows how to judge the situation better than Yun Mo Bing''s Gao Leng, and is more popular with others.


    Just as they got on the bus, Chen Yi''s eyes moved gently.


    In his remaining light, there is a pair of eyes are quietly looking at them.


    It was a middle-aged man, about fifty years old, with a beard and a big body.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is not enough to attract attention.


    They drove away slowly, almost at the exit of the city. Yu Mengzi suddenly said, "there are enemies again!"


    Her eyes are a little complicated. She doesn''t know the identity of Chen Yi, or how many people in the world want Chen to fall.


    In her eyes, if it wasn''t for her, Chen Yi would not have met so many enemies along the way after destroying the noan family.


    Yu Mengzi''s voice fell, and the car slowly stopped.


    In the distance of the car, a hundred meters away, the burly middle-aged man who had been watching them in the city before was standing here.


    Chen Yi walks out of the car faintly. He looks at the middle-aged man from a distance, only to see that his eyes suddenly turn to gold. Then, it seems that the sound of gold and iron appears in the world.


    Behind the middle-aged man, a tall Knight condensed out.


    These knights, dressed in armour, each of them exudes a vicious atmosphere.


    "The spirit of the God of war!"


    Looking at the emerging knight, Chen Yi recognized the identity of the man.


    Among the temples, there is a man who is called the God of war. Three hundred years ago, there were three gods of war in the temples.


    One is holding an artifact, the spear of Ares. This spear is even more amazing than magic silver. It is enough to tear the power of all things in the world, that is, the power of martial arts, golden elixir, chanting power, holy power and so on. It can be easily penetrated.


    One is armed with the bow of the God of war and three arrows to kill the God. Once the enemy is locked, each arrow can kill the enemy thousands of miles away and never die.


    The last one is to master the ring of war spirit, the third largest divine soldier of the God of war. This ring of war spirit can untie the war spirit that was originally sealed in it. Every war spirit is a warrior who once lived in the world. On the fertile soil of the west, it symbolizes strength and power, and represents the war spirit of blood and killing.


    Under the attack of three hundred war spirits, the first God of the original temples also wanted to retreat.


    The God of war, the three great artifact, is even more famous in the temples.


    However, three hundred years ago, Ares'' spear had been cut off by him, and he directly cut off two of the three arrows.


    Chen Yi didn''t care about the so-called war spirit because he didn''t know where he was.


    It never occurred to him that in only 300 years, he saw the ring of war spirit again.


    It''s still the familiar war spirit, but the enemy who controls the ring of war spirit is another person.


    Naturally, this is still a trivial change for Chen Yi.


    If an ant changes again, it will be an ant.


    Now that he''s stopped, Chen Yi Kill it!


    A hundred meters away, the spirit of war rose, and a low voice came slowly.


    "Andron, the God of war, represents the temples and sends Chen Zu to hell!"


    The voice came down, almost three hundred souls of war, but it was full of evil spirit.


    At dusk, the battle spirit is in the field, and the spear and blade in his hand point to Chen Yi.


    In the car, Yu Mengzi looks at the seemingly powerful war spirit and the voice of andren.Temples!


    Even Yu Mengzi had heard of the name of the temples, andron, the God of war, which is now famous in the West.


    Even, it is said that andron once challenged Odin, the first God, and almost won.


    There is also a rumor that andron is second only to Odin in the Pantheon.


    Yu Mengzi''s pupils shrink, and there is a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Chen Yi is a master of the cloud family in Jiangnan. He is really famous.


    But in the whole of China, master Chen''s reputation is not enough.


    China is still like this, let alone on the world mountain.


    "How could it be that even the God of war in the temples appeared!" Yu Mengzi''s mind is in turmoil.


    But Chen Yi, looking at the evil spirit of the many war spirits, a person like a thousand troops, but still look firm and motionless.


    "Send me to hell!"


    The faint voice seemed to suppress the murderous spirit of the war spirit.


    "If heaven and earth can''t bury me, it''s up to you!"


    As the words fall, Chen Yi starts with the scabbard.


    Boom!


    Almost coincidentally, three hundred war spirits and Chen Yi all moved, as if one person rushed into a thousand troops.


    Chen Yi was surrounded by the three hundred battle spirits in an orderly way.


    Chen Yi seems to face more than 300 war spirits, like a thousand troops.


    Every time the spear and sword fell, Chen Yi stopped it with a scabbard. It seemed that it was no less than the strike of Wudao real man.


    The power of a blow is thin, but in every breath, there are more than ten or even dozens of attacks.


    Chen Yi''s dark golden eyes are like torches, one by one. Even so, his ink robe is still intact.


    He seems to be walking on the steel wire, but he is still. More than that, every time the scabbard in his hand is cut off, there is a soul of war dying out.


    When Chen Yi sprang up and rushed out of the many fighting spirits, half of the 300 fighting spirits had been killed.


    There are still brand-new war spirits that seem to be reviving and reuniting. Chen Yi holds a knife and stands in the air, overlooking the 300 war spirits.


    "Even if you still live in the world, in my eyes, you are not my enemy, let alone the soul of war!"


    Chen Yi holds the scabbard in one hand and rises slowly. His dark golden pupils shine brightly.


    Xuanyuan gate, Xianwu Dao Jue, stars at night!


    This is created by Chen Yi. It is also a rare Dao formula in Xuanyuan sect.


    Chen Yi''s body is in the high altitude. If he falls down with a knife, he will kill all the stars in the world.


    A thousand years ago, in Zhenwu immortal sect, Chen Yi won the first place of Qi training in Zhenwu competition, and entered Zhenwu Pavilion in the hostile eyes of Zhenwu immortal sect.


    There are 207 kinds of Dao techniques and formulas.


    "Boy, the fairy way is ethereal. It''s extraordinary to enter the world. The sword is suitable for the battlefield and among thousands of troops. It''s too murderous and vulgar."


    "There are hundreds of soldiers in the world, so why stick to one."


    The white haired old man, the deputy leader of Zhenwu immortal sect, looks at Chen Yi and helps him to point out.


    There are all kinds of immortals, but there are only a few people who can repair swords.


    Dao is less immortal, but more evil and vulgar.


    I don''t know how many immortal practitioners disdain to practice Dao.


    If I cultivate immortals just like mortals, why should I cultivate them!?


    In the Zhenwu Pavilion, Chen Yi slowly opens his eyes. He looks at the deputy leader of the golden elixir peak, fearless.


    "As a murderer, the sword is the same. I like swords because they have only one blade and are indomitable. "


    "If people stop me, there will be no one under the knife. If the mountain blocks me, it will open the mountain. If the stars block me, I will cut all the stars in the night."


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk is coming, but see a knife cut off, knife gas burst up, such as three hundred strands.


    With a knife, Chen Yi cut off the whole road, and a huge gully with hundreds of meters emerged between the heaven and the earth.


    As if, even the earth has been cut, and the three hundred souls of war, in this knife, is vanishing.


    Chen Yi stands in the air. He looks at andren, who is retreating and half kneeling.


    "A mere mortal dare to call himself a God?"


    Light words, like the voice of heaven, resonate with heaven and earth.


    Andren raised his eyes. He looked at the figure in the ink robe. There was a trace of panic and fear in his eyes.


    The so-called God of war also knows fear.


    However, Chen Yi''s knife is only thirty feet long, and he cuts it down directly.


    Under a knife, the God of war was directly killed in this world.


    Chen Yi, however, took the knife and fell like a banished immortal.


    "Ridiculous."

 Chapter 569

    The God of war in the temples has been destroyed just by Chen Yi''s knife.


    Yu Mengzi looks at Qin Xuan, and her mind is almost blank.


    That knife, like the posture of cutting through heaven and earth, made her unforgettable.


    As the proud daughter of the Yu family, in the eyes of Yu Mengzi, the Yin religion is strong enough.


    Master Chen of the cloud family is even more a master who is powerful enough to occupy the south of the Yangtze River.


    For her, a Wudao Jindan is already a land immortal.


    And it''s clear that the number two in the Pantheon, andron, is almost the top presence in the world.


    In all countries of the world, a person is no less than an army figure.


    Today, such a peerless master has been killed just by Chen Yi.


    At least, the two former paladins also hurt Chen Yi, but it seems that andren never even had the chance to hurt Chen Yi.


    When Chen Yi slowly falls down, he puts away his scabbard and turns to look at Yu Mengzi, who is numb.


    "Gone!"


    Chen Yi goes back to the car.


    Yu Mengzi just woke up from her dream. She hurried back to the car, but her face was blank and complicated.


    "Chen Yi, they call you Chen Zu!" With the car driving slowly, Yu Mengzi finally asked.


    "Well!" Chen Yi looks the same.


    "Isn''t your name Chen Yi?" Yu Mengzi whispered.


    Chen Yi just glanced at it and said, "don''t you know what Chen Zu stands for?"


    Yu Mengzi''s face showed a trace of loss. She heard these two words from the two Paladins before, but in fact, Yu Mengzi really didn''t know.


    Yu Mengzi is still fresh in her memory if she gives her name to some of the best Chinese families.


    But if it were all the major Dharma schools in China, as well as some Dharma Masters and masters in famous mountains, Yu Mengzi might not know all about it.


    This is the gap. She is only in her twenties this year. The family''s money is all about power and money.


    As for the word "Chen Zu", the top families may know the first, second and sixth way of the mountain, but they also need some families who have inherited it for many years.


    But how can the Yu family, which has risen from a third rate family in just a few decades, know what the word "Chen Zu" stands for?


    "What does Chen Zu stand for?" Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi and asks, with a bewilderment on her face.


    Chen Yi said with a smile, "Chen Zu represents the number one in the world. He is invincible in the world. He also represents the awe of a hundred countries and the invincible wealth."


    Yu Mengzi was stunned by his words, and then she glanced at Chen Yi in a strange way.


    "Are you boasting about yourself?" Yu Mengzi said with a smile.


    Chen Yi doesn''t respond to Wen Yan, just smiles and doesn''t explain too much.


    Yu Mengzi''s mind is gradually relaxed. She can feel the closer relationship with Chen Yi. She naturally understands the reason.


    But this kind of relationship, once back to China, will be back to the old.


    Yu Mengzi knows very well that with the strength of Yun mobing, she will never connive Chen Yi to do so No, I don''t condone her like this.


    The power of the cloud family is growing, and now it has surpassed that of the Yu family. What''s more, Chen Yi may not be here.


    Yu Mengzi thought, the mind gradually complex, to the end, is in the car sleepy.


    At night, Chen Yi still drives to a gas station. He fills up the car with gas. In addition, he buys a coat to put on sleeping Yu Mengzi.


    After that, I will drive again, which is less than eight hours away from France.


    Until the end of the night, the night, unexpectedly safe, also did not encounter any obstacles.


    Now, in the capital of France, the capital of flowers.


    Marlow was stunned by the news from his men.


    "What!? Lord paladin is dead! "


    "How can it be that the road has been cut off for tens of meters!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Marlow patted the table and looked angrily at the announcer.


    "General, this is a real-time shot!"


    On the screen that the man slowly opened, many troops had blocked the road, and the traces on it were clear.


    In particular, the torn Road, the ground was cut like a mirror, such traces, but like a cake cut by a knife and fork, the incision is smooth.


    Seeing this scene, general Marlow just sat down on the chair. He looked at the picture as if he saw a monster.


    "That Chinese is almost at the border!"


    The announcer''s sudden voice made Marlow''s heart beat again.


    Once out of the border, he will definitely bear the bad consequences.


    But, this Chinese is too strong, even the paladin is not an opponent, even if he can stop it?Marlow is hesitating. On the one hand, it is related to his official career, but on the other hand How much damage would it cause to the border of France if the Chinese people were enraged completely.


    Just as Marlow hesitated, suddenly, a phone call came.


    Marlow went on the phone and looked respectful. In the end, he was completely pale, with beany sweat on his forehead.


    When Marlow hung up, he looked like a puddle of mud, and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Chen Yi drives along the border, the checkpoint is not far away.


    He is still a calm face, sunrise, dawn is coming, a little dazzling.


    Chen Yi drove to the checkpoint and stopped slowly, but there were no soldiers around.


    The other party just glanced at it and then opened the gate without even looking at the documents. This scene surprised Chen Yi.


    However, it''s just so. The scene of confrontation with modern war machine in imagination has never been found.


    After leaving France, Chen Yi just took out her mobile phone and made a call to Qian''s family.


    "Chen Zu!" Qian Longquan''s voice sounded, "you have left France?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi said faintly, "send a private plane!"


    When Qian Longquan heard the news, he couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Yes


    After the phone was hung up, Chen Yi parked his car outside the border of France. He slowly got out of the car and stood quietly facing the rising sun.


    Yu Mengzi in the car also seems to wake up. She has a sweet sleep.


    When Yu Mengzi sees her overcoat, she looks at Chen Yi.


    But in her eyes, suddenly, a faint hum came from the distance.


    Soon, an armed helicopter with a cross sign came slowly from a distance.


    The roar of the aircraft engine is enlightening.


    One, two, three


    Five armed helicopters now appear in front of Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi.

 Chapter 570

    High above, the armed helicopter slowly fell.


    The roar of the plane, but also resounded through the wilderness, the wind continued, pressing the grass to the ground.


    Until then, five helicopters just stopped on the ground in the wilderness.


    Chen Yi watched the helicopter land in the wilderness. The soil on the ground seemed to be cohesive, soft and solid like cement.


    Without sound, it can be easier to get real objects. This kind of strength makes people sigh.


    However, for Chen Yi, he still doesn''t like it.


    As the door of the helicopter slowly opened, a young man in a white robe and a golden crown stepped down from the helicopter with a scepter in one hand and scriptures in the other.


    Yu Mengzi saw a scene in the car and was dazed again.


    The young man in front of him is just like the pope in the west, with holy light in his eyes.


    Let people see, it seems to abandon all thoughts, only awe.


    Even, the face, eyes, if in the heart of the indelible traces.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded, "scattered!"


    In a word, Yu Mengzi only felt that the young man''s face in her heart was smashed.


    She seemed to wake up from a dream, but she couldn''t help sweating.


    She looked at the young man with horror and horror in her eyes.


    The young man looked at Chen Yi quietly. Behind him, eight people came down from five helicopters.


    Among them, three archbishops, three paladins, and two senior clergy came slowly.


    These people''s breath is introverted, and Chen Yi, who has never cultivated divine sense, can hardly see the specific strength of these eight people.


    In addition, there is an unfathomable Pope.


    "Holy church, new Pope anuxius, meet Chen Zu of China!"


    When the young man reached a hundred meters away from Chen Yi, he spoke slowly. His voice seemed to reveal nobility and holiness. His voice was soft and sweet.


    Chen Yi looked at the young man faintly and said, "why, three hundred years ago, I didn''t baptize the church. Do I intend to stay here until today?"


    In a word, it made the eight senior leaders of the Holy Church angry.


    "Disrespectful maniac!" One of the archbishops spoke, and his voice was like thunder.


    At the same time, the mighty power fell from the sky.


    Like a mountain, Chen Yi''s body is about to be broken.


    When Chen Yi looked at the archbishop, his sleeves were shaking, like the sound of a dragon singing. Under his robe, there were three inches of snakes coming out, which turned into a dragon and a white dragon.


    Seeing the white dragon''s angry chant, he was shaking and killing the archbishop.


    Xuanyuan gate, practice Qi, taste lingjue, Hualong Jue!


    The speed of the white dragon, like the wind and electricity, in an instant, crossed the body of anubis and fell on the rash archbishop.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Archbishop''s robe cracked, his height rose, and his mouth was bleeding.


    However, the archbishop is also an extraordinary man. He has a saying in his mouth that the mighty holy power erupts from his body and protects himself.


    When the white dragon dissipated, the archbishop was pale and in danger.


    When he looked at Chen Yi again, he was full of horror.


    The other seven were awe inspiring.


    Waving his hand, he will become a Chinese dragon. This is the power of Chen Zu.


    But anuxiu didn''t move. He just looked at Chen Yi quietly.


    "Chen Zu, your strength has weakened."


    His words, let the world calm.


    "To destroy the church is enough!" Chen Yi made a light response.


    "This time, on behalf of the church, I admit my mistake to Chen Zu." Anuxius suddenly slightly leaned over, "the noan family asked the vice Pope to move, for which our church has damaged two Paladins. Such a profound lesson, the church has lost a lot."


    "For the reason that the church has always respected Hua Xia, I hope that Chen Zu can forget the past."


    His sudden salute surprised the archbishop and paladin behind him.


    Only Chen Yi looked as usual, "the sword has come out of its sheath, how can it return without blood?"


    "The church is high in Europe. You are as timid as a mouse."


    "Now that I''m ready to start with you, you can let me forget the past if you admit your mistake in three or two sentences?"


    Chen Yi looks at anuxiu, his eyes suddenly turn into dark gold.


    "When Chen Zu opens his mouth, the church should be obedient." Again, anuxius said, "that''s why I came here myself."


    The voice fell, and the world suddenly became calm.


    Chen Yi looks at this anussus. The Holy Church hopes to keep him in France completely under the pretext of the life of vice Pope Nathan.


    Now, just the death of two paladins, the death of a god of war in the Pantheon, makes the new pope bow his head and admit his mistake?So repeatedly, surprising, also elusive.


    However, Chen Yi was only a little suspicious and then didn''t care.


    Why should he speculate on others'' thoughts? Chen Yi''s lips gently open, "kneel down to worship. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    In a word, but let heaven and earth into a dead silence.


    Even Yu Mengzi could not help holding his breath.


    She didn''t know anuxius, and she didn''t know his identity, but it was obvious that the identity and status of anuxius was absolutely superior.


    However, Chen Yi''s outlet is to let him kneel down, which is a way of humiliation. It is impossible for people of such status or ordinary people to do it.


    There is a saying in China that a man has gold under his knees. A man can be killed and not humiliated.


    Overseas people do not mean they have no dignity.


    The faces of the eight men behind him also changed, and then the general situation rose up.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yi felt the strength of these eight people.


    Every one of them may not be inferior to the golden elixir of martial arts, or even win.


    Eight golden elixirs of martial arts, together with the two paladins and one church, have nearly ten golden elixirs of martial arts.


    Whether there are ten golden elixirs of martial arts in the whole China is not certain.


    What terrible strength is this? This is the strength of the church today.


    Three hundred years ago, Chen Yi''s blood washed hundreds of countries, but it didn''t affect the Holy Church. Under the condition of keeping a low profile, today''s strength is even stronger, that is, the temples, which may or may not be comparable.


    Chen Yi was not surprised, but even expected.


    The way of cultivation in the church and in the temples is very special. In China, whether it is a warrior or a Dharma practitioner, each system needs to be gradual and down-to-earth.


    The practice of the temples is inheritance, inheritance, while the holy church is faith, purity.


    The way of the birth of the two strong is not hard work, but for talent, it is more important.


    However, both of them are world-class top forces. They have their own unique ways to attract talents. Therefore, there is no shortage of strong ones.


    Anuxius looked at Chen Yi, his eyes calm, "Chen Zu''s conditions are too deceptive, anuxius is very difficult to achieve."


    Chen Yi looks at anuxius, but suddenly he says, "why is it so difficult?"


    As the voice falls, Chen Yi''s one hand is behind him, and his other hand and sleeve are shaking.


    With a big step, you will rise from the sky and cross a hundred meters.


    The pupil of dark gold is like an immortal in the world, overlooking the mountains and rivers.


    The ink robe is on the top of one arm, but it is full of magic power.


    Just one arm, from high and fall, is pressure to anuxiu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Stupid man!"


    "Chinese maniac!"


    At this moment, the eight clergymen behind him were almost in the same rage.


    The church, the office of Pope, represents the gods.


    And Chen Yi, who is the ancestor of Chen, is just a mortal in their eyes.


    A mere mortal, even to the gods, even to the gods disrespect!?


    But Chen Yi''s action was too fast and too sudden. At the moment, anuxius also carried the scepter with one hand to stop Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the ground beneath anussus cracked and crumbled.


    The whole earth is sunken, but anuxiu''s body is still standing. In Chen Yi''s eyes, it''s a work of gold. Even in the center of the pupil, there is a purple light.


    It seemed that anuxius could not bear it at last, and his knees began to bend.


    "Don''t help me!" He seemed to be aware of the movements of the eight clergy behind him, and suddenly uttered a voice.


    He looked at Chen Yi, and the ink robe was covered with gold at the moment.


    "If Chen Zu insisted on this, anuxius would listen to Chen Zu." Anuxius suddenly opens his mouth, his legs suddenly sink, and kneels directly in front of Chen Yi.


    Boom!


    The ground is sinking again, and the ground of 100 meters and 200 meters is sunken.


    Yu Mengzi, who was sitting in the car, kept his body steady under such impact.


    When the aftershocks subside and the world is still, Chen Yi stands in the air and looks at anuxiu.


    If this scene is spread out, the whole world will set off endless tsunami.


    Chen Zu of China, one arm subdues God!

 Chapter 571

    Such a posture can last for ten breath.


    Chen Yi just took back his arm. He didn''t even look at anuxius again. He turned and stepped.


    As we approached the SUV, Chen Yi did not move, so the vehicle rose in the air and landed on the flat land in the distance.


    Anuxius looked at Chen Yi''s back. He didn''t have the slightest humiliation in his eyes. He just got up slowly.


    The eight clergy immediately moved forward behind him, and anuxius only gently raised his scepter.


    With the sound of the helicopter, five helicopters went up and away.


    On the SUV, Yu Mengzi steps down. She looks at Chen Yi and says in disbelief, "that, isn''t the Pope of the church!"


    "Yes Chen Yi faintly replied.


    "Hiss!"


    Yu Mengzi took a cold breath. She just had a guess before, but she never thought it was true.


    Holy city, holy church, this is known to ordinary people, here is Europe, it is not difficult to guess.


    In addition, what Chen Yi said before is 300 years ago, which makes Yu Mengzi feel so much more.


    "Chen Yi, who are you? You said that there was no Baptist Church three hundred years ago. Have you lived for more than three hundred years? " Yu Mengzi laughs awkwardly. It''s hard for her to imagine that Chen Yi will be more than 300 years old.


    Most importantly, she has investigated Chen Yi''s background.


    Chen''s lineage, though adopted, has grown up from a baby to the present. She has personally investigated how there are fakes?


    What does Chen Zu represent!?


    "Of course not!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Up to now, he has lived for more than 1000 years, more than 300 years It''s just a third of his life in his long years.


    Yu Mengzi can''t help but clap her chest and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then she looks at Chen Yi and habitually takes her arm and leans against her.


    "How long can we stay here?"


    Beside his arm, a faint fragrance enters his nose. Chen Yi takes a look at Yu Mengzi, but he doesn''t refuse.


    "Not for long!"


    "Back in China, I should not be like this any more." Yu Mengzi''s tone is a little low.


    Although it was only a day and a night, she watched Chen Yi step down this rough road.


    The most important thing is that something different has happened between them.


    In the past, she was in awe of Chen Yi, but now, there are many in awe.


    If you don''t care, it''s fake.


    But Yu Mengzi knows better that Chen Yi is not the man she can control. Even if she wants to get close to Chen Yi, she has only one choice.


    Catering!


    Chen Yi didn''t respond. He was also straightforward about how to deal with Yu Mengzi.


    When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, not to mention guessing.


    Most importantly, he didn''t care about this. In the times he went through, three wives and four concubines were common.


    However, Chen Yi also understands that every era has its own rules. As for how yunmobing views this, it will have to wait until yunmobing knows.


    This is it. Why worry!?


    In a slightly ambiguous atmosphere, facing Chaoyang, Qian''s car finally arrived slowly.


    "Chen Zu, the private plane stopped at the nearest airport. It''s only two hours from here." Qian Longquan got out of the car himself and bowed his head respectfully.


    After seeing Qian Longquan, Yu Mengzi was slightly surprised.


    She naturally knew Qian Longquan, the head of the Qian family. At the company banquet of yungaofeng, the heads of the three hermit families came in person. Many people met Qian Longquan and knew their identities at that time.


    But now, in front of Chen Yi, the owner of the Qian family is so respectful!?


    After Yu Mengzi is surprised, she looks at Chen Yi and feels more and more ordinary.


    After this journey, it seems that no matter how incredible things happen to Chen Yi, Yu Mengzi takes it for granted.


    "Well!" Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi get on the bus, and Qian Longquan takes them into the private plane.


    With the plane flying up, this trip to France seems to be the end.


    On the private plane, Chen Yi tasted red wine and said faintly, "what''s the matter with the Qian family in France?"


    "Most of them are OK. I''ve sent someone to negotiate, and the other side is very cooperative."


    "However, the foundation of France is broken. Fortunately, in other countries in Europe, the Qian family also has ears and eyes and doesn''t care about France." Qian Longquan said with a smile.


    Chen Yi looks at Qian Longquan faintly, "is there anyone dissatisfied in Qian''s family?"


    When Qian Longquan heard the speech, he did not respond.


    The Qian family is large and has many factions. Besides the head of the family, there is also the Presbyterian Council, which is necessary for every family.Even the emperors in ancient times had checks and balances, let alone a family.


    Fortunately, Qian Longquan is a golden elixir of martial arts. There are many qian factions, and no one can suppress Qian Longquan.


    However, in recent years, the Qian family has come forward frequently. In addition, they have taken out a lot of money''s human and material resources. The Qian family''s Presbyterian Council has already made some complaints.


    Even though some things belong to Chen Yi, people''s hearts are like this. It''s easy to get and hard to give up.


    "Chen Zu, the Qian family has no worries at present, but some people are greedy for profits, but they all know that in this world, without Chen Zu, there would be no Qian family!" Qian Longquan said with a smile.


    On one side, Yu Mengzi hears Qian Longquan''s words, and the red wine in her hand trembles slightly, as if she has heard a startling secret.


    "If you have any difficulties, please come to me in advance. Don''t wait for the incident to happen and regret it." Chen Yi said faintly, "the golden elixir of martial arts is not immortal. You should understand such a thing."


    "In this world, there will never be a lack of desperate upward disciples. They would rather fight for their lives than go with the flow."


    When Qian Longquan heard the speech, he was awed by it and said in a respectful voice: "Qian Longquan will abide by the instruction of Chen Zu!"


    "Well!" Chen Yi never spoke again.


    He didn''t feel that the Qian family owed him. There was a part of his assets in the Qian family, which was only a small part.


    As for the growth of the Qian family and Qian Longquan''s achievements today, it''s also an individual. With the efforts of the Qian family from generation to generation, he just helps.


    Yan an has already died. He is willing to die for him. Even though Chen Yi''s mood is flawless, he is still uncomfortable.


    The red wine in the glass is rippling gently. Chen Yi looks up at the sky and out of the window. Things are changeable.


    About three hours later, the plane landed slowly at Jinling airport.


    Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi get out of the car, and Yu Mengzi keeps a distance.


    "Your sister should be worried about you. You might as well see her!" In the parking lot, Chen Yi says to Yu Mengzi.


    Mentioning Yu Ling, Yu Mengzi''s face is slightly complicated.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi and says.


    Chen Yi ignores Yu Mengzi''s style, but just as he is about to get on the bus, Yu Mengzi looks up.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Yu Mengzi suddenly called softly. In her voice, she was as charming as a thousand girls.


    See Yu Mengzi showed a smile, smile a little provocative, but just right.


    "If you have time, Mengzi invites Chen Shao to drink!"


    There seems to be a variety of Customs in the eyes, but it represents endless welcome.


    Looking at him, Chen Yi shakes his head slightly and drives to the direction where Longchi mountain is.


    On Longchi mountain, Chen Yi returns to the mountain and sees that the alchemy circle is as old as ever, and nothing has changed.


    Chen Yi is stepping up, into the heaven and earth peak.


    In the heaven and earth peak, yunmo ice sits on the inner side of the grand array of gathering immortals and leading spirits on the island of Zhonggong. He wears a white skirt like a fairy in the sky and does not pollute the world.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and sees that Yun Mo Bing has a peaceful breath. He stands here for about ten minutes. Without making a sound, he turns and leaves.


    In Longchi mountain, Chen Yi stayed for a few hours, and then went to Jindi university again.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Chen Yi saw Ehler rod.


    He came and said with a smile, "andren, the God of war, is dead. The church has lost two Paladins."


    "The great overseas forces are boiling again. They are worthy of Chen Zu."


    He came over and said nothing, and the smile on his face grew stronger.


    Chen Yi just glanced at ehold and went to Jindi University.


    However, he put out his hand and gave a smile.


    "But the new Pope of the church is a cruel guy."


    "Northen is the most respected person of the former Pope and his biggest eyesore, just like andren''s position in Odin''s eyes."


    "This time, Chen Zu has become a knife in other people''s hands."


    "More than that, the temples and the church have tried to find out the strength of Chen Zu, and they have also publicized Chen Zu''s atrocities to various forces, causing hostility among them."


    "Huaxia always talks about resourcefulness. I don''t think Chen Zu is so magnanimous?"


    In his words, Chen Yi''s steps never stopped.


    Until Chen Yi''s back disappears, ehrod can''t help laughing.


    "The new pope is not cruel enough, otherwise, with the power of his faith, it is not certain that he should be able to leave Chen Zu completely."


    "Does he dare not gamble, or does Chen Zu have another card?"


    He murmured to himself, and then he went out to King''s University.

 Chapter 572

    "Chen Yi, what have you been doing these days?"


    On returning to his bedroom, Hu Guiliang asked casually.


    No way. It''s almost a common thing that Chen Yi disappears. Even Hu Guiliang and his wife are used to the life in their dormitory.


    "It must be a sweet double row with some beautiful woman!" Lu Chen of one side sends out strange laugh.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly, but does not make a sound.


    "Look at his cheap smile. Am I right?" Lu Chen is to laugh a way more.


    The corner of Chen Yi''s eye twitches slightly, dare to say his smile swings splash, should also have only Lu Chen.


    Chen Yi naturally doesn''t care about it. On the other hand, Wan haobing''s face has changed. Chen Yi is not displeased and has never said anything.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yi goes to the dormitory to study. In the evening, Chen Yi''s mobile phone rings again.


    The phone call is from Yu Mengzi. This time, her tone contains a trace of uneasiness.


    "Chen Shao, do you have time?"


    "Where is it?" Chen Yi asked directly.


    "Come and celebrate the gate!" Yu Mengzi speaks slowly.


    When the phone hangs up, Chen Yi drives to Qinghemen.


    The so-called Qinghemen is a private dish with a kitchen.


    In a room, there are professional chefs to prepare dishes, of course, the price of each dish is not cheap.


    Qinghemen is also the biggest restaurant of the Yu family in Jinling, and it is highly praised in Jinling. It is hard to get one room treatment all the year round.


    There are professional receptionists in front of Qinghe gate.


    "What''s your room number, sir?" A beautiful young woman said with a smile.


    "Yu Mengzi!" Chen Yi spits out three words, which makes the woman''s face suddenly change.


    "It''s Chen Shao. Please follow me!"


    With a smile, the woman takes Chen Yi to the highest room in Qinghe gate, called tianheju. Once inside, there is the sound of streams and the fragrance of plants.


    There are even bamboo groves and peonies. These are real plants, not furnishings. There are even some famous plants.


    Chen Yi walks into it and sees someone with an apron busy.


    Chen Yi glanced at the woman who stood up to greet him, and then recognized them.


    Yu Ling is cooking, and Yu Mengzi is welcoming him.


    Their height and appearance are too similar. Apart from the beauty mole at the corner of their eyes, Yuling''s figure is more plump.


    Chen Yi hadn''t noticed before, but this time, he looked at it more.


    "Chen Shao!" Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi in a different way. Chen Yi perceives it, but she doesn''t see it.


    Yu Ling also looks back to see Chen Yi. She smiles to show her courtesy.


    Sitting on the elegant solid wood dining table, Chen Yi suddenly said, "do you know what Chen Zu stands for?"


    Yu Mengzi was shocked, nodded, but shook his head.


    "I only know part of it, but it''s obvious that hearing is better than meeting." Yu Mengzi gave a bitter smile.


    She was puzzled. When she came back, she inquired about the meaning of Chen Zu.


    If you don''t ask, Yu Mengzi just understands what Chen Zu stands for.


    The rumor that can be heard in the Yu family is that Chen Zu is the only immortal in the world and lives on Longchi mountain.


    There is a rumor that Chen Zu has blessed land and caves on Longchi mountain. There is also a rumor that Chen Zu can move mountains and pour the sea with boundless powers


    There are too many rumors, some of them are too mythical, but Yu Mengzi saw Chen Yi stand in the air and split the hard earth with a knife.


    Not to mention the mystery of moving mountains and pouring sea, but there is not much difference.


    As a result, Yu Mengzi becomes more and more confused. She also fully understands what Chen Yi said before. I''m afraid it''s not a joke.


    "Talk about it!" Chen Yi said with a faint smile, "Chen Zu is just known for the respect and fear of me in the world."


    "It''s not that I boast. As for how people treat me, I seldom ask."


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Yu Mengzi slowly tells what she has heard.


    Looking at Chen Yi, she sat down with a smile and said in a low voice, "are these rumors true or false?"


    "True or false!" Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s very difficult to move mountains to the sea. If it''s a small mountain, I may be able to do it. But if it''s a big mountain like Mount Tai, I can''t do it at the peak."


    "Besides, I''m not an immortal. I''m just an immortal. Have you heard of the ancient Qi practitioners? After the evolution of Qi practitioners in ancient times, they became the way to cultivate immortals. "


    "Today, the aura of heaven and earth is gradually declining and drying up, the road of cultivating immortals has become narrow, and there are few people cultivating immortals in the world."


    His words, let Yu Mengzi listen, heart constantly turn up the terrible waves.


    No matter how many rumors there are, it''s not as good as Chen Yi''s words.


    "That rumor, you live for hundreds of years, thousands of years is true?" Yu Mengzi asks in horror."False, I''ve only lived more than a thousand years now." Chen Yi said faintly: "in today''s world, the limit of longevity is only 300. Of course, there are people who have lived over 300 years old. However, such people are just waiting for death. Some of them rely on unorthodox ways to prolong their life, but they just live in the world."


    "I''m special, so I''ve lived for more than a thousand years."


    Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi and is shocked.


    It was a long time before she calmed down.


    "I didn''t expect that!" Yu Mengzi said in a low voice, "you know all this, cloud, ink and ice!"


    "I know!" Chen Yi spoke.


    Yu Mengzi looks at the wine glass and falls into silence. Yu Ling suddenly says, "Mengzi, come and help!"


    "Good!" Yu Mengzi quickly gets up and walks over.


    Chen Yi smiles faintly. His words have a strong impact on Yu Mengzi. However, Yu Mengzi and Yun mobing are not ordinary people, and their acceptance will not be too weak.


    He looks at the figure of Yu Mengzi. After being refined by Xianli, Yu Mengzi''s constitution will be improved a lot.


    However, Yu Mengzi''s nature, if she cultivates immortals, is not necessarily a good thing.


    Yu Mengzi''s character is to achieve the goal without breaking the means. If yu Mengzi had practiced the skill of swallowing yuan Jue, it would have been unknown how many people would have died in the hands of Yu Mengzi.


    This kind of behavior is already possessed. Even if you succeed in cultivation, you will die under heaven''s calamity.


    Therefore, for Yu Mengzi, Chen Yi doesn''t intend to pass on his skills.


    Although they have skin, he is still Chen Yi and Yu Mengzi is still Yu Mengzi.


    Soon, Yu Mengzi and Yu Ling came with a delicious food with all kinds of color and fragrance. Yu Ling said with a smile: "this time, I''m just to thank Master Chen for saving my sister!"


    "I''ve heard from Mengzi that if it wasn''t for master Chen, my stupid sister would have died in France."


    After six courses, Yu Ling and Yu Mengzi just sat together.


    This pair of twin sisters, if put in the eyes of ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already amazing.


    Whether it is appearance, temperament, are enough to make people dream, with such a person at the same table, it is simply how many people''s dream.


    Even Chen Yi felt it was pleasing to the eye.


    For thousands of years, there were many beautiful women in his eyes, but there were still a few.


    "Yu Mengzi has done a lot for me. In the past, I will help each other." Chen Yi responds faintly.


    "That''s master Chen Kuanren. I''m glad that my sister can be taken care of by master Chen!" Yuling got up, poured a glass of wine and drank it all.


    She is the owner of the bar, so she drinks a lot.


    On one side, Yu Mengzi seemed to have finally relaxed. She said with a smile, "no matter how much love you had in the past, you can''t help master Chen."


    "I hope master Chen can take care of me more in the future. Yu Mengzi will devote herself to master Chen in the future


    She bit a word a little bit heavily, and her eyes seemed to hook people.


    Yu Mengzi obviously got up and drank it all to express her gratitude.


    Chen Yi looked at the twins and said nothing.


    Just as he was tasting Yuling''s craft, suddenly something soft and tender touched his leg and gently crossed his body like a spring breeze.


    As soon as Chen Yi frowns, he looks at Yu Mengzi. However, he sees that Yu Mengzi has a light smile on her face and two blushes on her face.


    "Master Chen, how about my sister''s cooking?" Yu Mengzi asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yuling said with a smile: "the delicacies that master Chen has tasted are naturally not comparable to my craft. Cooking in person is just Yuling''s intention."


    Chen Yi smiles without saying a word. As for Yu Mengzi''s little actions, she is like a goblin who knows people''s hearts and knows what it means.


    To be an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''ve already scratched my ears and scratched my cheeks. I feel like I''ve turned the river and the sea.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, has a calm face, and the rest is chatting.


    How can Yuling compare with Chen Yi in terms of the amount of wine she drinks.


    It was Yu Mengzi who cheated and cheated a lot of wine.


    Soon, Yuling felt that she had drunk too much, and that was enough.


    "That''s all for today!" Chen Yi makes a sudden noise, and he gets up slowly.


    Yu Mengzi said with a smile: "master Chen, I will send you!"


    "For your sister!" Chen Yi said faintly: "last time I saved her because she drank too much."


    "Not every time, it''s a coincidence that someone will help you!"


    With that, Chen Yi turns around.


    Yu Mengzi pursed her lips lightly, and suddenly said, "master Chen, walk slowly. If you can use Yu Mengzi one day, you can let master Chen dispatch you."


    Her words made Chen Yi walk a little and then leave.Outside Qinghe, Chen Yi looks up at Yu Mengzi''s sister and shakes her head slightly.


    Just as she was about to drive away, her eyes suddenly moved.


    "When did you leave the customs?" He looked into a car and saw the window roll down slowly, revealing the cool face of yunmo ice.

 Chapter 573

    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She doesn''t even look up at the floor of Trina Solar.


    "I''ve just passed the customs. I heard you came back from flannel." Yun Mo Bing shows a faint smile.


    "Well!" Chen Yi nodded.


    "Xiaoxuan went to Xiaoxiang." Cloud Mo ice tiny meal, once again open mouth: "when going out of the pass, I met Yulan, heard some things, have time?"? Accompany me to Xiaoxiang


    "Xiaoxuan is still too young. He lacks the power to protect himself. The corpse gate is not simple. I''m afraid Xiaoxuan will suffer losses!"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "you can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "It''s a time to protect." Yun Mo Bing said with a faint smile that the hegemony and strength in his words did not decrease at all.


    Chen Yi takes a look at Yun Mo Bing, then nods and says, "good!"


    On the gate of Qinghe, Yu Mengzi looks at Chen Yi talking with Yun mobing, her eyes twinkling.


    "Mengzi!"


    On one side, Yu Ling''s face was crimson, and a hand was gently put on Yu Mengzi''s shoulder. "He''s the son-in-law of the cloud family. I know that such a young and handsome man is rare in the world, but no matter how much a woman feels, she should know how to advance and retreat."


    "Don''t be like me, impulsive, but doomed."


    "This time, you come back alive. If something happens to you, I''ll die and it''s hard to close my eyes."


    Yu Ling''s words make Yu Mengzi''s delicate body tremble lightly. She looks back at Yu Ling, "am I very obvious?"


    Yu Ling said with a drunken smile: "it''s not obvious that it doesn''t matter, but I can''t say that such a young hero will be moved."


    "I''m going back!" Yu Ling said, then tidied up to leave.


    "I''ll have you sent!" Yu Mengzi said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at No. 63 in Longdu City, yunmobing changed into a casual suit with sunglasses.


    Although it is so ordinary clothes, it is still difficult to cover up its proud posture.


    With her long hair flowing and a faint fragrance, she took Chen Yi by the arm and walked out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, Jiang Xuehan has been driving for a long time.


    With the business car stopping at Jinling airport, Jiang Xuehan warmly returns an ambiguous smile to them.


    "Two presidents, have a nice trip!"


    Yun Mo Bing stares at Jiang Xuehan and goes to the VIP room in Jinling airport.


    Yunmobing has already made a reservation for her flight to Xingcheng. Obviously, she knows that Chen Yi will come down.


    "There are many beautiful sceneries in Xiaoxiang, some of which I have never been to. Just take this opportunity to take a stroll with me." Cloud Mo ice said with a smile: "not too long, I know, you are still alchemy."


    "It''s not a problem to have the moon wolf on guard." Chen Yi said faintly.


    In the VIP room, just as Chen Yi''s words fell, a man seemed to recognize Yun Mo Bing and couldn''t help coming.


    "Cloud gold!"


    I saw a man full of surprise, politely stretched out his hand.


    Cloud Mo ice light of saw a person, not from ask a way: "are you?"


    Man not from a Leng, he didn''t seem to think cloud Mo ice don''t know him.


    "My name is Hanlun. I''m an artist of Tianhai entertainment company." The man said with a smile: "I''ve met Yun Qianjin once at a banquet before. I never thought that I met you here because of such fate!"


    Artist!?


    Cloud ink ice sunglasses have not taken off, just a faint "well" a, then ignore.


    Han Lun asked for nothing, but also laughed to avoid embarrassment and turned to leave.


    When Han Lun returned to his position, an elderly woman beside him just came back and said, "Han Lun, what are you doing?"


    "Who is that woman?" This woman is like cross examination, full of vigilance.


    "Cloud family''s gold, cloud ink ice, I go up to say hello." Han Lun shook his head and said, "as it is said, Gao Leng is strong."


    "Cloud, ink and ice!" The woman''s face was awe inspiring, but she still hummed coldly: "what about the gold of the cloud family? Han Lun, you are a popular star in the country now. You must keep a distance from any opposite sex."


    "You know, this road, the details determine success or failure, if the just thing was photographed out, it''s a devastating blow to you."


    Han Lun frowned and nodded: "sister Zhao, I know."


    The conversation between them is not very loud, but naturally it is clear to Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech light smile way: "I remember, seem to be before," You Xian Zhuan "male Lord, is now young men and women pursue object."


    "With the help of a few variety shows, the fame is close to the first-line stars."


    "Jiang Xuehan told me not long ago that Hanlun''s hometown is in Star City."


    Chen Yi glanced at Han Lun and said, "are you an actor?"


    Cloud Mo ice can''t help but dumbfounded smile, "if this word spreads out, estimate how many women in the whole country want to work hard with you.""But you don''t care!"


    Chen Yi looks back and says nothing.


    After waiting in the VIP room for half an hour, a group of people gradually boarded the plane.


    An hour ago, outside the Star City Airport, I saw that Han Lun had already gathered a large number of fans, which blocked the entrance of the airport.


    Even other passengers have difficulty getting out of the airport.


    Yunmobing and Chen Yi look at the congested exit and turn a blind eye to it.


    Where they have gone, those crazy fans are like being pushed away by a big hand. Without the attention of others, they leave.


    There is already a black g66 waiting outside the airport, and the driver is also a regional manager of FeiMeng.


    After seeing Chen Yi and Yun mobing, the nearly 40 year old woman couldn''t help smiling eagerly.


    "Chairman Yun, chairman Chen!"


    She looks at Chen Yi and Yun mobing. Although she has seen the photos, it''s still like a dream to see a real person.


    These are the two directors of Yunyi group!?


    Too young!


    Walking on the street, who can imagine such a pair of men and women, who are similar to the golden girl, with a fortune of 10 billion and a rich background?


    "My name is Zheng Ziyu. Just call me Xiao Zheng." The woman sat in the car and drove out of the airport.


    "Sister Zheng, have you arranged your place and itinerary?" Yunmo ice took off his sunglasses and showed his cool face.


    Hearing the name of Yun Mo Bing, Zheng Ziyu''s smile is more intense.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I''ve arranged it!"


    "All the itineraries are absolutely satisfactory to the two presidents!"


    Cloud Mo ice then nodded, she looked at the traffic outside the window.


    "Star City, I haven''t been here for several years. Are you afraid it''s longer?" Cloud Mo ice smiles to ask a way.


    "Well!" Chen Yi''s eyes are long. It was more than two hundred years ago that she last came to Xingcheng.


    The land of Xiaoxiang is full of ups and downs, many of which are deep mountains and forests. There are many elixirs and even some demons in it.


    Here, there are many strange legends and wonders.


    But today''s Star City, where to see a little bit of the past look.


    It seems to see Chen Yi''s eyes flicker, and Yun Mo Bing says, "this time, just have a good look!"


    "Xiaoxuan there, I have let people pay attention at any time, if there is any accident, we can arrive at any time."


    Chen Yi glances at Yun Mo Bing. "I don''t think you care much about Yun Mo Xuan!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech not from peep out the facial expression of startle, "how possible, that but I kiss younger brother!"


    Her expression is obviously pretended, but she always shows such an expression, but it is extremely lovely.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing and shakes his head.


    I''m afraid some things in France can''t be concealed from Yun Mo Bing.


    Among them, including Yu Ling, the cloud ink ice clearance, probably also some jealous.


    However, she was very clever and didn''t express it. Instead, she took this opportunity to visit the beautiful scenery of Xiaoxiang with him.


    This is the difference between the children of the aristocratic family and the ordinary children. Yunmobing knows what to do and makes men tired, so she won''t do it.


    As long as the goal is achieved, a little displeasure in my heart will be scattered and empty.


    Yu Mengzi is the same. They have their own goals and desired results. As for the process of reaching their goals, they don''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s really a touching relationship between sister and brother!" Chen Yi chuckles, which makes Yun Mo Bing laugh.


    Star City, one of the top five-star hotels in Star City, Daxi hotel.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing enter the presidential suite under the considerate service of the waiter.


    The whole suite is extremely comfortable and luxurious, and the price is amazing. The price of more than 40000 days is amazing.


    When you enter the hotel, Yun Mo Bing lies on the sofa lazily. Here, you can almost see the scenery of most of the Star City, which is pleasing to the eye and seems to be above the top of the city.


    She suddenly seemed to see something, and her eyes moved slightly.


    "Chen Yi!"


    She looked back with a smile on her face and said, "go swimming with me!"


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing and said, "are you sure?"


    The immortal who practices the highest quality of Qi, swimming!? When he thinks about it, he can control the water in the pool. Why swim!?


    "Don''t you enter the world to practice? How can you enter the world if you always use your magic power? "


    "You can''t swim, can you?" Cloud ink ice seems to find something, eyes bright.


    "Yes Chen Yi said faintly. He remembers that when he was six or seven years old, he needed to float on the water because of his mastery of mana. As a result, he almost drowned. Fortunately, he didn''t sink.As for after Lingjue move, into rivers and lakes, water from the road, and need to swim!?


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Zu, can''t swim!"


    "Just right, I''ll teach you!"


    Yun Mo Bing seems to have discovered a new world. Even when he calls, he asks Zheng Ziyu to buy two swimsuits.

 Chapter 574

    In the room, Yun Mo Bing is wearing a bikini, and her proud posture makes Chen Yi look more.


    Of course, if it''s someone else, Chen Yi won''t watch too much.


    How can he ignore his girlfriend!?


    Seeing Chen Yi''s eyes, Yun Mo Bing''s smile at the corner of her mouth increased by one point.


    However, when she saw Chen Yi''s figure, her eyes were a little more flustered.


    Chen Yi is nearly 1.85 meters tall. Under her clothes, she can''t see her health.


    But now, Chen Yi''s well-defined muscle radian in her upper body includes eight obvious abdominal muscles.


    The skin is white and tender without any blemish.


    Although yunmo ice has seen it before, now, in broad daylight, Lang Lang''s sunshine, she suddenly feels a little dazzling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi suddenly makes a sound, which makes Yun Mo Bing come back to life.


    She blushed a little, but quickly covered it up and said, "I know!"


    If you know cloud ink ice, see cloud ink ice such expression, will certainly startle off chin.


    Is this a famous iceberg goddess in Jiangnan? It''s the same tone.


    As a five-star hotel, the hotel naturally has an indoor swimming pool, and the whole swimming pool is also very large.


    There are three swimming pools for children, adults and professionals.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing entered into it. At the beginning, it was nothing. But soon, with Yun mobing''s appearance and proud posture, they attracted a lot of successful heterosexual eyes.


    As the top five-star hotel of star, even the cheapest room costs more than 1000 nights. Naturally, those who can stay in it are the rich and powerful businessmen.


    However, yunmobing naturally doesn''t care. She is used to the feeling that the stars hold the moon. As a proud woman of the cloud family, she can''t feel proud and proud because of the eyes of these people.


    What she cares about is Chen Yi. After all, not to mention the people here, most of them are inferior to Yunyi group in terms of financial resources and status.


    Yunyi group is just the tip of Chen Yi''s iceberg.


    Yunmobing takes a provocative look at Chen Yi. Then she goes to the professional swimming pool and breathes out like a fish.


    I saw clouds, ink and ice shuttling in the water, just like a mermaid, swimming.


    When Yun Mo Bing turns back to Chen Yi''s feet, he bursts out of the water. His long hair floats like a lotus.


    She looked up at Chen Yi with a smile on her lips, "how about it? Come down, I''ll teach you by hand


    When Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s teasing look, he just laughs and jumps into the pool. With his feet on the edge of the pool, Chen Yi rushes out like a boat breaking through the sea.


    When the waves subsided, Chen Yi came back and floated quietly in the three meter deep swimming pool.


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi. She says angrily, "you''re just cheating!"


    "I didn''t use my power!" Chen Yi said with a straight face.


    "You..."


    "I''ll teach you!"


    Yun Mo Bing stares at Chen Yi in a strange way, and then starts to teach Chen Yi a little posture in the swimming pool.


    Chen Yi will naturally, after all, for him, it is not too profound skills.


    "Keep your legs flat, right, tuck in, stretch If you don''t read it, it''s tough! "


    "Yes, that''s it. Swim slowly. Don''t be too strong!"


    Cloud Mo ice soon immersed in it, the man to see this scene, almost envious blush.


    Just as Chen Yi was swimming, someone came to chat him up.


    "Beauty, are you the coach here?" A young man with a good figure and a little handsome appearance came.


    Cloud Mo ice light glanced at this youth, cold way: "not!"


    Two words, but with the face of Chen Yi''s attitude is very different, that is, the young people feel like the bone rose like a trace of cold.


    The young man took a look at Yun Mo Bing, but he turned away.


    When Chen Yi comes back slowly, the indifference on Yun Mo Bing''s face suddenly melts like an iceberg.


    "Come on, let''s go together!" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way.


    Later, they were seen shuttling back and forth in the swimming pool.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Yi and Yun mobing are sitting on the edge of the pool in a towel.


    Cloud ink ice with a lazy brush hair, there are water along the cheek and neck slowly flow down, make people reverie.


    "Drinks for both of you!"


    A waiter came up and served two glasses of juice with ice.


    Yun Mo Bing is facing the sun with a lazy look. She hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    This kind of comfort makes her relax completely. This kind of relaxation is different from the cultivation in Qiankun peak.


    All of a sudden, a radio voice rang out."Due to a sudden accident, please invite the guests back to their rooms in time!"


    "Because of a sudden accident..."


    The sound of the broadcast made Yun Mo Bing feel slightly stunned.


    Then, Yun Mo Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. As a five-star hotel, such a broadcast is not a trivial matter.


    "There''s a siren. It looks like something happened." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech tiny nod, "just in time, we should also go back!"


    Then they went back to the room together, and soon someone rang the doorbell.


    They are two police officers. As Chen Yi and Yun mobing have just moved in, they have not made any move and the investigation is soon over.


    Without waiting for Yun Mo Bing to ask questions, Zheng Ziyu had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Two presidents!" Zheng Ziyu''s face is bitter and astringent. She is really full of bitterness at the moment.


    Such a thing may not happen once in a few years in a five-star hotel like Daxi.


    It happened at the time when she was the most important, entertaining two top managers.


    "What exactly happened?" Cloud Mo ice has already changed clothes, casually asked.


    "Recently, several women have disappeared near the Daxi hotel. This time, they are the guests of the Daxi hotel. They are said to be the direct family members of a large family. That''s why they are so inspiring." Zheng Ziyu said uneasily, "two presidents, I''m going to arrange other hotels. It''s really my fault this time..."


    See Zheng Ziyu so, cloud Mo ice light smile way: "don''t need, this is also the unexpected thing."


    "It''s a good hotel. There''s no need to change it!"


    With that, yunmobing got up and said to Chen Yi, "let''s go. I know an old shop in Xingcheng. I don''t know if it''s open now."


    "Good!"


    Looking at their indifferent departure, it didn''t look like they were really angry. A big stone in Zheng Ziyu''s heart just fell.


    With a long sigh of relief, she looks at Chen Yi and Yun mobing with gratitude in her eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the chairman of the board. If anyone else, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job." Zheng Ziyu''s heart trembles, and she keeps up with Yun mobing and Chen Yi.


    After all, she is the driver of the two in Star City, but she can''t be ignored at all.


    Just as Chen Yi and Yun mobing walk out of the hotel, Chen Yi has a slight meal at her feet.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo ice frowns to ask a way.


    "Magic weapon!" Chen Yi spits out two words. He looks to the northwest, "it''s not ordinary people who do it."


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi. Even when he looks at Chen Yi, he feels that there is a wave in the distance. Someone is walking with a magic weapon.


    Cloud ink ice is quick to make a decision, is to step forward.


    The man is not far from here, only a few hundred meters, just across the street.


    As soon as yunmo ice begins to step out, Chen Yi''s palm falls on yunmo ice.


    Then there was the change of scenery and the sound of the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, yunmo ice reached a corner across the street.


    Chen Yi slowly puts down Yun Mo Bing and looks at a middle-aged man with a baseball cap in front of him.


    "That''s him. The girl is on his shoulder!" Chen Yi said faintly, but the middle-aged people seem to walk slowly, and never look like other people.


    Even Yun Mo Bing has never seen through. After all, she is just building the foundation.


    "This is the magic weapon of the magic department!" Cloud Mo ice frowns a way: "isn''t the magic weapon very rare now?"


    "Well!" Chen Yi said faintly: "this girl is only 18 or 19 years old. Judging from her clothes, she should not be a person in the Daxi Hotel, just an ordinary student." Chen Yi said faintly, "this should be another missing person. Now that we have met him, let''s see what they are doing."


    Chen Yi''s words make Yun Mo Bing nod slightly. Immediately, they follow the middle-aged man.


    At the gate of Daxi Hotel, Zheng Ziyu just came out, her face was at a loss.


    Suddenly, she was so anxious that she almost cried.


    She has been following chairman Chen and chairman Yun. How can they disappear in the blink of an eye!?


    Remembering that someone was missing recently, Zheng Ziyu''s face was as pale as paper.


    "No, I can''t be so unlucky!"


    Immediately, she dials Yun Mo Bing''s phone, the voice from the other end of the phone, Zheng Ziyu directly sits on the ground.


    "Not in the service area!"


    "It''s over, this time, it''s over!"

 Chapter 575

    On the street, Chen Yi dominates the atmosphere. From the outside, they seem to be invisible.


    In fact, it''s just the air of heaven and earth that refracts the light around.


    He followed the middle-aged until he got into a business car.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing jump up and land on the top of the car.


    With the business car starting slowly, Chen Yi feels that there are seven people in the car.


    The driver who drives a car is full of energy, so he should be a warrior.


    The remaining five people should have been abducted here.


    Yun Mo Bing naturally felt it. Her face was cold. "These people are holding magic weapons. They dare to do such things in broad daylight. It''s hateful."


    No matter what the purpose of these two people is, it will never be goodwill.


    "It''s just watching from the wall!"


    The car drove for two hours until it stopped in a warehouse in the suburb.


    Someone had been waiting in the warehouse for a long time and came laughing.


    "Er Zi, Hu Zi, you''ve got a lot this time!"


    He was pushing a cart for transporting goods. The door opened slowly, and the middle-aged man with baseball was still on the cart with a woman in one hand.


    In less than a minute, a total of five women were still on it like goods.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face became colder and colder. Her eyes shook slightly, and she saw a light golden light blooming in the dark pupil.


    It''s some kind of pupil technique. You can see the breath of some people in the warehouse.


    In the whole warehouse, there were only four or five people awake. Not only that, but also the whole warehouse was full of resentment.


    Yunmobing''s face slightly changes when she sees the wandering resentment. She looks at Chen Yi without making a sound.


    "Just go down and have a look!" Chen Yi condenses his voice into a line and enters the cloud ink ice ear.


    There was also some indifference in his eyes. It was obvious that the woman who had disappeared before might have died.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big resentment here.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing follow the others. When they enter, they don''t see anything unusual.


    Until those people opened a passageway leading to the basement, the rich blood gas came face to face.


    "What''s this?" Yun Mo Bing''s face changed, and he saw that the entrance of the passage was full of evil spirit, and the resentment was so strong that the temperature was constantly decreasing, and it was cold.


    "Er Zi, the previous ones should not work. I almost went to deal with them and sent them to the people of the earth corpse gate!"


    "These people have plenty of blood. They should be able to produce more Changsheng pills. They won''t lose you!"


    There is a faint sound coming from the channel.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing then walk into the passageway. In an open basement, Chen Yi and Yun mobing see a terrible scene.


    There were only four or five women whose blood had been drained. There was a wound on each person''s wrist, which connected to a blood tank. Although a lot of blood had dried up, it was obvious that the blood flowed into the black cauldron along the blood tank. Under the cauldron, there was a bright red flame burning.


    There was a Taoist like man in a red robe with a bun hanging high.


    Taoist left hand fat, is a blood gourd, right hand side, is a black bell.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, gourd and bell are just strange and strange.


    But in the eyes of Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing, the gourd seems to contain a huge amount of essence, and the bell is constantly absorbing the resentment of the dead women.


    "Damn it


    Cloud ink ice see this scene, almost is the content to crack.


    In the records of Xuanyuan sect, she had seen that living people were used to refine things and resentment was used to cast utensils.


    But such a tragic scene actually appeared in front of her.


    In the voice of cloud, ink and ice, the Taoist in red robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who


    Only the Taoist opened his mouth, and his voice was gloomy.


    As soon as the sleeves shake, the wind rushes to Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing.


    Bang!


    Under one sleeve, there was a thunder like noise in the basement, which scared the two sons and three of them.


    In their eyes, they saw Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing floating behind them, as if out of thin air.


    "Ghosts


    The second son was so scared that he turned pale that empress Cang retreated.


    On one side, Hu Zi was a strong warrior with a frown, but his eyes were full of ferocity.


    The last one has the same gloomy eyes.


    Cloud Mo ice looking at these people, eyes more cold.


    "Where are the two masters from? I will live a long life in muyuan!" The Taoist rose slowly and seemed to see that Chen Yi and Yun mobing were not simple.


    "Longevity club!" Cloud, ink and ice are the pithy formula, which immediately reveals the operation of the heavenly sage Yuan Gong.I saw cloud ink ice clothes floating, long hair floating, its body, faint light like.


    His hand seal Ning Jue, all of a sudden, is a life of cold chide.


    Behind him, a magic sword came out. As soon as the sword came out, he killed Taoist Mu yuan.


    Taoist Mu yuan frowned slightly, "little girl, your accomplishments are not shallow, but you, who are not even in the real world, also want to do justice for heaven!"


    "Ridiculous


    I saw Taoist Mu yuan sneer, that is, his hands coagulate the same formula, and I saw that there was a strong cohesion of mana on him.


    "Roar!"


    If there is a tiger roar, you can see a golden tiger is only the size of a slap, but after several jumps, it''s half a person''s height. With a slap, it will smash the sword of yunmo ice, run like thunder, and kill yunmo ice.


    When the sword was broken, Yun Mo Bing turned pale and snorted.


    Looking at the future of the golden tiger, there is a trace of panic in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes.


    Although she has the quality of building foundation, how can she ever have the experience of fighting with others?


    As the golden tiger approaches, Chen Yi just looks up.


    Boom!


    If the Qi of heaven and earth is distorted, in an instant, the whole golden tiger will be torn into pieces by the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi''s ability to control Qi has been cultivated to perfection. If he swallows yuan Jue in his body, it will be enough to influence the Qi of heaven and earth and be used by him.


    This scene, however, made the Taoist Mu yuan''s face suddenly change.


    He looked at Chen Yi and exclaimed, "who are you? How can you move the power of heaven and earth? "


    The power of moving heaven and earth is the strength of Daojing.


    Chen Yi looked at Taoist Mu yuan faintly and said, "who will be Changsheng and how many people will be there?"


    "Where does the method of making blood into a pill come from?"


    His words changed the Taoist Mu yuan''s look.


    "No matter who you are, or who you are, I advise you not to participate here!"


    "The water here is too deep for you to wade through!"


    "If you leave now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Taoist Mu yuan stares at Chen Yi, but behind his back he presses the dial-up button of his mobile phone.


    Chen Yi naturally sees this little action in his eyes, but he doesn''t care.


    "The water is too deep!" Chen Yi''s eyes are indifferent.


    "Well, when you can''t live or die, you will tell!" With that, Chen Yi is stepping forward.


    His sleeve a shock, then the two sons and three people directly shock into a blood mist.


    The next moment, Chen Yi stepped out of the blood fog.


    One step, he appeared in front of Taoist Mu yuan.


    Taoist Mu yuan drank. He took out the gourd and was about to open it.


    The next moment, however, Chen Yi reaches for his hand and points it at the center of his eyebrows.


    In front of him, the practicers who are just realistic are not qualified to act recklessly.


    "It''s the sea. When I enter it, it''s the sea breaking into a road. I can''t afford to wade through the potholes."


    "I''m afraid if I pass by, I''ll have stepped out!"


    Under one finger, Chen Yi''s eyes turn into dark gold. At the tip of his finger, magic power flows into them.


    One finger becomes a formula, and one falls into the heart and goes to hell. After all kinds of calamities, one can''t survive or die.


    In Chen Yi''s eyes, there was only three breaths, and Taoist Mu yuan''s body trembled, making a crazy voice of begging for mercy.


    "I said, I said!"


    Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi, and she feels the gap with Chen Yi again.


    In front of Chen Yi, she is like an ant.


    Life and death by me!


    This kind of power, too terrible.


    Before, Yun Mo Bing had never been compared in this way, but this time, she felt that there was an endless gap between them in their cultivation.


    Under Chen Yi''s eyes, Taoist Mu yuan gradually wakes up.


    When he looked at Chen Yi, his eyes were full of fear until he trembled and said, "I''m the five elders of Changsheng society, Taoist Mu yuan."


    "Changsheng association is a Dharma practice association which has been inherited for 36 years, and it contains the art of longevity."


    "I came to practice after the Changsheng meeting by chance. All these methods were handed down by the president of the Changsheng meeting."


    "There are two presidents of the association. One is Li Changsheng and the other is Shen."


    "These two people are so mysterious that I have never seen them before."


    Taoist Mu yuan''s voice was weak and his face was as gray as death. "I really don''t know the rest."


    "I know that I''ve done a lot of harm, and I''ve done a lot of harm. I just want to die. I hope my elder can do as I wish."


    Cloud Mo ice hear this wood far Taoist''s words, can''t help but burst into a rage, "you know you dare to do such a thing!"


    Mu yuan Taoist numbly looked at cloud ink ice, weak way: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, to all things for cud dog, tiger wolf eat sheep rabbit, natural justice.""The world is the jungle."


    Cloud Mo ice a stagnation, a time, don''t know how to refute.


    "That''s why there is a distinction between man and beast." Chen Yi said faintly, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. Under heaven and earth, all living beings are equal."


    With that, he waved his hand and directly destroyed the Taoist priest muyuan.


    "Next life, read more books!"

 Chapter 576

    Looking at the bodies, Chen Yi puts the gourd and the bell in his palm.


    I saw the gourd open, there are three red, emitting blood essence pills.


    Although these pills are of poor quality and poor refining techniques, they are made from human blood.


    If ordinary people swallow it, their martial arts accomplishments will increase greatly.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were cold, and the palm of his hand was shocked. Even the gourd and its pills were destroyed.


    The cloud Mo ice of one side sees, not from lightly nod.


    Although it is wasteful, those who cultivate immortals do something and do nothing.


    "Chen Yi, that longevity club is too brave. I''ve never heard of it. Does the sixth mountain care?" Yun Mo Bing''s face was still a little gloomy.


    It''s very audacious to use living people''s blood to make pills.


    In particular, in China, the management and control of this aspect is extremely strict, but the longevity Association dare to do so.


    "I''m curious, too!" Chen Yi said faintly, "go to the police, and give the rest to the police. As for the Changsheng meeting, I''ll ask Lin Minghe!"


    He looked at the bell in his hand. It was also a magic weapon, which absorbed resentment and formed the power of resentment. The power of resentment was the favorite thing of corpse puppets.


    This longevity meeting has something to do with the corpse gate!


    "Good!" Cloud Mo ice in the side should be next, then walk out of this basement.


    Inside the warehouse, Chen Yi dials Lin Ming he''s phone. After a few rings, Lin Ming he''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Chen Zu!"


    Lin Ming he has a respectful voice. He also heard that Chen Yi made a big noise in France, killing the Deputy Pope of the Holy Church, the two paladins, and andren, the God of war in the Pantheon. All forces around the world have been talking about this move. Some strong people have come forward to accuse him, while others are worried. He hopes that the sixth mountain can give an explanation.


    Lin Ming he is also a bit worried about this, and he is not willing to offend the major overseas forces.


    As for Chen Yi, he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    Have you ever heard of the longevity club Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Lin Minghe was stunned. He seemed to be thinking about it. After a few breaths, he just said, "Changsheng society, someone told me, Chen Zu, Changsheng society offends you?"


    Chen Yi frowned slightly, and his eyes were not happy. "I''m in the stars, and there are practitioners who claim to be immortal. They plunder women with magic weapons, and bleed to make pills."


    "Don''t tell me such a thing. As the Lord of the sixth mountain, you don''t know!"


    Lin Ming River''s breath seemed to be stagnant, and he soon said, "Chen Zu? I really don''t know


    "I heard that the Changsheng society is a law practice association organized by some practitioners. There is no such crazy behavior as Chen Zu said."


    "Chen Zu, I''m going to investigate now. If Changsheng society really dares to do so, I will uproot it!"


    Lin Ming River''s voice became dignified. The original intention of the sixth mountain was to prevent warriors, practitioners and even some monsters from killing people.


    After all, in the face of such an existence beyond the limits of human beings, the power of ordinary people is too small.


    Killing people, bloodletting and alchemy, this kind of behavior is insane.


    If spread out, I''m afraid there will be an uproar in the whole of China.


    Chen Yi tells Lin Minghe the words of Taoist Mu yuan intact, "these five people are not the only ones who have died."


    When the sound falls, he hangs up, and Chen Yi''s eyes become more and more unhappy.


    From the endurance dragon club, to the rampage of overseas strongmen, to the encirclement and killing of xuehuang and others, Yan an''s death, all these prove that today''s sixth mountain is simply decadent.


    It''s just like a decoration, a decoration that thinks it''s a deterrent to local families, that holds power, and that doesn''t look at people''s livelihood.


    In this warehouse, Chen Yi''s eyes are slightly cool.


    Then he picked up the phone again and dialed a strange number.


    When the phone was dialed, the other party seemed a little inconceivable and gave a low cry, "Chen Zu!"


    "Do you know the longevity club?" Chen Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, President Li Changsheng is a practitioner of Daojing, but the foundation of Changsheng association seems to have moved overseas." On the other end of the phone, there was a woman''s voice.


    "Changsheng will be in China. How many people are there?"


    "It will take time to investigate!" The woman responded.


    "I met a Taoist of Changsheng society who killed people to make pills. This Taoist should not be the only one who has such behavior." Chen Yi said faintly: "the movement of the sixth mountain is too slow. If Liuhe gate can cooperate, it can''t be better."


    Words fall, the voice of the other end of the phone seems to stagnate.


    Then, laughter rang out, "Chen Zu, did you ignore something?"


    "The sixth mountain respects you and even obeys your orders, but Liuhe gate has nothing to do with you."


    There was some ridicule and irony in her voice.Even if the word "Chen Zu" is superior in China and even in the world, it does not mean that everyone needs to be awed and obedient to Chen Zu.


    At least, liuhemen is not, she Chumei is not.


    "It''s about people''s livelihood. I''m not ordering you to follow the orders of Liuhe gate." Chen Yi said faintly, "if liuhemen doesn''t want to, it doesn''t need to cooperate with the sixth mountain."


    At the other end of the phone, Chu Mei seems to be in silence.


    "Chen Zu really doesn''t like trouble. Life and death are like samsara. Why bother?" Chu Mei light way, "you should be clear, this world of evil, in addition to endless.". If you don''t go to a long life club, there will be some immortality club. Immortality is not uncommon. "


    Chen Yi''s voice was in her ears, but her face remained motionless. "When you see it, if you want to manage it, you can manage it!"


    "The more troublesome things, the smoother they are, the less troublesome they are."


    "If you want to express your mind, you will do it for me. Why should I eliminate all the evils in the world? Only if I can eliminate the evils in my eyes."


    "At least, better than not!"


    "I cultivate immortals, not the merciless way of heaven."


    His words were plain and short, which made Chumei completely silent.


    About a few breaths later, Chu Mei said faintly: "Liuhe gate will fully cooperate, but Li Changsheng is overseas, and Liuhe gate''s power is weak overseas."


    The voice falls, Chu Mei then hung up the phone.


    Chen Yi puts away his mobile phone. Behind him, yunmobing has come out.


    "How?"


    "The sixth mountain is under investigation. It won''t be long." Chen Yi replied.


    Cloud Mo ice this just not from a sigh of relief, her eyes still have light anger.


    "It''s really hard to imagine how they could have the heart to do this kind of thing." She took a deep breath, which suppressed her anger.


    Chen Yi didn''t say anything, he just had beautiful eyes.


    Have the heart!?


    He once saw the action of slaughtering the city. He was full of resentment and became a ghost. The power of the ghost was enough to match that of the friars at the top of the golden elixir.


    He has also seen the drought thousands of miles, easy to eat, just to survive.


    I''ve also seen that the powerful people regard people as slaves, and life and death are just a smile.


    Chu Mei''s words are right. The evil in the world can''t be eliminated completely.


    Even in today''s era, it seems bright and beautiful. In the shadow, it''s just the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s just a variety of ways.


    It''s easy to save people, but hard to cross them.


    About half an hour later, there was a faint siren.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing just leave quietly. When they return to Daxi Hotel, Zheng Ziyu''s eyes are still red, and she seems to have cried a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been bullied? " Cloud Mo ice see Zheng Ziyu this kind of appearance, not from surprised.


    Zheng Ziyu looked safe and sound, like two people who had just come back from a leisurely walk. She was more and more depressed in her heart.


    Chen Yi saw it and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about our behavior. Do your job well."


    One side of cloud ink ice also suddenly realized, and then said: "we two big living people, can we still lose? You don''t have to worry, sister Zheng. "


    "Recently, some people have disappeared. The identities of the two directors are valuable. It''s better to be careful." Zheng Ziyu looked at their indifferent appearance, and his heart became more bitter.


    She suddenly felt that the job was not easy.


    Yun Mo Bing takes a look at Chen Yi and nods without saying anything.


    "By the way, I haven''t eaten yet!" Yunmobing suddenly remembered something. Immediately, she asked Zheng Ziyu to drive to an old street in Xingcheng.


    In a small restaurant, yunmo ordered several Hunan dishes, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    After shopping in the mall of Xingcheng, she bought clothes for a few days and put them in her small storage bag. In the evening, when they returned to the hotel, Chen Yi''s phone rang.


    "Chen Zu, the strongholds of Changsheng society in China have been pulled out, and 26 women have been saved, and 13 of them are unfortunate..." Lin Ming River''s voice was so gloomy that there was even a kind of anger and a kind of repentance.


    "Where is the headquarters of Changsheng society?" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "I''m still investigating. I''ve contacted Mr. Qian." Lin Ming he whispered, "Chu Mei is also looking for the foundation of Changsheng society by connecting with overseas forces."


    "Let me know if you have any news." Chen Yi finished and hung up.


    At the moment, Yun Mo Bing also walks out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. She looks at Chen Yi, her snow-white skin is stained with dew, which is tempting.


    Chen Yi glanced at Yun Mo Bing lightly, but he didn''t stay too long.


    "You don''t change?" Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are slightly bewitched and attractive.


    Chen Yi didn''t pay any attention to it and said, "has yunmoxuan found the corpse gate yet?"


    "Found it!" Cloud ink ice words front micro turn, gently shake the hands of the red wine glass, eyes scattered random way: "but it should be the night to start, not urgent.""Chen Yi, I still don''t understand some aspects of my cultivation. Would you like to give me some advice?"


    As the voice falls, yunmo ice drinks the red wine in the glass. Her beautiful eyes are looking at Chen Yi.

 Chapter 577

    In the presidential suite and living room, Chen Yi looks like an old monk, calm and calm.


    Yunmobing is a little reluctant. The more Chen Yi is, the more she wants to flirt.


    "Before practicing Qi, breaking your body will damage your foundation greatly. I once mentioned it to you!" Chen Yi opens his mouth, and his plain words make Yun Mo Bing give up bitterly.


    "What will happen if the foundation is damaged?" Yunmo ice holds the red wine, and the red wine occupies the bottom of the crystal glass.


    "It won''t be much, but sometimes a light feather is enough to destroy the way of life." Chen Yi said faintly: "you have some talent, but if you ignore your foundation just because you are happy for a moment, I advise you to stop here."


    "The gold of the cloud family is not bad. You don''t have to stay in Longchi mountain and keep company with heaven and earth all day long."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech face always hang a smile, light sip a red wine, then way: "know, Chen Zu!"


    Chen Yi never looked at Xiang Yun Mo Bing again. Yun Mo Bing was so intelligent that she naturally understood this truth.


    "However, I really don''t understand zhaotian shengyuangong."


    Yun Mo Bing pondered: "I''ve been running zhaotian shengyuangong recently. I always feel warm in the inner palace. Besides, my body is sometimes cold and sometimes hot."


    "Moreover, the heart is often palpitating, wishful thinking."


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved when he heard the words. He looked ordinary. "This is the body being tempered. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "As for the palpitation in your heart, it''s because your cultivation is improving too fast and you don''t have enough mood."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to break through, be firm in your mind first!"


    As Chen Yi said this, he suddenly remembered something. As soon as he waved his hand, he started with a pen and paper.


    He wrote something and gave it to Yun Mo Bing.


    "This is bingxinding chanting scriptures. When your heart is palpitating, you can meditate and calm down!"


    "There are also some insights about the inaction of Taoism and the wide goodness of Buddhism. If you can understand them, it will be of great benefit to your mood."


    Close the notebook and Chen Yi gives it to Yun mobing.


    Yun Mo Bing is slightly stunned. She takes a look at Chen Yi. "Why haven''t I seen it in Qiankun peak?"


    "This is my creation, and there is a translation, which is easy for you to understand." Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing''s eyes brightened slightly. There are some calming scriptures in Qiankun peak, which are too obscure to read.


    Even, sometimes it will make yunmo bingxinshen confused. Some regret how to learn finance when they went to school, rather than learning Chinese culture.


    Open the notebook cloud ink ice carefully read, soon, she will indulge in it, occasionally, in the eyes of thinking, seems to get some insights.


    Chen Yi looks at Yun Mo Bing''s appearance, and a faint smile is unconsciously on her lips.


    Two hours later, all of a sudden, yunmo ice''s mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting yunmo ice''s perception.


    She picked up her cell phone and picked it up.


    Cloud Mo ice''s facial expression suddenly a change, she frowns a way: "small Xuan, he goes straight to the old nest of ground corpse door!"


    "This guy is really young." Cloud Mo ice gently exhaled a breath, immediately, she closed the notebook.


    "Chen Yi, Xiao Xuan has gone straight to the old nest of Di Shi men. I''m afraid he will suffer."


    "With the help of the strength of the cloud family, I have investigated the earth corpse gate. In Xiaoxiang, it was originally inherited from the ancient corpse driving system. It has a long history, so there may not be no master."


    Her face was a little dignified, and she hurried back to the room and put on her clothes.


    Chen Yi looked at Yun Mo Bing''s appearance and said, "don''t forget, this earth corpse gate has something to do with longevity. It should not be a good kind."


    He got up and waited for Yun Mo Bing.


    A few minutes later, yunmobing came out quickly. She frowned and said, "I know, so I''m more worried!"


    Then she and Chen Yi walked out of the door. "I''m just a little brother. Although I''m a little stupid and I don''t have a look, I''m a bully. Others can''t bully me."


    Go downstairs, take Zheng Ziyu''s key, cloud Mo ice directly drive to the old nest of the corpse door.


    From Xingcheng to Huanshan Road, Xiaoxiang has many mountains and rugged roads.


    Such forces as Di Shi men are invisible forces. In this deep mountain, they are naturally the best hiding places.


    Yunmo ice drove for two hours until he came to a path in the mountains.


    In this road, the mobile phone has no signal, and it is dark all around.


    All sounds are silent. There are the sounds of birds and insects, including the rustle of leaves. In the dark, there are some vague outlines, which are even more frightening.


    Ordinary people here, I''m afraid their legs are already soft.


    Even the cloud ink ice, is also a slight goose bumps, after all, such an environment, she rarely experienced.


    All of a sudden, there is a faint light in Yun Mo Bing''s eyes, and she gradually calms down.


    Her eyesight has changed. It''s not difficult to see things in the dark with the blessing of mana.Chen Yi has an ordinary face. All her fears lie in her heart. She has no fear in her heart and looks as usual.


    Yunmobing recognizes it, and then goes into the mountains with Chen Yi.


    When passing by, yunmo ice saw some scratches on the branches and kept identifying them.


    Until, they saw a faint outline, until they walked in and saw a corrupt plaque with two fuzzy words on it.


    Yizhuang!


    Yun Mo Bing looks at the villa in the mountain with a look of movement.


    "This should be the old nest of the earth corpse gate!"


    But looking around, Yun Mo Bing has never seen the breath of human figures and creatures.


    Push the door and enter, suddenly, there are two dark green oil lamps lit up.


    In the light, there were two more lines of corpses worshipping in the courtyard, each with a yellow amulet on its forehead.


    Cloud Mo ice see these corpses, not from the body a quiver, barely settle down.


    Chen Yi looks as usual. He looks at the bodies, and one of them even falls to the ground.


    On the ground, there are some footprints on the wet and soft soil, leading to the depth of the villa.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi light voice, cloud Mo ice involuntarily to his side.


    Accompanied by the two men around the two lines, a total of 16 bodies, into the Yizhuang, there are eight coffins, as if in some kind of formation.


    In the center of the eight coffins, a basement has been opened, revealing a dark passage.


    "Basement again!" The cloud Mo ice covers the mouth and nose, the eyes are some twinkle.


    If she doesn''t practice zhaotian shengyuangong, she will be scared to death even if she is a noble family.


    Chen Yi steps forward to the basement, but the palm of Yun Mo Bing''s hand unconsciously enters Chen Yi''s palm, with ten fingers clasped, as if this can make her feel at ease.


    Some of her fears came from instinct. She had never experienced any terrible things. It was not easy for her to achieve this.


    The basement is more and more deep, but with the deepening, there seems to be some shaking sound in the distance.


    Cloud Mo ice immediately look a shock, "should be a fight, Chen Yi!"


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    After walking about ten meters, suddenly, the soil broke in the wall.


    A dilapidated body suddenly rushed out of it, and the empty eyes were terrified to the extreme.


    His hands are like knives. He is killing Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    Yun Mo Bing suddenly tightens up and sticks to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes moved slightly.


    Yimu Shentong!


    A vision, in a flash, on the forehead of this corpse then emerge a little green mud.


    Bang!


    This corpse''s eyebrow center place burns the flame directly, afterward, the entire body is enveloped by the flame, turned into the ashes.


    At the end of the road, there are more coffins standing up.


    Several of the coffins were opened, and the remains of some bodies were scattered.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing finally see the picture in the passage.


    In this passage, there are three floors, like an underground castle.


    In the deepest part of the underground city, there is a continuous roar, and the voice of yunmoxuan rings out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, there are more than 20 disciples of the Di Shi sect, and hundreds of different corpses around the five people of Yun Mo Xuan.


    Among them, there are gurus like Gou Qing and Su Sihai, as well as two gurus that Chen Yi still doesn''t know.


    There are four great masters in China, which is definitely the strength to sweep one side.


    But now, inside the corpse gate, in front of the four masters, there is a body of two meters, covered with thick scales.


    There is an iron tiger mask, but the scarlet eyes are extremely shocking.


    Inside the corpse door, a skinny man in a python suit was holding a dark purple gold bell with a cold face.


    "I don''t know what''s high in the sky and what''s thick in the earth. Even my corpse door dares to break through!"


    "Just in time, these four masters'' bodies are a rare treasure."


    The man opens his mouth, his voice is hoarse, but it seems to contain Yin Qi.


    The voice falls down, see that the body that wears fish scale armor tall body is suddenly move.


    In a flash, his body turned into a shadow. Then, in front of Yun Mo Xuan, a great master was boxed in the abdomen by the corpse. He flew high and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Gou Qing!"


    Cloud ink Xuan looking at the master who was blasted away, can''t help crying out, his eyes, more full of regret.

 Chapter 578

    Just one punch, a great master has been hit hard.


    The man in Python''s clothes had deep eyes. He looked at yunmoxuan and said, "you are yunmoxuan, aren''t you?"


    When the bell gently shakes, the body, which is covered with scale armor and emits strong corpse air, has retreated.


    Cloud Mo Xuan lifts Mou, he dead of looking at that Python clothes man.


    "Earth corpse gate!"


    Cloud Mo Xuan Mou light trembles, he how also didn''t expect, the strength of the ground corpse door unexpectedly so powerful.


    But with such strength, he is not well-known.


    Even some aristocratic families in Xiaoxiang did not know the existence of dishimen.


    If he had known that the strength of the corpse gate was so strong, he would not have moved his mind to start first.


    With a sneer in his eyes, the man in Python said, "I''ve heard of you, Jinling Yun''s son. It''s said that there''s a master behind you who can support you. What''s the matter? Will the great master have a future? "


    Cloud ink Xuan mind vibration, his eyes slightly flicker, gradually calm down.


    "Behind me is more than a great master!" Cloud Mo Xuan slowly way: "this time, I admit planted, as long as you can let us go, I promise, won''t look for the ground corpse door trouble."


    Hearing Yun Mo Xuan''s words, the man in Python''s clothes couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, yunmoxuan, more than one great master? Do you really think I care about a great master? "


    "No matter who the great master behind you is, even if your grandfather yuncangshan comes, if I want to kill him, he will never come back!" The man in Python has confidence in his voice.


    Seriously injured Gou Qing, Su Sihai and others are also heavy complexion, other bodies do not say, is the body of the puppet, should not be a great master.


    Cloud Mo Xuan completely calm down, he didn''t show fear, but light way: "indeed, my grandfather''s power, your corpse door may not be afraid. However, there is another master Chen in my cloud family. Do you know that? "


    "Although the earth corpse gate is in the dark, it should be familiar with the news of China, right? Otherwise, the earth corpse gate can''t always be so stable. "


    His words calmed the man''s laughter.


    "Master Chen, who is better than master Tiangu? It''s said that it''s already the peak of reality. It''s a master of Feng Shui who is about to enter the realm of Tao. " The man in Mang''s clothes nodded slightly, "it''s really some skills, but my corpse door may not lose. What about Feng Shui? How can I put my corpse door in my eyes? "


    Cloud Mo Xuan is not urgent, he said again, "if I die, the cloud family will not give up. Sooner or later, the matter of the earth corpse gate will come into the ears of the sixth mountain."


    "Sixth mountain, don''t you care?"


    This time, the man in Mang''s face was heavy. He was staring at Yun Mo Xuan, his eyes flashing.


    The sixth mountain, not to mention the Wudao Jindan realm, which is said to be high above, is the owner of Lin mountain, who is known as the land immortal. It is also very difficult for Lin Ming River and others to enter the Taoist realm.


    What''s more, the sixth mountain represents the whole of China. How can the power of one school compare with that of one country!?


    "You''re smart. You can go from the cloud family to the sixth mountain by taking advantage of the great momentum. However, you''re so eloquent. Today I want to kill you, but it''s just a wave." The man in Python''s clothes said in a deep voice.


    "If I leave yunmoxuan, I can promise that I will never reveal any information." Cloud ink Xuan Ning sound.


    "Master, why listen to their nonsense!"


    "That is, if they spread out, our corpse gate will be destroyed!"


    "No matter whether they live or die, this time our corpse gate will lose a lot. It''s all cloud''s family name."


    On one side, there are many disciples of the corpse gate, who seem to notice the hesitation of the man in Python''s clothes, and quickly give a voice to remind them.


    The man in Python''s clothes looked at Yun Mo Xuan. His eyes seemed to twinkle slightly.


    Su Sihai and other people''s bodies are tense. They understand that it won''t be long before the attitude of men in Python clothes is enough to decide their life and death.


    On Yun Mo Xuan''s forehead, there was even a cold sweat. Although he regretted it, there was no other way.


    "I shouldn''t have been entrusted to the University. If my brother-in-law was here..."


    "Yun Mo Xuan, what should lian''er do if she dies here?"


    "Sister, parents, they..."


    Cloud ink Xuan''s heart, is more confused.


    All of a sudden, I saw a bell ring, that retreat, the body covered with scales, suddenly burst up.


    The man in mang clothes raised his eyes. His eyes were firm again. He said indifferently: "I still only believe in the dead."


    "Run away, Yunshao!"


    Su Sihai didn''t make a sound, but another slightly older martial arts master yelled.


    His body moves and his vigorous Qi flashes, which is to stop the corpse.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Yun Mo Xuan grits his teeth. He looks at the old man face to face, and his shoulder is grasped by Su Sihai.


    "Go


    Su Sihai gave a big drink, and another great master burst out immediately.


    Boom!The corpse puppet was too powerful. With just one punch, he directly broke Zhou''s arm, and his body was blown out for tens of meters, knocking down many corpse puppets and coffins.


    Then, the corpse puppet with fish scale armor turned into the wind and swept to yunmoxuan and others. In the blink of an eye, it was almost behind yunmoxuan and others.


    The cloud Mo Xuan even dare not return to, but behind of cool idea, but let him feel what.


    In the cloud Mo Xuan heart gradually rise a silk of desperation of meaning, suddenly, a cold scold from above.


    "Swordplay!"


    Only on the three layers, cloud ink ice appeared, her hands coagulated Jue, lips gently opened.


    The magic power of building the base is constantly condensing, and a small white jade sword is formed between its lips and teeth.


    Whoosh!


    Ning Jue moves, that white jade small sword is burst out.


    The sword broke through the air, just shot down on the corpse of the fish scale armor, and burst into a blazing fire.


    "Who


    "People who practice Dharma!"


    Many disciples of the earth corpse gate were shocked at this moment.


    Cloud ink Xuan and Su Sihai and others see cloud ink ice, but they are stunned, especially Su Sihai, cloud family''s daughter, can actually cast the magic method!?


    Even the man in Python''s clothes frowned. When he saw Yun Mo Bing''s face and temperament, he was stunned.


    "Pretty girl, but with your poor skill, you can fight against us!"


    The man in Python''s clothes suddenly shook the bell in his hand, and behind him, there was a strong Yin Qi pouring on the corpse with fish scale armor.


    Suddenly, the tiger face of the Yin soldier trembled, as if under the mask. The Yin soldier came to life and gave out a roar like a wild animal.


    Looking at it, the man in Python''s clothes showed a gloomy cold laugh. "Since you have the courage to break into my corpse door, just in time, you can stay together!"


    The voice falls down, see that Yin soldier body a shock, then jump up, again to cloud Mo Xuan kill.


    Yun Mo Bing''s face slightly changed. She once again made a seal of the secret. Behind her, there was a faint condensation of cold air. Then, the spears of cold ice went down.


    Bang Bang


    I saw that the spear of ice fell on the Yin soldiers, just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Let''s go!" Cloud Mo Xuan finally reaction come over, urgent voice drinks.


    Cloud Mo ice seems to turn a deaf ear, and, she jumped down from the top, in the hands of more than lingjue.


    All of a sudden, she bit the tip of her tongue, and her hands condensed a bottle like seal.


    On top of the cloud, ink and ice, a treasure bottle suddenly appeared No, it''s not too much to say it''s cupping.


    Inside the tip of the tongue, a little red blood entered the cupping pot. When the cupping pot moved, the red flame fell from it and poured water on the body of the Yin soldier.


    Huo haozheng, originally, is a master of yin and cold. Moreover, yunmo ice''s skill of cold and ice before made the Yin soldier''s body condense with cold. After being watered by the fire, it formed the power of refutation.


    Sure enough, I saw that the Yin soldier''s movement was gradually slow, and the fire almost enveloped his body.


    Seeing this scene, the man in Python''s clothes sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. I want to stop my Yin soldiers, too!"


    He didn''t care at all. He watched the fire fall, and the scales on the Yin soldiers were all red, but the gray skin of the Yin soldiers was not damaged at all.


    Taking this opportunity, yunmo ice has also had a round with yunmo Xuan.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud ink Xuan looking at cloud ink ice mouth stained blood, face constantly become pale, eyes is emerging out of guilt.


    Yun Mo Bing doesn''t have the heart to respond to Yun Mo Xuan. At the moment, the mana in her body is almost exhausted, and there is a sense of weakness in her body.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a bell rang. Under the fire, the Yin soldiers jumped up and broke through the fire.


    The scales are red, and there is still a little spark and the rest of the flame.


    Cloud Mo ice is also dull hum, extremely weak.


    Behind him, there was a dull sound. I saw that the Yin soldier had fallen down, and his body was as big as a mountain, blocking the way of a group of people.


    Su Sihai looked at the Yin soldier, his face gradually became dignified, and he was too close to him. If he ran away again, he could only be attacked by the enemy behind him, and he would surely die.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Cloud ink Xuan at the moment, but the eye socket is suffused with red, even tears are gathering in the corner of the eye.


    Cloud Mo ice glanced at cloud Mo Xuan, weak way: "nothing!"


    "Where''s my brother-in-law?" Yun Moxuan grits his teeth. In this case, in addition to Chen Yi, even his grandfather can''t save them.


    This Yin soldier is too powerful.


    Only Chen Yi is their only hope.


    Cloud Mo ice has not yet responded, but see a faint voice sounded.


    "My brother-in-law is here!"


    The words came out, but at the exit of the third floor, a little bit of Chen Yi''s foot, like a light red, fell on the Yin soldier.A little bit down, like Wanjun down.


    Boom!


    Yin soldiers fall through the earth.

 Chapter 579

    It''s the ability of Xiaoxiang to drive away corpses.


    If you cultivate this force, you will be manipulating the corpse and turning it into a Yin soldier.


    The power of Yin soldiers is small. They can carry heavy objects. They are made of copper and iron. They are not afraid of swords and swords. They can move freely even if the arrows pierce the heart.


    Big is moving mountains, breaking the sea, mouth spit the power of water and fire.


    Above the Yin soldiers is the Yin God. The Yin corpse becomes a God, which is absolutely rare in the world.


    On the top of the Yin God is the legendary ancient demon. According to the ancient Chinese legend, the woman who has passed thousands of miles in dry land is one of them.


    Chen Yi appears in the corpse door, and the Yin soldier is stepped into the ground in his understatement.


    This Yin soldier is just the lowest Yin soldier. He is not afraid of swords.


    Chen Yi met a lone Walker a thousand years ago. He was good at refining corpses. He once trained a Yin soldier of Mahayana. The Yin soldier could break the five elements with his fists, and the external force did not invade his skin and bones. His strength was so great that he could not even compete with the physical training of the golden elixir realm.


    In contrast, this kind of Yin soldier is just like a little witch seeing a big one.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Master Chen!"


    After seeing Chen Yi, Yun Moxuan, Su Sihai and others seem to see the light from the night, and they are very happy.


    Chen Yi looks calm. He looks at the owner of the earth corpse gate.


    "Master Chen!" The head of the corpse gate looks slightly different, and seems to know the identity of Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s fighting with master Tiangu has become a big name in the field of Dharma practice in China. As long as there are smart practitioners in the world, they have heard about master Chen of the cloud family.


    The owner of the corpse gate looks at Chen Yi in the distance, and there is a roar. The Yin soldiers who had been stepped into the ground by Chen Yi had broken the ground and reappeared in front of the owner of the corpse gate.


    "Your feng shui is really good." The owner of the corpse door said coldly, "but this is the chassis of our corpse door. As long as you leave today, I will let bygones be bygones!"


    "If you doubt it, I''d like to see if it''s master Chen of your cloud family, or the Yin army of our corpse sect, who has the power of heaven!"


    As soon as the words came out, his eyes moved, and the ten disciples of the corpse gate seemed to have been ordered.


    I saw a bell in the hands of every disciple of the earth corpse gate. When they shook the bell, they stood around or fell on the ground like sculptures. At this moment, when they were shocked, they suddenly moved and stood everywhere, forming a large array.


    In those bells, there were black and purple resentments pouring into the corpses.


    There are 36 corpses in total. Although they are not Yin soldiers, if they fight together, they are not inferior to the Yin soldiers in scales.


    This scene, let cloud Mo Xuan etc. is the facial expression tiny change.


    Su Sihai, who has practiced martial arts for many years, has never seen such a scene.


    Chen Yi looked down at the corpses standing up from the third floor. He looked indifferent.


    There is even a bell in the hand of the disciple of the corpse sect.


    "Earth corpse gate!" Chen Yi''s lips and teeth closed, and he said, "what do you have to do with Changsheng?"


    In this corpse door, suddenly fell into a silence, and that corpse door owner, at this moment, his face is suddenly changed.


    His eyes were full of frightening light, but also had a strong sense of killing.


    As soon as the palm of his hand shook, the sound of the bell exploded, and even more astonishing resentment poured into the body of the Yin soldier wearing scales.


    "Roar!"


    If the Yin soldier came to life, he would spit out a strong corpse in his mouth, just like a beast, and his momentum would be greatly increased.


    The other thirty-six corpses also sprang up and killed Chen Yi and others.


    In the face of this scene, yunmoxuan and other people''s eyes fall on Chen Yi, but they see that Chen Yi is still standing tall and unmoved.


    The corpse of such a terrible Yin soldier in front of him is not enough to make Chen Yi''s expression change.


    Such momentum shocked Su Sihai and others.


    I saw that the Yin soldiers had arrived, with a very strong resentment, corpse gas swept.


    Chen Yi finally moved. His eyes moved slightly, and his eyes turned blue.


    Yimu Shentong!


    I saw that on the body of the Yin soldier, green mud came out of thin air. In the end, green mud almost covered the body of the Yin soldier.


    Then, there was a terrible sound of thunder and fire. The Yin soldier turned into a group of green fire, and there were thunder arcs jumping around.


    "Ah!"


    But when he heard a shrill scream, a crack appeared on the bell in the hand of the owner of the corpse door. He covered his head with pain on his face.


    Before, the cloud ink ice can''t hurt a cent, a punch will hit martial arts master Yin soldiers, now just in the blink of an eye, then turned into a group of ashes.


    This is more than that. The remaining thirty-six corpses have arrived, but Chen Yi slowly raises his hand. In the palm of his hand, there is a purple black bell.Chen Yi holds the bell and makes a slight movement. The bell rings into the ears of the thirty-six corpses.


    All of a sudden, the thirty-six corpses stagnated, but Chen Yi shook the bell again, which contained some rules.


    In the eyes of yunmoxuan and others who can''t believe it, they see that the thirty-six corpses actually turn around and kill the disciples of the corpse gate who manipulated them before.


    "What


    "Get out of here! Go away


    "Sect master, sect master, help me!"


    I saw the thirty-six corpses killing all the disciples of the earth corpse gate. They were tearing and gnawing like purgatory.


    Cloud Mo ice see of facial expression is pale, don''t know is because before hurt or so tragic scene.


    Cloud ink Xuan is more direct vomit out, Su Sihai and other masters are also pressure stomach tumbling.


    Chen Yi''s face is as usual. He treats him in his own way. All the disciples of the earth corpse sect are torn to pieces by the earth corpse he usually manipulates.


    The leader of the corpse sect finally reflected from the heavy damage of the Yin soldiers. He looked at Chen Yi with red eyes. He didn''t care about the death of his disciples.


    "Who are you?"


    He roared and looked at Chen Yi, who was standing high in the distance.


    "Tell me about the relationship between the earth corpse gate and the longevity society. I can let you die!" Chen Yi''s tone of indifference makes Su Sihai and others feel surprised.


    How can the owner of the earth corpse gate agree that people like him are living in the dark corner of the world.


    It''s their nature not to cry without the coffin.


    The master of the corpse gate held his hands to his waist and started with five bells.


    His mouth suddenly ejected a big mouthful of blood, blood splashed on the six bells, making the six bells all light red.


    Boom!


    Behind the master of the corpse gate, there are six coffins. The lid of the coffin rises abruptly. From there, the corpse''s spirit soars to the sky.


    "What


    Su Sihai and others were almost shocked when they saw the six bodies coming out of the coffin.


    Yin soldiers, compared with those who wore fish scale armor and corpse gas before, are more majestic. At the moment, there are six.


    "Ha ha ha, master Chen, let me see if you can destroy my six Yin soldiers again!"


    The corpse master''s lips and teeth were stained with blood, full of crazy shouting.


    Chen Yi looks at it, and his face is still calm.


    "What''s the difference with another hundred?"


    "Stupid!"

 Chapter 580

    "Rampant, I see how you can break it!"


    The leader of the earth corpse sect almost trembled. He had never seen such a arrogant man.


    These six Yin soldiers are his biggest card, and also the biggest card of the earth corpse gate.


    It took several decades to excavate hundreds of ancient tombs at home and abroad, and just collected six corpses that can be used to refine into Yin soldiers.


    Each corpse is equivalent to a great master. In addition to the advantages of Yin, such as large force and painless, under the joint efforts, the Wudao immortal will surely die.


    Although master Chen of the cloud family is very famous, he has not entered the realm of Tao. Since he has not entered, he has only one end in front of the six Yin soldiers.


    That is Die!


    The killing intention in the master''s eyes of the earth corpse gate is more and more concise, and almost comes out through his eyes.


    At first sight, the six Yin soldiers have jumped up and killed Chen Yi.


    The speed of each Yin soldier was extremely terrible. In addition, the bell in the hand of the corpse door master kept ringing, and a lot of resentment penetrated into the six Yin soldiers.


    However, Chen Yi just grasps it casually, and sees that the air of heaven and earth is rioting in Chen Yi''s palm like a sword.


    Just a wave of the arm, if you chop at will, there will be a Blazing Sword gas between heaven and earth.


    Bang Bang


    With Chen Yi''s knife, the six Yin soldiers were cut into two.


    Under Chen Yi''s knife, the whole corpse door left a huge trace, and the ground seemed to be cut open.


    To break the sound of calm, in addition to the presence of cloud ink ice all people, almost silly.


    Especially the owner of the earth corpse gate, he looks at Chen Yi as if he saw ghosts.


    Holding heaven and earth in one hand, he chopped the six Yin soldiers he was proud of!?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    He made a heartrending voice and could not accept the reality.


    How old does Chen Yi look? Even if he is skillful, he can''t be more than half a hundred.


    The only way to destroy his six Yin soldiers is to cultivate Dharma Zhenjun.


    Xiufa Zhenjun, it''s said that his top-notch existence can be compared with those in the golden elixir realm of martial arts. He is a immortal.


    In the whole of China, there are fewer rumors about Xiufa Zhenjun in Daojing than about land immortals.


    At least, ordinary family disciples all know that Lin yuncang, the Lord of the sixth mountain, is the golden elixir of martial arts, just like the existence of a land God.


    But Xiufa Zhenjun in Daojing had only hearsay and rarely appeared.


    The owner of the earth corpse gate never thought that he had met one, and he was so young.


    In the voice of the owner of the earth corpse gate, Chen Yi is not in a hurry. He appears in front of the owner of the earth corpse gate as light as a swan. He is so scared that the owner of the earth corpse gate keeps retreating and almost falls into the coffin behind him.


    "The news of the longevity meeting is endless. I can let you die!" Chen Yi is still the calm words, as if life and death are in his hands.


    His manner and momentum are the opposite of his appearance, which is less than 20 years old.


    The owner of the earth corpse gate trembled, and finally he seemed to have taken off all his strength, "master, I, I know you are wrong!"


    "As long as the elder keeps me alive, I promise that I will tell you everything about the association."


    "As long as you can..."


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows are light and broken.


    "Bargaining is up to you, too!"


    "Well!? Ants


    Sound falls under, see a gold light then penetrate to this ground corpse door Lord''s forehead place.


    Next, in the mouth of the owner of the corpse gate, he almost uttered a very tragic and wailing sound.


    People who have heard of it seem to feel the pain of a thousand cuts.


    Even Chen Yi could not help frowning when a stench came out that the owner of the corpse gate was incontinent.


    He flicked his sleeve slightly, then he dissipated all the turbid qi and took back the magic punishment.


    The head of the Di Shi sect was numb in his eyes. He looked at Chen Yi and murmured, "Li Changsheng is in the war-torn triangle. He created the dragon village. That''s all I know."


    "Please, please, give me a death!"


    Chen Yi looks at the head of the corpse sect, and then he cuts it out.


    Then, he would step lightly, jump up, appear in the cloud ink Xuan and other people''s side.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yifeng said lightly that what happened before seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "The bodies here..." Cloud Mo ice''s face is still pale, low voice way.


    "Burn it out!"


    Chen Yi said faintly: "Xiaoxuan, you should not have enough strength to deal with the remaining evils left behind by the corpse gate."


    "Yes, brother-in-law!" Yun Moxuan is respectful and respectful. He once again sees the power of his brother-in-law. He is just like a man from heaven.After walking to the mountain villa, Chen Yifang congjue, only to see a few faint fire snakes shuttling through the villa. Then, there was a fire all over the sky, burning the night red.


    Chen Yi helps Gou Qing stabilize his injury, and then he and Yun mobing return to Xingcheng.


    Outside the hotel, Zheng Ziyu, who stayed up all night, woke up when she saw Chen Yi and Yun mobing coming back.


    "Chen understand, Yun Dong!"


    She was full of joy, and her mind seemed to relax completely.


    "Sister Zheng, you don''t have to do this. Go and have a rest early." Yunmobing looks at Zheng Ziyu and shakes her head slightly. She also understands that, after all, it''s really a small matter for them, but for Zheng Ziyu, it may be related to the livelihood of the family.


    Back in the hotel, yunmobing pours two glasses of red wine and stands side by side with Chen Yi, overlooking the bustling night scene of star city.


    "Changsheng will be in the triangle, which is a chaotic area. When are you going to go?" Cloud Mo ice smile way.


    "No hurry!" Chen Yi said faintly, "come to Xiaoxiang. I''ve helped Xiaoxuan. Don''t you still want to have a look?"


    "As for the longevity club, let them live a few more days."


    Cloud Mo ice tiny a Leng, she said with a smile: "Chen Zu is really intimate ah, let little woman look at with new eyes!"


    Chen Yi doesn''t pay attention to yunmobing''s ancient spirit, but soon yunmobing holds Chen Yi by his backhand.


    "But as a boyfriend, it''s right to sleep with me, isn''t it?"


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a trace of mischief in her eyes.


    Chen Yi turned to look at Yun Mo Bing and said faintly, "nature is like this!"


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, the eye bottom has a trace of doubt.


    Before, Chen Yi seemed to avoid her, but now, she doesn''t seem to have.


    Yun Mo Bing''s mind is keen, but she doesn''t say anything.


    In the hotel, Chen Yi can''t do anything if she has no words all night. She just cuddles Yun Mo Bing and has a rest all night.


    The next day, they took Zheng Ziyu''s business car and drove to the famous scenic spots in Xiaoxiang.


    Xiaoxiang ancient city!

 Chapter 581

    Xiaoxiang ancient city, a tourist attraction in China.


    Even if it''s not a holiday, there are a lot of tourists gathering in the ancient city of Xiaoxiang.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing walk down slowly, and Zheng Ziyu has already arranged a home stay.


    "Two presidents, if you are not satisfied with anything, you can change them at any time!" Zheng Ziyu asked cautiously.


    "Very good!" Yun Mo Bing said with a smile, this B & B has two floors, four or five rooms, and open the window is the river view.


    This is the ancient city. Those high-end hotels are far away from the ancient city and are all around. If they are completely relaxed, they are not as comfortable as such B & B.


    "How about Chen Yi?" Yunmobing turns to take a look at Chen Yi.


    However, Chen Yi was standing by the river with her hands down. She looked old. Hearing the words of Yun Mo Bing, she glanced back and said, "heaven and earth are beds. I don''t care about them, let alone that!"


    Cloud ink ice smell speech, not from smile.


    Instead, Zheng Ziyu quickly drooped her head. For the young chairman Chen, she had a strange title in her heart.


    Zheng Ziyu has not met some rich people with a fortune of 10 billion, but compared with these two people, they are quite different.


    Where is the chairman of the 10 billion group? He is just a young couple or a couple with eccentric personality.


    Zheng Ziyu left in a hurry. Yunmobing and Chen Yi looked at the river in the ancient city of Xiaoxiang and said with a smile, "it seems that you have been here before."


    "Yes Chen Yi said faintly, "more than 300 years ago, before the chaos of a hundred countries, the ancient city of Xiaoxiang had just been established for less than a hundred years. I came here to find a panacea for the golden elixir."


    "Suddenly, it has been more than 300 years, and the ancient city of Xiaoxiang has changed a lot."


    Yun Mo Bing said with a smile: "I''m afraid there can''t be any natural resources and land treasures here now. Even if there are, they have already been taken away!"


    As the voice falls, Yun Mo Bing pulls Chen Yi and says, "you''re here to travel with me. Don''t let it pass."


    In the ancient city of Xiaoxiang, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are seen crossing the river in a boat, watching drama and enjoying snacks in the streets of the ancient city.


    Until the evening, the two took a night tour in the evening breeze.


    Chen Yi looks at the scenery of the ancient city of Xiaoxiang. For contemporary people, it seems that this ancient city has a long history and is worth seeing.


    But for him, the establishment of the ancient city of Xiaoxiang seems to have been yesterday. He has seen a more splendid imperial capital than the ancient city of Xiaoxiang.


    It''s rare to let go of all things in the world, even the natural disasters.


    Passing by a calligraphy stall, Chen Yi''s eyes fell on the owner of the calligraphy stall.


    "Handsome, beautiful, buy calligraphy? This is the original work of master Wei, master Xiaoxiang calligrapher The stall owner has been setting up a stall here all the year round. Naturally, he knows how to observe what he says and what he looks like. With a glance from Chen Yi, he knows that Chen Yi is interested.


    "What? Pay attention to a certain calligraphy? Is it antiques? " After all, with Chen Yi''s eye power, it''s not too much to recognize some real works that ordinary people don''t know.


    But Chen Yi said faintly, "it''s all recent handwriting, so it''s impossible to have antiques."


    He looked at the stall owner and said, "take the pen and paper!"


    Three words out, the stall owner was stunned, after reaction, he frowned and said: "paper and pen fees are not low, 80!"


    Cloud Mo ice is tiny a Leng, afterward, she says with a smile: "good, that 80!"


    The stall owner smiles contentedly. Then he gets a pen and paper for Chen Yi and studies a small piece of ink. Obviously, he is also proficient in some calligraphy.


    Chen Yi gently grasps the pen and writes a line on the paper.


    The seven words of "stealing half a day''s leisure" are not like flying dragons and flying phoenix, but they reveal a vague meaning.


    After Chen Yi receives the pen, he smiles, but Yun Mo Bing wants to collect Chen Yi''s handwriting.


    "You don''t have to work for me. I''ll keep my thoughts for a while." Chen Yi said faintly, "what''s more, there''s nowhere to hang up!"


    Cloud Mo ice tiny a Leng, she looked at this line of words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This is Chen Yi''s handwriting. She naturally wants to collect it.


    But Chen Yi said so. It''s not good for her to stay.


    "What do you think of this line, boss?" Cloud Mo ice suddenly raises Mou, looking at that stall main road.


    The stall owner had already read this line carefully and said with a smile: "the handwriting is naturally excellent. I can see that this handsome man has worked hard."


    This evaluation, directly let cloud Mo ice can''t help but smile out, laugh too much.


    It seems that the stall owner is praising Chen Yi. In fact, it''s just a polite remark.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care either. His writing is not comparable to that of others, but he is quite unique. Instead, many people are scrambling for the words he once wrote.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care about this. Even the same mountain has different views."Let''s go, ha ha!" Yun Mo Bing smiles and leaves with Chen Yi.


    "I said Chen Zu, your calligraphy attainments are too general."


    "Are you not angry?"


    She kept teasing Chen Yi. After all, such opportunities are rare.


    Chen Yi just laughs. He looks at the night of the ancient city, the moon and the stars.


    They found a mountain and looked at the ancient city with bright lights. Cloud, ink and ice gradually nestled in silence.


    There are many differences between her eyes and Chen Yi''s when they meet for the first time.


    Thank you, Chen Yi Cloud ink ice light Nan Road.


    Only she knows that if it wasn''t for Chen Yi, she would still be Yun Mo Bing of the cloud family.


    The cloud ink ice of the cloud family is very good, the goddess of Jiangnan, the proud daughter of the aristocratic family, and is sought after by countless people.


    But only cloud ink ice know, that is not what she want, just she stood in that position, had to become that appearance.


    Only when she met Chen Yi did she seem to be herself.


    Also want to see the vast world, also want to fly freely in this world, carefree.


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about anything other than Chen Yi.


    Yun Mo Bing even asks himself sometimes how honored he is to meet Chen Yi.


    If she didn''t go to Zhenjiang at the beginning, maybe her fate would be totally different from now.


    Chen Yi sits quietly. He doesn''t make a sound. In the night, only he and Yun Mo Bing breathe evenly.


    That night, Chen Yijing sat down, and Yun Mo Bing gradually fell asleep. Only when the sun was rising did Yun Mo Bing wake up.


    She looks at Chen Yi who hasn''t moved all night, and then she reacts.


    "Why don''t you wake me up!"


    "You''re sleeping soundly. Why wake up?" Chen Yi said faintly, looking at the skyline from a distance, the purple air came to the East and the rising sun rose to the East.


    "What''s more, if I don''t call, aren''t you awake?"


    "Just in time for the beautiful sunrise!"

 Chapter 582

    Yun Mo Bing is stunned. She looks at Chen Yi. Suddenly, she feels like a deer bumping into each other.


    Seems to be aware of the mood of cloud ink ice changes, he looked back at cloud ink ice, but see cloud ink ice eyes, seems to drip water.


    Before Chen Yi can speak, Yun Mo Bing moves forward and hugs Chen Yi''s head.


    Chen Yi frowned at the beginning, but Yun Mo Bing attacked fiercely all the time. How could the tooth pass not be broken.


    After a long time, yunmobing almost looks up. She looks at Chen Yi, "are you really the only woman in Chu Yue? I doubt that such a beautiful love story can be said by an antique. "


    "Love talk!" Chen Yi raised his thumb from the bottom of his hand and gently wiped away the crystal of the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "it''s not a love story that I''ve said inadvertently."


    "Casual is the most moving!" Yunmobing looks at Chen Yi as if he saw a prey and wants to swallow Chen Yi.


    It''s hot enough to make people''s blood boil.


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "It''s time to go. Otherwise, it''s time for Zheng Ziyu to cry again."


    Then he gets up, and Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi''s back. Finally, he seems to be biting his teeth and pressing down the impulse in his heart.


    Back at the door of the B & B, Zheng Ziyu was already in a state of anxiety. Seeing Chen Yi and Yun mobing back, she was relieved.


    "I''m going to change!"


    Cloud Mo ice left a word, then returned to the room.


    When I came out again, I was already in sportswear.


    "Let''s go!"


    She took Chen Yi''s arm and walked out of Xiaoxiang ancient city with a smile.


    Yesterday, they visited the ancient city of Xiaoxiang. Today, they are going to have a look around the ancient city of Xiaoxiang.


    When Zheng Ziyu sent them to Qiliang cave, he saw a cave like a dragon opening, which was more than ten feet high and six or seven feet wide. The stream was clear and flowed into the cave.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing are sitting on the boat and shuttling into the Qiliang cave under the guidance and introduction of the boatman.


    It is surrounded by colorful murals, like a palace in heaven, like a battlefield


    Just as Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing are looking at the murals around Qi Liang cave, Chen Yi''s eyes suddenly move.


    He looked deep into the water and saw a branch of the stream drifting in another direction.


    However, the path was so narrow that it was difficult for a boat to get through.


    Chen Yi fixed his eyes and looked at it. Yun Mo Bing noticed it and was stunned.


    She followed Chen Yi''s eyes, but she had missed it.


    After getting out of Qi Liang cave, Yun Mo Bing asked, "did you see anything strange just now?"


    "Isn''t it a panacea? There''s a real elixir here! "


    Chen Yi looked at the exit of Qi Liang cave and said faintly, "it''s not a panacea!"


    "But it''s more precious than the elixir!"


    Yunmobing didn''t care, but after hearing Chen Yi''s words, he was full of surprise.


    "More precious than elixir!"


    Chen Yi nodded slightly, "Linggu, should be a Linggu that has lived for a hundred years."


    Gu!?


    Cloud Mo ice is stunned, in her impression, Gu is that kind of insect with spirituality.


    Gu, who has lived for a hundred years, is not a bug, but a demon, right!?


    and in the record of Xuanyuan gate, the so-called "poisonous *" is human beings made from insects, and most of them are fond of flesh and blood.


    Who''s crazy!? In this tourist attraction raise gu!?


    Chen Yi seemed to see the shock of Yun Mo Bing, and said faintly: "the spirit Gu has no blood, so he should have never attacked people here!"


    "Besides, this one should be spiritual. It''s not sure whether its master is still there!"


    Generally speaking, Gu seldom appears in places where there are many people, especially for those who don''t eat flesh and blood.


    They are more afraid of human beings, especially after the birth of spirituality, they have some wisdom and know how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    This one is very strange, and it has a life span of 100 years. It rarely happens in Gu.


    If it is true, this Gu at least has the power to practice Qi.


    "In the dead of night, you and I will go and have a look again!" Chen Yi suddenly said, "if it is true that there is no master and there is spiritual evil, it is a good choice to accept it."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech, but is frowned, as a woman, for insects have a kind of instinctive disgust.


    After leaving Qiliang cave, they went to other places for a tour.


    At night, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing go into the cave. There are also some tourists in the cave, but the lights are more and more bright.


    They step on the stream but don''t sink. Chen Yi uses her magic trick to seal the surveillance camera.


    Until Chen Yi saw the narrow passage, he scattered his perception. Sure enough, at the end of the narrow passage, the spirit bug seemed to be still there.Chen yidang did not destroy the wall even when he entered the narrow channel.


    Cloud ink ice is because of the relationship between the figure, some difficult, rubbed a lot of dust on the body.


    After passing through a narrow passage several meters long, what you see is a small cave.


    There was darkness in the cave, and the spirit Gu finally realized the danger and seemed to have woken up.


    There was a slight buzz, like the flicker of an insect''s wings.


    Chen Yi is a kind of spiritual fire that lights up the cave.


    On the Bank of the pool, there is a snow-white one. It looks like a family bug in the eyes of Chen Yi and Yun mobing.


    After seeing this white bug, Yun Mo Bing was stunned. Then she let out a low cry, "is this the spirit bug?"


    It doesn''t look fierce at all, but it''s very cute.


    Chen Yi looks at this spirit Gu, light way: "don''t also appearance take a person!"


    As a Gu that has lived for a hundred years, it is absolutely not easy for the Gu to be safe in a hundred years.


    You know, generally speaking, the life of Gu is much shorter than that of human.


    Just as Chen Yi''s voice fell, the white Gu''s eyes suddenly turned red, like two red sands. With a slight movement of his body, he turned into a white shadow and rushed to the exit.


    When Chen Yi looks at it, he just reaches out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Chen Yi has a golden magic power to trap the white bug.


    But the white Gu is constantly colliding in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand. The white Gu armour looks like refined steel. The force of each impact is absolutely not the master''s full force.


    Seeing that the white Gu is imprisoned in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, Yun Mo Bing can''t help coming close to observe.


    For this result, she was not surprised. If she could not catch an insect, it would be a real joke.


    Looking at Bai Gu in the palm of Chen Yi''s hand, Yun Mo Bing can''t help but tease: "I''m afraid the insect who has lived for a hundred years can''t think of it. What it meets is a person who has lived for a thousand years

 Chapter 583

    Poisonous insects live for a hundred years and grow into wisdom.


    People have thousands of years, and they have been rebuilt!


    Just as Yun Mo Bing said, it''s not easy for Linggu to live for a hundred years. It must have its special means.


    But he was afraid that he did not expect that he met Chen Yi.


    If you imprison the spirit bug in your palm, you can see that there is a spirit formula covering the sound of the spirit bug. It seems that the spirit bug is entangled in a chain and can''t move.


    Chen Yi put the magic bug in his pocket, then turned to look at Yun Mo Bing and said, "go back!"


    Cloud Mo ice nodded, two people is very natural to leave the Qiliang cave, back to the ancient city of Xiaoxiang.


    After returning to the room, Yun Mo Bing looks at the forbidden wrapped Linggu and touches it with her fingers.


    The Linggu''s body is cold, and his eyes are full of anger and struggle. However, it is obvious that Chen Yi''s current mana is not something he can break away from.


    Even so, this spirit Gu also did not give up.


    "It''s supposed to be a poison without a master. It feeds on the aura of heaven and earth and sleeps in the Qi Liang cave all the year round." Chen Yi looked at the spirit bug and said, "it should be the spirit bug cultivated by the experts of the witch clan. If you take it into your body, you can make the spirit of heaven and earth move closer to your body all the time."


    "It will feed back part of its aura to its master, and a small part will be left to practice by itself!"


    Cloud Mo ice smell speech can''t help but smile, "even insects have to work, this world, but all wisdom, live is not easy."


    "I''ve sealed the spirit poison. You can send some mana to feed it. If you can accept it, it will be good for your cultivation." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "I''ll take it!" Yunmobing was stunned. He looked at Chen Yi and frowned, "you need to practice too, don''t you?"


    Chen Yi shook his head slightly. "The aura it can absorb is too small for me. It''s not the aura absorbed by the spirit bug. Even the place of the spirit spring in Longchi mountain has little effect on my cultivation speed."


    "Only relying on the cultivation of heaven and earth''s aura, I now practice the top quality of Qi. It will take me at least a hundred years to break through the golden elixir."


    Yunmobing is shocked to hear that. It''s the first time she heard Chen Yi mention it.


    "Then I''ll adopt this little guy for the time being!" Cloud Mo ice smiles a way: "want to have a name?"


    "After all This is also our baby


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi, his face full of banter.


    "It''s not necessarily less intelligent than you." Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    Cloud Mo ice facial expression a stiff, saw the Gu in the hand, the facial expression is a little strange.


    "It''s taboo to judge people by their appearance." Chen Yi said faintly, "the road you have taken is against the common sense of the world."


    "In Xuanyuan sect, you think you have read many books and records, but they are only dead things after all. You can only understand the danger and treachery of all things in the world by yourself."


    "Received, dear Chen Zu!" Yun Mo Bing bows with both hands, as if a disciple salutes his master.


    Chen Yi shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t speak any more.


    And cloud Mo ice also offered a trace of mana, slowly into the mouth of the spirit Gu.


    Even for this, cloud Mo ice specially prepared a small cloth bag for the spirit Gu as a temporary residence.


    This is in sharp contrast to Chen Yi''s throwing the bainianling into his pocket. Chen Yi noticed and didn''t care.


    After that night, Chen Yi and Yun mobing left Xiaoxiang city directly.


    In the Star City, Chen Yi and Yun mobing return to the hotel, and Yun mobing takes a leisurely bath.


    As for the bainianling Gu, he seems to be tired of struggling and gradually tired to sleep.


    Domestication is a matter that needs time. What''s more, the spiritual intelligence of this spirit bug is extremely high.


    According to Chen Yi''s budget, it would be nice for yunmobing to take the magic bug in a few years.


    "It''s time to go to the war-torn areas, too!"


    Chen Yi calls Yuwen Tianyu directly from his mobile phone. In the war-torn areas, Yuwen''s family has the deepest foundation.


    Don''t look at Yuwen Tianyu as a Dharma practitioner. He is better at deduction and divination. However, Yuwen family is the backstage capital supplier of many war groups in the war-torn areas of Southeast Asia.


    In return, some of the resources in the war-torn areas are under the control of yuwenjia.


    This point, even the Wangs and Qians, are difficult to compare with the Yuwen family.


    "Chen Zu, but who provoked you?" Yuwen Tianyu asked in a low voice on the phone.


    "Changsheng club, Li Changsheng, do you know?" Chen Yi makes a faint voice.


    "I see!" Yuwen Tianyu suddenly, before the sixth mountain of Linming River also came to him, is to investigate the trace of this longevity club.


    "Li Changsheng is very deep in hiding. Moreover, he has changed his name. I investigate through some channels. He should be hiding behind the scenes in a drug stronghold."


    "As for the means of immortality, I''ve heard from Lin Minghe, but Chen Zu, in the war-torn areas, human life is the least valuable, and I can''t find it."Chen Yi is not surprised to hear that the world is vast, and the Yuwen family and Qian family are not omnipotent.


    Even he is. It''s very difficult to find one out of seven billion people.


    "Keep checking. If you have any information, just contact me!" Chen Yi left a word and hung up.


    At this moment, Chen Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked to the door, where a tiny insect came in.


    Chen Yi looks at the insect. When his eyes move slightly, the air condenses, and the insect is crushed to death.


    "I forgot that the breath of Linggu will attract other insects!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm. "In this hotel, there are people who raise poisonous insects."


    Gu is different from a puppet. Gu is a living creature and recognizes the owner. It is difficult to judge which room of the hotel the owner is in.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is aware of the existence of the bainianling Gu, and can also perceive the power of the bainianling Gu.


    Usually, it''s common sense to come and inquire.


    Chen Yi didn''t do anything else after crushing the little bug.


    After all, it''s just a simple trial, and he doesn''t need to do it. It''s just human nature.


    Just a few minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Yi looks at the door faintly, and then gets up to open it.


    Open the door, a wheat complexion woman dressed as a cleaner, a smile.


    The next moment, a few inches outside Chen Yi, a few insects were directly crushed.


    The woman''s face changed. She looked at Chen Yi, turned her palms and saw a green poisonous fog. She turned around and ran away.


    "Can you escape?"


    Chen Yi opens her mouth lightly, and the poisonous fog in front of her directly breaks away. Then, Chen Yi rises with one hand and holds it in the air.


    I saw that woman, just like being lifted up by an invisible hand, twisting and struggling in the air.


    Chen Yi''s palm moves gently, and the girl is pulled by a huge force and thrown into the room by Chen Yi.


    Just in time, cloud Mo ice heard the sound to go out, saw the foot that woman, eyebrow a wrinkly.


    But see this woman suddenly reaction come over, get up like leopard, then toward cloud Mo ice pounce.


    Yunmo ice is also very quick to respond, but still careless, by the woman''s throat, at the same time, the woman''s fingertips are also prone to a few small insects, to yunmo ice''s ears.

 Chapter 584

    Cloud Mo ice''s face suddenly changes, she immediately runs Zhao Tian Sheng Yuan Gong.


    Can be very obvious, cloud Mo ice or flustered, especially the shoulder and neck that small insects crawling caused by the light itch, let her scalp is numb.


    Zhaotian Shengyuan Gong not only failed to work, but also made mistakes.


    Immediately, Yun Mo Bing snorted, and his mana was lax.


    At the same time, in this villa, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The air, as if in condensation, the small insects, directly floating from.


    The woman who controls Yun Mo Bing''s face turns red at this moment. She retreats and covers her throat with her hands.


    Chen Yi''s eyes grew colder and colder. He looked at the woman in the distance. The next moment, there was a sound of cracked bones.


    The mana in yunmo ice''s body is chaotic, and his blood is churning and his face is red.


    She turned to look, but saw that the woman had already round eyes, no sound.


    "Chen Yi, who is she?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Yi said faintly.


    Yun Mo Bing looks at Chen Yi with a wry smile, "you don''t even know your identity, so you kill her!"


    "A dragon has scales, but if it touches, it dies." Chen Yi said indifferently, "those insects, they are poisonous insects. They will come into your mind and live as a hermit!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would not be reduced to a puppet. You would also be injured in your head. You might lose your memory, or you might faint, or you might become a living dead person."


    Yunmo ice smell speech, face suddenly change, she turned to look at the woman, but never thought this woman was so cruel.


    "She may only protect herself, but it has nothing to do with me! You''re my girlfriend. You''re one of my closest people in the world. " Chen Yi said calmly, "I don''t want people to hurt me, let alone in front of my eyes."


    When yunmo Bing hears the words, she can''t help but turn her eyes to Chen Yi. There seems to be waves in her eyes.


    But the dead woman''s body, but there are insects crawling out, but in Chen Yi casually pointed to the flame, his body even insects were burned.


    "A thousand li gu!"


    When Chen Yi was burning this person, he found a Gu. This Gu had a son and a mother, and it would be connected for thousands of miles.


    When the fire dissipated, it seemed as if nothing had happened in the whole hotel room.


    Chen Yi waits for yunmobing to change clothes. He and yunmobing leave the Daxi Hotel and head for the airport.


    In war-torn areas, aircraft are usually not allowed to pass.


    Even if you want to go, you have to get to the nearest area and then get there in other ways.


    Therefore, Yuwen Tianyu specially prepared a private plane. Under the two wings of the private plane, there was a tiger emblem.


    The tiger emblem represents the Yuwen family, and is the family emblem of the Yuwen family.


    After Chen Yi and Yun mobing entered the private plane and stayed for more than ten minutes, the private plane rose and flew away.


    Around Xingcheng, there is a small village in a deep mountain.


    There are only a dozen families in the village, old and young women and children. In the moving earth house in the village, an old woman lying on the bed suddenly shakes.


    Then, there was an almost miserable wail and a violent cough.


    Someone else was startled, spewed out dialect and rushed in.


    "Mother in law!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Granny?"


    I saw the old woman like to get up, as if vomiting, until, a worm about the size of an egg fell from its mouth.


    The insect is twitching, with some blood and mucus on its body. It looks disgusting.


    However, after this one was vomited out, the old woman finally recovered.


    "Ah Lin!"


    The old woman lay on the bed and looked up to the sky with a cry.


    Qianli Gu, if the child Gu dies, the mother Gu is buried together. Her only granddaughter dies. That''s all her hope.


    The old woman''s eyes soon sparkled with hatred, "a Lian, no matter who killed you, I will let them pay for their blood!"


    She got up slowly, and around the village, among the trees, countless insects poured in, and everywhere they passed, people in the village knelt down and worshipped.


    Tens of thousands of insects eventually disappeared into the old woman''s colorful clothes. More than that, the old woman''s wrinkled face was dozens of years younger.


    It''s like a miracle in the eyes of others.


    They kept on seeing the old woman, but she never cared. There were only four words in her eyes


    Revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of China, there are war-torn areas.


    Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing sit on the plane, overlooking the city below.


    In some cities, there are even thick smoke, and even fighter planes passing this private plane.


    Occasionally, there will be a fighter plane firmly behind this private plane, like a hungry wolf that will break out at any time.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way.Yuwen family still has a certain position and power here, otherwise, I''m afraid that this small private airliner has already become the fireworks in the high air.


    In a city in the triangle, Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing slowly walk down from the crude airport.


    Around, yellow sand filled the air, accompanied by a light tar like smell.


    A lot of people have some kind of symbol tied to their arms, bare arms, big bodies, guns in their hands and pills around their waists, all of which prove that this is not a peaceful and prosperous time.


    Yunmobing is also here for the first time. After all, she is less than 25 years old this year, and she will not come here crazily.


    But her third uncle, Yun Haohai, has been here all the year round. He has experienced life and death and honed his martial arts.


    Yunmobing and Chen Yi are walking in the airport. The eyes of some soldiers around make yunmobing uncomfortable.


    She is fed up with the stars and the moon in China, but it is different here. The eyes of these people are like wolves seeing fresh flesh and blood, and they are also joking.


    In the eyes of these people, she doesn''t look like a person.


    This feeling makes yunmo ice look even colder.


    Just as the Yuwen family was about to take them away, suddenly, more than ten soldiers with breath stopped Chen Yi''s retreat.


    Yuwen family''s face suddenly changed, he should even step, eyes Gang mang twinkle.


    But obviously, the other side doesn''t care about this master.


    The soldiers made way for a middle-aged man in a white suit.


    Behind him, there is a man and a woman with a mask. There is a kind of momentum, which is enough to suppress the master of Yuwen family.


    "Yuwen family!"


    The middle-aged man in a white suit makes a slow voice. His eyes fall on Chen Yi and Yun mobing, especially Yun mobing. His eyes are very wanton.


    "Mr. Ding Lun, this is my guest of the cloud family." The master of Yuwen family said coldly, "if you move, you are facing the anger of my Yuwen family."


    The middle-aged man eyebrows pick, seems not to care, just straight looking at cloud ink ice.


    But before he could make a sound, he saw Chen Yi sticking out of the hat, holding out two fingers and gently pointing at the middle-aged man.


    Ding Lun naturally doesn''t care about Chen Yi''s move, so he has to make a sound, but his voice hasn''t been made yet.


    The next moment, Ding Lun could feel the darkness in front of him.


    Then came the shrill wailing.


    "What


    The two masters behind Ding Lun were very angry. The soldiers, at this moment, almost raised their guns together.


    Even cloud Mo ice don''t be stunned, the master of Yu Wen''s family is the facial expression suddenly changes, poured to inhale a cool air, in the eyes emerge infinite uneasiness.


    Two eyeballs are floating quietly in the air. Chen Yi takes back his fingers, and the two eyeballs have turned into a blood mist.


    He didn''t even look at the person standing in front of him. He slowly stopped and started to move on.


    In everyone''s ears, only Ding Lun lost his eyes


    Howl miserably!

 Chapter 585

    "Ha, ha..." Dinlon gasped in pain, and then, almost frantically, growled, "kill them!"


    The voice falls, see that ten people then at this moment, shoot at the same time.


    In the airport, Yuwen''s men also saw it from a distance and couldn''t help shouting.


    The next moment, it is full of fire shining in front of Chen Yi and others.


    Cloud Mo ice''s body slightly a tight, then see that all bullets, at this moment all stagnate in mid air.


    This scene stunned Ding Lun''s men, who were blocking the way. All the soldiers seemed to go to hell.


    It seems to hear the gunfire stop, Ding Lun is still roaring, "shoot, I want to make their bodies into meat mud!"


    If he is crazy, he can''t see the scene in front of him.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    At the moment, the two masters behind Ding Lun have already started.


    Among them, the burly man grabbed Ding Lun by the shoulder and pulled him back.


    However, the woman pulled out a spear from her back. With a move of her wrist, she turned into a shadow and killed Chen Yi.


    He looked at Chen Yi and saw a little golden light in his dark pupil.


    Such as the night break dawn, until, that pair of pupil is full of gold.


    The bullets suspended in the air also began to reverse, and in the next instant, countless bullets burst out from the same direction.


    Bang Bang


    A large blood fog erupted. At this moment, the ten soldiers were directly shot through their bodies and fell to the ground.


    The woman with the spear in her hand appears in front of Chen Yi under the heavy rain of bullets.


    The spike rises high, and the sound of tearing the air slowly falls into Chen Yi''s ears.


    In this woman''s eyes, she saw that Chen Yi just raised her hand gently, as if she wanted to block her army stab with her palm.


    There was a sneer on the woman''s face, as if she saw the scene of Chen Yi''s palm being penetrated.


    But soon, the incredible scene for women appeared.


    It was as if she had landed on the armor of a tank. Visible to the naked eye, the spear twisted and finally split, while Chen Yi''s palm fell on her throat.


    Before the woman moves, she seems to hear the sound of her broken bones. Then she sees Chen Yi''s figure askew, and her consciousness finally falls into chaos.


    He easily throws down the corpse of an overseas expert who is comparable to the peak of the gangjing of China. Chen Yi looks ahead and another man leaves with Ding Lun.


    It is to wave to those two people, a full distance of more than 100 meters, but you can see that a wind blade will cross 100 meters, directly cut down on the two people''s bodies.


    The blood is like a spring. After the wind blade swept over their bodies, it left a trace of several meters on the ground.


    When Chen Yi stops swallowing yuan Jue, everything seems to have never happened and moves forward slowly.


    Around, the soldiers looked at Chen Yi''s figure as if they saw a demon coming out of hell.


    So is the master of Lian Yu''s literary family.


    The family only tells Chen Yi and Yun mobing that they are the guests of the Yuwen family, but they don''t tell Chen Yi''s real identity.


    But who could have thought that this young man and woman, no, this young man who seems to be less than 20 years old, is so terrible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yi makes a faint noise. He doesn''t care about the bloody scenery ahead, just like stepping on an ant blocking the road.


    Yun Mo Bing nods slightly. She looks at Chen Yi and breathes out a breath.


    This kind of scene, she some discomfort, even, yunmobing feel Chen Yi''s murderous spirit is too heavy.


    But yunmobing knows that this is a war-torn area. Life here is too cheap. If you don''t fight decisively, you will only be in trouble.


    Chen Yi didn''t do anything wrong. Moreover, she was trying to protect her.


    Following Chen Yi for a few minutes, Yun Mo Bing just adjusted.


    After all, she is a modern woman. Even though she is well-informed, she has never experienced such a scene. The goodness in her instinct is not easy to control.


    Chen Yi naturally knows yunmo Bing''s discomfort, but in such a place, kindness will only hurt her.


    The battlefield is the battlefield. In prosperous times, good deeds can be promoted, but in troubled times, only the formidable strength can stand firm.


    You know, here, everyone''s hands are covered with blood, and the evil in everyone''s heart is infinitely magnified and uncontrolled under guns and ammunition. Only fear and death can make these people restrain.


    Walking out of the airport like no one else, on the roads around, in this city, men with guns can be seen everywhere.


    We can also see some children, including some women.


    "You two, that''s the son of warlord Palmer. Warlord Palmer is the biggest warlord in the city and the secret master of the city!" On one side, the master of the Yuwen family could not help whispering: "I know that the two are extraordinary, but I still don''t want General Palmer to be tough.""My Yuwen family''s armed forces in this city are not enough to balance with the Palmer warlord."


    The master looked at Chen Yi. He had never seen such a crazy person before. He killed Ding Lun and his men when he didn''t agree.


    This is a war-torn area. Ding Lun is still so arrogant and domineering. Naturally, he has his ability and background to be arrogant and domineering.


    Chen Yi''s action undoubtedly brought the whole thing to the extreme.


    There is a layer of sweat on the master''s face. You know, whether it''s general Palmer or Chen Yi or Yun mobing, he can''t get any benefit.


    "Tell Yuwen Tianyu that since I''m here, I''ll send him a gift as a gift to explore the friendship of Changsheng Society for me!" Chen Yi light voice, his words, but let the master of the Yuwen family stunned.


    When he reacts, he sees Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing walking forward slowly.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to his words.


    This result made the master extremely bitter.


    "You two, Palmer''s armed forces are extremely terrifying. You are the real king in the realm of Taoism, and you can''t fight with four hands with two fists!"


    "You two, come with me. I promise to send you out of the city smoothly."


    He is anxious like a brow on the fire. This young man is crazy. Send a gift to the owner!? Is it hard for him to compete with general Palmer?


    You know, the most terrible thing about the modern armed forces is that the armed forces that are capable of killing a great master or even a great master only need to be trained by ordinary people.


    That is to say, there is no need for the same opponent, that is, the accumulation of bullets, shells and tanks is enough to kill a martial arts master.


    Chen Yi is so young that he has extraordinary strength. What can he achieve!?


    Master!? Great master!? Wudao immortal!?


    Even if you reach the acme, you can''t be so young. You can''t become a Wudao Jindan realm. You''re the same land immortal as the owner, right?


    It''s just a small team, but Palmer controls 60% of the city''s armed forces.


    It can even be said that Palmer is the king behind the scenes of this city.


    Chen Yi and Chen Yi are still walking like a leisurely court. Behind them, the master of Yuwen family is thinking about persuasion.


    Suddenly, a slight vibration appeared on the ground, and voices came from the front. People on the street were running like mice on the street.


    Chen Yi and Yun mobing look up and see that there is no one in the street, only the sound comes from the end of the street, and


    Dust and smoke!

 Chapter 586

    "No!"


    The master of Yuwen''s family, at the moment, is like a ball of vent, with a gray face.


    At the end of the sight, under the dust, hundreds of people came running, including three or two camouflage tanks and more than ten military off-road vehicles.


    This is the real army, sitting in this city, representing the most powerful force of a city.


    What they are facing is no different from the power of a city.


    Chen Yi''s eyes are calm, and Yun Mo Bing looks as usual.


    Even if there are thousands of people in front of them, they have never been in their eyes.


    Chen Yi has been in the world for thousands of years, but Yun Mo Bing believes more.


    Until then, a group of armed men stopped. On one of the off-road vehicles, there was a tall man in his 50s.


    His eyebrows are similar to those of Ding Lun.


    But his face was as gloomy as water, especially after seeing Chen Yi and Yun Mo Bing, there was even a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "These are the two men who killed Ding Lun!"


    He grabbed the man beside him and asked coldly.


    "Back, back to general Palmer, that''s them!"


    The man responded with trembling eyes. Palmer''s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached for his gun and fired.


    Bang!


    When the gunshot rang out, he responded to his subordinates. His forehead was already bleeding and he slowly fell down.


    Palmer''s eyes exude a terrible murderous air, and his subordinates are even more silent.


    "Two Chinese dolls killed my son in art city."


    "Good, good!"


    He made a cold voice and suddenly reached for his hand. Then someone handed over a rifle.


    Palmer directly raises this rifle and aims at Chen Yi and Yun mobing, as if a hunter is staring at the prey.


    "General, they are the guests of the Yuwen family." Behind him, suddenly a middle-aged man in his forties, carrying a badge on his shoulder, said.


    His eyes bulged and looked rather frightening.


    Those hands are covered with metal soft armour gloves.


    "Yuwenjia!" Palmer''s mouth was split and he was smiling.


    Bang!


    There was a shot, and Palmer shot almost without hesitation.


    The bullet flew directly to the center of Chen Yi''s eyebrows.


    In the place outside Chen Yi''s father-in-law, this rifle bullet condensed directly.


    Palmer is not surprised, but a lot of his hands on the side of the pupil condensation.


    "Master of China, no wonder!"


    "Kill me!"


    Palmer coldly spits out two words and throws the rifle down.


    However, he did not find that Chen Yi''s figure had disappeared at the moment when the bullet slowly dropped.


    "Be careful!"


    The man with metal gloves in his hands couldn''t help drinking. He gathered his eyes and seemed to see Chen Yi''s action.


    Palmer is slightly stunned. He looks up and sees a figure three meters away.


    Before Palmer could react, he was pulled back by a huge force.


    At the same time, the man with the metal gloves was facing forward with both hands.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi just punches. The metal glove suddenly turns into countless pieces, which are directly cracked by Chen Yi''s fist.


    The man, however, flew tens of meters high and fell behind an off-road vehicle, which directly collapsed the roof of the off-road vehicle.


    His hands were bleeding, and there were pieces of metal even penetrating his palms.


    These hands are useless.


    The man got up, his face full of horror, roared: "protect the general!"


    With a loud shout, all the soldiers around had moved.


    Chen Yi''s speed was so fast that these soldiers didn''t react at all.


    Seeing hundreds of guns aimed at Chen Yi, he aimed and fired without hesitation.


    In Chen Yi''s ear, there are countless dull thunder sounds. The secret of swallowing yuan runs in his body, and his eyes gradually turn into dark gold.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind around Chen Yi. The bullets were still affected at first and moved their range. But later, they continued to kill Chen Yi through the strong wind.


    When the wind blows away and countless bullets fall, the soldiers look at Chen Yi.


    Until, they see Chen Yi still standing in the same place, there is a light golden awn lingering in Chen Yi''s body, like an indestructible shield.


    At Chen Yi''s feet are the scattered bullets.


    I do not know how many people, at this moment, swallowing saliva, sweat, from these experienced soldiers face down.


    They have seen some incredible strongmen, war-torn areas, which are chaotic areas of the whole world.


    But they have never seen such a terrible strongman, a person, actually facing thousands, even tens of thousands of bullets, undamaged.At this moment, Palmer also reflected that he had already stepped back and was surrounded by several people with unusual breath.


    What''s more, the three or two tanks slowly drove in front of Palmer.


    "Damn Yuwen family, damn Huaxia!" Palmer''s heart was still palpitating. At that moment, if it wasn''t for his loyalty, he would have died.


    Even if he has a high position and great power, he is not a cultivator after all. He is too fragile in front of cultivators.


    However, if he can gain a foothold in this war-torn area and control a city''s military force, how can he be an ordinary person.


    Even for some masters who are different from ordinary people, he is also prepared.


    "Fire!"


    Palmer looks at Chen Yi standing in the distance with fierce eyes.


    "Even if you are a Chinese expert, what can you do? I don''t believe that mortals can resist guns and cannons! "


    He''s full of brakes. The three tanks have been ready for a long time.


    With Palmer''s order, the three tanks fired almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    The sound of the guns is deafening. The huge shells, let alone people, are enough to blow up even a building.


    Chen Yi stands in the same place. He looks at the three cannonballs and freezes his chest.


    If the speed of the tank shell is fast, it will almost fall on Chen Yi.


    It seems that at a critical moment, a huge whirlpool suddenly appears in front of Chen Yi.


    This is a whirlpool made up of the magic power of his swallowing yuan Jue. The three shells are nearby, and they burst directly under the interference of this whirlpool.


    In an instant, with Chen Yi as the center, there was endless fire and smoke.


    Just when the billowing air waves were about to break out, suddenly, the layers of air waves turned back, and the fire, smoke and debris were also gathering towards one point.


    In the middle of everyone''s almost dumbfounded, Chen Yi is a master, but there is a huge whirlpool in front of him.


    The whole golden whirlpool, like a glutton swallowing everything, swallows everything into it.


    Not waiting for people to react, I saw that the vortex had already flew out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly someone roared, three tanks, almost loaded pills again, opened fire.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, walked slowly, with only the golden whirlpool standing in front of him.


    The deafening sound of the shell burst, endless smoke emerged, it seems the same as before.


    When the dust and smoke are swallowed, the golden whirlpool becomes bigger.


    From the first few feet, to the second time, the shell was already quite large and suspended on Chen Yi''s head.


    Chen Yi, however, is still a master. He walks slowly. His dark golden eyes are full of peace


    Like, overlooking all living beings.

 Chapter 587

    Who can imagine a Chinese youth who seems to be less than 20 years old.


    In the face of hundreds of troops and tanks, he was calm and calm.


    It seems that what he is facing is not an army, not a city''s army, but wandering and swarms of ants.


    Boom!


    Then there was the deafening sound of gunfire. In an instant, there was black smoke. The heavy gunfire enveloped Chen Yi.


    It''s just more than a dozen breaths, and the fire and smoke are all gone. But on top of Chen Yi, the golden whirlpool has doubled again.


    The huge golden whirlpool turns like a machine that smashes everything.


    On the other hand, Palmer''s subordinates are already in a state of panic.


    Born in this war-torn area, they have never seen such magic power.


    Boom!


    The three tanks fired again.


    As a result, the artillery fire was swallowed by the golden whirlpool again.


    Now, however, the whole whirlpool seems to have completely turned into a giant mouth. Chen Yi also appears in front of the three retreating tanks.


    That pair of dark golden eyes quietly looking at the three war beasts, eyes move.


    I saw the ropes flying out of the whirlpool. They were like the palms of the hands and landed on the mountain of the three tanks.


    Even though each tank weighs 60 tons, it is like a chicken under the golden rope. In general Palmer''s almost frightened eyes, the three tanks are directly pulled into the vortex.


    The scalp tingling twist, the sound of metal twist sounded.


    Among them, there was a faint voice of despair. When the three giants all disappeared into the golden whirlpool, general Palmer and others were already shivering.


    "Well, how can it be?"


    "Is he the God of China?"


    "It''s not human!"


    I don''t know how many soldiers have dull eyes. Some even have guns in their hands.


    In their eyes, this invincible Chinese youth is no longer able to compete with human power.


    Even in this war-torn area, they have never been so desperate.


    At this moment, the whirlpool suddenly changed, the original clockwise rotation of the whirlpool, suddenly reversed.


    In the center of the vortex, a huge metal gun emerges.


    This is a huge gun. The shells and tanks that were swallowed by the whirlpool before seem to be a part of this huge gun.


    "Go, general!"


    Palmer''s side, there are experts almost desperate to go forward.


    This huge gun is only five meters long, let alone a man, it is a giant dragon. Under this terrible gun, I''m afraid it will be penetrated through its arrogant head.


    Behind him, cloud Mo ice see this scene, also can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "That''s the Taoyu Huabing formula for practicing Qi!" Yun Mo Bing''s eyes are full of shock, which is one of the best ways to practice Qi.


    She had seen it in the classics of xuanyuanmen, but even if it was in the classics, it was difficult to show its real power.


    But now, after seeing Chen Yi''s performance, Yun Mo Bing can be regarded as fully aware of the horror of this top-grade lingjue.


    Three tanks, how big, how heavy, this huge gun is only five meters, it is torn again condensed to the extreme.


    Those who cultivate immortals in the golden elixir realm may or may not be able to withstand this attack!


    Crossing the border is also an incredible thing in the records of Xuanyuan gate.


    What''s more, it''s the huge threshold of practicing Qi and the golden elixir. But now, Chen Yi''s spiritual determination makes Yun Mo Bing feel like this.


    If Yun mobing didn''t know that Chen Yi was Chen Zu, she would have gone beyond this secular boundary and even beyond the shackles of the immortal gate thousands of years ago. A great monk of Jindan who has lived for thousands of years and has never fallen, she would have been hard to understand, and her heart would be filled with horror.


    Chen Yi stares at Palmer and gently raises her hand.


    At this moment, the huge gun, which is a military formula, suddenly falls down.


    The huge gun broke out of the air and fell down in Palmer''s desperate eyes.


    The great enemy''s violent earthquake swept over a radius of 100 meters and 1000 meters.


    The whole earth seems to be penetrated by this huge gun, which shows the terrible power of this blow.


    And the people in it have already been annihilated and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed and the wind calmed down, in the eyes of all the living people, a huge pit with 100 meters on the ground emerged.


    All the buildings in it collapsed, and cracks on the ground were spreading like cobwebs.


    Half of the former thousands of soldiers were directly damaged, and the rest of them were almost like fallen leaves in the gale. They were swept everywhere by the aftershocks, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Palmer, the force behind the scenes of the city, and the force of the city, is just vanishing in Chen Yi''s wave at this moment.Yuwen family''s people are already stupid, including the people in this city.


    They saw everything and even regarded Chen Yi as a God for a moment.


    Some people directly kneel down and throw themselves to the ground, while others run away with fear to the extreme.


    Chen Yi has never been in the eyes of the world. In other words, he has been used to other people''s eyes, behavior, kneeling down, and shock. He does not know how many times.


    Looking at the huge pit and the huge metal gun standing in the center of the pit, Chen Yi slowly turns around and his eyes return to black.


    "Let''s go!"


    He looks at Yun Mo Bing and the master of the Yuwen family. The Yuwen family immediately reacts with fear. Looking at Chen Yi at the moment is more awe than looking at Yuwen Tianyu.


    "If you just practice Qi, you can get to this point?" Cloud Mo ice looked at the huge pit in front of him and exclaimed, "if it''s the golden elixir, aren''t you invincible?"


    Chen Yi was calm when he heard the words. He just said, "it''s just a miscellaneous card. It''s insignificant!"


    "The truly world-class top war machine should be more than that. Even I may not be able to ignore it."


    Cloud ink ice smell speech reaction come over, although the dead Palmer is occupy this city behind the scenes overlord, can command obviously a little weaker.


    Although yunmobing doesn''t know the models of the three tanks, she seems to have seen them in a report, which is a backward product of the 1990s.


    With the development of this era, the truly top weapons of war in various countries are definitely not comparable to the weapons Palmer has.


    What''s more, there are also well-known atomic bombs, nuclear bombs and so on, which are war weapons that can really leave indelible traces in the world.


    You can kill a city with a wave of your hand. I''m afraid that even the cultivators in the golden elixir realm are absolutely unmatched.


    "It''s better to be careful. This is a war-torn area. Behind the complicated situation, it''s also the manipulation of various countries behind the scenes."


    "Even, I have heard that some countries even put the latest scientific research achievements here for experiments."


    Cloud Mo ice shakes a head way: "you just came to make such a big noise, afraid is after tomorrow, the whole war-torn area knows you are coming!"


    She implicitly pointed out that the situation here is complicated, not just the warlords on the surface or behind.


    Those overseas forces will also be stationed here.


    Chen Yi once mentioned that none of those famous overseas forces did not want to kill him. In this move, Chen Yi completely exposed himself to everyone''s vision.


    Chen Yi doesn''t care when he hears that. He just speaks slowly.


    "Be careful, mob!"


    "If you come, kill it!"